《The Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster》 Chapter 1： Heaven and hell For the residents of Hampshire, Southampton, and 86 Eastleigh Road, July 29 is obviously not an ordinary day. The early morning bell had just struck seven times, and the young Jon Hart had gotten out of bed. Throwing a "Nature" magazine aside, he ran out of the room and ran to the kitchen. "Mom, has any letter arrived?" Mrs. Judy Hart is the mistress of 86 Eastleigh Road, a petite blonde woman who is even slightly taller than her 11-year-old son. "I''m sorry, dear, it seems that it hasn''t arrived yet." She was frying French fries in the kitchen, and then smiled at Jon: "Your father is waiting at the door." Jon walked into the yard, and sure enough, Mr. Eric Hart was pacing at the door. "Eric, there is actually no need to be so nervous!" Jon whispered. "Nervous? I''m not nervous at all!" Mr. Hart glanced at his son, pretending to be calm and said: "The old professors at Windsor Palace should be honored, Eaton can have such a good freshman as you!" While talking, his feet kept stomping on the floor frequently. Eric Hart is a well-known local lawyer, and his wife Judy is an excellent costume designer. Both husband and wife are leaders in their respective fields. Their annual income is close to 200,000. Even in Southampton, a port city with a high level of consumption, a family of three can lead a decent life. But what makes them even more proud is their child Jon. In the eyes of Eric and Judy, there is no better child in the world than Jon. Jon has been a very sensible child since he was a child... When the children of other families were crying and crying, he had begun to learn to speak with their parents seriously; when the children of other families were clamoring for all kinds of toys, he I have begun to read a lot of scientific journals that are somewhat obscure. When he was five years old, in a street interview, he made an impromptu speech on the theme "The Falkland Islands (Malvinas) are an inseparable part of Great Britain since ancient times", which was widely circulated and won Great praise. In the British SATs? (National Primary School Final Examination) a month ago, Jon scored full marks on all six test papers, which is second to none in Hampshire''s nearly a century of history. Jon Hart, he is a traverser. In his previous life, he was a PhD student in a second-rate 211 biology department in China. His research interests were in microbiology and immunity. After an accidental car accident and loss of consciousness, he discovered that he had actually traveled to a middle class in the UK in the 1980s. The family became a baby. Jon, who has read books for more than 20 years in his previous life, didnt know the lottery numbers and knew nothing about finance... In fact, in the late twentieth century and early 21st century, the classes in the capitalist developed countries have basically solidified and the systems are quite similar Perfect; it is not realistic to want to make a fortune through speculation with a little memory of past life. There is no gold finger, but there seems to be a bit of welfare for crossing: After crossing, his memory is very good, almost reaching the level of unforgettable. Therefore, Jon decided to follow the line of his previous life, study hard, work hard in scientific research, and fight for the socialist modernization drive for a lifetime! As early as five years old, he made a detailed plan for the development of the next thirty years. has shown a bit of "prodigy" characteristics since childhood, and achieved good results in the British SATs? (National Primary School Final Test), and applied to enter top middle schools such as Sao Paulo, Modlin, and Eaton. Then, with the help of an excellent middle school platform, and performed well in the A-Level exam (British college entrance examination), he entered the microbiology department of Oxford or Cambridge. With the help of his outstanding memory in this life, Jon can clearly remember the research data and research results decades later in his previous life, which can help him avoid many detours on the road of scientific research. At the university level, Jon will begin to show his "talent" in scientific research, conduct experiments to reveal the activation and inhibition of innate immune mechanisms and publish related papers. This shocking paper, during the period around the millennium, It will definitely cause a huge sensation in the microbial community, and Jon will also take this opportunity to get acquainted with big cows such as JohnRobertVane, JohnE.Sulston, NielsKajJerne (all the Nobel Prize winners in Physiology and Medicine from Oxford and Cambridge). After had a certain fame, he would ask the big cows for help. One or two years before graduating from university, he went to Harvard or MIT to study for graduate students. Master''s scientific research subject, Jon will choose to isolate and cultivate a SARS virus strain in the early stage of the outbreak of SARS in China, reveal the pathogenic mechanism of SARS virus, and try to develop related subunit vaccines as soon as possible. During the course of Dr. , he will shift his goal to cancer and study the method of negative immunomodulation to treat cancer... Before graduating from a PhD student, he can publish 3-5 in the most authoritative journals in the world, such as Nature ("Nature"), Lancet ("Lancet"), and CA-CancerJClin ("Clinical Cancer Journal"). A fairly classic paper. With such outstanding results, he can easily become a professor at Harvard or MIT after graduating from a PhD student. After , he will continue to engage in research in these areas. If all scientific research progresses smoothly, with his contributions in microbiology and immunity, he will probably win the Nobel Prize in Physiology and Medicine between 2015-2020. After is successful, he can find the opportunity to go to China, go to Tsinghua University or Peking University as a visiting professor, become a Chinese nationality, and start struggling for the socialist modernization all his life! The idea is beautiful, but first you have to face reality. He first had to apply to a top middle school in the UK... To be fair, Eton College is not the best choice. After all, it is a traditional aristocratic middle school. In recent years, although it has begun to recruit students from civilians, but Very demanding. But this is the opinion of his father Eric. In Eric''s view, entering a noble middle school like Eton College can help Jon get to know many future big men and accumulate a lot of connections in advance. Honestly, Eric was right. If the memory is correct, in the next few years, Prince William and Prince Harry (both Prince Charles and Princess Diana) will enter Eton College one after another, and the direct heir to the royal family, William, should be in the same term as Jon. student. Classmates with the future King of England? It seems to be a very interesting thing. But think about it, it is also a lifetime series; you must know that Prince Williams grandmother still maintained a strong vitality during the previous life of Jons journey, but she is a figure comparable to a great man! Jon was thinking boredly, and suddenly heard a click of the mailbox outside the door. "Oh... God... they are here!" Eric''s face was a little pale, and he stammered. "I''ll get the letter!" Jon opened the door of the yard. Three golden lions were painted on the mailbox, and a dead brown bear was stepped on his feet... This was posted by Eric more than half a year ago to celebrate a big event. There is also a tabby cat standing next to the mailbox, staring at the gate of No. 86 Eastleigh Road. "Go away!" Jon kicked the wild cat away, and then took out a stack of letters from the mailbox. While reading the letter, he returned home, and both Eric and Judy hurriedly came around. The first letter was a gas bill. The second letter is a postcard from Aunt Alia to Judy. The third envelope was for him, and Jon slowly tore open the envelope: "Dear Mr. Hart: I am happy to inform you that after our discussion, we agree that you have enough talents and qualifications to study at Eton College and become one of the 247 freshmen of Eton College in 1992. sincerely yours. Tony Rido (Principal of Eton College "Oh, my God!" Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. "How is it?" Eric and Judy asked hurriedly. "I''m admitted!" He smiled and passed the letter over. Eric and Judy took the letter, and after reading it carefully, the expressions on their faces changed from apprehension to surprise, and finally to ecstasy. "Jon... darling, I know you can do it!" Judy hugged her son, and then kissed him **** the cheek. "I will tell all my colleagues and tell them how good my son is..." Eric roared with joy in the yard. Then, the couple kissed passionately in the yard without any scruples. I have to say that it is an extremely honorable thing for a non-aristocrat-born student to be invited by a prestigious school like Eaton. Especially in the atmosphere of Ying''s "Happy Education". I have been in elementary school for six years in this life. None of Jons teachers have asked him about his studies...All the teachers care about is: "Did you have a happy time in school?" Basically all the classmates grew up in this "happy" atmosphere. has a few exceptions. For example, a girl named Susan in the same grade, her father is an extremely wealthy banker in Southampton. After school at three o''clock every afternoon, when other students are happily carrying out extracurricular activities, Susan will reluctantly be picked up by her father''s Rolls Royce for the first time. In Susans words, every day she is forced by her father to learn piano and dancing; her father also hired three tutors to force her to study a lot of homework and assign endless homework. The students are very sympathetic to Susan... There was news a week ago that 11-year-old Susan scored more than 95 points on each of the SATs? exams, and was admitted to London St. Paul''s Women''s College the first time. Those students who sympathized with Susan had to go to the local public high school in Southampton and continue to enjoy their "happy education". Eng''s Education emphasizes "happy education" in teaching, but it does not show mercy after being eliminated. SATs? (National Primary School Final Examination) is conducted for 11-year-old primary school graduates, and the passing rate in general years is only 30%-50%. The results of this test and the letter of recommendation determine what level of secondary school an 11-year-old elementary school graduate will attend. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com even determines their future destiny. For middle schools, there is a huge gap between prestigious schools and ordinary schools... Well-known universities such as Cambridge and Oxford will not recognize the transcripts of ordinary public high schools at all, let alone the recommendation letters written by the principals of ordinary public high schools. No matter how good your grades are, it is difficult to get their recognition; and Eton College At a prestigious school like St. Pauls Womens College, as long as the graduates do not have too bad A-Level test scores, they are basically close to half of them easily entering Cambridge and Oxford, and the rest are at the pace of studying abroad... Seeing his parents celebrating in ecstasy, a smile appeared on Jon''s face. The initial goal of planning the route has been achieved, and now I have basically stepped into Cambridge and Oxford with one foot... He even started to think of scenes of his future experiments in the laboratory celebrating the success of his experiments, the scenes of publishing papers in his core journals, and even the scenes of himself on the Nobel Prize podium... The only regret is probably that Eton College is a boys school; in the next seven years, it will be difficult for me to get in touch with girls of the same age. While thinking wildly, Jon glanced at the last letter. Hampshire, Southampton, 86 Eastleigh Road, walking in the yard, Mr. Jon Hart. The envelope is made of heavy parchment paper, and the address is written in emerald green ink. No stamps are posted. Jon turned the envelope over with trembling hands, and saw a wax seal, a shield coat of arms, and a lion, an eagle, a badger and a snake surrounded by the capital "H" letter. "Oh my day!" Jon couldn''t help cursing in Chinese. At this moment, the bottom of his heart is like a thousand horses running by. Chapter 2： Professor Minerva McGonagall For a traverser who is ready to study, work hard in scientific research, and strive for the socialist modernization drive for a lifetime. For a traverser who is ready to devote himself to scientific research and has carefully planned for more than ten years. For a traverser who had read hundreds of core journals before the age of eleven, he was fully prepared to become a scientist. What is the cruelest thing for him? There is no doubt, that is to tell him that the world he lives in is not scientific, but very magical! There is no love in life? All thoughts are ashamed? Three views burst? ...It''s hard to express Jon Hart''s feelings in words. trembling hands, opened the fourth and last letter. "The principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry: Albus Dumbledore (President of the International Union of Magic, President of the Wizarding Association, First-Class Magician of Sir Merlin). Dear Mr. Hart: We are happy to inform you that you have been approved to study at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Enclosed is a list of required books and equipment. The semester is scheduled to start on September 1. We will be waiting for your Owl to bring your reply before July 31st. Vice principal (female) Minerva McGonagall Yours sincerely" There is nothing wrong with this familiar content in the letter! Its only 1992, and its five years before JK Rowling wrote the first Harry Potter book... So a few steps cant be a prank. So there is only one possibility left, and that is that the world he has stayed in for more than ten years is actually the world in HP. How did he feel, the atmosphere suddenly became fantastic. "What''s wrong, my dear?" Judy quickly noticed the strange look of her son. "No...nothing..." Jon stammered, then handed over the letter in his hand: "Yes, there is a letter from the school!" Eric and Judy took the letter from Jon suspiciously. five minutes later. "I think this should be a prank!" Mr. Hart said with a serious face. "Yes, what this letter says is too bizarre, a magic school? How could it be possible!" Mrs. Hart also screamed. Jon smiled bitterly. According to the memory of his previous life, Hogwarts should immediately send a teacher to explain to his parents the existence of the magical world... "I think we should call the police, this kind of boring prank!" Eric was still chattering. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "A visitor is here?" Judy quickly tidied his apron, went out and opened the courtyard door. stood a serious strange woman outside the door, wearing a pair of square glasses, which looked exactly like the lines around the cat''s eyes; she was wearing an emerald green cloak, and her dark hair was rolled into a tight bun. "Are you the guardian of Mr. Jon Hart?" The other party spoke harshly. "Hello, I am his mother, may I ask if you are?" Judy asked softly. "Minerva McGonagall!" The woman outside the door replied, "I am a professor." Jon raised his head and glanced at the serious middle-aged woman. The expression on her face was a bit embarrassing... He suddenly remembered the "wild cat" that kicked away by the mailbox ten minutes ago. "Oh, welcome!" Judy''s face suddenly beamed with joy, he invited Professor McGonagall into the house, and asked: "Excuse me, are you from Eton College?" "What?" Professor McGonagall couldn''t help frowning, shook his head and said: "I play for Hogwarts!" "Hogwarts?" Judy was taken aback when she heard this strange word. "Wait!" Eric hurriedly glanced at the letter in his hand: "You mean... Professor McGonagall... Hogwarts... Isn''t this a prank?" Because of surprise, his tone became a little stuttered. "Of course!" Professor McGonagall said with some disdain: "Hogwarts is a school dedicated to people with special talents. It has a long history of more than a thousand years." "Then you mean... is the letter true?" Judy''s face was a little pale. "As hemp-ordinary people, you don''t know that magic is excusable, but..." "Ah..." Judy let out a scream. Professor McGonagall, who was standing at the door just now, suddenly disappeared, and a tabby cat appeared at the place where she was just now. "What...what''s the situation?" Eric stammered. He hasn''t spoken so incoherently like today in his life. "However, magic does exist." The tabby cat walked into the room gracefully, gave Jon a fierce look, then sat on the sofa and changed back to Professor McGonagall''s appearance. She turned her gaze to Jon to one side, slowed down, and said, "Mr. Hart, unlike your parents, you are not an ordinary person, but a natural wizard; you can become a member of Hogwarts. Help you truly master your talent." Looking at Jon, who looked sluggish there, Professor McGonagall thought that the child was frightening himself by this statement. In fact, this situation often occurred when he first visited a young Muggle-born wizard before. "Perhaps you still have doubts about what I said, Mr. Hart!" Professor McGonagall continued: "Have you mastered any talent that is different from others? When you are afraid or angry, UU reading happens. Have any strange things happened?" Extraordinary talent...Does outstanding memory count? Is he the legendary memory Magus? What strange things happened when he lost control of his emotions... In fact, he had a mental age close to 40 years old after crossing, and he would no longer be as fussy as ordinary children. Therefore, Jon has almost never experienced emotional out of control, so naturally. Will not cause the magic to get out of control. so? Is he really a wizard? The so-called "mudblood" born in the "Muggle" family? Seeing Jon whose sluggish expression gradually recovered, Professor McGonagall stood up. "Mr. Hart, it is now a matter of choice for you and your parents. Do you come to Hogwarts and become a real wizard?" "The list of books and school supplies needed to study at Hogwarts was written in the previous letter; you can go to Diagon Alley in London and buy them all." "By the way, the address of Diagon Alley..." Professor McGonagall pulled out a small stick-like object from the cloak, and with a light wave, a line appeared on the wall of Jon''s house: "117 Charing Cross Road, Westminster, London." "Then goodbye, the Hart family!" After finished, she walked out of the room and disappeared. Wait a minute, Judy tried to chase out, but as soon as she reached the door, she found that she couldn''t find the other party. Obviously, not everyone can enjoy the treatment of the teacher taking him to Diagon Alley to buy things like the savior. "Is this a dream?" Judy murmured after returning to the room. "Mom, I don''t think it should be!" Jon smiled helplessly and said: "It is impossible for the three of us to have the same dream!" Chapter 3： New future plan Half an hour later, Mr. Eric Hart drove his car on the way to London. Jon is sitting behind the car. Southampton is a two-hour drive from London. This way, he can sort out his thoughts a bit. Jons current thoughts can be described by Shakespeares famous saying: "Magic or science, this is a problem!" But to be honest, he doesnt have much choice... Although the wizarding world of Harry Potter is not a high magic world, many of the props and magic are extremely powerful. For example, the sages stone that can turn stones into gold and extend life indefinitely; a time converter that can be used by third-year students with almost no side effects; a lucky potion that boosts luck and makes you invulnerable and successful... Space teleportation, memory modification, mind control and other powerful spells can be easily used by most adults. It can be said that an excellent adult wizard in the world of Harry Potter, in addition to the frontal combat power, other aspects of abilities are very comprehensive and terrifying. The current level of science on the earth, I am afraid that it will take another 300-500 years to develop before it can be done calmly. And even though the wizard is criticized for being weak, the wand is not as good as a gun. But largely because of the Ministry of Magics deliberate control of offensive and destructive spells: Peter can blow up half a street with a spell, and Crabbe can even summon a fierce fire capable of destroying Horcrux. You must know that Peter and Crabbe are both learned scumbags at Hogwarts, so the destructive power of wizards is actually Underestimated. For Jon now, it is no doubt stupid that magic does not exist. The previous planning and the hard work of the past ten years should now be forgotten. Jon needs to plan again for the future. Studying magic hard is definitely the first thing, the general level of Hogwarts students is actually not high. Both Harry and Ron can be regarded as top students in grades, even Captain Quidditch and prefect; it can be seen what the other students are. Jon is very confident. With his mature mind and excellent memory, he controls magic far more than his future "classmates". The second thing is to stay away from the protagonist trio. From the beginning of school, the first grade has three dogs, the second grade fights the basilisk, the third grade wolverine comes with a hundred dementors, and the fourth grade is the dragon, mermaid, sphinx, and Voldemort round... This kind of fearless spirit of death, if you don''t have the protagonist''s aura, you can walk all the way and spend ten resurrection coins, right? I shouldn''t have the protagonist''s aura, and St Mungo''s Hospital shouldn''t have developed the resurrection magic...so stay away from them and stay alive to get DPS. By the way, according to the year, I should have enrolled in the second grade of the Harry Potter trio, so keeping a distance from Ginny Weasley is also very important. Miss Weasley should have been controlled by Voldemort when she first entered school, and then went to open the secret room and release the basilisk on Halloween eve. Its impossible to stop her, and its impossible in this life. Jon doesnt have the self-confidence of being a first-year student to harden Voldemorts Horcrux. Of course, its feasible to be an enthusiastic crowd in Chaoyang District if given the opportunity. . In addition to the protagonist trio and Ginny Weasley, the principal Albus Dumbledore had better keep a little distance from him. Naturally not because of Dumbledores sexual orientation. The key issue is that Dumbledore is a master of pantheon. I am a freshman in the first grade, I am afraid that I will look at each other and Dumbledores mind will discover all the secrets in my heart; if his identity as a traverser is discovered by Dumbledore, the ghost knows whether he will count himself in him. In the "Porter Development Plan". Of course, nothing unexpected happened. I was an ordinary Muggle-born little wizard, so naturally he would not attract Dumbledore''s attention. With a low-key and persistent experience for several years, if you secretly learn Occlumency, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. In the second grade, you must avoid running outside on the night of the full moon. After all, Snapes "Wolf''s Poison" has not undergone a double-blind experiment. What if it fails; Lupin has also not taken the medicine on time and according to the dose. Experience, so there are certain security risks. Don''t worry about the dementors. Dumbledore does not allow the dementors to enter the campus due to personal factors. At this stage, the dementors are also restricted by the Ministry of Magic and will not hurt people casually. Of course, the guardian **** curse still needs to be learned, and it is enough to make a silver light to drive away the dementors. The Triwizard Tournament is about to open in the third grade. This is a good opportunity. Think of a way to have a good relationship with Mrs. Maxim, the principal of Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry during this time, and then find an opportunity to transfer to Boothbarton, and take his parents to settle in Paris with him, so that he can escape Voldemorts resurrection in the UK. There was a terrorist attack. Iphamuni can also be used, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Durmstrang is fine, what if Voldemort takes the Death Eaters to kill their principal, and washes the school easily. After transferring to another school and staying until the end of the sixth grade, I can form a volunteer army in Boothbaton or Ifamoni, and return to London to participate in the final battle and experience some experience...Of course, it is best to drink some blessing before the fight. "117 Charing Cross Road, Westminster, London...I think we''re there!" Eric stopped his car while looking at his notepad. The car parked in front of a dirty and small bar, between a big bookstore and a record shop on the other side. "Is it here?" Eric raised his head with some suspicion and took a closer look at the number of "Broken Cauldron Bar". "It should be..." Jon nodded. "Hello, gentlemen!" A bar owner with almost stripped hair and looking like a walnut, quietly appeared in front of them: "I am the owner of the broken cauldron, Tom." "Muggle?" He glanced at Eric and then at Jon. "A freshman at Hogwarts?" "Yes, sir!" Jon nodded, "I''m Jon Hart, a freshman at Hogwarts. This is my father. He doesn''t know how to make magic." "I think you should go to Diagon Alley, right!" Tom, the owner of the Broken Cauldron Bar, showed an ugly smile: "Please follow me." They crossed the bar and came to a small courtyard surrounded by walls. There is nothing here except a trash can and some weeds. "Count three pieces on the trash can, then count two pieces sideways... three times!" Tom pointed to the wall, and turned his head: "I will also look after my bar. Good luck, Mr. Hart, And Mr. Muggle!" Chapter 4： Gulin Court "Count up to three pieces-and then count two on the horizontal line -" Jon whispered, and at the same time he tapped the brick three times with his finger. did not appear at the gate of Diagon Alley as he imagined; the wall did not respond. "What''s the matter?" Jon frowned, remembering Hagrid in the original book, didn''t it just open the door of Diagon Alley like this? "I''ll try it!" Eric leaned in and tapped the brick three times in the same way. Still nothing happens. Jon suddenly remembered that Hagrid in the original book knocked this wall with his umbrella (magic wand)...but he hasn''t bought a magic wand yet! was about to turn around and called Tom, the owner of the Broken Cauldron Bar, to ask him for help. Suddenly, he heard the sound of leather boots stepping on the floor... Then, a middle-aged man wearing glasses, holding a briefcase, and wearing a suit, humming the tune of "Nelson''s Song" in his mouth, strode. come. "Doctor Granger?" He only heard Eric beside him, shouting in surprise. "Oh, God, Mr. Hart!" The middle-aged man helped his glasses with an unbelievable expression: "I can actually see you here." "I was surprised too!" The two elders immediately greeted each other. After a few greetings, the middle-aged man seemed to remember something, and then took out a small wooden stick from his briefcase. With a small wooden stick, he tapped twice against the wall... The brick he had struck shook and began to move. A small hole appeared in the middle. The opening of the hole became bigger and bigger, and soon there was a piece in front of them. The wide archway leads to a winding cobblestone street with no end in sight. "I think, Mr. Hart, you are also here in Diagon Alley?" Dr. Granger asked. "Diagon Alley, it seems to be." Eric smiled: "Doctor Granger, I didn''t expect you to be a wizard." Eric began to introduce the middle-aged man to Jon: Wendell Granger, a well-known dentist in London, Eric has seen several illnesses with him and once helped him deal with a patient dispute; the two are old friends, and the relationship is fair Not bad. "Me, wizard?" Mr. Granger was taken aback, then shook his head and said with a smile: "I am not a wizard. My daughter is a wizard. I just took her wand! You should be the same. Come on, Mr. Hart!" "That''s right!" Eric smiled and nodded: "This is my son Jon. He was admitted to a wizarding school called Hogwarts." "Hello, Mr. Hart!" Granger bent over and shook hands with Jon, and then said to Eric, "My daughter is also a Hogwarts student. She was admitted last year...Today I sent her here. She needs to come here to buy a new robe and a few books, so she asked me to have a drink at the Broken Cauldron Bar and pick her up at Mrs. Morkin''s Robe Shop at three o''clock." While talking, Granger looked at his watch: "I think, I have half an hour, so I can take you around Diagon Alley first." Then, the three of them walked into the broken cauldron bar. Two adult men in suits, and a child in sportswear, shuttled among a group of wizards in black robes. It was indeed a bit obvious, and many times attracting attention. Mr. Granger seems to be accustomed to this look: "I think wizards rarely come into contact with us, so it would be strange to see us. They usually call us "Muggles". I don''t think this is a polite name. ..." "Mr. Hart, I suggest you go to Gringotts, the wizard''s bank first; there, you can exchange pounds for 100 gallons, the wizard''s currency!" Granger, who was a "coming man," began to give They are introduced by father and son. "100 gallons?" Jon suddenly noticed something. "Yes, the exchange rate is 5:1 for the pound, but the upper limit is 100 gallons." Mr. Granger continued to introduce: "We are here, and the front is Gringotts!" Led by Mr. Granger, they came to a snow-white building towering high above the surrounding shops. Next to the shiny bronze gate, stood a fairy wearing a scarlet and gold uniform. The fairy''s head was shorter than Jon, and he wore a strange dress with pointed fingers sticking out. "Welcome, Mr. Sampark, are you probably going to get money from your vault? Hurry up, please come in..." The goblin''s voice was quite sharp, and he was welcoming a wizard in front of Jon. "Oh, two Muggles..." When the goblin''s gaze shifted to Jon and his party, the expression on his face was a bit disgusting. "This is Mr. Jon Hart, a freshman at Hogwarts, he needs to exchange Muggle currency for some wizard''s currency!" Mr. Granger said softly as if he didn''t see the expression of the goblin. "Go to Borg, he''s in charge of this!" The goblin said coldly, "Go in the sixth counter on the left." "Let''s go!" Mr. Granger smiled helplessly at their father and son: "As I said, we are not really welcome here." The sixth counter from the left, here stands a young-looking fairy. "Hello..." Eric cleared his throat. "At first glance, it is here for currency exchange..." The young fairy Borg didn''t look up at all: "Just tell my name..." "Jon Hart!" "It seems to be on the list..." The goblin stretched out his finger and tapped gently at the ledger in front of him: "Ok, no problem..." Then, it stretched out **** and handed it a purse, as if it was afraid of getting it dirty. Eric took the purse with a slightly unsightly face, and then took a 500 pound note from his pocket. The fairy took the bill, and threw it into his cabinet without even looking at it. UU reading "Can I only exchange 100 gallons?" Jon glanced at the goblin and asked again. "Yes, Mr. Hart!" The goblin raised his head, facing Jon, his attitude seemed a lot better: "In fact, this fund is sponsored by Hogwarts, from first grade to In seventh grade, at this time of year, you can redeem the same amount!" After finished speaking, there was an ugly smile on its face: "Don''t you think that Muggle money is of any use to us?" What the goblin said is right, an adult wizard, whether using illegal or legal means, to get a large amount of Muggle currency is very easy to do... If you can really exchange Kanon and British pound at will , It may even cause serious consequences. The three people walked out of Gringa. Mr. Granger looked at his watch: "I think it''s almost half past three...Mr. Hart, do you want to go to Mrs. Morkin''s robe shop with me? Maybe you can let my daughter and your son meet in advance. " "I''m honored, Mr. Granger!" Jon suddenly stood up and said innocently: "But it seems to be a bit late now. I want my father to buy robes and textbooks. I will buy one myself. A magic wand...I just heard a wizard say that it takes a long time to buy a suitable wand..." While talking, Jon smiled embarrassedly: "I think it won''t be long before I can meet Miss Granger at school; I''m sorry it''s a bit late today." "It''s okay." Mr. Granger nodded graciously: "Then you go and buy a magic wand, it does take a lot of time... The wand shop, I remember it''s over there..." Chapter 5： Weird wand The surname is Granger, his profession is a dentist, and his daughter is studying at Hogwarts, sophomore... Jon is not a fool, so he can guess who his daughter is. But now that he has decided to keep a distance from the protagonist trio, Jon actively gave up the opportunity to meet each other in advance. Whether it is Miss Watsons or Miss Black, what does it have to do with yourself? Before you really control a certain amount of magic, you still need to persuade you! Leaving Eric and Doctor Granger, Jon stood in front of a short and broken shop. The golden sign on the door has been peeled off, and it says: "Ollivander: A good wand has been made since 382 BC". Entering the shop, the space inside is not large, Jon sat on the recliner in the middle of the shop, and when he looked up, there were almost thousands of long and narrow paper boxes on the ceiling, clearly visible. "Good afternoon," a soft voice said. "Hello!" Jon quickly stood up and saw the thin old man who suddenly appeared behind him: "Are you Mr. Ollivander?" "Yes, yes, I know I will see you soon, Jon Hart, that''s not a problem." The thin old man said with a mysterious face: "You look almost like your father''s. Back then He came here to buy his first wand, it''s like yesterday..." Ollivander was stunned. Jon was also stunned at this time. He said weakly: "Mr. Ollivander, if I remember correctly, my father should not be a wizard!" "Uh...really..." Ollivander stammered, then he quickly took out a piece of parchment from his robe, glanced at it, and quickly took it back. At this moment, Jon squinted and saw the parchment. It seemed to have a string of names written on it, and the names of relatives and their magic wands appeared to be recorded in the back... "It seems that I read it wrong, oh no, I remember it wrong..." Ollivander coughed awkwardly, "Well, um, Mr. Hart, which hand are you good at?" "Oh, I am used to using my right hand." It may be because of the embarrassing scene that Ollivander almost didn''t say a word during the measurement. did not say anything like "Wand selection wizard" or "I remember every wand sold". "Mr. Hart, try this one, made of ebony wood and snake nerve. It is nine inches long." After a quick measurement, he pulled one out of the boxes on the ceiling and took out the wand in it. Jon picked up this somewhat short wand, but there was no response. The chance of getting hit by a single shot does not seem to be great. "Maybe you can try this one, maple wood, phoenix feather, eleven inches long." About an hour later. Jon felt his hands were a little sore, and he could hardly lift it up. He tried the magic wand handed over by Ollivander at a rate of about ten seconds. Thousands of paper boxes piled up beside him and Ollivander. More importantly, Shangcuns cardboard boxes on the ceiling seem to be running out. "Such a picky customer is wonderful and difficult..." Ollivander''s face seemed quite excited. "This one... made of ebony and unicorn hair, eight and a half inches long. An extraordinary combination!" Ollivander handed the wand over eagerly, Jon waved it, but still had no response. At this moment, Jon even felt that Professor McGonagall had made a mistake. He was not a wizard at all... Otherwise, how could he choose the right wand for an hour! "It''s more difficult than imagined!" Ollivander seemed to be lost in thought. Suddenly he suddenly realized: "Wait a moment, Mr. Hart!" Then, he disappeared suddenly. Jon was able to sit back in the chair and relax his arms. Three minutes later, Ollivander reappeared, holding a dusty paper box in his hand. "You can try this one, Mr. Hart..." He opened the paper box carefully, and took out a strange-looking wand from it. Jon took it. It was smooth and completely different to the touch from other wands; and on this hot day, there was a slight chill on the wand. Before I had time, I heard a whistle, and then I saw a red light. The golden stars on the head of the magic wand were shining like fireworks, and the beating spots were cast on the walls... "Oh, great! Great!" Ollivander almost exclaimed. "Oh?" Jon''s eyes lit up. Could it be that his wand, like the protagonist''s wand, has an extraordinary birth? For example, is a brother relationship with the wand of a powerful wizard? A unicorn has two hairs, one made into Dumbledore''s wand, and one made into this one? Forget it, Dumbledore is a bitch, a bit disgusting; Newt Scamander is good, and Nick LeMay is fine... Just when Jon wanted to get into trouble, Ollivander sentenced his ideas to death: "In fact, this magic wand is not my work!" "Huh?" Jon opened his mouth suddenly. "He came from a stick maker from China, and Chinese wizards are used to calling the wand maker a stick maker!" "Almost twenty years ago, that Chinese rod maker, who fled from Hong Kong to London at that time...I met him and exchanged experience in rod making for a while..." "Escape from Hong Kong?" Jon suddenly noticed something. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Yes, the Chinese magical world for more than 20 years is in a state of dire straits. At that time, the Chinese Muggles overthrew the rule of wizards and they smashed their wands!..." "Moreover, the Muggles forced wizards without magic wands to go to their villages, using magic to help them refine steel, and even farm and harvest... Only a few wizards escaped." Ollivander recalled, Said. "What happened then?" Jon asked quickly. "Ten years ago, Chinese wizards regained the power of rule from Muggles...My friend who was a rod maker also returned. Before we left, we gave each other a magic wand." Ollivander didn''t seem to want to discuss the history of Chinese magic, but from which paper box he found a piece of cloth with a young head. "I found... made of green bamboo, thirteen inches, with iron-eater hair inside." Ollivander looked at the cloth and read: "No wonder it is so smooth. I used green bamboo." "Iron Eater?" Jon felt that the name was familiar. "A kind of magical animal living in China, I think Newt-Scamander should have recorded it... The body is a bit like a bear, and the body color is black and white; the iron-eater has a strong charm and can Very relaxed charm wizards and Muggles, especially women, caress them and provide food..." Ollivander said casually: "The hair of the iron eater is the essence of magic commonly used by Chinese rodmakers to make wands. They believe that the iron eater possesses more powerful and pure magic than the unicorn, although I have reservations about it. attitude!" He has packed Jon''s wand in a U-shaped box and wrapped it in brown paper. "The price is eight gallons, Mr. Hart." Chapter 6： Preparation before school starts Mr. Ollivander paid eight gallons, and Jon took his wand and hurried away. Although more than an hour was wasted in Ollivander''s wand shop, he was still satisfied with the wand he got. Because it is made of bamboo, it is quite comfortable to hold it in your hand; and the toughness and firmness are much higher than ordinary wood, and it can even be used as a melee weapon in emergency situations. Then, he found Eric at Mrs. Morgan''s robe shop... Eric had helped him buy most of the items on the list. He carried a large bag of clothes in his hand, including three sets of plain work gowns (black), a plain pointed hat (black) for daytime wear, a pair of protective gloves (made of dragon skin or similar materials) and one Winter cloak. There is also a large pot (made of pewter, standard size No. 2), a set of crystal vials, a telescope and a brass balance. The only thing left to purchase is the textbook. Jon opened the list: "Standard Spells, Elementary", by Miranda Gosak "The History of Magic" by Bathilda-Bashat "Theory of Magic", by Adbe-Wovlin "A Beginner''s Guide to Transfiguration", by Emery Swich "Thousands of Magical Herbs and Mushrooms" by Felidas Ball "Magic Potion and Potion", by Arseny-Jig "Break with the Female Ghost", by Guidro Lockhart "Swim with the Ghouls", by Guidro Lockhart "Holiday with Dominatrix" by Guidro Lockhart "Walk with the Trolls", by Guidro Lockhart "Traveling on a Ship with Vampires" by Guidro-Lockhart "Wandering with the Werewolves" by Guidro Lockhart "A Year with the Tibetan Snowman" by Guidro-Lockhart A total of 13 textbooks, Jon is a bit big head...especially the pile of "books" by Lockhart at the back, each of them is extremely expensive, which adds up to 20 gallons. But there is no way, Jon gritted his teeth, he has to go to school without his textbooks... Put this pile of books into the shopping basket. He bought three extra books: Quentin Trimbo''s "Guide to Defense Against the Dark Arts and Self-Defense", Newt Scamander''s "Where are Fantastic Beasts" and Lebasch-Balach''s Preparation of Advanced Potions. I bought so many things, the previous 100 gallons, there are only less than forty left... If it weren''t for the shame in the bag, Jon would definitely buy more books on defense against the dark arts and potions. Fortunately, Hogwarts does not have to pay tuition and accommodation fees, and even a first-year freshman can not go to Hogsmeade. Forty gallons can be used for a year without much problem. He declined Eric''s suggestion to buy him an owl (ten gallons for an owl). After all, poverty makes people sane. In the last month of 86 Eastleigh Road, Jon was immersed in the pile of magic books. He has gone through more than a dozen books, including the "adventure novels" written by Guidro Loha. The smallest room at 86 Eastleigh Road was transformed into an animal room, which contained several cages of experimental mice. There is a small loophole in the "Reasonable Restraint of Juvenile Wizards Act", which does not include young wizards who have not yet started to learn magic but who have already obtained magic wands (the Ministry of Magic has not registered them either). So Jon took advantage of this loophole, took advantage of this month, and used his magic wand to cast spells at home. It''s a pity that the results achieved seem to be somewhat unsatisfactory! On the night of August 31st, Jon appeared in the animal room with a magic wand "Stupefy!" He raised his wand and pointed it at a squirrel cage. Coma spell, a common spell used by members of the Ministry of Magic and the Order of the Phoenix, is also a very practical spell. It can be very effective to temporarily lose consciousness of the target, and even has a certain effect on giants and dragons. On the last pages of the "Guide to the Dark Arts and Self-Defense", Jon found out how to use it. At this stage, when the Unforgivable Spell is completely banned, the Stunning Spell is undoubtedly one of the most powerful single spells. A faint red light flashed and hit the mouse in the cage. "Squeak..." The mouse let out a scream, and then quickly moved a position, but that was all. Jon smiled helplessly. This effect was the best he had done in his entire summer vacation. If the spell of oneself hits the enemy, it will only make the enemy feel a little itchy. Stupefaction spells, so that most spells are quite simple to release, but it is very difficult to really have an effect. Many of the spells in this world do not require in-depth study, but are extremely dependent on the wizard''s emotions. is like releasing the unforgivable curse, one must be cruel; to release the patron saint curse, one must think of truly happy things... the release of the coma curse also requires the wizard to generate a kind of emotion from the bottom of his heart that hopes to stun the target. Jon feels that if he is in the world view of DND, he is not a mage at all, but a bloodline warlock. Because of his maturity, Jon rarely fluctuates emotionally; this kind of stable emotion is not conducive to the release of many spells. But not every spell, UU read www.uuknshu. He can''t master com. Raised the wand again, Jon aimed at the mouse: "PetrificusTotalus!" In an instant, the expression on the face and the movements of the body solidified at the same time. It seemed to be petrified, unable to move, only the eyes were spinning around. The release of the petrification spell does not depend on emotions, and young wizards can use it perfectly... After a month of practice, Jon has controlled it very well. However, the shortcomings of the petrification spell are also obvious. It takes several seconds from when the spell hits the target to when the target is completely petrified... If the opponent reacts quickly, he can cancel the spell by himself and initiate a counterattack at the same time. Putting away the wand, Jon glanced at the animal room in front of him with some nostalgia. I am going to Hogwarts tomorrow, and this animal room also loses its meaning until I turn seventeen. He came to a corner of the room and found a glass cage that was almost abandoned here. Two red South African spiders lay quietly in the glass cage, beside them are the remains of many breadworms and crickets. This is the "pet" Jon asked Eric to buy for him two weeks ago. Wrap the glass cage carefully with cotton, put it into the carton, and then put the carton in the suitcase. Near the paper box, there is also a small bag of realgar he bought at a drugstore. And a rooster-shaped alarm clock, which he bought in a supermarket in Southampton not long ago... It is said that a rooster''s call was recorded in it, and it will be emitted when it rings. Jon also specially brought a few extra sessions. battery. Everything is ready, Jon also slept on the bed, and soon fell asleep... Chapter 7： King 10 Station At eight o''clock the next morning, Jon woke up from his sleep. Turning off the alarm clock that was still crowing loudly, he got up from the bed, put on jeans and shirt...He didn''t want to wear thick and stuffy wizard robe into the train station. Picked up the suitcase and went to the courtyard downstairs; Eric had started the car and got out to help Jon carry the suitcase to the trunk. Judy also changed shoes there. "Mom, do you want to be with us too?" Jon asked. "Yes!" A gentle smile appeared on Judy''s face: "I will go to King''s Cross Station with Eric to see you off." The car was driving on the highway. Eric hummed the tone of "God Bless Queen" while driving. Judy was in the back seat, with a sad look on her face, while constantly exhorting: "In school, don''t be as casual as at home!" "Don''t fight with professors and classmates!" "It''s cold, remember to add clothes, I have put two woolen sweaters at the bottom of your purse..." "I see, mom!" Jon didn''t seem bored by Judy''s babbling, but responded with a smile on his face. "Hey, I''m still a little worried..." Judy hid her face with her hands. It''s the first time she will be separated from her son for so long in more than ten years. "Don''t worry about it, my dear!" Eric seemed to have a better mentality. He hummed a little song while teasing: "Believe our baby, I think his ability to survive alone is better than you... " "Shut up!" Judy gave him a blank look. But she seems to be in a better mood. They spent about two hours on the road, and arrived at Kings Cross Station at 10:30. Eric put the suitcase on the trolley and asked, "Jon, which platform should we go to!" "Eleven o''clock, platform nine and three quarters..." Jon took out his ticket. "What? Nine and three-quarters?" Eric frowned. "I don''t remember that there is such a platform at Kings Cross Station." "Perhaps we should go between the ninth and tenth platforms!" Knowing the plot of the previous life novels, Jon is naturally familiar. Kings Cross Station is almost one of the oldest railway stations in Europe and is now the largest railway station in London; however, its prosperous degree is worse than that of the Magic City Hongqiao Station and even the Magic City Station that Jon had seen in the past. Too much. After passing through some sparse crowds, they came to the ninth platform. The destination of Platform 9 is Aberdeen, Scotland, and Platform 10 is Glasgow, Scotland. Based on the changes in the weather at Hogwarts he knew in his previous life, Jon could speculate that the actual location of Hogwarts should be the northern tip of the British Isles and the mountainous regions of central Scotland. Calculating the distance from London is more than 400 miles (600 kilometers), no wonder the train departs at 11 am and arrives at night. "I don''t think I saw any nine and three-quarters station!" Eric glanced between platform nine and platform ten, then shrugged. Then, he went to a guard passing by and asked. Judging from the expression on the guard''s face, he seemed to treat Eric as something. Jon looked at the big clock on the side. It was ten:15 now, which was not good news. Although he knew that the way to enter platform 9 and three-quarters was to pass through a pillar between platform 9 and platform... but there were at least a dozen pillars in front of him. You can''t try one by one with your head, it''s silly. Moreover, according to his memory of the plot of "Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets" in his previous life, due to Dobby''s sake, platform nine and three-quarters will be closed early; at that time, he has to follow the two saviors We went to school by speeding together, and were confined by the way. "Grandma, my toad seems to be gone again!" A timid voice suddenly came from behind. "Oh, Neville." He heard an old woman sigh again. Jon''s eyes lit up and he turned around quickly. An old and a young, an old lady and a boy are walking towards this side, the old lady looks very imposing, and the boy looks a little clumsy. Both of them wore black wizard robes, which seemed incompatible with others. Eric also obviously heard their conversation and spotted them. Without Jon''s reminder, he hurried over. "Hello, madam... I''m Hart!" Eric said with a stern face: "My son is about to go to the nine and three-quarters station. He is a freshman at Hogwarts, but We dont know the way..." "Muggle?" Seeing Eric''s clothes, the old lady was obviously surprised. But Eric is a lawyer after all, and the words give people a feeling of trust. "Hello, Mr. Hart... I am Mrs. Longbottom!" The old lady said with a smile: "My grandson, Neville, he is a second-year student at Hogwarts... I think he can take your son Go to the nine and three-quarters station." "Hello, Senior Longbottom!" Jon smiled at Neville and said enthusiastically. The other side nodded to him timidly in response. "Neville, take Mr. Hart into the station!" Madam Longbottom ordered, with a sense of noncommitment in her words. "Ok... Grandma..." Neville''s voice was low. UU Reading www.udkahnshu.com Then, he pushed his luggage trolley and rushed towards platform nine and one of the pillars of platform ten. Jon hurriedly pushed the car and followed. Mrs. Longbottom''s voice came from behind: "Mr. Hart, walk in the middle of the pillar and pretend that there is nothing in front of you so that you won''t be hit." "Boom..." Jon suddenly slowed down when he heard a slight impact from the front. Following Mrs. Longbottoms instructions, he deliberately walked in the middle of the pillar. A crimson steam locomotive appeared in front of him, and the sign on the train read: Hogwarts Express. There is a brand new platform next to the train, and the platform says "9? Station". "It worked!" Jon smiled happily. "Oh!" Neville covered his head on one side, and the luggage cart tilted to the side. There is a slight red bump on his head. Seeing him like this, it is obvious that he has just crossed the platform, his head is sideways and hit. "It''s okay, Senior Longbottom..." Jon asked with concern. "No...nothing..." Neville held his head and barely got up. "Navi!" A clear voice came from one side: "Are you all right?" A little girl with brown hair trot over. "I do not" Before Neville could finish speaking, the girl had already pulled out her wand from her belt and pointed it at Neville''s head, muttering something in her mouth. The redness and swelling on Nawei''s head disappeared quickly. "Thank you, Hermione!" Neville straightened his cart. "Hart...Huh, what about the others?" The boy who accompanied him into the nine and three-quarters station just now is gone. Chapter 8： On the Hogwarts Express train (top) With a little tune in his mouth, Jon Hart has quietly pushed his suitcase onto the steam locomotive. squinting his eyes just now, he saw that Hermione Granger was not black. This is good news! But not necessarily. After all, considering your future plans, there is a high probability that there will not be too much overlap with Hermione. Maybe it is black to be worthwhile? squeezed through the crowd. He found an empty compartment near the rear of the car, and then put the suitcase on the pedals. Although he was only eleven years old, Jon''s body was not at all thin, and there was nothing wrong with carrying dozens of kilograms of luggage. Then he took out the "Where Are Fantastic Beasts" written by Newt Scamander from the suitcase, half-layed on a chair, and turned it over. Page 117! Although he didn''t make any mark, he had already memorized this page number by heart. When turning the page, he deliberately made the action lighter so as not to wrinkle the page. "Basilisk Magic part class level: XXXXX (extremely dangerous) The first recorded basilisk was bred by "Despicable Helbo", a Greek black wizard who knew a snake-like voice. After many experiments, this person discovered that by putting a little hen''s egg under the body of a toad, it will hatch a dangerous snake with extraordinary abilities. The basilisk is a large snake with a dazzling green body, which can grow up to fifty feet in length. The male snake has a bright red feather on its head. Its fangs are extremely toxic, but its most dangerous attack method is to stare at the target with its big yellow eyes. As long as anyone''s gaze touches its gaze, it will be killed instantly. Spiders run as soon as they see the basilisk. The basilisk is their natural enemy, and the only thing that can make the basilisk run away is the crow of the rooster, because it is fatal to the basilisk. If food is sufficient (bassilisk will eat all mammals, birds and many kinds of reptiles), the life span of this snake will be very long. It is believed that the basilisk of "Despicable Helbo" lived almost 900 years old. In addition to its unique magic power and extremely long life span, many of the characteristics of the basilisk come from its nature as a poisonous snake. Like ordinary venomous snakes, the basilisk will shed its skin once in a while. Its omnivorous nature is also common in huge snakes. Although it is not clearly pointed out, the skin of the basilisk is likely to be armored like dragon skin. Characteristics, it can reflect the spell hitting it, and only its eyes and mouth are the only weak points of defense. Since the Middle Ages, the creation of basilisks has been regarded as illegal, but this behavior is easy to hide, because you only need to take out the little hen''s egg from under the toad''s body before the Magic Creature Management and Control Department comes. However, the basilisk is not only controlled by the snake-like voice, no one can do it, so they are not only dangerous to other people, but also dangerous to most dark wizards. There has been no record of witnessing a basilisk in Britain for at least four hundred years. " looked away from the book, in fact, since the summer vacation, Jon has read this passage at least twenty times, and it has long been overwhelming. As a Muggle-born wizard, Jon is still very conscious... Since the door of the Halloween Chamber of Secrets was opened in 1992, he may be attacked by the basilisk at any time to complete Tom Riddles battle against Hogwar. The "purification" of the pedigree. Although there are a lot of Muggle-born students at Hogwarts, they may not get themselves; and reducing night outs can greatly reduce the probability of being attacked; but after all, you are not afraid of 10,000, just in case, you must do the worst at any time. intend. Judging from the available information, Jon did not think of an effective way to deal with the basilisk. The only offensive spell that I can easily use is the petrified curse. Using the petrified curse to attack the basilisk is simply an axe! I can only hope that the realgar powder and the rooster alarm clock will work and scare away the basilisk in times of crisis... Jon still has a glorious mirror in his pocket at all times. In the worst case, he will use it to petrify himself and wait for Mandela. Grass comes to cure. Hey, what do you mean, then Tom Riddle is obviously a mixed race, how can he turn his head to be so cruel to Muggles and Muggles; Sure enough, the ancients don''t deceive me, the two devils are more cruel than the real devils. The sliding door of the compartment suddenly opened. A girl with long blond curly hair, long eyelashes, and a pair of lovely dimples walked in. "Is anyone here?" She pointed to the seat opposite Jon, and asked softly, "The other places are mostly full." "No one, sit down!" Jon said casually. At the same time, he helped the girl put her purse on the pedal. "Thank you!" The girl smiled and looked very sweet. She sat across from Jon: "Excuse me, are you?" "Hart, Jon Hart!" Jon closed the book in his hand: "A freshman at Hogwarts. UU reading " "Greengrass, my name is Astoria Greengrass! I am also a first-year freshman." Green glasses? ? ? Jon almost laughed. Why don''t you call Altria Greenhart? However, it is very rude to laugh at the other party''s surname no matter what country he is in. Jon didn''t put that rude expression on his face. I searched for the characters that appeared in Harry Potter from my mind, and I didn''t seem to have such a character in my mind... Then there should be no danger. "Nice to meet you, Miss Greengrass!" he greeted politely. "Me too, Mr. Hart." The other party had already put on Hogwarts'' new robe early, and there was a small snake logo printed on the suitcase, which seemed to be born from a pure blood family. Jon turned his gaze out of the window and saw that Eric and Judy had come here, and Mrs. Longbottom was by their side. Jon knocked on the window quickly, then waved to them. "Woo..." With a long whistle, the train started to move slowly. Eric smiled and waved goodbye to Jon, while Judy was wiping tears there, and Mrs. Longbottom was comforting her. until the car completely disappeared from their sight. "Are you from the Longbottom family?" Miss Greengrass asked softly. "Of course not, I said, my last name is Hart..." "That...that...are you relatives of the two Muggles just now?" "Of course, they are my parents, is there any problem?" Jon said coldly. "Sorry... I''m sorry... I''m really sorry..." Astoria said three apologies: "I have no ill intentions!" Chapter 9： On the Hogwarts Express (middle) Repeated apologies from the other party made Jon''s impression of her a little better. Just saw the little snake on the suitcase. He thought this girl was one of the noble Slytherin pure-blooded members, so he never gave her a good face. Probably only in a small area like Europe, where close relatives are generally married and religious oppression is serious, there will be such a stupid argument that blood is everything and pure blood is noble... On both sides of the Pacific, a sentence "The princes will have a kind of peace" or "Everyone is born and equal" can suffocate these pure-bloodists to death. "In other words, are you Muggle born?" The girl looked at Jon''s expression a little softly, and asked softly. "Yes!" Jon frowned when he heard the word Muggle, but he nodded, "My father is a lawyer, and my mother is a costume designer!" "Wow!" Miss Greengrass looked very interested: "So hemp... Ordinary people also have professions like lawyers and fashion designers! I have never contacted them, and I don''t know their world at all..." "Of course, I think ordinary people should do better than wizards in these aspects." "My parents both work in the Ministry of Magic." Miss Greenslas said casually, "I have an older sister named Daphne. She is now in the second grade. When I just got in the car, I got separated with her, uh, and a younger brother. ..." Daphne Greengrass? The name sounds familiar, but there is no related memory... She should have appeared in the original Harry Potter books, but there are very few scenes, otherwise it is impossible to remember with her own memory. "I don''t have any brothers or sisters!" Jon said, and opened the book in his hand at the same time: "I hope there is one!" This sentence is true, he is an only child for both lives. "What are you looking at, Mr. Hart?" "Where are the magical animals!" Jon showed her the book in his hand: "You can call me Jon, Miss Greengrass!" "Then you should call me Astoria, too." The girl blinked slyly: "Do you like magical animals too, Jon?" They quickly became familiar and began to discuss eagerly. discusses who is the smarter dwarf or fox, which is more suitable for pets and how to gain the trust of a tree guard... It can be seen that Astoria does know a lot about magical animals. "You know so much!" Astoria said with a look of envy. Her mother is the director of the Department of Management and Control of Magical Creatures in the Ministry of Magic, so she can learn so much about magical creatures. Unexpectedly, she pales in comparison to a Muggle-born peer like Jon Hart. Jon smiled, his outstanding memory is one of the few benefits he has traveled through. "Right, Jon!" Astoria asked suddenly, "Which college do you want to go to?" This question was asked by Jon all at once. "What about you?" He could only ask back. "Slytherin!" There was a trace of pride on the girl''s face: "Our whole family graduated from Slytherin! How about you?" "I think I should go back to Hufflepuff!" After thinking about it for a while, Jon said. Slytherin eliminated the four colleges first. After all, he was a "sordid" hemp, and couldn''t be worthy of the noble pureblood college; Gryffindor was eliminated second and went to Gryffindor. It''s like getting close to the protagonist trio and Ginny Weasley. is the question of choosing one between Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff. In fact, neither of these Jon matters. Its just that if I go to Ravenclaw and have to endlessly guess the brain teasers of the door knocker, its a bit troublesome; its better for Hufflepuff... "Hufflepuff?" Astoria raised her tone subconsciously, her tone stammered: "How is this possible...I mean... My sister told me... Hufflepuff has many... " "Hufflepuff has a lot of eateries?" Jon smiled. It seems that Hufflepuff is at the bottom of the Hogwarts chain of contempt: "Isn''t this because Hufflepuff is the closest college to the kitchen... To be honest, I still want to be a rice bucket!" "I still don''t want you to go to Hufflepuff!" Astoria lowered her head: "I hope you can come to Slytherin..." Her last sentence is very light, as small as a mosquito. Jon didn''t seem to hear, he was rumbling through the box. Soon, he uncovered a big bag from the box, which was densely packed with a lot of snacks. Snacks on the train are always very expensive. This law is also true in the wizarding world... A year ago, the two main protagonists of Porter and Weasley, it was here that they spent almost two-thirds of the extra to buy snacks. Long. Jon, who has a "poor family background", naturally won''t spend this amount of wronged money. Two days before departure, he went to the ASDA supermarket on Eastleigh Road to buy a large bag of snacks, enough for him to eat at Hogwarts for a week. "This is hemp... your ordinary snack?" Astoria asked curiously. U U Reading "Of course, do you want some?" While talking, Jon threw a bottle of Coca-Cola over. "Thank you..." Astoria hurriedly caught the bottle of drink. "But you better not open it directly..." "Why?" "boom" Astoria directly unscrewed the can of Coke, and then countless bubbles burst and splashed on her body! "Ah...what kind of magic is this?" She smiled happily, "It''s really interesting!" "Uh, you''d better wipe it, this thing will be sticky after it dries." Jon quickly handed over the tissue, and put a bunch of snacks on Astoria''s seat. Including grilled French fries, raw French fries, French fries; as well as grilled cod, grilled trout, grilled salmon and grilled flounder... At this moment, there was a loud noise from the aisle. "My dear, do you want to buy some food in the car?" A woman with a dimpled smile and a dimpled face pushed open the compartment door, looking at Astoria, who was full of bubbles but happy on her face, and Jon, who was holding a tissue next to her, she couldn''t help being stunned. . "I want it!" Astoria blushed immediately, pushed Jon away, and ran down the aisle. But she came back soon, holding bibidu beans, super bubble gum, chocolate frog, pumpkin pie, pot cake, licorice stick, and some weird things that Jon had never seen before. food. "Come on, give it to you!" She pushed half of it to the opposite side. "Thank you!" Just as the two were eating, the compartment door opened again. "Astoria, you are here!" A sharp voice came from outside the door. Chapter 10： On the Hogwarts Express train (below) "Sister?" Astoria stood up feeling helpless. Standing outside the door was a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl with blond curly hair, which looked a little like Astoria; but Astoria had a childish face that made people feel very soft, but she Gives a very Lingli expression. Daphne Greengrass looked like an angry hen, and glanced at Jon, who was sitting across from Astoria. Seeing Jon''s shirt and jeans with a disdainful expression on his face, he turned his gaze to Astoria. "Where did you go, do you know how long I have been looking for you?" she demanded harshly. "Sister...I..." The girl who was questioned seemed a little pale: "When I first entered the platform, I lost you..." "Then you should go to the conductor or the flight attendant!" Daphne Greengrass was condescending: "Instead of looking for a carriage." While talking, she glanced at Jon warily. "Sorry" "You can''t run around, I think my mother has told you many times... She begged Professor Dumbledore to..." Daphne said halfway, and gave Jon a third look and didn''t say any more. "Sorry" Jon on the side of has entered the theater mode. Although he has a good view of Astoria Greengrass, Daphne Greengrass attitude makes him a little unhappy. But after all, it''s hard for an upright official to judge housework. Being an outsider, it''s hard to manage matters between their sisters. Therefore, he is at ease as a spectator. "Quickly, pack your things and follow me!" Daphne ordered, "There is still a place in my private room." Astoria glanced at Jon a little apologetically, and then nodded stiffly with her pale face. "Okay, sister..." She began to put the things on the seat back into the suitcase. When she was about to cover the opened bottle of Coca-Cola, but hadnt drunk it, and put it in the box. "Astoria! Don''t take the dirty stuff that Muggles use!" Daphne Greengrass screamed. Even though Jon''s performance was very good, he couldn''t help frowning at this time. Astoria''s face seemed to become paler. "Okay, sister!" But she didn''t seem to dare to disobey her sister''s order and put the Coke back in place. There was a sudden sound of messy footsteps outside the door, and the compartment door was opened again. "Are there any seats available here? The other places are full!" A girl''s voice came from the door. The girl seemed to notice Astoria who was carrying a suitcase and preparing to go out: "Hey, are you going to go? Can I take the place where you were just now?" This is a very beautiful little girl, she has a soft reddish brown hair and a pair of brown pupils. More importantly, she does not look strange at all. "Mom!" Jon, who was still in theater mode just now, was almost taken aback. This is probably the last person he wants to see on the train: Ginny Weasley. She was probably looking for Harry and Ron before, so she has no seats yet; but she didn''t know that Harry and Ron had already driven to school in a speeding car. Traveling on the train with Ginny Weasley who has been possessed by Voldemort? This is too scary, you know, it''s only a quarter past eleven, and there is still almost half a day of journey. What if you get acquainted with her, and when people are happy, they change the first target of the basilisk to themselves? Not to mention that Voldemort himself is a master of pantheon who can cast spells without a wand. If you inadvertently show the opponent a follow-up story, then TM will be over. Jon took measures at the first time. In any case, he had to let Astoria stay and at least persuade Ginny Weasley to leave. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed up and pressed Astoria''s suitcase. "That...Miss Greengrass..." He turned his back to Ginny as much as possible to prevent her from noticing himself: "I think there is nothing wrong with Astoria staying in this private room, as if she has What discomfort, I think I can take care of her..." "You..." Daphne Greengrass looked at Jon''s expression and became even more disgusted. "Jon...I..." Astoria''s pale face appeared a little rosy. Ginny Weasley seemed to think there should be no place for this compartment, and turned and left... Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Sister...I think I can stay and take care of myself..." Astoria whispered, this may be one of the few things she meant to disobey her sister in her life. "What did you say?" Daphne Greengrass couldn''t believe her ears. She grabbed Astoria Greengrass''s hand fiercely, and then yelled at Jon: "I... definitely... won''t... let my sister stay in a cubicle with a mudblood!" After speaking, she forcibly took Astoria''s hand and walked away. Jon felt his hand, UU reading trembling slightly. There is rarely such a strong emotion... so angry! The last time this happened was when he attended an academic conference in Marseille in his previous life. A German called him "chink". At that time, he rushed in angrily and punched the opponent severely... If it were not for the instructor and the initiator of the meeting, the relationship was good. If this matter was suppressed, he might be punished by the school after returning to China. The mood now is almost exactly the same as it was then. Jons first thought was to take out the magic wand and give the opponent a petrification spell... Its a pity that the wand was placed in the suitcase. When it was taken out, Daphne probably had already left. With a sullen face, he returned to his seat. Although he successfully got rid of Ginny Weasley, he had no sense of accomplishment at all. I made two rough gestures on the table with my finger. It is September 1st. The latitude of the Scottish Highlands is about 56-57 degrees north latitude, the longitude is about 3 degrees west longitude, and the time zone is Greenwich (0). is so simple: Sunset time=(180+time zone*15-longitude+(tan(10547/81000*cos(2*(date+9)/365))*tan(latitude*/180))*180/)/15 A simple calculation, the sunset time in the Scottish Highlands is about 19:13:40. According to the original description, the train will not arrive at Hogwarts until after dark. Its just over 400 miles, and it takes more than eight hours to drive. Its really slow... Just that little distance, pull the Harmony over, maybe it can catch up with Hogwarts lunch. Jon set the alarm clock to 19:10, then lay on the seat, falling asleep. Chapter 11： Arrive at Hogwarts "Oh...oh...oh..." With the scream of the alarm clock, Jon woke up from his sleep. It is 7:10 pm GMT, the sky has almost completely darkened, Jon quickly took out the Hogwarts black robe from the suitcase and passed it on to his body. "The train will arrive at Hogwarts in five minutes. Please leave your luggage in the car and we will send it to the school for you." A voice echoed on the train. This is good news, I dont need to carry such a heavy salute to school. The train slowed down and finally stopped. Jon squeezed to the exit, and the passengers pushed and shoved, rushing to the door, and squeezing onto a dark and small platform. "First graders! First graders come here!" A loud voice came from the front. Jon saw a big man who stood out in the crowd. His face was almost completely covered by unkempt long hair and thick tangled beard, but he could still see his black beetle-like eyes gleaming under the hair. "I''m Hagrid, Ruber Hagrid, Hogwarts key keeper and hunting ground guard!" Above a crowd of thousands of people, the big bearded man showed a smile on his face. "Come on, come with me, are there any first-year students? "Be careful under your feet, okay! First-year freshmen come with me!" Although most of the first-year freshmen followed Hagrid, they kept a certain distance from him because of Hagrid''s huge body and fierce face. Jon followed Hagrid without any scruples. He knew very well that although Hagrid looked a bit fierce, in fact he was a downright good person. Next to Jon is a very weird girl. She has messy, waist-long white hair, very pale eyebrows and bulging eyes. "It''s a wonderful journey, isn''t it?" She sighed with intoxicated emotion. "Yes!" Jon nodded, although he didn''t know where the strange point was. They followed Hagrid, stumbling and stumbling, and seemed to be walking down a steep and narrow path. "Turning this turn, you will soon see Hogwarts for the first time." Hagrid shouted back. At the end of the narrow path, a black lake suddenly unfolded, which made almost everyone exclaimed, even Jon, who was mentally prepared, was no exception. "There, it''s Hogwarts!" Hagrid shouted, pointing to the other side of the lake. On the high hillside on the other side of the lake stands a towering castle. The top of the castle is lined with spires, and windows are gleaming under the stars. "Each boat cannot exceed four people!" Hagrid pointed to a group of boats moored on the shore and said loudly. Jon boarded one of the boats, as did the weird white-haired girl, and two strange little boys. "Are you all on the boat?" Hagrid shouted, taking a boat by himself. , "Well, go ahead!" A group of small boats immediately passed the mirror-like lake and sailed forward. This is probably a kind of ritual for Hogwarts'' new life, while rowing the oars, Jon thought to himself. The four founders of Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin came to Hogwarts by driving a small boat; therefore, every new student at Hogwarts must go again. Repeat this section of the road. The boat carried them through the ivy tents covering the cliffs to the secret open entrance. They seemed to come to the castle underground along a dark tunnel, and finally reached a place similar to an underground dock, and then climbed onto a ground of gravel and small pebbles. Under the light of Hagrid''s lantern, everyone climbed a section of stone steps and gathered in front of a huge oak door. Hagrid raised a worn-out pink umbrella and knocked three times on the castle gate. The door was quickly opened. "Welcome to Hogwarts!" Hagrid smiled and blinked at the little wizards behind him, and then he continued to drive ahead. In front of them, there is a stone wall with flaming torches around the stone wall; the ceiling is so high that the top is almost invisible; and the front is a luxurious marble staircase leading upstairs. "Jon!" A little hand pulled the robe behind Jon. "What''s the matter?" Hearing this familiar voice, Jon turned around and said calmly, "Miss Greengrass!" Under the shining of the torch, Astoria Greengrass'' face looked paler than during the day. Her hand seemed to tremble slightly when she heard the blunt call. Astoria whispered: "Daphne... she really is... She never deliberately called you Mudblood, UU reading she just..." "Just say you slipped your mouth?" Jon''s voice didn''t have the slightest sympathy: "Perhaps you call us like that every day at home. Today is only a momentary anger and accidentally slipped in front of people?" "No...no..." Astoria still wants to distinguish something. Hagrid yelled in front, interrupting the conversation between them: "Professor Snape, why are you here?" A middle-aged man with greasy black hair, a hooked nose, and sallow skin walked through a cabin on a slope. Jon suddenly felt Professor Severus Snape''s gaze, staring at him firmly, and quickly lowered his head. He just came through a door very close to his position, and he might even have heard the conversation between himself and Astoria. Severus Snape stopped less than a yard from Jon and slowly said, "I heard Barrow say that an extremely precious beating willow seemed to have been injured by something. I am going to take a look!" "Okay!" Hagrid nodded, "I''m sending the freshmen to the sorting ceremony!" After speaking, Hagrid continued to move forward, and Jon quickly lowered his head to follow. I don''t know if it was an illusion, he felt Snape''s eyes staring at the back of his head until he left his sight. Hagrid took them to a small empty room. The little wizards rushed in, rubbing their shoulders and huddling together, staring nervously at everything around them. Professor Minerva McGonagall, wearing an emerald green robe, is waiting for them here. "First-year freshman, Professor McGonagall!" Hagrid said. "Thank you, Hagrid. Leave it to me now." Chapter 12： Sorting ceremony "Welcome to Hogwarts!" Unlike Hagrid, when Professor Minerva McGonagall said this, the expression on her face was extremely serious, without any smile. The little wizards in the first grade can obviously also feel that this old professor is not easy to deal with, they all quieted down and did not dare to whisper. "The opening banquet is about to begin, but before you go to the restaurant, you must first determine which college you enter each..." Professor McGonagall briefly introduced the sorting ceremony and the college cup! "When I''m ready over there, I''ll come back to pick you up!" Professor McGonagall was about to leave, and casually asked: "While waiting, please keep quiet...Are there any questions?" Jon raised his hand high. "What''s the matter, Mr. Hart?" Obviously Professor McGonagall still has a little impression of the little wizard who kicked her. "Uh, professor!" Jon lighted his throat. He was sure that with Professor McGonagall''s justice, he would not be angry with him because of his unintentional mistake a month ago. "I was on the train before, I met a second-year Hogwarts student who called me a''mudblood''... To be honest, I don''t quite understand what this term means, but from her time Judging from his expression, it does not seem to be a friendly word!" The expression on Jon''s face was calm, as if he really didn''t know what "mudblood" meant. "Who, she dare..." Professor McGonagall suddenly changed his expression: "Dare to say such an insulting word at Hogwarts. Hogwarts has been working hard for the past thousand years. To eliminate the prejudice between pure-blood wizards and Muggle-born wizards..." "She seems to have said her name... it seems to be... Greengrass!" "Greengrass?" Professor McGonagall''s face returned to calm: "Mr. Hart, that is a vicious curse, a slanderous name, forget her words, no one dares to call it like that at Hogwarts. you guys" While talking, she glanced at the crowd with sharp eyes. Then, she left the room. Jon faintly heard Professor McGonagalls roar from the hall: "Daphne Greengrass, you go to my office now... Wait for me on the marble staircase outside the hall, in the room next to the corridor!" "Felius, can you please call Severus for me?" But Jon didn''t attract too much attention from the first-year students. Because of their attention, they are mainly focused on the upcoming "sorting ceremony". After all, Hogwarts''s "sorting intimidation" of first-year students is a fine tradition passed down from generation to generation. Originally, Astoria should also discuss with this group of first-grade wizards eagerly whether the "sorting ceremony" should overturn a giant monster or release ten spells... But now, she is standing in a trance. There. "Why are you doing this, sister... Daphne... she will be expelled..." "She asked for this." Jon said calmly, "And I don''t think Hogwarts will expel a student for a curse." "She really didn''t mean anything..." "I think you should go and explain to Professor McGonagall better." "you" Astoria decided to turn around and decided not to ignore him. Jon didn''t have any thoughts of licking in the past, he saw a wall in front of him, and suddenly twenty ghosts popped out. These pearly white, translucent ghosts glided across the room, whispering to each other. "Ah..." Several timid girls screamed in fright. "It''s a freshman again!" A chubby monk''s ghost smiled at them and said, "I think you are probably going to be tested, right?" haven''t allowed them to answer... "Now move forward." A shrill voice came from the surrounding walls: "The sorting ceremony is about to begin." "In a single line!" Professor McGonagall returned and said. There was a small noise in the crowd, and under the guidance of Professor McGonagall, they finally lined up in a row. Jon is in front of Astoria... But Astoria made up his mind not to look back. They kept two or three yards away. The little wizards walked out of the room one by one, walked through a narrow corridor, and came to the hall of Hogwarts. Such a magnificent hall, on the podium is a long table on which sits all kinds of teachers... They were at the long table on the rostrum, following the instructions of Professor McGonagall, with their backs to the teachers. In front of them are four long tables placed sideways, and hundreds of old Hogwarts students are applauding eagerly. The "ceiling" above his head, the stars flickered, and it was extremely lifelike...Even if he had some psychological preparation, Jon had to express a sigh in his heart. Professor McGonagall put a four-legged stool in front of them...and then put a top wizard hat on the stool. This should be the former Godric Gryffindor hat, now the sorting hat! The Sorting Hat spoke, and with its hoarse voice, began to sing its own songs. That soul singer-like singing really makes people want to cover their ears. After a few minutes of suffering, the Sorting Hat finally finished the performance... Professor McGonagall walked a few steps forward, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com holds a roll of parchment in his hand. "Whoever I call by name now puts on a hat, sits on the stool, and waits for the sorting." She said, "Sean Avery!" A tall boy with freckles stumbled out of the crowd and put on his hat. "Slytherin!" The table on the far right burst into violent applause; and the table on the far left heard a faint boo. The tall boy trot over in relief. The name Avery seems a bit familiar... It seems to be the name of a Death Eater, but it looks like a dead second generation? "Theresa Baker!" "Ravenclaw!" This time, the second table on the left clapped hands and applauded. Several Ravenclaw students were shaking hands with Teresa. Colin Creevey became Gryffindors first freshman. The farthest dining table on the left burst into cheers, and Jon saw the Weasley brothers celebrating there. "Astoria Greengrass!" Astoria walked over and put the hat on his head. "Slytherin!" shouted the hat almost just touching her hair. may be because of her sister. Judging from her expression, she doesn''t seem to be very happy. When seeing Draco Malfoy giving up his seat to Astoria, Jon couldn''t help but let out a cold snort. "Jon Hart!" The Sorting Hat shouted his name immediately. Jon stood up, feeling as if the eyes of the entire hall were focused on him. lowered his head slightly, he walked over and put on the sorting hat. Chapter 13： Banquet "Difficult, very difficult!" A shrill voice sounded in Jon''s ear: "I can see that I am very courageous, my heart is not bad, and my talent is good..." "I want to go to Hufflepuff!" Jon said silently in his heart "What?" The shrill voice of the Sorting Hat seemed a little weird. "I want to go to Hufflepuff!" "There is no doubt that although you meet all the requirements to become a Hufflepuff student, I don''t think it is a good choice..." "I want to go to Hufflepuff!" "Have you made up your mind? If you go to Gryffindor, it will undoubtedly lead you to glory..." "I want to go to Hufflepuff!" "Don''t you have any other ideas?" The Sorting Hat shouted impatiently "I want to go to Hufflepuff!" "Will you only repeat this sentence?" The Sorting Hat seemed a little angry. "I want to go to Hufflepuff!" When Jon repeated this sentence for the sixth time, the Sorting Hat couldnt stand it anymore. It wanted the entire restaurant to call out the name: "Hufflepuff!" The crowd at the table on the right hand side began to applaud and cheer; the fat monk was also waving to him. At the table on the far right, Astoria sighed slightly when she heard this sound for some reason. Jon breathed a sigh of relief. He finally didn''t have to go to Gryffindor to accompany the protagonists in fear. "To be honest, you are the second student who offered to go to Hufflepuff in this century!" The sorting hat''s voice sounded in Jon''s ear again. "Oh, who is the first one?" "Newt Scamander, I hope you can be as good as him!" The sorting hat sent its best wishes: "Mr. Scamander was expelled from Hogwarts in the fifth grade..." I still want to communicate with the Sorting Hat. Professor McGonagall has already walked over and roughly pulled the hat off his head. "Luna Lovegood!" Professor McGonagall shouted. The strange girl who had rowed a boat with Jon before, hurried over. Jon had already arrived at the table near his right, and a tall boy came over: "Welcome to Hufflepuff, Jon... My Hufflepuff prefect, Gabrielle Truman! " "Hello, Gabriel!" "Come on, Jon, sit here!" A little girl with a ruddy complexion and two golden braids pulled Jon to her previous position. The branching ceremony continues. Luna Lovegood was assigned to Ravenclaw... Steven Lucas, like Jon, became Hufflepuffs new life... The applause rang out in the hall again and again, and one after another new members became members of each college. The last two, Ginny Weasley went to Gryffindor, and Madeleine Yaxley went to Slytherin. The branching ceremony is over. Professor McGonagall picked up the sorting hat and was about to put it away... The door of the hall was opened, and Professor Snape and Professor Flitwick returned together; Daphne Greengrass followed the two professors, lowered There seemed to be tears on the head and face. Professor Snape ordered his students to return to the long table in Slytherin, and he approached Professor McGonagall and whispered a few words. The expression on Professor McGonagall''s face seemed a bit rich at this time. She couldn''t even clean up the sorting hat, and hurriedly followed Professor Snape and left the hall. Professor Flitwick walked to the top of the rostrum, whispering something to Professor Dumbledore... Dumbledore''s face changed suddenly, and he quickly left the hall... Not even the classic saying, "Idiot! Cry! Residual! Twist!" did not have time to say. The principal and the vice-principal were not there. In the end, it was Ravenclaws Dean Felius Flivy who stood on Dumbledores dinner plate: freshmen were welcomed to the campus and introduced the new defense against the Dark Arts. Professor Guidro Lockhart, and reminded everyone of the ban on entering the forbidden forest and the review time for Quidditch players. The dinner has begun! "Would you like some steak?" The girl with two blond braids enthusiastically recommended to Jon: "The steak at Hogwarts is great!" "Thank you..." Jon quickly cut off a steak: "By the way, I don''t know your name yet!" "Hannah, Hannah-Abbe...I am a second-year student!" "My Cao!" Jon solemnly put down the knife and fork, and then shook hands with Hannah: "It''s an honor to see you, Hannah, oh no, Miss Abbot!" Hannah talked about the Hogwarts situation with Jon in a mess... For example, the school is safe, Dumbledore is the most powerful wizard in the world; Hufflepuffs students are all united, Pomona-S. Professor Prout is very kind to them; and dont hang out at school at night. Last year, Gryffindor had three bad pens wandering around the school at night, and they were deducted 150 points... "By the way, do you know Harry Potter?" Hannah suddenly said mysteriously. "Harry Potter, you mean the boy who survived the catastrophe?" Jon was still very cooperative and made a surprised expression. "Yeah!" Hannah was very satisfied with Jon''s performance and said proudly: "Harry Potter is our class of student. He is at Gryffindor College... My grandfather always wanted me to go. Gryffindor, he graduated from Gryffindor, but the Sorting Hat feels that I dont have enough courage..." As he talked, Hannah''s tone became a little lost. She began to look at Gryffindor''s long table, preparing to find Harry''s trail, and then pointed it to Jon. Its a pity that Hannah didnt know that Harry Potter and Ron Weasley should be in Professor McGonagalls office. There was just a catastrophe... McGonagall, Dumbledore and even Snape had already run away. Wiped their **** in the past. "By the way, there may not be one thing beyond Hogwarts..." After searching for a long time and not finding it, Hanna continued: "At the end of last semester, Harry successfully prevented the mysterious man''s conspiracy once again; Professor Dumbledore specially added 160 points to Harry and Harrys friends, and helped Gryffindor win the Academy Cup in Slytherin!" "Wow..." Jon nodded repeatedly. It is the first time Jon knows that this legendary Hannah Abbot is actually Harry''s little fan. But he refused to accept the Academy Cup...This kind of trophy set a year in advance, how many points are missing at the end of the semester and how many points Dumbledore makes up, how do you tell others to play? "By the way, how long has it been since Hufflepuff has won the Academy Cup?" Jon asked curiously. "This..." Hannah seemed a little embarrassed. "Seventy-nine years!" A slender, handsome boy turned his head and said solemnly: "The last time Hufflepuff won the Academy Cup was in 1913!" "Um..." This time is longer than Jon imagined. At this moment, Jon suddenly had the idea of ??helping Hufflepuff win an Academy Cup... But this kind of difficulty was even more difficult than the unrealistic idea of ??tearing Voldemort, and he was quickly forgotten. "Is that Jon Hart? I remembered your name during the sorting ceremony!" The handsome boy smiled and said, "I''m Cedric, Cedric Diggory!" "Cedric is the captain of the Hufflepuff Quidditch team... the only person in this century who has been the captain of the Quidditch team in the fourth grade!" Hannah behind him reminded in a low voice with an admiring expression on his face. His performance has always been the first in the fourth grade." It seems that Jon was wrong. Hannah is more than just a little fan of the savior Harry. "Hello, Cedric!" Jon smiled and shook hands with Cedric. He and Cedric exchanged a few more words, and the dinner is gradually over...Dumbledore, McGonagall, and Snape are all back! Dumbledore once again introduced Guidro Lockhart to everyone, and immediately began to direct everyone to sing the school song: Hogwarts, Hogwarts, Hogwarts, Hogwarts, please teach us the knowledge, Whether we are the old people who die or the children who hurt our knees, Our mind can accept some interesting things, Chapter 14： Helga-Hufflepuff gradually fades with the singing... "Music!" Albus Dumbledore stood up and said the closing words of the banquet: "It''s more charming than everything we did here! It''s bedtime now, and everyone goes back to the dorm. Go ahead." "First-year freshman, come with me!" Hufflepuff''s prefect Gabrielle Truman raised his hand high and motioned the first-year Hufflepuff to approach him. From Gryffindor to Slytherin, college after college, students filed out... looked at the crowd and the length of the table. Jon found that the students of Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin were almost the same, but the number of students in Hufflepuff was almost double theirs. They followed Gabriel, through the noisy crowd, out of the restaurant, and up the marble staircase. "Congratulations! At the same time, I warmly welcome you to Hufflepuff College." Gabrielle introduced to the Hufflepuff freshmen as he walked: "Our emblem is a badger, which is often underestimated. Animals, because they are calm before being attacked, but once provoked, they can fight against animals that are much larger than themselves, including wolves." "Hufflepuffs common room is located on the basement floor, on the same corridor as the kitchen." Gabriel led the way through a corridor, ignoring the person on the portrait pointing as they passed. Jon felt they were in the basement of Hogwarts Castle. "The front is your potions classroom. Going right from there and passing through a stone wall is the Slytherin common room... I swear I''ve never sneaked into the Slytherin common room! "While speaking, Gabriel blinked. "Maybe you need to give way, Hufflepuff first-year students!" A cold voice came from behind them. "Good evening, Miss Farley!" Gabriel motioned to the Hufflepuff freshmen to step aside, but he fell to the end of the line alone: ??"And...the Slytherin freshmen!" Slytherin''s prefect Gemma Farley is taking Slytherin''s first-year students and meeting them on a narrow road. "Let''s let it go!" Gabriel suggested. "I agree!" Farley nodded. Two teams, one to the left and the other to the right... Slytherin''s team turned to the right, while Hufflepuff''s team continued to advance. Astoria Greengrass was behind Farley, she almost passed Jon, but neither looked up. "Don''t be afraid of Slytherin, badgers will never be afraid of snakes!" Gabriel smiled, "Where did I just say it!" "Oh yes, the kitchen is further ahead!" Gabriel led them through a corridor again: "The entrance to the lounge is hidden in a pile of barrels in the right corner of the kitchen corridor...This is it!" "Just like me, hit the bottom of the two big barrels in the middle of the second row with the rhythm of''Hurga-Hufflepuff'', and the lids will automatically rotate open... The academy that rejects the intruders magic, if the wrong lid is knocked, or the rhythm of knocking is wrong; hehe, illegal intruders will be doused with vinegar." While talking, Gabriel got into one of the big barrels. Jon and the rest of the Hufflepuff freshmen looked at each other, and then they all got in. They walked slowly along the passage, passed through an underground tunnel as round as oak barrels, and then arrived at a round, low-roofed room with a touch of earthy fragrance. There were many upholstered sofas and chairs in the room. They arrived at Hufflepuffs common room. "If it''s daytime, it will be sunny here, and you can even see swaying grass and dandelions through the round windows." Gabriel opened a round arch in the room: "Now, I will take you to your dormitory. Look!" The other Hufflepuff first-year freshmen have followed Gabriel''s pace. Jon stopped, and stopped by the burning fireplace... There was a portrait of a witch on the fireplace. There is a small line under the portrait: "Helga-Hufflepuff (964-1032) is recognized as one of the greatest witches in the history of British magic She was born in the valley of Wales in 964 AD Participated in the creation of Hogwarts in 993, and advocated that all children with the potential to be a wizard should enter Hogwarts to study 998-1032 served as the second principal of Hogwarts. Hufflepuffs greatest achievement is the discovery of more than 200 specific uses of herbs In addition, she has made outstanding contributions to the protection of food curse and house elves." The portrait of Helga-Hufflepuff is only 20 or 30 years old. It is very beautiful, and gives a feeling of gentleness and kindness. She stood gracefully in front of the newly built Hogwarts Castle at the time, looking at her. Far away. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Jon bends down solemnly and bows deeply to the founder of Hufflepuff College and Hogwarts in the portrait. There are so many new students at Hogwarts every year, Gryffindor has selected brave and fearless students, Slytherin has selected students with pure blood and ambitious, Ravenclaw has transferred wise and shrewd students... So what about Hufflepuff, did she just pick out the honest and hardworking students? No, she didn''t... She included all the remaining students who were not selected by other colleges into her college, regardless of whether they met Hufflepuff''s admissions standards! Imagine that a young wizard received a letter from Hogwarts and came here happily in a boat... Then the sorting hat told him that he was neither brave nor fearless, nor blood ambition, nor wise and shrewd, let alone Integrity and diligence; he was not selected by any academy, and all that awaits him is a way home by using the Forgotten Charm and rowing back home. What a cruel thing that would be! Helga-Hufflepuff stopped him and told him that he could come to her academy; even in him, he could not find any merit... But as long as he was a wizard, even the crappy and stupid wizard, As long as a wizard is enough, he has the qualifications to receive education at Hogwarts. Jon remembered the number of Hufflepuff students in the restaurant almost twice as many other colleges... If it werent for Helga, half of them would be cruelly eliminated on the first day of school. Drop it... After bowing, Jon raised his head... and then found Helga Hufflepuff on the portrait and blinked at him. He also smiled at the portrait, and then walked to the round arch opened by Gabriel. Chapter 15： The kitchen and the responsive house (part 1) At 6 o''clock the next morning, Jon Hart woke up from his sleep. got up and looked around. He is now in the boys'' dormitory in Hufflepuff. Hufflepuffs dormitory is in the form of a single room. Everyone has their own compartment... Although each compartment is very small from the outside, the space inside is surprisingly spacious. The suitcase has been carried in, and the glass cage containing two South African red spiders has been placed on the window sill. Jon walked over, took out a few dead breadworms from the small box next to the cage, and threw them into the glass cage... He didn''t really care about the health of these two spider "pets", as long as they could persist until around Halloween That''s it! After a simple wash and put on Hogwarts black robe, he came to Hufflepuffs common room. There is no one here now, after all, it is around six in the morning. The warm sunlight shines through the window on the plant specimens placed in the lounge, which are all placed here by Hufflepuffs Dean Professor Sprout! Jon didn''t intend to stay in the common room. He passed through the circular underground tunnel, got out of the barrel, and returned to the underground corridor of Hogwarts. Hogwarts school rules prohibit wandering around the school at night... Jon also does not have a stealth cloak or a live spot map, so he can explore the school at night calmly. But this does not prevent him from getting up at six o''clock in the morning and strolling around the same quiet campus. It does not violate the school rules and the light will be brighter. Jons first stop, he chose the... kitchen next to the Hufflepuff common room. He wants to have breakfast first, but at this point, the restaurant must not be open. "Gabriel said yesterday that the kitchen is in this corridor..." Jon said to himself while watching his surroundings. Soon, he found it, a portrait of a silver bowl full of fruits. Jon stretched out a finger and gently scratched the big green pear; the pear squirmed, chuckling, and suddenly turned into a big green doorknob. Passing through this door, what you see is a room almost the same size as the restaurant. There are many shiny copper pots and basins on the surrounding stone wall, and there is a large brick fireplace at the other end of the room. "Sir... hello... sir..." A little thing rushed towards him quickly: "Excuse me, please!" A ugly "little monster", a house elf...It has two big ears like bats and a pair of protruding green eyes the size of a tennis ball. Even with some psychological preparation, Jon was almost taken aback. "Hello!" Jon adjusted his emotions a little, and then reached out a hand to the house elf: "I am Jon Hart, a student of Hufflepuff, I can come here to ask you for a copy Breakfast?" "Hufflepuff!" The house elf suddenly screamed: "Welcome...very welcome... my honor..." screamed, and it held Jon''s **** with both hands in fear. Immediately, six house elves hurried up from behind him, holding a large silver tray with a large glass of milk, a cup, and a large plate of biscuits. "Thank you, thank you very much... it is not so practical!" Jon said sternly, "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." "My name is Klein, sir..." The house elf said, wiping tears, "It is our honor to be able to serve the students of Hufflepuff!" More and more house elves gathered around and stuffed bread, butter cakes and pies into Jon''s hands. "Enough, enough, not so much!" As he said, Jon turned his eyes back to Klein: "Wait, why do you want to emphasize Hufflepuff?" "A thousand years ago, the life of our house elves was very miserable... Mrs. Helga-Hufflepuff brought our ancestors to work in the Hogwarts kitchen to ensure that we have work to do and will not be abused. We live better than the house elves everywhere..." Klein said with a choked voice. "Protecting Hufflepuff is the mission of every Hogwarts house elf..." Ten minutes later, under the gaze of more than a hundred house elves, Jon left the kitchen with a bag full of food in his robe. It seems that I chose Hufflepuff correctly, at least I can eat and drink in school in the future! And he also seems to understand why Hufflepuffs common room is not equipped with any magic to repel intruders, and the common room and dormitory of Hufflepuff are almost a thousand years old. Have been broken into by strangers...Because the house elves have been monitoring the entrance of the Hufflepuff common room, any illegal intruders will be driven away by them! He did not go back to Hufflepuffs common room, nor was he in a hurry to go to class. It was only half past six now... and walked upstairs to the castle. The stairs at Hogwarts are complicated, but fortunately, you can ask the portraits for directions, and most of the portraits are also happy to show him the way... Around the stairs, Jon climbed to the eighth floor of the castle. After more than ten minutes, he found the wall opposite the tapestry where the giant stick beat Barnabas on the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle. Along this wall, he walked back and forth three times, and a brightly polished door appeared on the wall! The door of the Bing House appeared in front of Jon... Reaching out his hand, turning the brass handle, he pushed the door open. A dining table appeared in the house with a whole set of tableware. "Wow, it''s amazing!" Jon took out the biscuits, cakes and bread stuffed in his robe and put them on the plate; then he picked up the cutlery and began to enjoy his breakfast. "Perhaps I should test, what can the "House of Request" offer the most?" Jon thought to himself. From the largest range, narrow it down a little bit... Jon stood up. "I need a strategic missile silo, and an intercontinental strategic missile with a nuclear warhead!" He said silently in his heart: "It doesn''t need too much power. Dongfeng 5, Baiyang M or Minuteman 3 models can be used. Make do with it!" Chapter 16： The kitchen and the responsive house (part 2) The whole cabin suddenly began to vibrate violently... The dining table in front of him suddenly disappeared, and even the breakfast that Jon hadn''t finished with him disappeared with him. The violent shaking stopped after half a minute, and Jon almost thought it was an earthquake. However, the expected nuclear bomb silos and nuclear missiles did not appear... In fact, after the violent shaking, the whole hut was empty and nothing happened! This disappointed Jon. It seems that the House of Requirement should be doing its best, but it has no such ability! "Change to a lower level..." Jon cleared his throat: "Then come for a multiple rocket launcher that can cover the entire Hogwarts (including the Forbidden Forest) within 30 seconds, Guardian or Any tornado level is fine!" The violent vibration appeared again, just when Jon almost fell to the ground; fortunately, a pillar suddenly appeared in front of him so that he could hug and maintain his balance. There is a responsive house performance, and nothing more. The expected rocket launcher still did not appear! "I''m Cao, isn''t this all right..." "Then a lower level... a Type 59 main battle tank!" "Still not working?" "The 35mm Type 87 grenade launcher...this shouldn''t be difficult..." "Replace...AK-47 assault rifle?" "The 92 semi-automatic pistol?" "A bayonet?" "Fuck, you can''t even make a bayonet?" Jon couldn''t sit still. At first, he thought it was the responsive house that did not respond for a while, and deliberately repeated "a bayonet" several times... The result was the same as before. After the violent shaking, the whole house was empty. "Are you worthy of asking yourself to be responsive?" Jon cast a helpless look at the wall on the side: "You can''t even change a bayonet or a pistol!" There were a few unpleasant calls suddenly on the wall... to be precise, it was a bit like crying. Then, a table appeared in front of Jon. A bottle of Scotch whisky and a wine glass appeared on the table out of thin air... The bottle was poured into the glass full of ale, and then the glass flew in front of Jon. "I, Cao, this room is fine!" After taking the glass of wine, Jon couldn''t help blinking his eyelids: "It will be sad and apologizing...Isn''t it banning fineness after 1949?" Just when he thought of this, Jon realized one thing! Hogwarts was established in 993 AD, that is, before 999; if there were no accidents, the House of Request should have been built at that time! "Give me a set of Crusader armor and a Tang sword!" He said with a serious face. This time, Bingying gave an accurate response. A set of heavy armor and a sharp long knife... appeared in front of Jon almost instantly. The armor is very heavy, and Jon is very difficult to lift it up. Although it is certainly not able to block bullets, ordinary arrows may not be able to penetrate it; the long knife is also extremely sharp, and the hilt is engraved with four "Tianbao Five Years" in Shanghai. Chinese character. Throwing the armor and Tang knife aside, Jon knew that his guess should be correct. The House of Requirement was built almost at the same time as Hogwarts. Its creator was probably one of the four founders of Hogwarts, or even more. Like the Sorting Hat, the powerful magic gives the House of All Requests a certain amount of wisdom, but its scope of wisdom and ability is consistent with its founder... Therefore, anything that transcends the times, even a bayonet with a simple structure, cannot be provided by the House of Request! Jon used another method to verify this. He asked for a few books on "Defense against the Dark Arts" from the House of Requests, and the books appeared immediately: "Curses and Anti-Curses", "Common Dark Arts and Their Defense Guidelines", "Guidelines for Self-Protection Magic"...... Be careful I checked the publication dates of these books, and without exception, they were published before the 9th and 10th centuries. It seems that these Defense Against the Dark Arts books are of little significance... Jon also put them aside. The magic of a thousand years ago, I don''t know how many generations it has developed, and it must be very different from the present... Lack of effectiveness, and blind learning will definitely take many detours. waved his hand, the armor, Tang Knife, and books disappeared. was replaced by a row of sight glasses and secret detectors, and a large demon mirror...a large number of dark magic defense devices, although they may not be able to play a real role. There are also huge silk cushions and a few movable dummy. raised the bamboo wand, he began to practice the petrification spell here... The only offensive spell that I can use at this stage, although the lethality is not high, I have to practice more proficiently...In this way, I can have a certain resistance ability when I encounter an enemy. When left the responsive house, it was already eight o''clock. The morning class at Hogwarts is at 8:30, and the first class after school starts is Professor Minerva McGonagalls transformation class. Hufflepuff and Gryffindor attend together. The deformation class classroom is on the seventh floor of Hogwarts Castle. It only took a few minutes before Jon arrived here. The door of the classroom was opened, and there was no one inside. It seems that Gryffindor and Hufflepuffs first-year freshmen are still having breakfast in the dining room... In addition to the podium, there is a tabby cat standing. Jon didnt dare to neglect, walked to the podium respectfully and bowed deeply to the cat: "Professor McGonagall." The tabby cat glanced at Jon, nodded, but did not change into a human form. Jon found a seat in the front row, UU read and opened his own "Beginner''s Guide to Transfiguration" by Emery Swich. looked around aimlessly (the content of this book has long been memorized by him), while observing the tabby cat on the podium from the corner of his eye. Animagus is indeed a powerful magic. Professor McGonagall has become this tabby cat, not only in its appearance as a cat, but also in its physiological habits. It can be said that she has certain cats. Animal instinct. But this magic, in Jon''s view, seems to have little meaning. After all, the transformation of Animagus is limited to non-magical creatures, and the transformation of magical creatures (such as phoenix, fire dragon, eagle-headed horse-winged beasts, etc.) will bring unpredictable consequences...So it is said that becoming an animal, not only cannot be used Any increase in your combat power will instead make you a wizard who can biubiubiu into an ordinary animal that can only use claws and teeth. More importantly, ordinary polymorphism can also turn a wizard into an animal in a short time, although the effect is not as good as that of Animagus; but if you only need to become an animal detection, it seems to be enough... and the types are variable , Unlike Animagus, stick to one animal. Not to mention that it takes several years to become Animagus, and after a few years, there is still a high chance of failure, and there is still a great danger. There were only seven Animagus registered in the entire 20th century, plus the unregistered ones, it is estimated that there are only about twenty. It can be said that for ordinary wizards, it is a very difficult magic. To put it simply, it is difficult for Animagus to learn without a plug-in, the actual effect is small, and it is basically useless except for the installation of B. To put it mildly, the pay and the benefit are not proportional... Chapter 17： Transfiguration class and spell class I silently criticized the Animagus spell from the bottom of my heart, and the surrounding first-year students of Hufflepuff and Gryffindor have arrived one after another. "Hello, Jon." "Hello, Steven." "Good morning, Jon." "Good morning, Heloise." and Hufflepuffs classmates greeted one by one... but they didnt know that the tabby cat on the podium was Professor McGonagall, talking and playing with each other unscrupulously. Steven Lucas also wanted to go to the podium to play a tabby cat, but Jon stopped him. Ginny Weasley also came, she also sat in the front row, sitting alone not far from Jon''s right hand. At half past eight, everyone in the class is here... Probably no one will be late for the first day or the first class. "Good morning, everyone!" Professor McGonagall''s voice suddenly came from the podium, shocking most students: "Please keep quiet!" The whole classroom was suddenly silent. "I''m Minerva McGonagall, your transfiguration class teacher..." Professor McGonagall briefly introduced himself. "It is a very dangerous process to change one thing or a person into another thing!" Professor McGonagall''s voice is not high, but there is a strange persuasive power: "A student who is not careful enough Or someone else has become a pig, a sheep, or something worse, it has appeared many times in the history of Hogwarts!" "If you are lucky, this deformation is not permanent..." Professor McGonagall paused: "And if it is permanent, it will be a disaster!" "Sixteen kinds of magical animals are known to have been produced by wizards failed transformations, including the infamous''five-legged monster''... In the history of Great Britain, at least three hundred wizards died of their failed transformations. There are close to nine hundred people who have been disabled because of their failed transformation skills and lifelong disabilities!" "I hope you won''t be one of them!" Professor McGonagall glanced at the crowd with deep meaning. The metamorphosis classroom became audible, and the young wizards looked at each other. "After you understand the dangers of polymorphism, I will show you the complexity and magic of polymorphism!" Professor McGonagall said while waving his magic wand. Almost instantly, the podium in front of her turned into a huge lion: "Wow!" The lion roared and jumped to Colin Crevey''s seat, and almost fell off the chair, the little Gryffindor boy in fright. Several classmates who approached it back again and again. Professor McGonagall waved his magic wand again. I saw the lion walked two steps forward, and turned into a little dog badger again. It dashed around the desk... it even jumped onto Jons desk, leaving a claw on the desk. Printed. "Squeak...squeak..." Finally, the Badger returned to Professor McGonagall and changed back to the podium again. The students who had just fallen into a panic about polymorphism were quickly attracted...want to learn how to do this right away. "Of course... You can only learn to turn furniture into animals in the upper grades!" Professor McGonagall motioned to everyone to be quiet: "I will take you to start with the simplest, first learn how to turn matches into needles. !" She distributed a few matches to every student. "Imagine the appearance of a needle in your mind... Keep that scene in your mind until it is finalized, without any slight changes... Now, let the match in front of your eyes coincide with the needle in your mind. ..." "The spell is Acus! Note, the accent is behind... Now, raise your wands..." "Accus!" Jon raised his wand and shouted without hesitation. However, there seems to be no change in the match in front of me. "Very beautiful, Miss Weasley!" Professor McGonagall''s voice sounded on Jon''s right hand: "The first attempt was a great success. Gryffindor added one point!" The eyes of everyone in the class shifted to Ginny Weasley. The match in her hand has changed a little at the tail... "Could it be that Voldemort''s diary has the effect of a portable grandfather?" Jon touched his head when he glanced at his match that had not changed in any way. After a class, a total of four students changed the match, and Jon Hart was the fourth of them. He just made the tail of the match a little bit more pointed, while Ginny Weasley made the whole match appear as a needle... Professor McGonagall was pleased and gave her another point for Gryffindor. This made Jon a little depressed, not because of his lack of popularity or bonus points... You must know that he has memorized the entire "Elementary Transformation Guide", and most of the students did not learn it before school started. The textbook has been opened. In fact, he has already understood the entire theory of the spell "Akus"... the fundamental reason for his failure to succeed, UU reading is that it is difficult for him to draw a picture of the needle in his mind, and to take it Overlap with matches. But there is no time to complain, because the spell lesson is about to begin. The curse class is located in the corridor on the left hand side of the fourth floor. When Jon followed the Hufflepuff crowd, he found that it was already full of Ravenclaw students. The short Professor Felius Flivi has to stand on a stack of books so that he can reach the desk... Before he starts the class, he takes out the roster and rolls his name. There are no big people like Harry Potter in this class, so he didn''t make a fuss. Like Professor McGonagall, Professor Flitwick also spent half of the class time, and they emphasized the importance of the curse class... and then demonstrated the Smashing Curse, Repairing Curse and Flying Curse in public. Then, Professor Flitwick taught them how to release a "hovering spell", a spell that allows items to stay in the air for a few seconds. Furthermore, Flitwick claimed that if the majority of students in the class easily master this spell, they will be taught a more advanced, esoteric, and very useful "floating spell"! In half a class of practice, none of the students in the two colleges could successfully release the "hovering curse", including Jon. Although Flitwick comforted them, the "Hovering Curse" requires a lot of practice. He has brought so many students, only a few students can successfully control it in the first class... But on the way to the restaurant, Jon was still very disappointed. Like in the Transfiguration class, he has already figured out all the theories of the "Hovering Curse" and even the advanced version of the "Floating Curse", but it is difficult to put them into practice... The first morning at Hogwarts was obviously a bit bad for him! Chapter 18： Potions teacher (part 1) After the curse get out of class, on the way to the restaurant, Jon has been thinking about this. The wizards of the Harry Potter world are not essentially the scholar-type wizards in the DND worldview, but the wizards who are born with the ability to cast spells... It is still an old problem before, the release of the spells of the wizards depends on their emotions ! This is also the biggest flaw of Jon Hart as a wizard. As a scholar with more than ten years of scientific research experience, a good young man who has received more than twenty years of materialist education, and a mature man with a mental age close to forty years old... Rational thinking has long been ingrained and it is difficult to change The facts! Therefore, Jon has no way to change his emotions arbitrarily and let his emotions dominate his mind like his classmates who think like white paper. Unless a powerful wizard casts an oblivion spell on him... But that is something he cannot allow! 80%-90% of magic, including but not limited to polymorphism, spells, black magic, and defense... all rely heavily on the emotions of the wizard. In these magics, Jon suspects that he needs to spend twice the energy of other people to obtain The same result. Fortunately, his outstanding memory can shorten the gap a little bit and prevent him from falling behind too much. The remaining 10%-20% of magic does not depend on emotions. These seemingly rigid spells are Jon''s advantage. For example, if a qualified dark magic defense teacher sees Jon Hart using the petrified spell... he may be able to confirm that Mr. Harts control and understanding of the petrified spell is even better than most sixth and seventh graders. student. Jon suddenly remembered that during the sorting ceremony yesterday, the Sorting Hat wanted to assign him to Gryffindor instead of Ravenclaw... At first, he thought it was the sorting hat that made a mistake. In fact, the real reason was that he did not have enough talent in the wizarding category, nor did he have the qualifications to become a true "Ravenclaw". "What a shocking fact!" When eating at noon. Heloise Midgen and Zacharias Smith came in... They were both Hufflepuff''s first-year freshmen like Jon. Heloise is a girl with pimples on her face, which looks a bit tempting to stay away from; while Zacharias is a tall and thin boy with a raised nose. "Jon, your performance in the transfiguration class is great, you are the only Hufflepuff student who has changed the match..." Heloise said with envy. "Uh... it''s just that I read the book a few more times..." Jon curled his lips. "Professor McGonagall is too partial...why she only gives Ginny Weasley points, not you..." Zacharias opened his big mouth and shouted. Jon hurriedly motioned to him to shut up, and then changed the subject...Fortunately, it did not attract the attention of other students. Zacharias grabbed a chicken leg and put it in his mouth: "By the way, do you know Ron Weasley? The Harry Potter attendant!" "Um...fellow...what happened to him?" "While eating this morning, his mother sent him a yelling letter, hahaha, we were all laughing to death at the time." "It turns out that Weasley and Harry Potter came to school in a flying car yesterday!" Heloise whispered, "Sounds very cool..." While eating, he listened to the two classmates bragging. "Right, what class is this afternoon?" Jon asked casually after putting down the tableware. "Herbalism, together with Ravenclaw, Professor Sprout taught us... She is the dean of our Hufflepuff, but I have not seen her yet!" Zacharias'' mouth was filled with food , Speaks a bit slurred. Heloise added: "Hannah told me that Professor Sprout was very good to us..." At two o''clock in the afternoon, Jon walked out of the castle, crossed the vegetable field, and came to the Hogwarts greenhouse. Professor Sprouts arm was covered with many bandages, and at the same time, Jon saw from a distance that many branches of the beating willow in the distance were tightly bound by bandages. "Two naughty students wounded a very precious beating willow. I have been treating it all morning!" Professor Sprout''s voice was very gentle, she was a short and fat witch , Wearing patched clothes with a lot of dirt on it: "I hope you don''t do this kind of thing in the future!" "Okay... come with me now and go to the First Greenhouse!" She took the lead, and the first-year students of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw followed her. Jon did not look like he imagined. UU reading saw Mandrakes... probably that kind of plant has a certain degree of danger and is not suitable for these freshmen. Professor Sprout led them to get to know eighteen kinds of mushrooms. It took Jon only fifteen minutes to recognize them all, and successfully divided them into two categories based on toxic and non-toxic standards. "Good job, Mr. Hart!" Professor Sprout praised him with a smile and gave Hufflepuff five points. When get out of class was over, she also gave Jon a precious specimen of matsutake, which has a high potency value. The last class on the first day of school gave Jon a little trouble. This last class is Professor Severus Snape''s potions class, which Hufflepuff and Slytherin took together. As Professor Sprout went to get the matsutake specimen and put it in the common room of Hufflepuff, there was a lot of time delay... When he hurried to the potions classroom, he was already three Minutes away. "...even prevent death-but there must be one thing, that is, you are not the kind of idiots I often encounter." Snape''s trademark greasy voice came from the door. "I''m sorry, Professor!" Jon bit his head and pushed the door in. "Jon Hart?" Snape glanced at the roster in his hand, then gave him a cold look. Snape''s eyes, cold and hollow, remind you of two dark tunnels. "Yes, Professor." Jon nodded. "I was late for the first potions class at the beginning of school. I think this is the first time I have seen this in my more than ten years of teaching career!" Snape said contemptuously: "Even I am proud of violating school rules. Mr. Potter, there has never been such a move!" Chapter 19： Potions teacher (middle) "I''m sorry, Professor!" Jon lowered his head and said softly. He knew he was in trouble now... Severus Snape was arguably the most difficult teacher to deal with in Hogwarts, and there was nothing to eat if he offended him; not to mention the potions class that he was most interested in. He didn''t want to give up this course at all. "Then what reason do you have, Mr. Hart?" Snape sarcastically said, "For example, before this class of mine, you fought off an invasion of Hogwarts by the Dark Lord, so that you were late. Up?" The Slytherin students burst into laughter. Jon was hesitating, whether to tell the reason for being late...Because he was worried, telling the reason would make Snape feel that he was making excuses and was even more angry, so that he was punished more severely. "Professor Snape!" A Hufflepuff student stood up in the back row and yelled, "Jon was called by Professor Sprout after the herbal medicine class just ended, so he was late... " It was Zacharys Smith who spoke. Jon glanced at him gratefully... Excusing this kind of thing, letting others help you say it to you, may be a completely different result. "Shut up, Smith!" Snape said coldly, "I should have reminded you that you need to raise your hand before speaking in my class! Hufflepuff deducts five points." Zacharias''s flushed face seemed to come up to fight Snape; fortunately, Steven Lucas, who was beside him, stopped him. Snape''s indifferent gaze shifted to Jon again: "I will confirm this with Pomona!" Then he snorted and motioned for Jon to come in. Jon quickly walked into the classroom holding the cauldron. The potions class requires a group of two students... The students from Hufflepuff and Slytherin, paired in pairs within their respective colleges, sat clearly on both sides of the classroom. In addition to the Slytherin snake and Gryffindors lion cubs, they also look down on Hufflepuffs little badger, and they can also talk to Ravenclaws little eagle... Hufflepuff The strange students, naturally, would not be friendly to Slytherin. The contradictions between these colleges have been passed on to the first-year freshmen after the opening banquet. But the number of students in this class of these two colleges happened to be odd. Hufflepuffs first-year freshmen are already paired up, and there is no space; in the last row of Slytherin, there is a tall, clumsy-looking girl sitting alone. Jon was a little bit impressed with her, it seemed that he was the last person in the sorting ceremony, Madeleine Yaxley? seems to be another dead second generation. No choice, he was suddenly stopped by Snape when he was about to walk over. "Stop, Mr. Hart!" I only heard Snape say calmly: "Miss Selwyn, you go and make a pair with Miss Yaxley; Mr. Hart, you sit in the place where Miss Selwyn was just now. " The Slytherin girl named Selwyn looked a little ugly to clean up her cauldron, and then went to the last row... Jon had to take his own things and sat where she was before, a group of Slytherins. front. His partner, who happens to be an acquaintance: Astoria Greengrass. The potions classroom was calm again. Astoria didn''t talk to him. In fact, no one dared to whisper in this class of Snape. Jon took out the "Magic Potion and Potion" written by Arseny Giger, opened it to the first page, the expression on his face did not relax at all... He didn''t feel that his trouble was over. as expected "Hart!" Snape said suddenly, "Tell me what you will get if you mix scurvy, lovage and sneeze together?" "Confusion potion, professor!" Jon, who had been prepared for a long time, stood up and replied calmly: "This potion will make people irritable and reckless after taking it." is a pretty good answer. If it was another teacher, I''m afraid that because of this answer, he would give Hufflepuff at least five points... but Severus Snape''s face did not change. "What is the main role of salamander blood in potions?" Snape continued, "Or, what do we usually use it for?" "Enhancement potion, professor!" Jon continued to answer: "The salamander blood is the main component of the enhancement potion, and it has the effect of enhancing the effects of other potions." "The next question... If I want you to find me some Baixian, where would you find it?" "The main origins of Baixian are China, the United States and Mexico... So first I have to buy a ticket to East Asia or North America." A few Hufflepuff students laughed, but as Snape glared at them, they immediately stopped laughing. UU reading "White fresh generally grows on hilly soil slopes, flat shrubs, grass or sparse forests..." Snape pressed his lips tightly and stared at Jon. And the Hufflepuff students around him, and even many Slytherin students, looked at him with surprise and even admiration... Obviously, they had never touched these questions and answers. "So, what will I get if I add narcissus root powder to the wormwood infusion?" Snape asked the next question. This time, Jon frowned, and after thinking for half a minute, he spoke: "I''m sorry...I don''t think I know, Professor!" Snape glanced at his mouth. He waved his hand and motioned to Jon to sit down. "The combination of narcissus root powder and wormwood can be formulated into a very potent sleeping pill, which is just a drink of life and death water!" Snape said coldly: "An excellent Auror, Gideon Prewitt died because of this potion. One of his''friends'' sent him a bottle of licorice, and then secretly put it under his glass. Daffodil root powder... When the effects of the medicine began, six Death Eaters came to the door and killed him and his brother... If poor Gideon was a little more serious in the potions class, even if he was facing twelve A Death Eater, he can also Apparate and leave in time!" When he said this, a scornful smile appeared on the corner of Snape''s mouth. But he did not continue to question Jon, did not deduct points for Hufflepuff, and of course did not add points. This gave Jon a sigh of relief. "Why don''t you write all this down?" Turning around, Snape let out a roar, shocking all the students. Then there was a rustle of quill and parchment in the classroom. Chapter 20： Potions teacher (part 2) Like Professor McGonagall, Professor Snape was able to keep order in the classroom without any effort. He spent half a class time instructing students in two classes to work in pairs and learn to configure the simplest magic potion for treating scabies. is said to be the simplest magic potion, but no matter the materials or steps, it seems quite cumbersome. Jon Hart and Astoria Greengrass are a group. According to Snapes orders, Jon took out various materials such as dried nettles, snake fangs, and porcupine thorns from the potions cabinet; Astoria raised the fire and set her The crucible was placed on it. During their configuration, Snape dragged a long black cloak, turning around in the classroom like a big bat, observing their configuration steps... During the period, most of Hufflepuffs All of his students were severely criticized by him; even many Slytherin students could not avoid it. After returning to his seat, Jon''s movements were very quick. In fact, he was familiar with the simple movements of grinding, dissolving, and boiling. "Why do you want to grind the porcupine spines?" Astoria asked puzzledly: "The book says that the porcupine spines should be chopped up and added with the snake fangs!" "Fools should know that grinding into powder will dissolve more easily than broken pieces!" Jon shrugged and continued grinding. Astoria frowned, and continued to hit the small piece of snake fang with a hammer. "Help me roast the nettles in a pot for a while, so that the water can be roasted...Thank you!" Jon ordered while carefully mixing the porcupine sting powder and the crushed snake venom teeth. Astoria opened her mouth, but did not say anything, but did as Jon ordered. During the period Snape passed by their location several times, stopped to observe their movements for several minutes, and even saw the small dish of porcupine spines crushed into powder... But he did not make the slightest interference, just squinted his eyes. Just glanced at Jon. When nettles, porcupine stings and snake fangs are added to the pot. "It needs to be boiled for five minutes." Astoria glanced at the "Magic Potion and Potion" in her hand and reminded. Jon increased the flame a little while looking at his watch. After the mixed liquid started to turn yellow, he quickly reduced the flame to prevent the liquid from boiling excessively. "I hope you don''t mess up..." Astoria said nervously on the other side. Jon didnt worry about it... Hogwarts potions textbooks were actually not authoritative and correct. Even simple things like squeezing or cutting beans, which are easy to make juice, will go wrong. But it is also normal. After all, the magical world in Britain has less than 10,000 wizards, which is equivalent to a set of textbooks written by teachers in a small town. It is quite normal that there are a lot of loopholes in it. In this way, instead of sticking to the rules, it would be better to make a small correction to the steps based on the experience of previous biochemical experiments. After all, even in the magical world, you still have to teach the Basic Law, right? After half an hour, Snape walked slowly between the tables, taking turns checking each crucible and their results. When he saw the ugly blue mixture of Zacharias-Smith and Heloise-Midgen, he smiled ironically: "Do you think you can drink this potion, Smith Sir and Miss Midgen?" "As for this pot, its effect will not treat hemorrhoids, but will make the hemorrhoids worse!" He also commented on the works of Selwyn and Yaxley. Almost every students achievement was spotted by Snape, and then ridiculed it again until he reached the first row: After seeing the clear yellowish liquid in front of Jon and Astoria, Snape frowned. The expression on his face was strange, as if he was trying to find something wrong but couldn''t find it. "Good job..." He said dryly, "Miss Greengrass... Give Slytherin five points!" "This is too much!" Just as Snape left the potions classroom, Zacharias rushed over angrily: "I have long heard that Snape is eccentric to Slytherin... but it is too much. Come on? Why do you only give points to Greengrass and not to Jon!" While talking, he gave Astoria a fierce look, thinking it was her fault. Astoria did not seem to have seen it, and quietly arranged the crucible there; and poured the potion she had just made with Jon into the crystal bottle. Zacharias scolded Snape for about five minutes before leaving the potions classroom proudly; the other Hufflepuff and Slytherin students had already left...only Jon and Two Astoria. Astoria finally packed her things. "I''ll talk to Professor Snape!" She said softly, "Tell him, today''s potion is basically yours alone... It has nothing to do with me... Let him return the score to Hufflepuff . UU reading www.uukahnshu.com" "It''s not necessary!" Jon smiled. He didn''t think that Snape''s character would deduct points for Slytherin and add points to other colleges by the way. "It''s not because of me alone. Today''s potion is the result of our joint efforts. I think if there is another time, Professor Snape will give Hufflepuff extra points!" Believe it too much. Astoria seemed to believe a little bit, she nodded seriously. The two packed their things and walked out of the potions classroom. Whether Hufflepuffs lounge or Slytherins lounge, its not far from here. Astoria stopped, seemed to hesitate. "What''s wrong?" Jon asked. "Professor Snape kept Daphne in confinement for a week." Astoria said timidly: "He also ordered Daphne to apologize to you...Can I apologize for her instead?" One week of confinement, this punishment is more serious than I thought. It was almost the same level of punishment as Porter and Weasley who came to school in a speeding car. But its normal to think about it. For Severus Snape, his most disgusting word is undoubtedly "Mudblood"! After all, it was the pain of his life. Jon did not intend to continue the stalemate. "Of course!" He blinked: "You can tell Daphne, it''s all right!" "Thank you..." Astoria suddenly smiled and said quickly. "Let''s go!" Jon waved his hand: "I''m back to Hufflepuff''s lounge." "Goodbye!" Chapter 21： Guidro-Lockhart The first week of life at Hogwarts went on like this. Strictly speaking, Hogwarts is indeed a very good school of magic. The teachers of several important courses are all adult wizards with superb spells and powerful skills (except for the Defense Against the Dark Arts class); the daily diet and daily life of the students are provided quite well, and life is very comfortable here; the Hogwarts library is also One of the largest libraries in Europe, with nearly 10,000 volumes of various books... is probably the complicated and troublesome staircase, which makes people feel a bit dissatisfied. There are a total of one hundred and forty-two stairs at Hogwarts. Some of them are wide and big; some are narrow and small, and swaying; some go to different places every Friday; some of them will suddenly disappear when a step is halfway up, you have to remember where they are Should jump over... But these stairs are also understandable things... After all, Hogwarts was originally positioned as not only a school, but also a fortress. Before the tenth century AD, the Muggles (ordinary people) were very afraid of magic and persecuted wizards wantonly (witch hunt)... and those young wizards who had not received systematic education were not equipped to fight Muggles. Not to mention the magical races such as fairies, giants, and werewolves, who also looked forward to the wizards and waited for opportunities to launch attacks. So Godric Gryffindor, Helga Hufflepuff, Rowena Ravenclaw and Salazar Slytherin built this castle together as a school for teaching young wizards It is also a fortress to protect young wizards from persecution. Countless secret passages and complicated stairs are just to prevent Hogwarts from being invaded one day, and play a role in protecting young wizards and blocking foreign enemies. It''s a pity that I don''t have a live map (in the hands of the Weasley brothers), and the basilisk is going to night at Hogwarts...otherwise Jon really wants to explore the secrets of this school. It is not easy to explore Hogwarts. Although the administrator Argus Filch is a dumb gun, he has a better understanding of Hogwarts Secret Path than most students, not to mention that he still has one. The extremely clever cat "Mrs. Loris"...thinking about something that violates school rules in front of them, but it is very dangerous. Except for the four main courses (three classes per week) of transfiguration class, spell class, herbal medicine class and potion class, every Wednesday night, Jon and the others will follow Professor Aurora Sinista and observe with a telescope Starry sky, learn the names of different stars and the trajectories of planets. The history of magic takes place on Tuesday and Thursday afternoons. The teacher of this class is a ghost: Professor Bins. His voice during class sounded monotonous and boring, which made people drowsy... However, Professor Binss knowledge of the history of magic is almost astonishing. Jon once asked him a few questions about the International Secrecy Law (1689) in class, and he answered it without any thought... From his classical clothes, Jon even suspected that he might be a figure living in the same era with the four founders. The flight class on Thursday morning is the last class Jon wants to take. This class is taken by the two colleges of Hufflepuff and Slytherin. After the first flight lesson, Jon realized one thing deeply that his talent for Quidditch was almost zero. In the first flight lesson, it took him about ten minutes to let the flying broomstick fly into his hands... and during the flight, if it wasn''t for Mrs. Hooch''s eyesight and quick hands, he would almost go to the Hogwarts castle. Make an intimate contact. Zacharias-Smith is the best grader in the flight class. Starting from Thursday noon, he will spend half an hour in the restaurant every time he brags about how wonderful the feeling of flying is, and he will definitely do it in the second grade. Replaced Cedric Diggory as Hufflepuff''s seeker. Jon''s flight class score is almost the last few in the class, which should be the worst of all his courses. The only thing that is gratifying is that Astoria''s performance in flight lessons is similar to him. After riding a flying broomstick, he is also a chocobo. Chocobo returns to Chocobo, but this does not affect Jon''s complaint about Quidditch rules. The other players were exhausted, and scored 10 points at a time. The seeker caught a Snitch and got 150 points directly, and the game ended by the way... How do you play this? The other players worked desperately for a long time, and the opposite seeker opened the game and ended the game directly. Although it is normal for the players in all positions on the court to be unequal, the gap is so big that it is too miserable. More importantly, 10 points and 150 points are not all multiples of 10. Will Quidditch score in single digits for 100 years? Then why add a 0 instead of 1 and 15 points directly. Obsessive-compulsive disorder means that you can''t afford it. But its quite normal. The Seekers position is tailored for the Savior: You dont need to fight close to other players, so you dont need a strong body. A thin body can also be competent; a person is the soul of a team, and the whole team has to revolve around you. You have problems with broomsticks or walking balls. Now, the two batsmen dont care if others come to be your bodyguards; by the way, personal heroism bursts into the table, one **** brings seven pits easily, even if the teammates are all orphans, they can easily help the team win... As for the funniest course at Hogwarts, it is undoubtedly the Defense Against the Dark Arts course taught by Professor Guidro Lockhart. Strictly speaking, the Defense Against the Dark Arts class is the main course that needs to be taken three times a week... But Professor Lockhart completely made these three classes a joke. Probably during the first class for the second-grade students, Lockhart suffered a loss for the Cornwall Pokemon...Wait until the first-grade students had the first class of Defense Against the Dark Arts on Wednesday morning~www .novelhall.com~ There is no more practical content anymore. Lockhart just took out a stack of test papers in the dumbfounded gaze of the first-year freshmen: 1. What color does Guidro Lockhart like best? 2. What is Guidro Lockhart''s secret ambition? 3. What do you think is Guidro Lockhart''s greatest achievement so far? 4. What type of woman does Guidro Lockhart like best? and so on, three sides of the paper... The last question is: 54. When is Guidro Lockharts birthday? What is his ideal birthday present? While writing the test papers, Jon expressed deep sympathy for the senior students who need to take the OWLs and NEWT exams in this year of Hogwarts. Perhaps their scores in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class will be terribly high. After half an hour, Lockhart collected all the test papers and began to read them one by one in front of everyone. "It''s beautiful, Mr. Hart! You actually remember that my favorite color is lilac." Lockhart said excitedly: "This paper can score 100 points...Hufflepuff adds five points!" "Is this OK?" Zacharias next to Jon gave him a skeptical look. "Are you also a loyal fan of Professor Lockhart?" a Hufflepuff girl whose Jon still can''t be named, asked with an idiot. "Uh...what..." Jon shrugged. Skip to read Lockhart''s "books" and remember the narcissistic personal information he expressed in them... It doesn''t take much time. Besides, Lockhart is not useless, Jon already has plans in his heart. Chapter 22： Forbidden Book Zone Hogwarts Library is said to be one of the largest libraries in Europe. tens of thousands of books, hundreds of bookshelves, and countless narrow passages, the scale is somewhat daunting. On Saturday morning, Jon Hart appeared in the library... In the free time of the morning and noon these days, he would try his best to come to the library to search for the books he needed. Different from the full-filled library in the previous university, there are not many students in this huge library, only about twenty people, and they are all old faces. After all, the learning atmosphere at Hogwarts is really not good. As soon as Jon entered the library, he saw Hufflepuffs second-year student Justin Finley. He was pointing at what he was saying to a girl with brown curly hair, who was also followed by a red-haired girl. , Follow-up boy. The girl with brown curly hair heard Justin say a few words, and then walked towards Jon. "Ahem... hello..." She lightly said, "Are you Jon, Jon Hart?" "Uh...yes..." Jon nodded and put on a surprised expression: "May I ask you?" "I''m Hermione, Hermione Granger, Wendell is my father." The girl said while organizing her language, "I think you should have heard my name..." "Oh, you are Dr. Granger''s daughter?" Jon interrupted Hermione with a suddenly realized expression. "Yes..." Hermione nodded. "It''s a lucky meeting!" Jon enthusiastically held Hermione''s hand: "It''s a shame that I didn''t see you in Diagon Alley back then..." "I''m sorry too." Hermione smiled reluctantly, and then asked: "How did you spend your time at school this week... Mainly I don''t know where Hufflepuffs lounge is. It has been after the sorting ceremony. I cant find you... Yesterday, Justin said you would come to the library every morning, so I am here to wait for you..." "It''s okay!" Jon shook his head, and then looked excited: "Hogwarts is amazing. I swear I have lived for more than ten years and I have never seen such an amazing magic..." sighed endlessly for several minutes, and Hermione echoed, while reminding him a few Hogwarts points. Until the red-haired boy coughed behind her, he reminded him in a low voice, "Hermione, lets go, Harrys Quidditch training is about to begin." "Sorry, I have something to go!" Hermione smiled apologetically at Jon: "If you have any questions at Hogwarts, you can come to me..." "Hmm!" Hermione and the red-haired boy hurriedly left. When left, the red-haired boy also gave Jon a strange look: "Who is he?" "Uh... the son of a friend of my father... During the summer vacation, my father told me to take care of him after coming to school." "Oh, really? How do I think he doesn''t need much care!" Waiting for the two of them to leave, Jon breathed a sigh of relief; with the relationship of his father, it was inevitable to know Hermione Granger. But thankfully, Hermione had no plans to introduce him to her two friends. "Jon, you actually know Gryffindor''s know-it-all!" Justin Finley walked over quickly and asked. "Hello, Justin..." Jon greeted him and said vaguely: "You know it!" "Miss Hermione Granger is really amazing..." Justin didn''t get too entangled with this issue, but said with emotion, "Why was it also Muggle born? I feel like I have pursued my grades all my life. How about her?" "Um..." While wandering around in the library, the two people chatted quietly: "The first Quidditch game is about to be played. We are playing against Ravenclaw... Ravenclaw was the Quidditch Cup champion last year, but their former seeker Linna Heidi graduated. They found a new seeker, third-year freshman...I think she is definitely not Cedrics opponent..." Jon led the way, unknowingly, led Justin to the restricted area of ??the library. Listening to the familiar, familiar footsteps of cloth slippers behind him, Jon suddenly raised his tone and asked, "By the way, why do so many students dislike our administrator Argus Filch?" The footsteps of the cloth slippers behind him suddenly stopped. "Filch?" Justin shrugged, "It''s mainly the Weasley brothers of Gryffindor who have been preaching how bad he is. To be honest, I haven''t touched him much..." "I think Mr. Filch is very nice!" Jon said with a smile, "Responsible...not letting us run around the school in dark, after all, what trouble might we encounter in dark, and we can''t find it." Help; don''t let us go to places like the forbidden forest. Didn''t Professor Flitwick say at the opening banquet that there are very dangerous creatures in the forbidden forest?" "That''s true too!" Justin nodded thoughtfully. "And I heard from the fat monk that the former administrator, Apollyon Pringle, would use caning to punish students; when Mr. Filch became an administrator, he abolished the caning and changed it to confinement... to be honest Well, I think he still cares about us deep in his heart..." Abolition of caning is Dumbledores idea. The real Filch supports caning... But what does this have to do with Jon Hart? He just listened to a few rumors and had a basic understanding of Hogwarts. A freshman who knows nothing. "Maybe" The footsteps of the cloth slippers sounded again, and then the librarian Mrs. Irma Pins came over, holding a feather duster in her hand. "Oh, kids... this is the restricted area, I don''t think you should be here!" Mrs. Pins thought for a while, put down the feather duster in her hand, and said as pleasantly as possible. "Sorry, ma''am..." Justin apparently knew how terrifying the angry Mrs. Pince was, and fled in panic. Jon slowly dragged behind, watching the expression on the face of the librarian Irma Pins, which was completely different from the usual expression, he knew that his plan was basically successful. Librarian Irma Pins and Hogwarts Castle keeper Argus Filch, they are both dumb guns, and most likely a couple... This is very hidden in Hogwarts Deep secret, but not to him. "Is there anything else, Mr. Hart?" Mrs. Pins asked with a smile. "Yes... Madam..." Jon mustered up his courage and said, "Actually, Professor Lockhart asked me to come to the restricted area to find some books!" "Professor Lockhart?" Mrs. Pins blinked first, then showed a respectful expression. Its only the first week, and Professor Gidro Lockhart has not fully revealed himself at Hogwarts; so his title of "friend of middle-aged women" is still alive, and Irma Pins is a dumb gun, He is a loyal admirer of Lockhart. "Do you have his permission to sign, Mr. Hart?" Mrs. Pins asked. "Not yet... After all, Professor Lockhart hasn''t determined which books are needed. He just pointed me a general direction..." Jon said calmly, "So Mrs. Pins, I can Should I look for it in the banned book area? I swear I will only look at the title of the book, and will not open it rashly! When I find it, I will immediately take the list to Professor Lockhart to sign." If it was another student, Mrs. Pins would tell him to get out when he heard that there was no permission to sign. But by coincidence, Jon Hart is one of the students she sees very pleasingly. "Oh, I heard Miss Lovegood say that you are Professor Lockhart''s favorite student in Defense Against the Dark Arts class. I don''t think you are lying!" Mrs. Pins nodded and smiled: "I You are allowed to search here, but dont open the books in the restricted area. There are many things in it that are dangerous for your first-year students." "Okay, ma''am!" Approaching noon or around eleven, Jon hurried to the office of Professor Guidro Lockhart on the fourth floor, holding a note in his hand. He is lucky, Lockhart is in the office at this time. There are countless Lockhart''s photo frames hung on the wall in the office, illuminated by many candles; a few even have his signature on them; there are also a large stack of photos on the table... "Hello, Mr. Hart, what''s the matter?" Professor Lockhart looked at him with a smile on his face. Obviously, he remembered this student who had a good "score" in Defense Against the Dark Arts class. "Yes, professor; in fact, I finished reading your books this week and encountered some problems. For example, I didnt understand the chronic-onset food you learned in "Swim with Ghouls". Ghoul venom; and your method of resisting the mind control of the **** in "Vacation with the Dominatrix"; and the spell of "Wandering with the Werewolf" that you finally destroy the werewolf..." Jon asked calmly. Lockhart froze there, somewhat speechless. Some of Jon''s questions seem to be a bit super-class for him. "Of course, I''m not here to ask you!" Jon said hastily as his eyes rolled around: "I think you can answer these simple questions easily, but you didn''t write them in the book. So I definitely want us to explore these issues ourselves..." "Really!" Lockhart blinked: "No, I mean you are right, Mr. UU reading Hart... I really want you to explore the answers to these questions by yourself. , You really are my best student!" "So I think--I want to borrow a few books from the library. I hope to learn some background knowledge from it." Jon raised a note in his hand: "The problem is, these books are in the library''s restricted area. Inside, so I need a teacher to sign the slip." Loha nodded: "Of course, I can''t stop a seeker from discussing the truth." He took the note in Jon''s hand without hesitation, and then signed a big, slicked name. At the same time, I didn''t read the content on the note at all. "Thank you, professor!" Jon quickly took back the note. "You''re welcome, Jon..." Lockhart waved his hand grandiosely: "Study hard, you are likely to achieve something close to mine in the future!" "I''m honored, Professor!" After getting the signature permission, Jon didn''t bother to go to lunch, and ran to the library for the first time. Mrs. Pins is about to leave. "Why, what''s the matter?" She gave Jon a surprised look. "Yes, ma''am... I have found the book that Professor Lockhart needs and got his signature permission!" While talking, Jon passed the note over. "That''s right... It''s Gidro''s signature. I saw it in Witch Weekly..." Mrs. Pins blushed and carefully put the note into her chest pocket. "Come with me, Mr. Hart... I will take you to find these books now!" Chapter 23： Spiders mutation When returning to the Hufflepuff common room, Jon Hart held three very thick books in his hands. "Jon, Professor Sprout just sent a few specimens. Would you like to take a look?" Hufflepuffs second-year student Ernie McMillan was lying on the window and saw him coming back. Shouted. "Thank you, Ernie...I''ll see it later!" Jon declined his invitation and went straight back to his dormitory. He wrapped the three books in a newspaper...Although Hufflepuffs dormitory is a single piece, it is not ruled out that other students will enter his dormitory for some reason and discover the existence of these books. After all, the covers of several books look hideous and conspicuous. On the cover of the first book, there is the face of an ugly witch. The witchs eyes are cold and hollow, like a dark tunnel, without bottom... and the name of the book is "Close Your Brain" . This is the only book on "Occlumency" he can find in the library for a few days. "Occlumency" is a kind of magic that resists the infiltration of external spirits. It can seal the brain to resist the invasion and influence of thoughts. The iconic spell is "contemplation"... This is what Jon feels that he most urgently needs There is not one of the spells to learn. Because of the existence of the "Catholic" spell, whether in front of the white wizard headed by Dumbledore or in front of the white wizard headed by Voldemort; his thoughts are as transparent as glass, which can be seen through by them, and there is nowhere to escape. From. As a traveler who knows the historical events of the next six years, it is extremely necessary to protect his identity and secrets from being discovered...Now he is a small character, and Dumbledore has not noticed himself; but in the future, What if I caught Dumbledore''s attention? So he needs to learn and master Occlumency, before Dumbledore notices his existence. Then, he turned his gaze to the second book. On the cover of the second book, a distorted, **** skull is drawn... the tongue on it is twisted together, the tears under the eyes become blood stains, and the nose is completely opened... underneath it Because of its age, the title of the book is a bit unclear. To be honest, this hideous scene made Jon a little nauseous, and he quickly wrapped the cover in newspaper. The spells in this book are very disgusting...It contains many tormenting spells. Although they are not black magic, they are extremely harmful to people; they are still placed in the forbidden book area... Tongue-twisting curse, ear-turning curse, skinning curse, etc.; the names of these spells all sound a little bit piercing. Most of Jon has no interest in these spells, except for one: "Eye Curse!" Judging from the record on "Where are the magical creatures": "The skin of the basilisk is likely to have the characteristics of armor like dragon skin, and it can reflect the spells hitting it. Only its eyes and mouth are the only weak defenses. Link." So the Eye Disease Curse is the only spell Jon can think of that can cause damage to the basilisk. And the eyes of the basilisk are its deadliest weapon. If you can blind its eyes with the eye curse in battle, it will undoubtedly damage its strength... This spell is also the spell Jon is preparing to practice mainly during this time. As for the third book. Its cover is also disgusting: a witchs head has many arms, and there is a person on it that seems to be turned inside out... Its name is written below the illustration: "Powerful Potion". "Powerful Potion" contains many dangerous, controversial, and mysterious potions; therefore, the Hogwarts Library stores this book in the restricted book area. Borrowing this book is purely for interest, anyway, as long as it is returned to the library before Halloween, it should not have any impact on the plot. "Jon, go to fight Quidditch?" Zacharys-Smith knocked on the door of his dormitory once and asked in a loud voice. "No, thanks!" Jon, who was lying on the bed with a thick book in his hand, turned him down. "Quidditch? You can fly more skillfully..." Zacharias murmured, knocking on the door of a dormitory next door: "Ernie, let''s go fight Quidditch now. !" Jon spent the afternoon in his room reading these books borrowed from the forbidden area, and he didnt even bother to eat lunch and dinner...Anyway, there are many cakes and biscuits from the kitchen in the dormitory. Hufflepuffs students dont starve themselves. Occlumency is more complicated than he imagined. No wonder the savior Harry has "hardened" for more than half a year without even controlling a bit of fur. I don''t know when and how long he will be able to come out of the mountain and achieve success. The eye disease curse has brought him a little surprise, because it is one of the few curses that does not depend on emotions I will not encounter much obstacles in learning by myself...but the overall spell release is quite complicated , Also need to concentrate on practicing for a period of time. As for "Powerful Potion", he just looked for the content of compound decoction and veritaserum. The configuration process of the two potions is incredibly tedious, making Jon feel that he should take one or two first. Snapes potions class, familiarize yourself with the configuration process, and then think about it. Unknowingly, Saturday passed all day. glanced at his watch, it was almost twelve o''clock in the evening. "Time flies so fast!" Jon muttered, while preparing to go to bed. Suddenly, a strange noise came from the window of the dormitory. Jon frowned and walked over. The sound came from the cages of the two South African red spiders. The two spiders crackled their heads and feet and knocked the glass, looking very anxious. It can be seen that they are very scared...for something wandering in the castle, they are very scared. "When the spider feels the existence of the basilisk, it will be afraid, and will try to escape, because the basilisk is their natural enemy..." Jon has long remembered the phrase described for the basilisk in "Where are the Fantastic Beasts". "It seems that the door of the secret room has been opened by Ginny Weasley..." Jon''s face was solemn, and he thought to himself: "The real story is about to begin. It''s only the Saturday of the first week of school. I found out an old dress that was no longer worn, and covered the glass cage of two South African red spiders...Do not let their sounds disturb me. Jon lay on the bed, and fell asleep when he closed his eyes. Chapter 24： Protect the teacher of the magical biology class On Sunday morning, Jon did not get up early as usual. He didn''t leave the dormitory until around nine o''clock, after most of the Hogwarts freshmen got up from the bed. I went to the restaurant to have some breakfast, and at the same time heard from a distance on the Slytherin table, Draco Malfoy was bragging about how he taught a Gryffindor: "I didn''t pull out my wand at the time because I guessed that stupid Weasley couldn''t hurt me. As expected, guess what? He knocked himself down with a spell and threw a lot of slugs. Hahahaha..." Except for Gryffindor, the students of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw all looked at him with an expression of disgust, but Malfoy didn''t notice it. Jon didn''t stay in the restaurant for long. After breakfast, he returned to the Hufflepuff common room and picked up the glass cage containing two South African red spiders. Walking out of the castle, a ghost floated past him, making him avoid it in a hurry. "Good morning, Jon!" The ghost greeted him kindly. "Hello, monk!" Jon respectfully bowed to the fat monk''s ghost, and the fat monk also responded. "I want to go to Professor Sprout''s office..." "So you are looking for Pomona, her office is in a low cabin next to Greenhouse No. 1... Hurry up, I remember she stays in the office every Sunday!" The fat monk smiled Said. "Thank you, monk." The fat monk can be said to be the friendliest ghost in all the academies. Less than a week after school started, Jon had asked him the way three times, and he patiently and carefully pointed out the direction to himself every time. Professor Sprout was not in her office. Jon looked for several greenhouses nearby and found that she was in the third greenhouse. She is wearing a pair of pink fluffy earmuffs on her head, trying to pluck a green and purple seedling in the greenhouse. Jon stepped back quickly, then covered his ears. Professor Sprout quickly handled the seedling and walked out of the greenhouse with dragon leather gloves. "Jon?" Professor Sprout took off his earmuffs and shouted in surprise. "It''s a mandela grass, is it professor?" Jon said with a smile, "I just blocked my ears!" "It''s wise, otherwise you might be in a coma for a few hours." Professor Sprout smiled and gave him a thumbs up: "If it was in class, I would definitely give Hufflepuff extra points. is there anything?" "That...professor... is my pet, it seems a bit bad lately!" Jon said as he took out the glass cage containing the spider. "Pet?" Professor Sprout shook his head: "I''m sorry...but I am a teacher who studies herbal medicine...for this question, you should ask Keitelburn, the teacher of the conservation of magical creatures. professor." "But, professor, I''m a freshman...we don''t have a course taught by Kettleburn..." Jon hesitated. "So, you don''t know Professor Kettleborn, do you?" Professor Sprout patted Jon on the shoulder: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Sivanos now." Professor Pomona-Sprout is arguably the kindest and best teacher at Hogwarts, especially for the students of Hufflepuff. is another teacher, it is impossible to take a first-year freshman on a trip for such a small matter. Following Professor Sprout''s footsteps, he came to the edge of the Forbidden Forest. Hagrids hut cannot be seen within the field of vision, so it should be on the other side of the Forbidden Forest. A thatched cottage is located here, Professor Sprout raised her magic wand and knocked gently on the door. "What''s the matter?" An old voice came from inside the house. "Sivanos, it''s me...I have a student who needs your help!" Professor Sprout shouted. "Pomona...good morning, Pomona..." A gray-haired old man limped out of the hut. Jon suddenly realized why Hogwarts would change Hagrid to be the teacher of the magical creatures class in another year... This professor Kettleborn is indeed very old, his beard and hair are already flowers. It''s white; moreover, one of his hands and one foot are all wooden prostheses. "Is that you?" Professor Keitelburn glanced up and down at Jon: "Why does it look strange?" "Professor, I am Hufflepuff''s first-year freshman!" Jon replied quickly. "What is the first-year surname... Hufflepuff..." Professor Keitelburn''s eyes suddenly softened: "Once upon a time, I was also a Hufflepuff first-year freshman... more than 80 years have passed. It''s..." "Sivanos, Jon''s pet has something wrong, I want you to help him see it!" Professor Sprout took the initiative to help Jon say the purpose of this trip. "Ok...that''s okay!" Professor Keitelburn looked at UU reading www. uukanshu. Com moved to the glass cage Jon was holding in his arms. "Two spiders, very ordinary spiders, you actually treat them as pets... I think you will become good friends with Hagrid..." Professor Keitelburn murmured: "Be careful, Pomona, there is a Grindillo in the tank behind you, don''t let him go!" "And Mr. Hart, don''t kick the teapot by your feet, there is a bird and snake in there..." "They are very healthy, there is almost no problem!" Professor Keitelburn made a direct judgment. "But why do they keep knocking on the cage, hoping to escape... It has been like this since last night, they have never been so disobedient before." Jon had already organized the language and was calm and relaxed. Said. "This is indeed a problem..." Professor Keitelburn frowned: "Ordinary spiders are so excited, this is something I have never seen before!" "Could it be... fear?" Jon asked in a low voice. "Fear?" Professor Keitelburn bent down and looked more closely: "It does look a bit like..." "But it''s impossible!" He said categorically. "Why?" Professor Sprout was the one who was questioning this time. "Only one kind of extremely evil magical creature can make spiders feel fear... But that kind of evil creature has been extinct in Britain for almost 400 years, and the Ministry of Magic strictly prohibits it from entering the British Isles, so it cannot be in Hogg Appeared around Watts!" Professor Keitelburn returned the cage to Jon while speaking. "Maybe you didn''t feed them enough, Mr. Hart... I will prescribe some excitement potion for you, you give them a try!" Chapter 25： The Eve of Halloween (Part 1) At Hogwarts, time flies quickly. As the weather gets colder, October is coming... The damp chill seems to have filled the entire castle, and a cold began to spread between students and teachers. Mrs. Pomfrey specially asked Professor Snape to prepare a refreshing agent. After taking this medicine, the whole head would be on fire and steam out; but the cold would heal soon. Jon has been feeding two South African red spiders with the tranquillizing potion that Professor Keitelburn gave him. Their condition seems to be much better, although it is not clear that it is the effect of the potion, or the basilisk has stopped activities at Hogwarts during this period. In fact, after the first Sunday, Jon Hart rarely acts alone in the Hogwarts castle. Every morning and evening, I followed a group of Hufflepuff first-year students in and out of the common room. Basilisk can''t attack people in the castle in broad daylight, right? It''s even more impossible to get into the two barrels at the entrance of the Hufflepuff common room? The kitchen is rarely visited again, basically once a week or two... Fortunately, Klein and other house elves would eagerly stuff his pockets with snacks and eat for a week is more than enough. The time to practice mantras in the room of responsiveness has also been greatly shortened. Generally, he will go there only at noon and when there is no class. The practice of the Eye Disease Mantra is progressing pretty well. Now he can easily smash the eyes of the active dummy with a single spell, but he doesn''t know how effective the actual combat is; Occlumency has encountered a lot of trouble, as if there is no progress, strictly speaking. He said that he didn''t know how far he had practiced Occlumency. After all, there was no active dummy that could release the "mindful mind" in the room of responsiveness. The normal course continues. The transfiguration class is still the same, his performance is not very impressive; the best grade is Ginny Weasley, she can now turn the teapot into a mouse, and Professor McGonagall can say that she is full of praise. . Jon has been avoiding getting too close to Miss Weasley, maybe the other party would think his name is John Hat. Colin Crevey and Miss Weasley have a very good relationship. They often whisper together during class; Jon couldn''t help but mourn the short Gryffindor boy in his heart. The results of the curse class are similar to those of the transfiguration class, the middle and upper class results; Professor Flitwick recently taught them to use the "floating curse", and it took Jon about a week to successfully display it. The performance of the herbal medicine class is quite good. Professor Sprout admires him very much...but the first-year students cant really take the practical course. Professor Sprout only teaches them how to distinguish between shrunken figs and boat-shaped aconites, and Lead them to get to know dangerous plants like Devil''s Net and Mandela grass. Not to mention the potions class. In each class, the potions he and Astoria configured were so successful that teachers who were so mean and eccentric to the level of Snape could not help but praise He several times. "You may be the only non-Slytherin student who has been praised by Professor Snape!" Hufflepuff''s prefect Gabrielle Truman said excitedly to him after hearing the news. "Definitely not... at least the second one..." Jon thought in his heart. The Defense Against the Dark Arts class is still a farce, and Professor Lockhart asks the students to read aloud the contents of his book in turn. At the climax, he will invite a beautiful Ravenclaw girl named Melinda-Bobbin to perform with him. was almost in the blink of an eye, and October gradually came to an end. Jon knew very well that the peaceful life at Hogwarts could not last long. "The Forgotten Potion may be the deepest potion you need to learn in the first grade!" On the last day of October, in the potions classroom, Professor Snape''s cold voice spread throughout every corner of the classroom: "Honesty Say, I dont have any confidence in you to configure it successfully now, I just hope you dont fail too stupid!" While talking, with a loud bang, Madeleine Yaxleys cauldron exploded. "Idiot!" Snape roared and swept away the potion splashed on the ground with his wand. "Didn''t I remind you that you should add hellebore first, and then add the feathers of the Absolute Bird? I really don''t know how you were sorted into my college!" Regardless of the crying Madeleine, he turned his eyes to the first row. Looking at the muddy mixture of Jon and Astoria in the cauldron, he smiled contemptuously: "It seems that Mr. Hart and Miss Greengrass do not succeed every time!" "No...Professor!" Astoria gathered up the courage, looked up and said, "We haven''t added licorice." While she was speaking, Jon had already poured a small bottle of dark green liquid into the crucible... I saw rapid and drastic changes in the crucible, and the muddy mixture began to dissolve little by little. There was only pure emerald green liquid in the whole pot. "It''s...not bad..." Snape said dryly, and then walked away. Astoria quickly got up and went to the last row to comfort the crying Madeleine. Jon quickly packed his things, and while it was still dark, he rushed to the responsive room. opened the thick copy of "Advanced Potion" that seemed to be moldy. He felt that he was now able to try some of the potions. And it is necessary to try it. After all, according to the original work, the protagonist trio should go to the library to borrow the book in a few days, so they have to return the book in these two days. He turned to the page describing "compound decoction": The above illustration shows a few people who are becoming other people. The expressions on their faces are extremely painful. Lacewing insects, leeches, lily grass and two ear grass... These materials are easy to get, and they are in the students'' storage cabinets. There are also powdered double-horned beast horns, an African tree snake skin fragments... these two materials are beyond his reach. However, I have already figured out the way. Find the owl at the school, write a letter to the potion shop in Diagon Alley and buy a little... I hope the price is not too expensive. But dragon liver is worth seventeen xicos. Is it possible that snake skin is more expensive than dragon liver? Liuyeweed should be picked on the day of the full moon, and lacewing insects have to be boiled for 20 days... As long as you are lucky, you should be able to bring the finished compound decoction back to Southampton before the Christmas holiday... Chapter 26： The Eve of Halloween (Part 2) First went to the owl shed, Jon mailed a letter to the potions shops in Diagon Alley, asking if they had the horns of the double-horned beast and the skin fragments of the African tree snake, as well as the two medicinal materials. What are the prices. It took a lot of time, and when it got dark, he hurried back to the castle. When just walked to the corridor in front of the auditorium, he could smell the sweet and tempting smell of roasted pumpkin. "It smells so sweet!" Jon couldn''t help sniffing hard. Entering the auditorium, there are lights and colorful lights, candlelight shining, and dazzling colors; a thousand bats are flying on the walls and ceilings, and another thousand are like clusters of low dark clouds, swarming brocades; many huge ones The pumpkin was carved into a lantern, and almost three people could sit inside. Similar to the banquet at the beginning of school, students from the four colleges were sitting densely on four long tables. "Jon, here!" Hannah Abbot waved at him eagerly. He quickly walked over and sat between her and Ernie McMillan. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Jon!" "Yeah, long time no see." As they greeted, all kinds of delicious food suddenly appeared on the golden plate in front of them. "It is said that Professor Dumbledore invited a skeleton band to perform later!" Ernie leaned in while chewing on a chicken leg. Jon was plucking the skin of a potato, and suddenly something flashed behind him, shocking him. is a moving skeleton. At such a close distance, even the ribs and interstitial bones can be seen clearly... It carried the bass in its hand, made a weird laugh, and then walked to the front desk. "Wow..." The whole hall screamed. Besides the bass player, there are drummers, guitarists, pianists and a lead singer. Without exception, they are not living people, but skeletons. "Welcome!" Dumbledore stood up first and applauded. Under his leadership, the teachers and students began to applaud together. The skeleton vocalist bowed one by one in four directions, and then the performance began: " Hogwarts, Hogwarts, Hogwarts, Hogwarts. "Please teach us the knowledge, "Whether we are the old people who are thankful... The first song they played was actually Hogwarts'' school song. The eager banquet lasted more than two hours. The last song of Skull and Bones seems to have a wonderful incitement to make everyone become passionate. Ernie showed off excitedly at the banquet. There have been two Ministers of Magic in the history of the McMillan family; Hannah insisted on pulling Jon to show him Harry Potter in Gryffindor, but unfortunately In the end, it failed. Mr. Porter did not appear at the banquet again; the most excessive one was undoubtedly Zacharias. He said that Professor Sprout was about to appoint him as Hufflepuffs seeker. That resounding The sound is enough to spread from the castle to Hagrid''s cabin... Jon didnt seem to be affected by the singing much; when he first heard the singing, he did have a strong urge to show off, but that emotion was quickly suppressed by himself... You must know that even Cedric Diggory, a senior student in the fourth grade, is inevitably affected by this music; he boasted that a total of 46 girls had secretly written love letters to him since childhood. Is it the effect of Occlumency? It''s a pity that Jon couldn''t be sure. All the students were celebrating together, and he couldn''t even see where the teachers were. Finally, Professor Dumbledore waved his wand, and everyone in the hall recovered; the Skeletons also quietly left. "A great night, right?" Dumbledore said with a smile, "But now, everyone may have to go back to rest!" The students started to file out...many of them blushed. Hufflepuff and Slytherin students are going to be in the basement, and their crowds are mixed together. "Jon..." Astoria Greengrass pushed over. "What did you say after hearing that song?" Her face flushed. Jon saw that Daphne, Astoria''s sister, was on her body. After seeing herself, Daphne quickly left. "Well me..." Before Jon could figure out how to answer, the crowd in front of him stopped. Everyone squeezed into an intersection. "What''s the matter? Let me..." Hufflepuff''s prefect Gabrielle Truman and Slytherin prefect Gemma Farley began to try to get out of the crowd. squeezed forward as much as possible. Through the crowd, Jon saw something shining on the wall in front of him. is between the two windows, on the wall one foot above the ground... There seems to be some writing smeared there, which can be seen vaguely under the burning torch. The handwriting is bright red, which looks a little scary. The hustle and bustle and the chattering sound had disappeared, and all the students were quiet. "The secret room has been opened... you who are enemies of the heir, watch out." Gabriel had already squeezed to the front, he read in a low voice. "What''s that thing? Hanging underneath?" a student pointed to a group of dark shadows under the sign and shouted. There is a pool of water on the ground. Above the water, on the torch holder, a cat hangs upside down... Mrs. Loris, the cat of the caretaker Filch. There are three other students standing alone in the corridor, between the crowd and the slogan. "Harry..." I only heard Hannah whispering: "And Ron, Hermione... why are you here?" are three sophomores in Gryffindor... Except for potions class, they can''t pass by here! "What''s going on here? What''s going on?" Argus Filch, the administrator of Hogwarts Castle, seemed to be attracted by the sound here. Then, he saw Mrs. Loris, he stumbled back a few steps, and grabbed his face with his hands in horror. "My cat! My cat! What happened to Mrs. Loris?" he screamed. At this time, his protruding eyes saw Harry. "Potter, you!" he screamed, his voice extremely miserable: "You...you killed my cat...you killed her..." "No... I''m not... I don''t... don''t talk nonsense..." Harry Potter stammered as he stepped back. Seeing his panicked expression, Jon suspected that if he changed to a detective, he could basically hit the hammer directly. "You did it..." Filch spits all over: "You saw that letter in my office, you know I''m a dumb gun, so you..." "Wait a minute, Argus!" An old but determined voice came from behind the crowd. Albus Dumbledore arrived at the scene, and there were many teachers. The crowd quickly gave them a way, and he walked past Harry, Ron, and Hermione, and untied Mrs. Lorice from the torch holder. "Come with me, Argus." Dumbledore''s voice was full of majesty and dignity: "And you, Mr. Potter, Mr. Weasley, Miss Granger." Chapter 27： Slytherins Secret Chamber Halloween is a holiday, most students would choose to play around the school for a day, or take the dormitory to take a good rest. But on the morning of November 1st this year, Hufflepuffs common room was crowded with students. The seats are a little bit not enough. They were whispering and discussing. "What the **** is the secret room, I heard it was opened?" "I seem to have heard my father mention the secret room, I thought he was trying to scare me to fall asleep earlier!" "The spell in Mrs. Loris is said to be extremely powerful black magic, and Professor Dumbledore can''t do anything about it." "Who did you listen to, how can Professor Dumbledore be at a loss!" "The Weasley brothers of Gryffindor, their youngest brother went with Professor Dumbledore to check on Mrs. Loris." "I think that Ronald Weasley is suspicious...and Potter and Granger, why did their three Gryffindor students appear at the entrance of the basement? And the three of them and Filch Mr.''s relationship has always been very poor." "Yes, that Luo Niao Weasley was confined by Mr. Filch in September?" From the freshmen in the first grade to the old students in the seventh grade, all kinds of opinions were expressed. Although it seems to be pulling further and further. There was a sudden noise from the arch, and then a chubby witch climbed up. "Professor..." The students hurriedly surrounded her: "Professor Sprout..." "What the **** is the secret room?" Hannah Abbot asked impatiently. "How''s Mrs. Loris?" Cedric Diggory asked with some concern. "That...professor...what is a dumb gun?" Justin Finley touched his head in a naive manner. "It''s okay... let me answer one question by one!" Pomona Sprout''s eyes were bloodshot, as if she hadn''t slept all night... But after examining the petrified Mrs. Loris At the same time, after returning to the greenhouse to take care of the mandrake, she chose to come to Hufflepuffs common room for the first time to comfort her students. "Mrs. Loris is not life-threatening, she is just being petrified!" Professor Sprout said: "Mandrake can easily cure her... It just so happens that there is a batch of Mandela in our greenhouse. Growing!" The students cheered. "So the secret room, professor!" A sixth-grade girl asked quickly: "It''s just a prank, right? That Roll Weasley prank?" "Secret Chamber!" Professor Sprout''s voice became low: "That''s not a prank..." "There is a legend, of course it is just a legend... Godric Gryffindor, Helga Hufflepuff, Rowena Ravenclaw and Salazar Slytherin, the best of that era Of the four wizards who built Hogwarts together..." "In the first few years, the founders worked harmoniously together, looking for young people who showed signs of magic, and brought them to the castle to train them... But slowly, there was a difference between them. Slytherin Thinking that magic education should be limited to pure magic families, he was unwilling to accept Muggle children, thinking they were unreliable. So they had a fierce quarrel, and finally Slytherin left the school." "So there is a weird legend about the secret room... The story says that Slytherin built a secret room in the castle, and the other founders knew nothing about it. Slytherin closed the secret room so that no one could Open it until his true heir comes to the school. Only that heir can open the secret room, release the horror inside, let it purify the school, and eliminate all those who are not worthy of learning magic!" While talking, Professor Sprout curled his lips. "This... is just a legend!" Heloise-Midgen said shudderingly. "Before we thought this was a legend..." Professor Sprout said solemnly: "But then...50 years ago, when I was a second-year Hufflepuff student, the secret room opened once! " "What!" Many girls stepped back in shock. "A Ravenclaw student died, terrible black magic, no one knows the cause of her death... Later Armando Dipeter also found out the''true murderer'', and we all thought it was over... " "Ah..." Susan Bones screamed suddenly, as if she had seen something terrible, and then she ran forward several steps in fright. Several girls next to also screamed and fled, thinking it was the horrible monster in the secret room that came out and came to Hufflepuffs common room. Professor Sprout frowned, she quickly discovered the culprit... Taking out the wand, she almost lazily shouted: "There are so many obstacles!" Two little guys running on the ground, preparing to escape from the Hufflepuff common room, UU reading was caught by her. "I''m sorry, Professor!" Jon Hart hugged the glass cage and ran over. "Jon, letting out your pets to scare classmates is not the right behavior!" Putting two South African red spiders into the glass cage, her voice was somewhat reproachful but not harsh. "I''m sorry, Professor..." Jon explained quickly: "But I really didn''t mean it... they escaped!" "They were fed with the tranquility potion of Professor Keitelburn before, they were very quiet... But since last night, they suddenly became anxious again, and it didn''t help to feed the stability potion; I was accidentally just now. Opening a slit in the cage, the two of them jumped out... almost made them run away!" "Really!" Professor Sprout''s face gradually became serious after hearing such words. After half an hour, Jon went to the owl shed again. spent nineteen gallons and seven sikes. He bought five ounces of powder of double-horned horns and a whole African tree snake skin. The potion is really a money-burning thing; the two kinds of materials, Ququ, almost ruined his family. Fortunately, at Hogwarts, there is no necessary consumption content, and it doesnt matter if you dont have a nat. Back to the castle, when he entered the basement, he passed by the place where Mrs. Lorice was killed, the words still flashed so brightly on the stone wall. "The secret room was opened." "Those who are enemies of the heirs, watch out!" Jon snorted coldly and touched the alarm clock of the rooster hidden in his robe... without stopping, he drove away. Chapter 28： Quidditch match Since Mrs. Loris was attacked, the administrator of Hogwarts Castle Argus Filch has become depressed. He paced the place where Mrs. Loris was killed every day, looking at every passing student, especially the Slytherin student, with hostile eyes; he thought the murderer might come here again. In a sense, Filch''s intuition is correct. The location of the secret room is actually on the innermost side of the corridor behind the attack site. There is a bathroom (gun) with the word "fault" written on the door. There is the toilet of the crying Myrtle, and Myrtle was the victim of the secret room incident fifty years ago. Every time he passes by here, Jon has a feeling of horror... as if behind this brass-colored gate, a basilisk will emerge at any time, give him a bite, or turn him into a stone. What''s more terrible is that this bathroom is located just like the mouth of the basement to the castle above... That is to say, he must pass through here every day when he leaves the Hufflepuff common room and on the way back. so that Jon is very cautious every time he passes by; if he doesn''t want to find a small group, he will never pass by. Hogwarts, a school history in the library was completely borrowed. Not every college will have such a good teacher as Professor Sprout. Moreover, the low-key nature of Hufflepuff students will not spread the news about the secret room. In the potions class, he heard Astoria say that in Professor Snapes private medicinal storage cabinet, two precious medicinal materials were stolen, and it is very likely that several students did it... Snape The matter is being investigated and vowed to expel the thief. is undoubtedly the work of the trio, Hermione Granger should start preparing the compound decoction. And Jon''s configuration progress is half a month faster than her. Twelve lacewing insects have been cooked for two weeks, and only need to cook for another week, you can add 1 ounce of crude antimony and 4 leeches without mouthparts. Jon thinks that his talent in potions is not weaker than Hermione, and the environment of the responsive room is obviously better than the Myrtle bathroom. Although he has been studying for a year less, he is still very good at configuring the potion. confident. It''s another Saturday morning. Jon just woke up and habitually practiced Occlumency in bed. "Jon... wake up... wake up..." The violent knock on the door almost startled him. "Good morning, Zacharias!" he exclaimed angrily. "Jon, hurry up... Quidditch game... At nine o''clock we play against Ravenclaw, then at eleven o''clock Gryffindor against Slytherin... We have to go and cheer for Hufflepuff... " Panting hard and finishing speaking, Zacharias-Smith started running to another dormitory and called for someone to go. "So it''s the Quidditch game..." Jon lowered his voice and said to himself: "The next victim will appear soon." slowly got up from the bed, then put on the yellow jacket and scarf he had prepared, and walked out of the common room. Then I found Hannah Abbott and Susan Burns, and passed by the location where Mrs. Lorice was attacked. just came to the Quidditch stadium, he found that the stadium was surrounded by yellow-black and blue-blue oceans. Hufflepuff students dressed in yellow and black, and Ravenclaw students dressed in blue and bronze. The supporters of the two academies separated on both sides of the Quidditch stadium, cheering and shouting. Ernie McMillan used a discarded rag to make a flag with a cheering dog badger painted on it. Ravenclaw did not show any weakness, the cyan and blue crowd formed the shape of an eagle. "Come on, Cedric, you are the best..." Hannah shouted. "Come on, Hufflepuff!" Players from both teams have already entered the field. Jon saw Cedric Diggory walking at the forefront of the yellow and black teams. He didn''t know the rest of the Hufflepuff players, they should all be seniors. student. There is also a familiar one in Ravenclaw, Qiu-Zhang, a girl with an Asian face, the last of the blue team. The players of the two teams shook hands with each other, and then lined up around the referee Madam Hooch. Madam Hooch blew her silver whistle vigorously. Fifteen flying broomsticks rose from the ground, high up into the sky, and the game began. "The start of the game... The Ghost Flying Ball was immediately snatched by Ravenclaws captain Roger Davis... He ran all the way, dodges the Wandering Ball, and swung past Kadwarad... Did you hit the goal directly? No no, Davis chose to pass the ball to Chambers, facing the empty goal directly...beautiful...Ravenclaw led 10:0!" When not commenting on Gryffindor or Slytherin games, Lee Jordans commentary is quite fair. Jon was a little drowsy in the cool breeze. To be honest, he was not interested in Quidditch at all... He was just forcibly pulled over by this group of students. And he didn''t want to be too uncomfortable, that was a bit inconspicuous. There was a one-sided situation on the court. Ravenclaw''s chasers scored again and again, and Ravenclaw''s cheerleaders cheered. On Hufflepuff''s side, the atmosphere gradually faded. Lee Jordan continued to explain: "At 130:20, Ravenclaw deserves to be the champion of the last Quidditch Cup. They achieved an overwhelming advantage in just 20 minutes, and Hufflepuff could not fight back. and many more" "Wait... Snitch! Golden Snitch! Cedric Diggory... he caught the Golden Snitch. Nice job, Diggory, the game is over! Hufflepuff completed the lore 170:130!" There was a burst of cheers on the court, and countless Hufflepuff students rushed into the court to celebrate this "hard-won" victory with the players... Professor Sprout was also celebrating with her students. Looking at the Ravenclaw players, fans, and Professor Flitwick with expressions on their faces like shit, Jon suddenly thought this game was a bit interesting! "Ladies and gentlemen, in twenty minutes, the Gryffindor vs. Slytherin game is about to begin..." Lee Jordan''s voice sounded again on the Quidditch pitch. Hufflepuff''s celebrating fans began to gradually walk out of the Quidditch stadium. Gryffindor''s cheerleaders, group after group came in. Jon saw a small team: Hermione Granger, Ron Weasley, Colin Crevey with a camera and Ginny Weasley with his head down...he Hastily avoided this "dangerous" team. In the stands, Professor Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall, who were not present in the last game, also came to watch the game. Suddenly, Jon realized something very important: In the next hour or so, the Salvation Trio, Ginny Weasley and Albus Dumbledore, who are controlled by Voldemort, are not in the castle. In other words, as long as you avoid Filch, can you do whatever you want in the castle? Just do it! Jon directly refused to take him to the hall to celebrate Zacharias. "Sorry, I have to go back to the common room to get something." quickly returned to Hufflepuffs common room, Jon took a robe casually, and took a ballpoint pen from the drawer. Three minutes later, Jon appeared in the corridor behind the place where Mrs. Loris was killed, in front of the bathroom of the crying Myrtle. The followers of his study of the Great Flesh sect surrounded his face tightly with long robes so that others could not see his face. grabbed the brass **** and pushed open the door. It was wet on the floor, and there was a crucible near the sink, and there was still liquid in it. A few candle heads were burning low on the bracket, emitting dim light, illuminating the floor gloomily... very dark and dull; under a large, stained, cracked mirror, the surface can be seen A flaked, stone pool. There was a faint cry from the broken toilet in the innermost area. It should be Myrtle. "There is a living person..." Myrtle seems to have noticed his existence and floated over: "It seems to be another boy..." "Go away, you ugly ghost!" Jon was rude, deliberately pretending to be a hoarse voice, and said harshly: "A fat, ugly, weeping, sullen ghost!" "Woo..." Myrtle sobbed sadly and went back to her toilet, causing water splashing all over the bathroom. "By the way, I have pimples on my face!" Following this heavy sarcasm, Myrtle screamed and got into the toilet with a scream and disappeared. Jon breathed a sigh of relief, and he started searching under the pool. Soon, he saw it: On the side of a copper dragon head, a small snake was carved. Jon took out the marker, and then he was taken aback. Not right, if you write here, Voldemort possesses Miss Weasley to open the door, wouldn''t you find it all at once? After a little thought and calm analysis, he had an idea. walked a few steps to the left and came to a pool on the left side of the entrance to the secret room. bent down, he wrote this line in an inconspicuous position under the pool: "Im Ginny Weasley, I feel like I opened the secret room, And something is controlling my thoughts, The entrance to the secret room seems to be on the side of a copper faucet under the pool on the right, must have a snake-like voice to open it, help me" is written very small and inconspicuous, and the bathroom is extremely gloomy...If you dont bend down and look closely, you wont see anything at all. clapped his hands and Jon left the bathroom. He also wiped the doorknob smoothly, wiping off his fingerprints. Chapter 29： Compound decoction "Do you know Colin Crevy?" "I have an impression...like a short first-year Gryffindor." "He was attacked by a monster in the secret room, at the entrance of the school hospital... He is now lying on the bed like a dead person, turned into stone like Mrs. Loris!" "God! I remember Crevy seems to be of pure Muggle descent... Is it true that, as in the legend, the heir of Slytherin wants to drive all wizards and dumb guns of Muggle descent from Hogwarts? " "too frightening!" Since Mrs. Loris was attacked, the discussion about the secret room in the Hufflepuff common room has not stopped. However, with the appearance of the second victim, the panic began to spread. "Porter must have done it!" Ernie McMillan said confidently. "How can I say that..." Hannah Abbot, with her golden ponytail, tried to retort. "Potter and Filch had a quarrel, then Filch''s cat was killed, and Potter was the first to''discover''; first-year freshman Krivy harassed and angered Potter every day, and then It turned to stone right in front of Potter''s ward..." McMillan deduced like a famous detective: "I still can''t believe it, but Harry stopped the mysterious man..." The kind-hearted Hannah was unwilling to accept this "reality". "Don''t be silly! No one knows how he escaped to death when he was attacked by a mysterious man. I mean, when that happened, he was still a baby. He should have been blown to pieces. Yes...Only the truly powerful black wizard can escape the spell of the mysterious man." Ernie said in a mysterious science: "So..." Jon did not try to stop the spread of such rumors or refute such rumors. Almost everyone of Hufflepuffs Muggle students is at risk, especially Justin Finley. He has been pale in the past few days and dare not even go to class... It is said that he is after school starts. In an unintentional conversation, he told Harry Potter about his blood. Although Jon Hart is a freshman, in this matter, he is almost the one with the most stable mentality in the entire college. His daily life is still as usual; except when he enters the common room, he chooses to be with other students. But when Professor Sprout came to collect the list of students who stayed at school for Christmas... he was almost the first to sign in the column of school leavers. Like him, most of the students chose to leave school and fled Hogwarts like a plague, worrying that the monsters in the secret room would run out at any time and give them a fatal blow. But before the Christmas holiday, Jon received an email from an owl. contains a lot of shining, delicate but worthless small decorations. He asked Eric to buy it for him and send it over. brought these small decorations to the kitchen, and he gave them all to the house elves in the kitchen. "This is a Christmas gift given to you in advance, although it is not a precious thing!" In the kitchen, he Chen Ken said: "Thank you for taking care of me over the past half year. tasty food" The house elves were almost crying, and they quickly took on these small decorations, although they looked a little nondescript after dressing up. Klein held Jon''s calf and cried loudly. Jon persuaded him ten times before he let go. "This is the first time a wizard has given Klein a Christmas gift... Thank you, Mr. Hart..." In the end, the house elves stuffed Jon''s pockets with all kinds of snacks, and they let him go until they couldn''t fit them. Of course, before leaving Hogwarts, there is one last thing The compound decoction has now been configured. In the past week or so, he has added 2/3 ounces of liquid grass picked at the full moon, half an ounce of powdered ammonium chloride, two ounces of grass leaf powder, and 1 teaspoon of Dihorne to the medicine in the configuration. Horn powder, and appropriate amount of saltpeter, mercury, iron filings and dried African tree snake skin. Although the formula of compound decoction is extremely complicated, the configuration process is not too advanced; this is why, as a high-risk potion, it can be successfully configured in the first and second grades. There is black smoke in the cauldron now, and there is a pungent smell in the black smoke. This can prove that there should be no major problems with his configuration. Jon carefully put these compound decoctions into small crystal bottles. They looked like dark, sticky mud. "Then now, it''s time to test its effects!" He muttered to himself, and took out his yellowish-black hair that he had kept in another crystal bottle. Carefully added the hair to the compound decoction, the crystal bottle sizzled and started to foam... Just a few seconds later, its color changed to a rich khaki. only has a small mouth, it can maintain the deformation for about ten minutes. Jon closed his eyes and poured the potion into his mouth. Although I have a certain degree of psychological preparation, the taste is almost as bad as expected...It is as disgusting as drinking a glass of gasoline. The internal organs quickly began to churn, as if what he had just swallowed was a few live snakes! Jon bent down and took off his clothes as quickly as possible. Then, a burning sensation quickly spread from his stomach to his whole body, and he felt his body melt again, as if the skin all over his body was bubbling like hot wax... Jon lay on the ground, watching his hands start to grow bigger, fingers thicker, nails wider, shoulders start to stretch... One minute later, he stood up... His head was taller than before, his arms and legs were thicker, his hair became messy black, and some freckles appeared on his smooth face... He quickly put on the large Hogwarts robe he had prepared before. If someone else is here, you can easily recognize it: He became Hufflepuff''s prefect, Gabriel Truman. UU Reading Gabriels hair was secretly pulled off by Jon and the others when they celebrated their Quidditch victory...just to test the effect of the compound decoction. He wanted to get a teachers hair, but the only normal adult male wizards at Hogwarts are Dumbledore and Snape. Both of them are too difficult to deal with... The hair of the senior students is gone. Jon who had become Gabriel raised his wand, and an active dummy appeared in front of him immediately. "Reducto!" Gabriel''s deep and slightly magnetic voice rang. But the wand just flashed a faint blue light, there was no other reaction. Gabriel is a sixth-grade student at Hogwarts, and he is also a top student. Smashing Curse, the basic spell of the OWLs defense against the Dark Arts class, cant be controlled... So as expected, after using the compound decoction, it will not have any effect on your magic; it is not because you have become a powerful wizard that you can use powerful spells. It is normal to think about it. If the compound decoction has the effect of copying the magic power, the Order of the Phoenix fights the Death Eaters, will it become a hundred Dumbledore vs. a hundred Voldemort? If this is the case, the Order of the Phoenix would have an overwhelming advantage! waved his hand, the movable dummy disappeared, replaced by a huge stone slab. Jon put his wand aside, then bent down... The unexpected surprise! This stone slab weighing close to 30KG, before the transformation, it was difficult to move it anyway; he moved it easily! Chapter 30： Christmas As time arrived in mid-December, snow began to fall in the sky, and Hogwarts was quickly covered by snow. The weather in the Scottish Highlands has always been so unpredictable, rainy and snowy. Jon, who grew up in the southern port city of Southampton, is obviously not accustomed to the cold weather that requires several thick sweaters every day. Fortunately, the semester is about to end and they will have more than half a month of vacation. The students are almost scrambling to reserve seats on the Hogwarts Express, hoping to go home for Christmas. Jon is quite curious about this. Isn''t Christmas a Christian holiday? The "witch hunt" of the Christian Church in the Middle Ages, I don''t know how many wizards and wizards were killed, and the two sides are almost full of blood...Witches actually want to commemorate the birth of the son of the Christian Church? In the last "History of Magic" class, he posed this question to Professor Binns: "Professor, why do wizards also have Christmas?" Hearing this question, Professor Bins blinked and said in his dry, breathless voice: "Although Christmas is a day that even Muggles celebrate, we wizards definitely celebrated this holiday earlier than them... As early as the 14th century BC, the Mitanni wizards of Asia Minor lived in 12 Celebrate the history of the **** Mithras on the 25th!" "In ancient languages ??such as Sanskrit or Avista,''mitra-'' means''contract'' or''companion''... Mitra, the **** of contract, according to legend, the day of her birth Its December 25th; for us wizards, this is also the meaning of Christmas." "For wizards, the existence of the''contract'' is an important reason for the rapid progress of magic. Our ancestors entered into a contract with the elemental elves, which is the beginning of our ability to possess magic; the role of the wand is also to reach a contract with the wizard. This allows wizards to effectively control their own magic; we also enter into contracts with fairies, horsemen and even Muggles to ensure that we do not have to live in danger..." While talking, Professor Bins made a violent cough, as if the sound of chalk being broken. "Because the contract is so important to magic... So wizards spontaneously celebrate the birth of Mithra on December 25th every year. This is the beginning of''Christmas''... Muggles celebrate this holiday because Our influence is that their saint son was not born on December 25th, but in the autumn. Their legends and the history of wizards are confused with each other, which is rumored to be false." "However, the gift-giving habit of wizards at Christmas originated from Muggles. The wizards found it very interesting, so they gradually adopted this custom... Is there any problem, Mr. Hart?" "No more, thank you, professor!" Jon sat back in his seat, and Professor Bins reopened the lecture: "Lets continue to talk about the weird Urik. He was born in the Middle Ages after 982 and is a famous weird wizard..." With the end of the last potion class, the Christmas holiday begins. Hogwarts school year is divided into three semesters. From the beginning of school to before the Christmas holiday, it is the first semester. After the Christmas holiday returns to the Easter holiday, it is the second semester, and after the Easter holiday returns to school. To the end of the semester is the third semester. Between each semester, there is a half-month vacation, and before each academic year, there is a summer vacation of more than two months. Jon boarded the Hogwarts Express train to London, and was in a compartment with Zacharias Smith and Heloise Midgen, and then he listened to Zacharias blowing for several hours. Cattle. At dusk, when Jon got off the train, he saw Eric and Judy waiting at Kings Cross Station at first sight. "Long time no see, mom..." When Judy suddenly embraced him, he whispered, "Merry Christmas!" "Yes... honey... Merry Christmas..." The Christmas I spent at 86 Eastleigh Road was no different from usual. It seems that there is no wizard in this family; in fact, it is almost the same, after all, Jon can''t use magic here now. Eric bought a pine tree and dressed it beautifully with lights, ornaments, and Christmas stockings; Judy made a wealth of food, including a ten-pound baking buddy, trunk cake, **** cake Jon just like ordinary children, eat and drink at home, and then fall asleep. woke up early the next morning, the first thing he saw was a small pile of packages at the foot of his bed. Gifts, UU reading many, many gifts...... Eric gave him a precious Cartier watch with the name "Jon Hart" written on the right side of the watch. Judys gift was a black coat, which looked like she had designed it herself and was in perfect harmony with Jons figure; it looked good on her body and looked no different from the wizard''s robe. As for other gifts... Zacharias gave him a copy of Quidditch, but Jon just glanced at it and threw it aside. Astorias gift is a box of chocolate frogs and bibido beans. Professor Sprout actually also sent him a specimen of Sphaeranthus spp. As for the big package left, Jon bent down, opened it carefully, and found that it was a very delicate chocolate cake. This is a Christmas present from the house elves in the kitchen. Jon tasted it and it tasted great. Then, he collected these gifts one by one and walked out of the room. came to the courtyard, he saw Eric was shoveling snow there. Jon thought about it carefully, but walked over. "What''s the matter, son?" Eric couldn''t help asking, looking at Jon who was silent for a long time. "That... Eric... Dad..." Jon hesitated, "Can you give me some money?" "Money?" Eric blinked, "Didn''t it mean that our currency cannot be used in your world?" "Yes..." Jon nodded, "But I want to buy something else!" "Ok, how much do you want?" "Uh!" Jon pondered for a moment: "Thirty thousand pounds, it''s almost done!" Chapter 31： uninvited guest There is a strange hardware store at 21 Winchester Road, Southampton. Mr. Robert Wilson is the owner of this place. He is a Northern Irishman in his sixties. He is tall and burly. He is old but very energetic. In Mr. Wilsons shop, you can easily buy faucets, screws, door locks... and even pistols! The English law on firearms is very strict on the surface, and it seems that ordinary people cannot legally obtain any kind of firearms. But the law is always flawed... For example, modern firearms and weapons are prohibited by law, so for example, old-fashioned fully automatic shotguns, revolvers, and some collectible antiques and commemorative firearms can be purchased without specific documents. Also, Mr. Wilson is a Northern Irishman. Unlike England, Northern Ireland law allows citizens to possess any pistol, and there are no restrictions on the magazine capacity of pistols and shotguns. Therefore, before the Thomas Hamilton shooting (1996) broke out, Mr. Wilson could legally sell dozens of pistols or shotguns every year to his Northern Irish "friends" in Southampton without any documentation. . This is also the biggest source of income for this hardware store. At dusk on December 30, 1992, Mr. Wilson looked after the shop as usual. Suddenly, he found that his hardware store was welcoming an uninvited guest: a big, sturdy man who walked in here. He is at least 1.9 meters tall, his skin is dark, and his face looks fierce and rough. "Mr. Robert Wilson?" the burly man asked in a low voice. Mr. Wilson raised his head and asked in a low voice: "Yes, sir, what do you call it?" "Varian Wrynn." "Hello Mr. Wrynn, do you need my help?" Hearing this strange name, the hardware store owner asked. "That''s right." The other party''s voice was very calm, and there was almost no wave of sound: "Mr. Wilson, I heard that you can buy pistols?" "Pistol? Yes..." Robert Wilson couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "My guns are only sold to my fellow Northern Ireland." "Of course, I am from Northern Ireland, and I was born in Belfast..." the sturdy man said with a smile. That pure South English accent has already betrayed him! Obviously, he cannot be a Northern Irishman. But while speaking, the uninvited guest secretly stuffed a few banknotes into the hands of the hardware store owner. Several 100-pound banknotes. Obviously, this guest doesn''t look as brainless as the muscles on his body, Wilson secretly thought. "I am honored, Mr. Wrynn, please come with me!" It took Jon a long time to get used to this new body. is like stretching your body suddenly and making it thick, but it is actually a very uncomfortable process. This sturdy man with a height of 1.9 meters is actually a security guard in Eric''s office...a very sturdy character but actually very timid. Jon secretly cut a few hairs while he was sleeping. As a good young man who has been poisoned by science and culture for decades, he naturally has a blind trust in technological weapons...especially after being exposed to magic for four or five months, he still cannot easily cast some harmful spells. in the case of. He desperately needs the ability to protect himself. Wrynn, a sturdy man, followed Mr. Wilson and came behind the hardware store counter. He keeps his right hand in his pocket, holding something tightly, watching for anything unusual around him very vigilantly. The owner of the hardware store has carried a large box out of the cabinet and bent down. "I don''t know what your gun preferences are!" He took out the top pistol, and said: "Mr. Wrynn...This is a Colt M1911 pistol. It has been since 1911. It started production and served extensively in the U.S. Army until ten years ago. It can fire 0.45-inch Colt pistols and has an effective range of 50 meters!" The sturdy man frowned, he seemed to have heard of this classic pistol. "Mr. Wilson!" He started: "I think I need some more advanced goods." This kind of weapon, which was produced 80 years ago, is indeed a bit behind. "Well... a picky customer!" Mr. Wilson smiled, bent down, and started searching. "I found it, this is a good gun!" The pistol he took out this time was much smaller than the previous one: "PSM pistol, a 1980 product, only the palm of the hand and no more than one weight. Pounds, using 5.45mm pistol ammunition, effective range of 30 meters...This is a Soviet product, very cheap, and a KGB-specific weapon, very light and very small!" "Really?" The other party took the small pistol and looked at it carefully. "So what about recoil? How about recoil?" He asked at the same time. "I bet this is the pistol with the smallest recoil in the world Even a 12-year-old can easily shoot!" The hardware store owner said without hesitation. "Is it okay for a 12-year-old child?" The big guy couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and then nodded, "I want this gun!" Looking at the pistol that didn''t match the size of the big man, Mr. Wilson couldn''t help but smile secretly. But he will definitely not take the initiative to disrupt a business. "I also need a more powerful pistol, the more powerful the better..." the other party continued. "Is it a powerful pistol? You can take a look at this..." Mr. Wilson took out a pistol in the box and took out a pistol: "This is a powerful item, the Desert Eagle Mark I pistol that was only released in the United States in 1985... It can fire 0.357 Magnum revolver rounds, weighs nearly four pounds, and has an effective range of up to 200 meters; at close range, it can even easily kill brown bears and wild boars!" "Really?" The other party began to look at the pistol seriously: "Can you kill a python?" "I dare to swear that even the largest snake in the world will get a headshot from this gun." "I want all of these two guns!" The big man seemed to have made up his mind: "You still need to give me some bullets." Mr. Wilson likes this kind of refreshing customer the most. He didn''t hesitate to pack the two guns and bullets, and put a tap label on the outside. "A total of three thousand pounds, sir!" The other party did not bargain, took out a thick pile of pounds from his pocket, and said, "I have another question, Mr. Wilson." The owner of the hardware store took his greedy look away. "Excuse me, sir!" "I need to find someone!" Chapter 32： Wudu Soldier King London, the most prosperous city in the entire British Isles. But in the Newham area of ??East London, it presents a completely different scene...This is the area with the most concentrated immigrants in London and one of the poorest areas in the UK, commonly known as the "slum area". Under Conan Doyle, the most dangerous place in the fog of London is undoubtedly here; the famous "Jack the Ripper" was once active here. Dockers, ji women, black people... Almost all of the lowest-level figures in London society live here; of course, now maybe the refugees from the former Soviet Union should be added. After the huge country in the East disintegrated a year ago, countless "free" refugees flee to the West. Many strange Eastern European faces can be found in London, in Paris, in Amsterdam, the slums of every big Western European city. When an unfamiliar face appeared in the Newham district, a few malicious blacks quickly gathered around. But the black people took a look at the strong muscles of the target, and felt a little uncomfortable, and then slowly dispersed. This 1.9-meter tall, black-skinned, sturdy man who looked fierce and rough, had a bottle of wine in his hand... He just glanced at the black people and hurried towards his destination. ... As Conan Doyle said, this land is indeed full of evil, and he doesn''t want to fall here. Ten minutes later, he arrived at his destination: a low apartment. The whole apartment has a style of 19th-century architecture. The lime on the walls has fallen off, showing an ugly gray; several pillars seem to be crumbling, and the apartment may collapse at any time. The stranger stopped and knocked gently on the door. "Come in!" A weak and decadent voice came from the room. Pushing open the greasy wooden door, the space inside is incredibly narrow...An old sofa already occupies a half of the entire apartment, and the rest is piled with all kinds of wine bottles. Although the invaders dont know much about the wine category, it can still be seen that these are cheap and inferior wines. "Who are you?" Lying on the sofa was a middle-aged man with gray hair and a decadent expression. He was wearing a gray dock worker coat. The invader frowned, and then passed the bottle of wine in his hand. "Vodka!" The middle-aged man who had just decayed like an old dog suddenly had energy. He quickly took the bottle of vodka, opened the mouth of the bottle with his teeth, and poured it into his throat like mineral water. "Sergei Ivanovich Pavlov?" The tall intruder asked softly. The middle-aged man who drank half a bottle of vodka, raised his head, his eyes sharpened. "Born in Ukraine in 1955..." "Started to play for the Soviet National Security Council in 1976..." "Participated in the war in Afghanistan in 1979..." "Awarded the Red Flag Medal in 1985..." The sturdy man''s voice was very calm, as if he was reciting an ordinary resume. "Who are you... from Scotland Yard, or from MI6?" Pavlov, lying on the sofa, roared; he is now like a polar bear ready to attack at any time, full of danger. "Don''t get me wrong!" The sturdy man smiled, "I just came here admiringly... My name is Varian Wrynn!" This is not like an English name, Pavlov thought to himself. "Your Excellency Wrynn, what do you do?" His English is not standard, and you can find many grammatical errors by listening carefully. An envelope was pushed in front of Pavlov, and when he opened it suspiciously, the whole person was shocked. The envelope contained 100 pound notes, at least twenty. Pavlov''s hands trembled a little, he was very short of money, very short of money. "I can''t do anything illegal..." But he still has a certain sense of reason: "Scotland Yard has been eyeing me long ago, they hope to throw me into Edinburgh prison... I don''t have the same privileges as those black people. I still have a wife and daughter to take care of." "There will be nothing illegal, I am a good law-abiding citizen!" Wrynn said sternly, "I just want to know something... Do you know Mr. Robert Wilson of Southampton?" "Mr. Wilson helped me and my wife and daughter smuggle to England a year ago, in Southampton Harbor!" "Mr. Wilson told me that you were a very good KGB agent?" "When I was training in Kazan, my performance in various subjects was always the first place in the same class." "When you participated in the war in Afghanistan, you killed six Afghan armed personnel who tried to break into the barracks in a dark night without any lights...and you were awarded the Red Flag Medal for that!" "Yes, my hearing is very good, I can locate by ear, and killed six terrorists in this way!" Pavlov smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that the medal was replaced by me when I was in Moscow. Two pieces of black bread." "Then this gun, UU reading , can you use it?" As he said, the intruder threw Pavlov a Desert Eagle Mark I pistol: "The recoil is great, but You''d better try one-handed use!" Before Pavlov could reply, the door of the apartment was suddenly pushed open. An Eastern European woman broke in. She wore a chestless top and a short skirt that was almost waist-length. She only wore a cotton jacket... Her lips were covered with bright red lipstick, her face was covered with foundation, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes were not covered. It looks like she should have been a very beautiful hairy girl when she was young, but unfortunately she was only in her thirties, and her face had an old attitude that did not belong to her age. "Sergey... sorry... I didn''t know you had a guest..." she stammered. Then, she lowered her head and got into the back room of the apartment. "She... Sarah... my wife..." Pavlov stammered, lowering his head completely. "Let''s take a look at the gun first!" The intruder deliberately changed the subject. "No problem." Pavlov replied: "The Desert Eagle Mark I semi-automatic pistol developed by Israel in 1985 has great recoil, but it shouldn''t be a problem with one-handed operation with my strength... If you don''t believe me, I You can find a shooting range and try." "No need, I believe you!" The sturdy man nodded. "Then what do you need me to do for you?" The veteran of the former Soviet Union asked softly, "Are you a bodyguard?" "No..." The other party shook his head: "I only need a bit of your hair!" "Hair?" "That''s right..." The other party took out an envelope again: "The total is three thousand pounds, I want to buy your hair, just a little bit!" Chapter 33： Journal At the nine and three-quarters station of Kings Cross Station, the express train to Hogwarts will be driving in a quarter of an hour. Jon Hart is sitting on this train. After more than half a month of boring Christmas vacation, he can finally return to Hogwarts. Thats right, the Christmas holiday in Southampton can be described as boring. You cant use magic, you dont have a few books on your hand, and you cant even see the wizards activities within a hundred miles; every day except for practicing the brain. Closure, and then there is nothing to do. Fortunately, he persuaded Eric and Judy to allow them to go to London alone and take the train back to school...Otherwise, nothing will be done during the half-month holiday. found a separate compartment, put his salute on the pedal, and took out a diary from his cloak. The old black cover and the paper inside are already yellowed... It can be seen that this diary is a bit old. From a distance, this diary even has a somewhat gloomy feeling. Jon ran several streets in London and searched for it all afternoon, before he finally went to an old bookstore and bought it for fifteen pence. I''m bored, Jon opened it and wrote in a blank space on the page: "Compound decoction, recorded in the book "Powerful Potion", is a powerful potion. You can add things on the target''s body (such as hair or nails, but mainly hair), drink it, and it will become the other person''s appearance within a certain time. The ingredients needed to prepare the compound decoction include lacewing insects, crude antimony, leeches with mouthparts removed, liquid grass picked at the full moon, powdered ammonium chloride, two ear grass leaf powder, dihorned animal horn powder, saltpeter, mercury , Iron filings and dried African tree snake skin. The configuration process is more complicated, but there are not too many difficulties. Take about 5ml of compound decoction to maintain the transformation for about 10 minutes; Take about 50ml of compound decoction to maintain the transformation for about 1 hour; A large dose of compound decoction (above 1L) can maintain the transformation time to 24 hours; But the longest transformation time is 24h, no matter how much you take, it cant be improved again. The initial taste of compound decoction is like boiled overcooked cabbage. The specific color and taste will change according to the mood of the user towards the transformation target. (If you feel good about the transformation target, the taste will make do with it; if you have a poor relationship with the transformation target, the taste will be quite disgusting.) It can only be used to transform humans and not other creatures... Attempting to transform into an animal will cause extremely serious side effects. Trying to become a hybrid between humans and other creatures (such as hybrid giants, werewolves) has an unknown effect, but there is a high probability that it will not succeed. , And accompanied by certain side effects. After successfully transforming with the compound decoction, you can replicate all the physiological functions of the targets voice, strength, intuition, etc... but you cannot replicate the magical abilities of any wizard. You cannot expect the compound decoction to make you a powerful wizard. There have been known cases where the compound decoction can be gender-switched, but..." wrote a page full, and Jon described all his knowledge about the compound decoction... then he carefully tore off the paper. After was folded, the two letters P-P (short for Polyjuice) were marked on the outside. Jon put it in a very secret clip in the suitcase, and put it together with a small stack of notes. The door of the compartment was knocked softly. Jon took the diary back into his cloak, and said, "Please come in!" "Jon..." The beautiful girl with blond curly hair and a childish face pushed open the compartment door. In the letter, the two of them have met in this car as soon as possible. "Merry Christmas!" She blinked. "So are you, Astoria." Jon nodded. She sat opposite Jon, and the two exchanged a few words. "How about the Christmas present?" Jon asked with a smile. "It''s great!" Astoria suddenly smiled: "Unbelievable...that three-sided makeup mirror is really great, I like it so much... My mother praises it as good, and she doesn''t usually smile!" "Really? Great!" Jon bit his lip. "What about you... the secret I hid in the chocolate frog, did you find it?" Astoria blushed suddenly and asked in a low voice. "Huh?" Jon was suddenly taken aback. The box of chocolate frogs given to him by Astoria, he tasted a few and threw it aside. Where do you know the secret hidden in it! "Idiot...huh!" Astoria snorted and turned away. She decided not to ignore him. Fortunately, their cold war did not last a few minutes before it ended. The smiling retail clerk on the train appeared in time to resolve their embarrassment. When we ate pot-shaped pies and pumpkin cakes together the previous displeasure seemed to be forgotten by Astoria. After eating a licorice wand, she seemed to remember something. "I heard..." Only Astoria whispered, "There has been another attack at Hogwarts!" "Huh?" Jon frowned. "The ghost of Gryffindor, Sir Nicholas, was killed, and there is another student of your Hufflepuff, Justin Finley!" Astoria said with a serious face: "They and Lori before Mrs. Silk and Colin Crevey were all turned into stone. Just a few days after we left school." "So..." Jon nodded blankly. As he expected, according to the original plot, Nick and Justin should have been killed at this time... However, he did not receive any news about this at Christmas. It was probably the official Hogwarts who gave the news to him. It was suppressed, but it couldn''t hide from a big family like Greengrass. "I wanted to write this thing in a letter to tell you..." Astoria''s words were not exceptional: "But my mother stopped me, and she said that this matter cannot be spread out casually." "Hmm!" Jon nodded and said slowly. "Professor Sprout''s mandela grass should be able to mature in a few months. By then, all of their students who turned into stone will be able to recover; therefore, everything should return to normal. "You have to be careful!" Astoria suddenly lowered her head and leaned over. Her voice is low, but full of worries: "My mother almost didn''t allow Daphne and I to go back to school... Hogwarts is really dangerous... Slytherin monsters really existed!" "I know...and, thank you!" Chapter 34： Back to school The train stopped on the platform at Hogwarts smoothly. They walked out of the dark platform with the flow of people, this time there is no need to row into the school again. Outside the station, a hundred horse-drawn carriages were waiting for them... to be precise, they were drawn by Yeqi. Jon and Astoria climbed into one of them. The carriage passed through the gate and drove through a wide driveway; soon, they could see the gate of Hogwarts Castle. A few minutes later, the carriage stopped under the stone steps in front of the two oak gates; after getting off the car, he walked up the stone steps and entered the cave-like deep hall. Back to school after the Christmas holiday is not like the beginning of school, there is a splendid school banquet. Jon and Astoria hurriedly bid farewell, and were about to follow the students of their respective colleges back to their common room when a middle-aged witch wearing an emerald robe stopped them. "Professor McGonagall, what''s the matter?" a Ravenclaw lady asked loudly. "I''m sorry!" Professor McGonagall''s face seemed a little weak: "But you need to wait for your college professor to come and pick you up back to the common room...Gryffindor students, come to me!" "What the **** is going on?" several senior boys exclaimed. "A new attack, just ten days ago... Two victims, Hufflepuffs Justin Finley and Gryffindors ghost Nicholas Popington!" Professor McGonagall felt Said heavily. "what!" The crowd suddenly started talking, and as Astoria just said, most of them didn''t know the news. Especially the students of Hufflepuff, most of their faces were extremely shocked. Fortunately, Professor Sprout arrived soon. "Classmates of Hufflepuff, come with me..." she said sadly. "Potter must have done it!" Going into the barrel and climbing through the underground tunnel, Jon heard Ernie McMillan''s loud voice. Ernie did not go home during the Christmas holidays, so he knows the "truth" of the attack on Justin better! Several Hufflepuff students who had returned home from the holiday hurriedly gathered around. "Do you know? Potter appeared at the attack location again by coincidence... When we found out that Justin and Nick were killed, he and Weasley were at the attack location!" Ernie McMillan was eloquent. "If one time is a coincidence, then he appeared exactly at the location of the attack three times...There must be a ghost!" In fact, what Ernie said is quite reasonable, no matter from which point of view Harry Potter is the first suspect in the attack. And every time I heard a strange sound (the sound of the basilisk), I hurried over... I didn''t even touch the basilisk or Ginny once (I would die if I encountered it once). "Why would he attack Justin!" Hannah Abbot asked puzzledly: "I remember Harry and Justin had a good relationship in herbal medicine class..." "In the herbal medicine class, Justin told Potter that he was Muggle-born, and he must have been grudged by Potter!" Ernie said categorically, "Just in an extracurricular activity a few days before Christmas, Potter had I once ordered a snake to attack Justin. If it weren''t for Professor Snape to stop it, I''m afraid Justin would have been killed at that time... However, this incident made Potter show his feet!" "Is he a snake-like voice?" "That''s right! You know, Snakeman is the symbol of the most evil wizard... and Salazar Slytherin is a Snakeman himself!" "He hides so deeply!" Hannah screamed. "Betting on the name of my McMillan family, the murderer must be Harry Potter!" Ernie McMillan has already made a judgment. But Ernies wonderful reasoning was interrupted by the appearance of Professor Sprout. "Ernie, don''t try to try your classmates with your malice!" Professor Sprout said harshly to Ernie: "Professor Dumbledore believes that Mr. Potter is not a murderer, that''s enough!" "Okay, Professor..." Ernie McMillan walked away griefly. Jon was surprised to find that Professor Sprout''s eyes turned to him. "Jon, come with me, can you?" She said gently. "Well, professor!" Jon hurriedly walked over and followed Professor Sprout out of the barrel. "Professor, what''s the matter?" "I want to ask you about those two spiders!" Professor Sprout asked solemnly: "How are they?" "They are dead!" A sad look appeared on Jon''s face: "Professor, after you came to the common room and helped me catch them back, their condition has not been very good... Until one day in November, they suddenly screamed, waiting for me to give them When they were fed, they were already dead!" "I''m sorry... but can you know the day they died?" Professor Sprout continued. "Let me think about..." Jon frowned: "It seems to be...it seems to be the day after Hufflepuff''s Quidditch victory over Ravenclaw!" "What?" Professor Sprout''s face changed suddenly. "What''s the matter, Professor?" Jon asked knowingly, that day was after Colin Crevy was killed. UU Reading "Nothing, kid... I have to find Professor Keitelburn..." Professor Sprout seemed to stammer when he said: "Sorry, I''m sorry!" took two steps back, and she turned around again: "Remember, don''t leave the Hufflepuff common room alone." "Okay, Professor!" Leaving the castle, Professor Pomona Sprout, the herbal medicine teacher at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, hurried to the edge of the Forbidden Forest. But when she arrived at the thatched hut, she found herself emptied. Professor Silvanos Kettleborn, the teacher of the magical animal protection class, is not here. Professor Sprout went around the hut for a while, and found the sturdy, Hogwarts key keeper. "Hello, Hagrid!" "Hello, Professor." Ruber-Hagrid held a large cage in his hand, and it made a chirping noise in it. "I''m looking for Sivanos, he doesn''t seem to be at school?" Professor Sprout asked softly. "Professor Kettleborn?" Hagrid said with a grin: "He seems to have gone to London to replace his prostheses, and he won''t be back in a month; Professor Grapland is taking his place in class!" As he spoke, Hagrid''s eyes couldn''t help showing envy. "Really?" Professor Sprout sighed. She suddenly found the chirping cage in Hagrid''s hand. She couldn''t help but curiously asked, "What''s inside?" "A group of young roosters!" Hagrid replied casually, "I don''t know if it was a fox or a vampire who did the roosters in the school. A total of twelve were killed by them. Now the school is looking for even crowing chickens. Not anymore..." Chapter 35： New understanding of Occlumency Although Jon has repeatedly hinted, Professor Sprout still didn''t seem to guess that the monster that caused the three attacks was a basilisk. At least, Hogwarts officials didn''t take any obvious measures against the basilisk...For example, distributing snake-repellent lotion to the whole school and asking Hagrid to raise honey badgers in large quantities. Fortunately, as expected, after Christmas, Hogwarts seemed to return to its usual calm. Except for Hermione Granger, who was missing for a few weeks, many students talked about it, and everyone took it for granted that she had been attacked. But Madam Pomfrey clearly explained to everyone that Miss Granger had only suffered a deformation accident, not an attack, and would soon recover. Now, the sun over Hogwarts seems to be rising again. In the castle, everyone''s mood became optimistic...Since Justin and Nick, who was almost headless, there has been no attack. Moreover, Professor Sprout also received news that the mandela grass is growing well, and it will not be long before it will mature to help the victims who turned into stone to restore their original shape. In a herbal medicine class, Jon heard her say to Filch: As long as their acne is mature, they can be re-transplanted; then, it wont be long before Professor Snape can use them to prepare an antidote. Your Mrs. Loris will be back soon." Everything seems to be moving in a good direction. Jon knows the reason very well. According to the original plot, Ginny Weasley discards and tries to destroy Tom Riddle''s diary... She is no longer controlled by Horcrux, and naturally there will be no attack again. And Tom Riddle''s diary is now in Harry Potter''s hands, and Harry has not yet controlled its use. In other words, Hogwarts must be safe in the past two months... Tom Riddle could no longer use Ginny to open the door of the secret room, and the basilisk would naturally not wander around the school. Jon tensed his nerves for half a year, and seemed to have time to relax for a while. Gidro Lockhart thought it was his credit. "I don''t think there will be any more trouble, Minerva." During a conversation, Jon heard him say this: "I think the secret room will never be opened again this time; the criminals must have known that I I''ll catch them sooner or later!" I dont know why, Jon always thinks Professor Lockhart makes him feel a little weird. During this period, Jon spent most of his spare time in the responsive house... to make up for the loss of more than half a month of Christmas and unable to practice magic. And because he knew the original plot and knew that this period was safe, he no longer deliberately controlled the time to enter and exit the Hufflepuff common room, as long as he did not violate the school rules. At this moment, in the responsive house. An Eastern European man who is not very tall, but is very agile, is avoiding the attack of several mobile dummies in front of him. His power is so great that he can break a dummy made of slate into pieces with one punch. The speed is also very fast, and the 100m speed can easily run within 12 seconds. More important is the keen sense of hearing, even if you close your eyes, you can know the direction of the enemy. Sergey Pavlov, deserves to be the best member of the 1976 Kazan training camp, deserves to be an excellent KGB agent who has won the Red Flag Medal, his body is almost innately suitable for fighting and is a perfect fighter. Jon has been transformed into him for nearly four hours, and he can now fully control this body. Two pistols, the less powerful one he has practiced many times. With his twelve-year-old body, he can now use it to hit close targets more accurately (PSM pistol was originally designed for civilians and Prepared by female agents). He hasn''t tried the powerful one yet. After all, it is impossible to determine whether the responsive house has good sound insulation...otherwise, it would be bad if a gunshot drew a bunch of people. Following the Eastern European man suddenly lying on the ground, convulsing violently. His body began to shrink a little bit, and finally changed to the appearance of Hufflepuff''s first-year student Jon Hart. The feeling of taking the compound decoction is really uncomfortable. It makes your body suddenly stretched or squashed like a toy. It is very painful... I really dont know how Barty Crouch Jr. insisted on taking it for a year. All become Moody''s appearance! After a few minutes, Jon changed his clothes and picked up the wand on one side. pointed at a movable dummy in front of him and muttered a word, and an orange-yellow light shot towards the movable dummy''s eyes. After nearly half a year of hard work, the Eye Disease Curse, a spell that does not depend on emotions, seems to be controlled by him. Even if there is a fire dragon in front of him, he is now sure to cast an eye curse to make his opponent extremely painful; of course, if he is trampled by the crazy fire dragon into meatloaf, it is out of his consideration. But compared with the Eye Disease Mantra, on the other hand, the main learning content, the progress is not so smooth. The book "Enclose Your Brain" that records the use of Occlumency, UU Reading , Jon has also gone to the library long ago...He has also kept the content in his heart. In the recent half a year, he got up and went to bed every day, as well as some other leisure time, and tried his best to train his brain according to the content recorded in that book. I can clearly feel that I have made a little progress in this area, but not much. And there are the old problems before, no matter how hard you work, you can''t know exactly where the training has become...After all, it is impossible to ask a powerful wizard to use the mind of the gods to verify this. Jon sat on the sofa in the responsive room with a serious face... Occlumency is the most urgent thing he needs to control. Suddenly, Jon stood up. He thought of something: Occlumency is not a normal magic, no wand or spell is needed. It is just a pure intuition, conditioned reflex. Intuition, compound decoctions can be replicated... For example, Sergeys fighting instincts, after taking the compound decoction and becoming him, he can unconsciously control those fighting instincts. So if you transform into a powerful Occlumency Wizard, will it help your understanding of Occlumency? Jon suddenly became excited. Coincidentally, Hogwarts happens to have a very accomplished Occlumency. "Severus Snape!" The compound decoction requires the use of a hair of the transformed object. There is no doubt that pulling a hair of Snape is no different from pulling a tooth out of the mouth! The risk is high, and the chance of failure is not small... But the returns are so objective that it seems worth a try? ~： Sorry, 1 day off Tomorrow morning, year-end report, do PPT tonight and do it now . . The missing chapters will be added in the next few days Chapter 36： 1 part of Snapes body Over the next few days, Jon Hart has been thinking about this plan. How to take a piece of Snape''s hair, or a piece of tissue from him? But all the plans were rejected by him one by one, because the risks were too great... Snape is an extremely good potion master. His understanding of "compound decoction" may be deeper than he thought. Want to steal part of his body? Strictly speaking, it is not impossible... But as long as he shows his feet, he may discover and guess the existence of the compound decoction; and the relationship between Snape and Dumbledore may have it in an hour. Go to Dumbledore''s office to "talk". That was simply stealing the chicken and losing the rice, and the blood collapsed. All the plans that came to mind were quickly rejected by Jon. But it''s not impossible! After thinking about it, there is one more feasible way...just a little troublesome. But that is already the safest way. If you dare to do it, he took out a pen and paper and wrote a letter. The letter was sent to Mr. Robert Wilson, the owner of the hardware store at 21 Winchester Road, Southampton; Jon, in the name of Varian Wrynn, asked Mr. Wilson to help him buy something. and send it to Mr. Hart, Hufflepuff College, Hogwarts Middle School. Almost a week later, Owl appeared in the restaurant carrying large boxes every other time, and then threw those boxes to Jon. "Who on earth sent you so many things?" Zacharias asked curiously. "It''s just some gadgets for people who don''t know how to magic..." Jon said vaguely: "Sent to me by one of my relatives!" But every time he received the email, Jon would find the opportunity to rush to the responsive house on the eighth floor of the castle and install those things. while waiting for the opportunity to approach Snape. In a potions class at the end of January 1993. Snape spent an afternoon teaching them how to configure a potion called "Sleeping Potion". Jon and Astoria were the first to complete the configuration, and Snape was also the last to evaluate them as usual... In order to prevent the potion from volatilizing, he deliberately closed the lid of the crucible. As usual, Snape criticized almost every student in the class. When get out of class was about to end, he turned his eyes to Jon and Astoria in the first row. strode over, he stretched out his hand and opened the cauldron. Looking at the orange liquid in the cauldron, he just nodded slightly. In the potions class of more than half a semester, Jon and Astoria have hardly missed their hands, and he has become used to it. Without saying anything, Snape was about to put the lid on the crucible again... "Professor, let me come!" Jon said quickly, and reached out his hand. At this moment, the scraper in his hand scratched the back of Snape''s hand inadvertently. "I''m sorry, Professor..." Jon stood up in a panic. Snape withdrew his hand coldly. The touch he had just touched was very light, there was no bleeding, only a pale white mark was left. "Sit down!" Snape gave him a cold look and ordered, "Mr. Hart, didn''t I tell you that after all the potions are placed, the knives have to be retracted?" "I''m very sorry...I just forgot..." Jon sat down quickly and explained. "Hufflepuff deducts five points!" "Now, get out of class is over..." "What the **** did you think... Unbelievable, Professor Snape actually only deducted five points... I thought you were going to be locked up..." As soon as Snape left the classroom, Astoria hurriedly gathered Come over, said with a closed face. "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now." Jon smiled bitterly, and carefully put the scraper just now into a crystal bottle containing a red liquid. "Would you like to go to the restaurant together?" Astoria asked in a low voice, glanced around. "No, I have something else!" Jon hurriedly packed his things, and then hurried to the eighth floor of the castle. The giant stick on the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle hit the opposite side of Barnabas''s tapestry. "I need an ice storehouse...I need an ice storehouse..." Jon, who had reached the position of the responsive house, said silently in his heart. walked through that section of the wall three times. When the brass-colored handle appeared on the wall, he quickly pushed the door and entered. The current responsive house is full of ice cubes... Several boxes of rum are placed in a pile of ice cubes. Obviously, this is not the only one who has arrived here. Jon couldnt help but shiver, then ran to the left, removed a large chunk of ice, and took out the bottles and cans hidden in it: DMEM cell culture medium; Fetal Bovine Serum; PBS buffer; Kanamycin; Ampicillin... These are the reagents that Jon got rid of Mr. Wilson''s order for him Bottles of biological reagents were taken out by Jon, and he also took a box of ice cubes. Since it is too risky and difficult to blatantly take away part of Snape''s body, then he can only sacrifice his own way...Through laboratory methods to cultivate Snape''s cells into tissue. As these reagents were taken out one by one, the whole responsive house began to undergo earth-shaking changes! The ice cubes disappeared little by little, and then the responsive house became a greenhouse maintained at about 37 degrees...This is the most suitable temperature for cell growth. Some instruments also appeared in the hut, which Jon ordered and secretly brought them a few days ago. Including microscopes, centrifuges, incubators... After a few days of Jons efforts, this place has become a rudimentary microbiology laboratory. Jon carefully took out Snape''s epithelial cells that he had collected earlier, which he had previously secretly scraped on Snape''s hand with a spatula. He placed it in the culture medium (the liquid in the crystal bottle before) as soon as it was collected. Carefully centrifuge the culture medium at a speed of 800 g to remove the supernatant; then re-add the culture medium and serum to the cells. Because there is no way to guarantee sterility, Jon had to add 1/1000 of antibiotics to the culture medium. After a period of simple processing... Finally, Jon carefully placed the cell bottle in the incubator. left the House of Requirement, he only hopes everything goes well! Chapter 37： Closed brain The experiment of culturing Snape cells is progressing quite smoothly! The vitality of wizard cells seems to be much stronger than that of ordinary mammalian cells. Before that, Jon was still worried that he only sampled a little bit, it might not grow in the cell flask, or it would take more time; it turns out that he was worrying about it... only a dozen hours later, Snapes cell The cell flask is completely overgrown. Next, Jon carefully digested and passaged the cells... In the next week, Jon will come to look after the cells once a day. Limited by conditions, he couldn''t clone a small piece of Snape''s epithelial tissue under such a crude environment... he had to let these epithelial cells multiply in large numbers and continue to culture after passage. Of course, he still tries to go back to Hufflepuffs common room before dark every day. Although it is known that the basilisk will not reappear during this time, it is necessary just in case. The very small amount of cells in the past has grown into more than ten cell flasks after a week of cultivation. On the second Friday afternoon of February, Jon felt that the number of cells was almost the same. He carefully collected more than ten bottles of cells, digested them, centrifuged them, and collected them together; of course, he also left two bottles of cells to continue culturing in case of emergency. Looking at the white "meat foam" the size of pinky thumbs stacked on top of each other... Although it is a bit ugly, it was indeed part of Snape''s body! I hope it works! After everything was ready, Jon took out a part of the "meat foam" and added it to a cup of compound decoction that had already been prepared. The cup hissed quickly, bubbling...in just a minute, its color changed to deep red. Looking at the crimson cup of compound decoction, Jon was still a little anxious and couldn''t help but rest a little. pinched his nose, he drank the whole cup of potion...the taste was not bad, slightly bitter, but not as disgusting as he thought. The same feeling as when I took it before... the internal organs quickly began to churn, as if they were just a few live snakes! Jon bent down and quickly and skillfully put on a large robe. Then, a burning sensation quickly spread from his stomach to his whole body, and he felt his body melt again, as if the skin of his whole body was bubbling like hot wax... He lay on the ground and looked at his hand. It began to grow bigger, fingers thicker, nails widened, and shoulders began to stretch! A minute later, he stood up... Thin body, greasy and straight hair, waxy skin, big hooked nose... and the extremely cold eyes. Severus Snape appeared in the responsive room. He succeeded! Jon suppressed his inner excitement as much as possible. There were not many cells cultivated before, and he couldn''t maintain the deformation for too long, so he must hurry up. Snape''s body was much weaker than that old Maozi special soldier. It could be said to be a little sick... But for a wizard of his level, it was not important at all. Jon sat down quickly and closed his eyes...At the same time he began to feel the intuition that Snape had when he closed his brain. "Concentration makes the brain block..." "Constrain one''s thoughts..." "Don''t think, remember, feel..." Ten minutes later, Jon opened his eyes again. As he expected, this method is very effective... to feel Snape''s intuition, to understand the way Snape closed his brain; it only took ten minutes, almost more efficient than the previous three months of hard work. Jon hurriedly closed his eyes again and continued to comprehend. The human mind is not a book, and you cannot read it at will; thoughts are not engraved in the brain, and you cannot let people go in and read it... The mindfulness is not a simple reading memory, but through the contradictions and feelings in the memory of the other party. And give a correct explanation... Brain closure must be the opposite, sealing off the feelings and memories that contradict the lie, so that the other party cannot make correct judgments about your thoughts. At the same time, the real memory is hidden in the deepest place, and with false protection, even the most powerful wizard cannot discover your truth. An hour later, Jon Hart''s slightly thin body reappeared in the responsive room. panting heavily to relieve the pain caused by the deformation of the compound decoction...but he can feel that his brain has never been stronger than it is now! Almost completely control the Occlumency Cerebral Surgery, close at hand. First, I have to take a break. Fortunately, I went to the kitchen to get a lot of chocolate the other day. Jon first ate a large piece of chocolate and regained his strength. Then, he quickly took out the compound decoction that had been prepared and was hidden in the responsive house, and added Snape''s cells again... This time, he took twice the amount! Transformed into Snape again, and Jon continued his practice. After a few more hours, Jon''s face turned pale. But I have to say that the effect is very obvious... He once asked the responsive house to make countless noises in the hut. But in it, he could not be affected by these noises at all, and would not feel uneasy. Although he still can''t completely block his brain, it is impossible to invade; he can actively store his "unseen" memories in the deepest part of the brain with falsehood, making it impossible for people to discover! Jon finally ate a few more chocolates and regained his strength; then stood up and prepared to return to the Hufflepuff Lounge. But at this time, he found a little trouble. Unknowingly, he spent more than six hours in the responsive room... It is already more than nine o''clock in the afternoon GMT, and it is completely dark. Hogwarts castle has long curfew. Jon pursed his lips, seeming to be in trouble. Although there is a high probability that the basilisk will not appear in the school during this time period, it can be prevented; and apart from anything else, even if it is caught by Filch, the impact will not be good! After all, strolling around the school at night would violate school rules. Jon thought about it for a moment, and took out a small bottle of earthy yellow compound decoction. Soon, Soviet agent Sergey Pavlov appeared before the House of Requirement. With Pavlov''s skill, even if he meets Filch, he should be able to get rid of him easily... After all, Mr. Filch is just a dumb gun. After taking the amount that can transform into ten minutes, it is enough to walk from the eighth floor to the common room in Hufflepuff. Pavlov put on a large black wizard robe, and covered his face with a cloak, walked out of the responsive house, and disappeared into the dark night lights. Chapter 38： Night Fight (Part 1) Hogwarts Castle in the dark night looks a little gloomy. The dark light shone on the wall, and the sound of creaking footsteps corresponded to it... A strange Eastern European face appeared in the corridor on the eighth floor of the castle, and the black cloak covered most of his face. Jon Hart put his pace as fast as possible, after all, there is a possibility that teachers or administrators will patrol the school late at night... You must hurry and be careful not to be caught by them. turned a corner, and at the end of the hallway on the eighth floor, he saw a portrait hanging somewhere. On the portrait was a very wealthy woman wearing a pink dress. The rich woman has closed her eyes and fell asleep. seems to be a portrait of a fat lady...so there should be Gryffindors common room. While Jon was thinking about it, suddenly, there was a loud noise from the portrait. Jon''s face changed, and he quickly dodged behind a piece of armor. The portrait of the fat lady was pushed away; then, he saw a tall boy with red hair crawling out from behind the portrait. His face Jon is a bit familiar, it seems to be the prefect of Gryffindor: Percy Weasley. I saw the sixth grader of Gryffindor, humming a little song the most, walking past the armor without noticing the person hidden behind the armor. After the opponent completely walked out of his sight, Jon tiptoed up to him. Unfortunately, he seems to be passing Percy Weasley. I saw Percy Weasley walk through the Muggle Studies classroom without hesitation, and then down the stairs; Jon had to slow down and follow behind him. Down a few stairs together, through a long corridor, Percy-Weasley chose to turn right...Looking at the direction he was heading, it seemed that he was going to the tower of Ravenclaw? Jon suppressed his gossip heart and stopped... At the corner of the corridor, he was going to wait for Percy Weasley to completely leave the line of sight, then go downstairs to the basement and return to Hufflepuffs public rest. room. Unexpectedly, Percy Weasley stopped after only a few steps, took the mirror out of his pocket, and slowly began to comb his hair. Jon was a little speechless and choked, don''t you TM come out for a date, don''t you dress up in advance, instead you want to embarrass yourself? I only took that little compound decoction before, and the deformation time was only ten minutes... Now it has been delayed by the Gryffindor prefect for almost three or four minutes. Be patient, Jon also sat in the corner of the corridor. Suddenly, in the dark, Jon heard a strange sound. From the side of Sita, the sound was very small at first, but it got closer... It sounded like old leather rubbing on the floor. This voice? Jon''s face suddenly changed, how could this be possible! Is it a basilisk? But why did the basilisk appear in Hogwarts during this time period? According to the original plot, at this time, shouldn''t Tom Riddle''s diary be in Harry Potter''s hands, and Potter has not yet discovered a way to talk to the diary. The plot is so coincidental that it has changed during this time period! Without any hesitation, Jon quickly took the **** alarm clock from his pocket, and then turned the clockwork. "Who is it?" Percy Weasley also seemed to be aware of the abnormality, but before he pulled out his wand, everything was over... In the mirror in his hand, he saw a bright yellow-green light; and then he His body solidified there and turned into stone. Moreover, the old leather rubbing sounded on the floor again, getting closer...The basilisk is crawling towards itself, it has already found itself! "Oh...oh...oh..." The sound of the rooster alarm clock also sounded at this time. With this sharp cry, Jon noticed that the behemoth in the dark seemed to stop. The basilisk hissing can be heard in the air, and it seems to feel fear and fear at the sound of the rooster alarm clock. However, it did not turn around and leave, but continued to circle the other side of the corridor. The cock''s crow is deadly to the basilisk... But the **** cock simulated by the alarm clock is only a simulated crow after all. It does not have the same effect, at most it can make the basilisk habitually fear it. . The two sides seemed to confront each other like this. Jon decisively put the alarm clock that was screaming on the ground. The duration of the alarm clock is only 20 seconds. If it stops, it will take at least five seconds to re-adjust it before it can make the rooster cry again. But the Basilisk was very close to him, and Jon couldn''t guarantee whether it could climb in front of him in five seconds and kill himself. So he started to back up and left the rooster alarm clock. But he didn''t leave too far, or just ran away. During this half semester, he spent a lot of time studying the nature of the basilisk...According to his research on the basilisk, he is very clear that although the basilisk is huge, it is very light...When it attacks its prey, UUwww .uukanshu.com can reach the fastest speed of 15 meters per second. Even though Sergey''s body is quite vigorous, it is still impossible to run faster than the basilisk. So escape is the most stupid choice; once you leave your back for the basilisk to chase, even if you run a distance of more than 100 meters, the end will be ten seconds later, the back is pierced by the basilisk''s fangs. Either they become food for the basilisk, or they die because of the venom of the basilisk. After all, he couldn''t guarantee that there would be a phoenix running out to save people. The only thing you can rely on is yourself! Jon only chose to step back almost ten meters away. According to records, the basilisk of the ancient Greek wizard "Despicable Helbo" lived almost 900 years old, and its length when it died was nine meters... But the basilisk of Slytherin lived more than 1,000 years old, so his The length should be about ten meters. The ten-meter-long behemoth has turned a turn at the junction of the corridor. I am afraid it will take a while. Although the farther you are, the more you can guarantee your own safety, but the long distance will greatly reduce the power and accuracy of the pistol... Thats why this position can not only guarantee your own safety for a short time, but also allow the Desert Eagle MarkI pistol to exert the greatest power; life and death must take risks. took the bamboo wand in his left hand, and held the pistol in his right... Jon Hart, or more precisely Sergey Pavlov, lay on the ground, glanced at the corner of the corridor ahead, and then closed his eyes. quietly waiting for the arrival of hunters or prey. The sound of the alarm clock finally stopped. The sound of old leather rubbing on the floor once again sounded in the corridor. Chapter 39： Night Fight (Part 2) Because of the deadly eyes of the basilisk, Jon cannot open his eyes; all he can rely on is his own ears and feelings. As the sound of the rooster alarm clock stopped abruptly, the behemoth on the other side of the corridor suddenly moved. It crawled toward itself quickly. The sound of the basilisk''s rough skin rubbing against the floor is particularly harsh. Facts have proved that with the speed shown by the Basilisk, if Jon had just pressed all his chips on the **** alarm clock, he must be dead now. As soon as he heard the Basilisk crawling into the corridor, the tip of Jon''s left wand emitted an orange light... an "eye disease curse" that Jon had practiced countless times, its goal was exactly where the rooster alarm clock was. Location, the wand was pointed at that location a few seconds ago. Basilisk has high intelligence. In its eyes, the rooster alarm clock threatens it more than Jon himself. So when the sound of the alarm clock stops, the first target of the basilisk must be the alarm clock, not himself. It is indeed a bit risky to do this, but it is almost impossible to accurately hit the eyes of a basilisk with the "eye curse" using only ears. So there is no choice. As Jon expected, the basilisk turned around the corridor, and immediately opened its blood basin and bit the **** alarm clock. The moment it chewed the alarm clock into its mouth, the orange-yellow light hit its head, and then hit one of its eyes. Eye disease spell will automatically track the target''s eyes, provided that you need to hit a position not far from the eye. "Hi...his..." The basilisk couldn''t help making a painful hiss. If it is a snake-like voice here, I''m afraid it can hear its swearing. But Jon didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand. The effect of Eye Disease Curse will make the basilisk extremely painful, this is a good opportunity! The Desert Eagle Mark I semi-automatic pistol in his right hand opened fire. "Bang..." A loud noise may have spread throughout the castle. The magazine in the pistol in Jon''s right hand has eight rounds of ammunition... In the face of such a terrifying magical animal, it is impossible to change the magazine, so he only has eight chances to shoot; but Jon has nothing. The plan to save bullets. "Boom...bang...bang..." Shot after shot, with keen hearing and excellent night combat experience, almost every bullet accurately hit the target. The 0.375 Magnum bullet is very powerful; as a hunting bullet, it can penetrate the skull of a brown bear within a distance of 20 meters...The thick skin of the basilisk can resist most of the harmful magic, but Can not resist such powerful bullets. With a few dull voices, a faint smell of blood was instantly permeated in the air. Within a few seconds, Jon fired seven consecutive shots... terrifying recoil, even if it was Sergey Pavlovs battle-hardened right arm, it was almost broken at this time. Jon left a bullet in the magazine... This was prepared to shoot into the head of the basilisk through his mouth when the basilisk opened his mouth wide at the last moment. If the plan is really successful, this shot will definitely kill the basilisk; of course, in contrast, the basilisk''s venom will also be injected into his body, and he will probably not survive. It is very likely that both ends will die. But the basilisk did not attack. Basilisk is a magical creature with high intelligence. The bleeding bullet holes on its body make it clear that the tall Eastern European man in front of him is not as weak as the prey he encountered before, and he did not fight back. force. It has suffered a lot of injuries, and it also feels danger; and the command given to it by the master does not include killing the man in front of him. Its goal has long been accomplished, and even overfulfilled. More importantly, it didn''t know that the man in front of him couldn''t continue the attack just now. Basilisk began to back away a little bit. exited the corridor, even exited the entire floor... Hearing the sound of the old leather rubbing on the floor, he went away a little bit. Jon Hart got up, then heaved a sigh of relief. After a hard fight, he finally saved his life. But it is not over yet, he can clearly hear the countless footsteps downstairs now. The fierce battle just now almost awakened the entire castle. Countless teachers and senior students are rushing here. The duration of the compound decoction is about two or three minutes left... At this point, it is not enough time to run to the Hufflepuff common room in the basement. More importantly, in front of those powerful teachers an excellent KGB agent obviously cannot get rid of their attention. Jon used his left hand to take off the pistol he was holding in his right hand, and retracted it into his pocket together with the wand; then, he held the almost broken right hand with his left hand and quickly fled to the eighth floor. Along the way, he swiftly avoided a few senior Gryffindor students who came to see what happened. Jon finally rushed to the House of Requirement before the transformation was over. Just stepping into this safe room, Jon knelt on the ground. Violent convulsions began to appear all over the body, and it was time to transform. "Harry...wait for me..." Just before Jon left the attack site, two Gryffindor sophomores arrived here. "That voice is right here!" Harry Potter gasped, and said: "Slytherin monster, it killed people, and it seems to be injured... this time I must catch it! " "But with that voice just now, there seems to be a battle!" Ron Weasley distinguished. "I hope someone stopped that monster!" Harry Potter said to himself. "Wait a minute!" Ron Weasley pulled his sleeve from behind. A tall boy with flaming red hair lay on the floor... his whole body was cold and stiff, a frightened expression seemed to freeze on his face, making his glasses stare at the ceiling dullly. "God..." Ron knelt on the ground, crying bitterly, "It''s my brother... it''s Percy..." "No..." Almost at the same time, Professor Flitwick''s screams came from the Ravenclaw Tower on the west side of the castle, not far from them. The cry was in shock, with a bit of sadness. Chapter 40： The story that changes quietly knelt down on the ground, breathing heavily, feeling the whole body trembling hysterically. In the room where requests are responsive, Jon Hart couldn''t help but painfully covered the tiger''s mouth in his right hand to relieve the sharp pain in his palm. Although it is painful, it is safe for the time being... But Jon knows very well that everything is far from over. The Basilisk was repelled, but problems followed one after another. First of all, the plot has already fluctuated greatly: According to the original work, after Ginny Weasley discarded Tom Riddles diary, Hogwarts would usher in a few months of peace; until Gryffindor and Hufflepuffs Quidditch On the day of the game, Hermione Granger and Penello Klivat were attacked. But now, the fourth attack has started early, and the victim is actually Percy Weasley! This is very different from the original. This time, who has opened the secret room again... or Ginny Weasley? Or is it the new Harry Potter diary? Or someone else? Jon felt that the mentality that he had been fulfilled before was completely gone. He couldn''t help but sigh, but he was careless after all... he thought he could do whatever he wanted by knowing a little of the original plot. And by such a coincidence, I only made a mistake in one semester and came back to the dormitory late. It happened that I encountered the basilisk in the attack... If it hadnt been for a series of preparations, I would be one of the attacked. Member. This coincidence gave Jon a dumb feeling of eating coptis. And more importantly, but I dont want to do anything, I am in trouble now! The most important thing now is to rush back to the Hufflepuff common room as soon as possible anyway; otherwise, when late at night, a classmate finds out that he is not in the dormitory, wouldnt he become the number one suspect in the attack? Going back to the common room is also quite difficult, because I don''t know that there are too many secret roads at Hogwarts, and the only way I know will inevitably pass through the scene of the crime; a freshman in the first year, there is no reason to be there. It is also unreliable to become Sergey Pavlov. Although he is agile, it may not be able to avoid the discovery of powerful wizards such as Dumbledore, Snape, and McGonagall; a strange face from Eastern Europe appears in the castle, even more Raise suspicion. Quite troublesome thing... The only way is to become a person who can move around the castle flexibly! Professor Severus Snape also appeared in the corridor between Hogwarts Castle and Ravenclaw Spire. His eyes are still cold and unfathomable, but at this time they are a little more solemn. He seemed to be attracted by the noise here. "What''s the matter?" he asked loudly. Between the corridors, he saw a "stone statue" on the ground and two Gryffindor boys. One boy was kneeling on the ground and crying while the other was standing beside him. "Potter? Weasley?" Harry Potter saw Snape appear, his face could not help showing disgust, and said: "Another attack happened..." "I can see it, I don''t need you to guide me!" Snape said coldly, "So now, why are you here? Why are you the first to discover the attack!" "I..." Harry Potter was speechless. Fortunately, there were noisy footsteps behind him, and a large group of teachers and students watched. Albus Dumbledore walked in the forefront: "What''s the matter, Severus?" "Another victim has appeared!" Snape''s voice lowered subconsciously: "It''s Gryffindor..." "Weasley..." Professor McGonagall staggered over, and said with a shocked look: "This is impossible..." Everyone understands what she means: According to rumors, Slytherin monsters will only attack Muggle-born students or dumb guns; but Percy Weasley was also born as a pure-blood wizard, and his grades have always been a sixth-grade student. The best in it. "Not just an attack, Albus, Minerva..." Professor Felius-Fliviy''s voice came from the Ravenclaw spire. He and Madam Pomfrey are carrying a tall girl with long hair, which looks funny. "Miss Krivat was also attacked, at the eagle-shaped bronze knocker on the top of the tower... She also seemed to be turned into stone!" Professor Flitwick said sadly and angry. Behind him were a few senior Ravenclaw students, carrying a wooden gate, on which you could see the stiff eagle beak. "Also... the door knocker left by Ms. Ravenclaw, which has lasted for thousands of years and symbolizes Ravenclaw''s wisdom, has also become a stone!" Everyone immediately understood the reason for the anger of Professor Flitwick, who has always been easy-going. "Is this?" Professor Dumbledore frowned, and took a closer look at the stiff bodies of Percy Weasley and Penello Krivart: "Can you understand it like this..." Professor Snape said slowly The expression on his face was extremely solemn: "The initial target of the attacker should be Miss Krivat. She was killed together with the eagle beak knocker... But it did not expect that Mr. Weasley would appear here. It fought a fierce battle with Mr. Weasley. In the end, Mr. Weasley agreed to be killed, but the attacker was also injured!" Everyone looked at the blood on the ground and the wand in Percy Weasley''s hand, and many people nodded. The expression on Dumbledore''s face was still solemn. He sniffed the air vigorously, as if he could smell something strange; at the same time, he checked the blood on the ground. "Severus, can you help me call Sivanos and Hagrid!" he said solemnly. "Okay, principal!" Snape took the order, but as soon as he walked out of the corridor, he met a student. "Stop!" Following Snape''s orders, the senior Hufflepuff student stopped. "What''s the matter, Professor Snape...what was the sound just now?" he said, panting heavily. Snape recognized him as Gabriel Truman, the prefect of Hufflepuff. "Another attack, Mr. Truman!" He said coldly, "You should go back to the Hufflepuff common room and warn the students there not to run out." "Understood, Professor!" Truman nodded, then turned and left. Snape rushed towards the Forbidden Forest...but halfway through, he suddenly realized something was wrong: Gabrielle Truman used to call him Sir, not Professor, in potions class... Chapter 41： Resigned principal "All students must return to the common room of their college before six o''clock in the evening." "No student is allowed to leave the dormitory building after this time." "Every class is escorted by at least one teacher; no student is allowed to leave common rooms, classrooms, restaurants and other places without being accompanied by a teacher." "All Quidditch training and competitions have been postponed." "No more activities at night or participation in any activities..." With the appearance of the fourth attack, a series of announcements were also posted on the wall. Professor Sprout, who has always been gentle, ordered them very seriously this time and must abide by these rules. But it still couldn''t be stopped, countless letters of opposition and even shouting letters were sent to the school. This attack is completely different from the past. In the previous three attacks, the victims were Muggle-born students or other creatures... Although the impact was bad, it did not cause much panic to the wizard parents. After all, the legend of Slytherin''s Chamber of Secrets is there. His monsters will not harm young wizards of pure or mixed blood. But this time is different. The victim of this attack, Penello-Crivat was born as a Muggle; Percy Weasley was born in the Weasley family, and the previous generations were pure blood. Kind of... Although the Weasley family is called the shame of pure blood, they are a veritable family of ancient wizards. This heavy news has undoubtedly exploded in many wizard families. Even though Dumbledore has a high prestige in the wizarding world, he still cannot stop the parents from protesting against him. More and more students are picked up by their parents. They think Hogwarts is no longer the safest place in Britain... Susan Bones was taken away by her aunt, and Blaise Zabini followed his graceful mother back home. The Weasleys seemed to be preparing to take all their children who were still studying at Hogwarts. Take it home... Hogwarts seems to be on the verge of falling apart! And during this period, the entire Hogwarts castle was filled with a depressive atmosphere. Fear spread rapidly in an unprecedented form. The warm sun outside the castle seemed unable to shine into the corridors inside the castle; most of the faces in the school looked panic, and every laugh in the corridor seemed harsh and weird... Students only stay in classrooms, restaurants, and common rooms...After class or dinner, they leave in a hurry; even in the common room, they no longer have the same laughter. On the second day after Percy and Penello were attacked, Jon went to the school hospital under Professor Sprout''s escort... He lied that his right hand was dropped and seemed to be injured. Ms. Pomfrey took a closer look and thought that Jon''s right hand was fractured; to be conservative, she suggested that Jon stay in the school hospital overnight. After the night, many students talked about his "missing", thinking that he was also attacked by a Slytherin monster. Astoria Greengrass was so scared that he sneaked out of the Slytherin common room that night and ran to the school hospital. After arriving at the school hospital, she was driven out by Madam Pomfrey after only one glance at him. Astoria told Jon before leaving that her mother was going to come to school in the two days to pick her up with her sister. After Madam Pomfrey asked Hagrid to **** her back to the Slytherin common room, Jon remembered that today is February 14. So last night, it was possible that Percy and Penello met on the roof of the Ravenclaw Tower on the eve of Valentine''s Day, not wanting Penello to be targeted by the basilisk and attacked first; then it happened in the corridor. That scene. Fortunately, both of them have only been turned into stones, otherwise, if they die, there will be more problems in the subsequent plot. Hagrid left school within a few hours after escorting Astoria back to the Slytherin common room. It is said that officials from the Ministry of Magic found him, took him away, and took him to Azkaban. Professor Guidro Lockhart told the public in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class that Rubeus Hagrid was the real culprit in the Chamber of Secrets incident. "Remember my words!" He talked freely: "According to what I know, the murderer was Hagrid when the secret room was opened last time... I think it should be the same this time... The murderer has been taken away. , So there is no need to take so many safety measures!" It is a pity that it is not the beginning of school, and few people want to believe Lockhart''s words. The panic still spreads in the school. In this situation, the principal of Hogwarts is undoubtedly the first to bear the brunt. In the early morning two days after Percy and Penello were attacked, two uninvited guests appeared on the top floor of Hogwarts Castle and in the principal''s office. Professor Albus-Dumbledore, he is wearing a formal dress today...A luxurious dark green robe with many stars and moon embroidered on it, his face is full of seriousness. in front of him, is a long black travel cloak, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is a middle-aged man with an elegant manner and a cold, contented smile on his face; there is also a very weird man in a messy pinstripe suit. "Why are you looking for me, Connelly, and Lucius?" Dumbledore said, "I heard that you took away my hunting ground guard last night?" The tone of his speech is quite polite, but it implies a slight anger. "I''m sorry, Dumbledore... But Hagrid''s criminal record is not good for him, the Ministry of Magic has to take some measures!" Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge said somewhat bewildered. "There is something worse!" Mr. Malfoy said lazily, while taking out a long roll of parchment: "The board thinks you should be let go, Albus." He paused and continued: "This is a removal order. You will see all 12 directors have signed on it." "So far, how many attacks have occurred? There were two incidents the night before, right? At this rate, there will be no more students at Hogwarts. We all know that it will be a terrible thing for the school. Loss!" "Ah...what are you talking about...Lucius..." Fudge yelled out in a panic, "Dumbledore was removed...no...we absolutely don''t want to..." Lucius Malfoy ignored the Minister, but stared straight into Dumbledores eyes. "If the board wants me to go, Lucius, of course I will give up my seat." Professor Dumbledore said calmly. His blue eyes seemed to be lost in thought. "Very well, Albus...I only hope that your successor can completely prevent these attacks!" Mr. Malfoy replied with a cheerful expression. Chapter 42： Tom Riddles Diary Principal Albus Dumbledore resigned? There is no doubt that this is not exciting news. "They are crazy!" Zacharias-Smith commented: "Professor Dumbledore may be the only target that can make Slytherin heirs jealous... Could it be that the monsters in the secret room were sent by the Ministry of Magic? from?" In the Hufflepuff common room, many familiar faces have already left... Hannah Abbott, Susan Bones, Steven Lucas and many other junior students, all of them advanced for various reasons. Left school. There is no longer the laughter of the past in the common room, and it looks a bit deserted. Jon sits quietly by the fireplace, thinking quietly. There is no doubt that the situation is very unfavorable... You should know that it is only February 15th, and Professor Dumbledore has left the school. It''s hard to imagine what terrible things will happen in the future. Whether the basilisk ravages the castle or the complete closure of Hogwarts, it is a pretty bad thing. So he must do something to change this situation! Jon turned his eyes to the humble portrait of a witch on the fireplace. "Professor, what should I do?" He whispered to Helga Hufflepuff on the portrait. The kind witch looked at Jon tenderly, with a smile on her mouth; she didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly...At this moment, Jon seemed to feel a strong momentum appearing all over her body. "Thank you, professor..." "Zacharys!" "What''s the matter, Jon?" When Zacharias Smith was about to go to bed, he was stopped by Jon Hart. "I have to ask you for help with something." Jon said with a serious face, "Come with me!" "Okay, okay..." Zacharias followed Jon lazily and walked into his dormitory. Looking at the piles of books on the bedside and desk, Zacharias couldn''t help but curl his lips: "You are so hard, Jon..." "Diligence is Hufflepuff''s traditional virtue." Jon said casually, and also took out a black diary from the pile of books, and then asked: "Do you know this?" "What?" Zacharias glanced at this diary casually. The small, thin, tattered black cover seemed to have been soaked in water, obviously some years old: "Where did you get it from? This old antique?" "I picked it up!" Jon said calmly, "I picked it up in a bathroom the other day. I don''t know who it was... The terrible attack the day before yesterday, plus I was injured a little bit, so I almost got it. I forgot this." "Have you asked Ernie and Wayne about them?" "I''ve asked, none of them dropped it. I suspect it was dropped by students from other colleges..." Jon said, "But you know that Slytherin monsters are rampant in the school recently, and I was born as a Muggle. So I don''t dare to show up too much." "Understood, understood!" Zacharias said carelessly: "Leave it to me, I will ask the students in Gryffindor and Slytherin at the restaurant tomorrow if they lost it!" "Okay, thank you very much." "it''s okay no problem!" Early the next morning, Jon and a group of Hufflepuff students were escorted by Filch and just arrived at the restaurant when they heard Zachariass loud voice: "Have you ever lost a black diary?" Zacharys-Smith shouted at the long table in Gryffindor: "Joan...no, I picked it up in the bathroom a few days ago. There is one, shabby, old, like goods from decades ago, with the name of a Muggle bookstore printed on it..." "No, okay, then I''ll go to Ravenclaw and ask." While Zacharias was yelling there, Jon gnawed on a bun while secretly watching the other tables. It''s a pity that the restaurant is a little messy and there are more people. He didn''t observe any effective information. After eating breakfast, they did not have class in the morning, and returned to the Hufflepuff common room under Filch''s escort. Watching one classmate after another got into the barrel, Jon stayed at the end intentionally or unintentionally. The last one got into the tunnel. He didn''t climb over, but stayed...for a few seconds, after feeling Filch had left, he climbed out of the barrel again. But Jon didn''t leave the surroundings... He ran directly to a portrait of a silver bowl full of fruits. He sneaked into the kitchen. Next to the Forbidden Forest, inside the cabin of Professor Silvanos-Ketterborn, the teacher of the protection of magical animals. At this moment, several adult wizards were squeezed into the narrow hut. Minerva McGonagall, Felius Flivi, Pomona Sprout and Severus Snape, the deans of the four colleges escorted their students and quickly gathered Here; there is also Guidro Lockhart, a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts. Professor Kettleborn squatted in the middle of the crowd, carefully observing a piece of blood-stained white paper in his hand. "This is the blood stain collected on the spot when Mr. Weasley was killed. Principal Dumbledore asked me to analyze it... I can be sure that it is a kind of snake blood!" His old voice became a little more haggard. "So, Sivanos... I should have mentioned to you..." Professor Sprout''s voice trembled. "Yes...it should be correct..." Professor Keitelburn said shuddering: "A terrifying creature...There are many terrifying beasts and monsters roaming all over Europe, among which the most bizarre and lethal There is nothing more like the Basilisk, also known as the Snake King." "The size of this snake is huge, and the way it kills is amazing. In addition to its deadly fangs, the stare of the basilisk can also cause death. Anyone who is caught by its gaze will immediately die. Spiders. You will run away when you see the basilisk, because the basilisk is the deadly enemy of spiders, and the basilisk will only run away if he hears the rooster''s cry, because the rooster''s cry is also fatal to it..." "Every time there is an attack, the spider will feel fear, and even be scared to death; Hagrid''s roosters are all killed because the rooster''s cry is fatal to it..." Professor Sprout asked bitterly. . "Potter and his friends always show up at the scene of the crime the first time..." Snape said in amazement, "Because he is a snakeboy? Can he hear the sound of a basilisk and be attracted to him. ?" Professor Kettleborn nodded gently. "No one has died..." Professor Flitwick lowered his head and analyzed: "Because none of them looked at it directly... Mr. Crevy saw it through the camera, Mr. Finley should It was seen through Sir Nicholas, and Mr. Weasley was through the mirror in his hand... As for Miss Crevat?" "Knocker..." Professor McGonagall said: "The reflection through the bronze doorknocker She was attacked; the doorknocker was damaged." "Unbelievable!" Professor Sprout roared angrily: "Such a dirty monster has been rampant on our campus for so long!" "We have to find a way to kill it!" Professor Flitwick pulled out his wand from his waist. "Is that...no, you are right!" Professor Lockhart stretched lazily, but he noticed the unkind eyes of several colleagues and quickly changed his words. Suddenly, a clear explosion made several teachers look at him. "What''s the matter!" Snape had already raised his wand. "Wait... Severus!" Sprout stopped him. "It''s a house elf!" She turned her gaze to the ugly "little monster" that the phantom had transformed, and asked gently: "What''s the matter, Logno?" The house elf named "Logno" respectfully bowed to Professor Sprout, and then saluted several other teachers in turn. "An intruder, she tried to break into Hufflepuffs common room, and we caught her..." the house elf said with a sharp voice: "According to the usual practice, we will pour her vinegar. , And then let go; but Klein told me that something terrible has happened at Hogwarts recently, and we should also pay attention." "So, dear Professor Sprout... I brought the intruder here!" While talking, Logno snapped his fingers. Six house elves apparated and appeared beside Professor Keitelburns cabin. They carried a thin girl. Chapter 43： Ginny Weasley "Miss Weasley?" Professor McGonagall couldn''t help exclaiming. Ginny Weasley stood there a little at a loss, her wand in the hands of a house elf next to her. "What''s the matter?" Professor Sprout frowned and asked, "Why would a first-year Gryffindor student try to break into the Hufflepuff common room?" "I think you should give an explanation, Miss Weasley!" Professor McGonagall said harshly. Ginny Weasley stammered, "Professor McGonagall...I think... the secret room... maybe I opened it..." "What?" This time, the eyes of the six teachers focused on her. "Professor McGonagall..." Ginny burst into tears: "I feel as if I have lost some memories. Many times there are chicken feathers on my robe. I don''t know how they got it up..." "...I don''t remember what I did on Halloween, but a cat was killed and my chest was covered with paint... On the Quidditch game, Colin told me that he was going to the hospital to see Harry at night , And then I was attacked, and I dont remember what I did... The day before yesterday Percy told me that I had a bad face and looked a little abnormal. I think he might suspect me... Then he was also attacked that night. I cant remember where I was then..." "I think I am the murderer who attacked all these people, Professor McGonagall!" The expressions on all the teachers'' faces became extremely serious, even Guidro Lockhart. "Tell us slowly, Ginny...I believe you!" Professor Lockhart came over. His voice was not loud, but it was very reassuring. "The diary... I found it in a book my mother gave me... I thought someone put it there and forgot... I wrote on it, it can communicate with me, he said his name is " ''Tom Riddle''..." Ginny cried and said: Professor McGonagall''s body trembled slightly when he heard the name "Tom Riddle". "I originally threw it away and put it in the toilet... Zacharias said he picked it up. I was afraid that my secret would be discovered, so I wanted to sneak into the Hufflepuff common room to steal it... I heard Fred and George talk about how to enter the Hufflepuff common room, so I..." "What''s the matter, Minerva?" Ten minutes later, Professor Albus Dumbledore, the former principal of Hogwarts, returned to his office at Hogwarts. He holds a letter in his hand. A crimson bird the size of a crane, standing on Dumbledore''s shoulder, made him look funny. "Albus...Miss Weasley told us some useful information about the secret room; after discussing it, we think we should invite you back to deal with this matter!" Professor McGonagall said with a serious face. "So it is!" Professor Dumbledore smiled and nodded, and then greeted Ginny Weasley, who was standing behind Professor McGonagall with a panic face: "Good afternoon, Miss Weasley!" Dumbledore looked straight into her eyes. His light blue, soft eyes seemed to be relaxed. This pair of stares lasted for several minutes. Finally, Professor Dumbledore turned around. "Miss Weasley should go to the school hospital immediately!" He said involuntarily: "Presumably the past experience was a painful torture for her... The school will not punish her; many are older than her. Wizards who are more resourceful than her are blinded by Voldemort..." Professor McGonagall nodded and waved his hand outside. Madam Pomfrey had already been waiting outside the principal''s office; now, she rushed in. "Come with me to the school hospital, girl... I''ll be fine soon!" she said gently. "As for us, it''s time to find the secret room now!" Dumbledore said with a smile, took his strange elder wand from his arms, and carefully began to wipe it with a handkerchief. "Miss Weasley''s memory has been modified!" Professor McGonagall said quickly: "She hardly remembers everything she did..." "Tom''s little trick..." Dumbledore said unhurriedly: "It is indeed troublesome to find the deleted memory without completely destroying Miss Weasley''s brain... But he must have left behind. A little clue." "What is..." But Dumbledore changed the subject: "What about the diary that Miss Weasley said, she said it was in the Hufflepuff common room?" "No." Professor McGonagall shook her head. "Pomona found Mr. Smith and got the diary; Professor Snape checked it carefully, and he insisted that the diary is an ordinary Muggle product. Any black magic was cast." "It''s over there!" While speaking, Professor McGonagall pointed to a diary carefully converged by glass on the principal''s desk: "Do you want to check it again?" "No, I believe Severus!" Professor Dumbledore blinked and said with a smile: "Moreover, it looks like the one in Miss Weasley''s memory, not the same... Maybe, it''s just a What about an interesting coincidence?" Professor McGonagall nodded. "Let''s go, call Severus, Pomona, and Firius. Let''s take a look at the abandoned bathroom between the first floor and the basement of the castle!" Dumbledore suggested. "Is there any problem over there?" "Miss Weasley''s memories have passed over there many times... This is something that shouldn''t have happened to a first-year student in Gryffindor; except for the potions class, she should have difficulty appearing there. !" "Professor Dumbledore, look over here!" As soon as I walked into the bathroom, I heard Professor Flitwick''s sharp voice. "Is there anything to find, Philius?" Following the direction Flitwick pointed out Dumbledore bent down, and under a pool, he saw a line of text: "Im Ginny Weasley, I feel like I opened the secret room, And something is controlling my thoughts, The entrance to the secret room seems to be on the side of a copper faucet under the pool on the right, must have a snake-like voice to open it, help me" "Sure enough!" Professor McGonagall''s eyes widened suddenly. Dumbledore was taken aback, and suddenly smiled. "What''s wrong?" Professor Sprout asked puzzledly. "Interesting, very interesting..." Dumbledore stood up, smiled and shook his head: "From Pomona and Silvanos'' discovery of the spider''s abnormality, to Miss Weasley''s accidental capture, and here again. This line of text... as if someone is instructing us what to do!" "Albus, you mean this is a trap?" Professor Snape''s cold voice sounded from one side. "It''s impossible... Tom wouldn''t think of such a stupid trap; he didn''t even have the guts to take the initiative to fill it up for me!" Professor Dumbledore said confidently: "Now, in order to open the secret room, we may need a snake-like voice. !" "Potter..." Snape murmured. "Yes!" Dumbledore ordered, "Minerva, maybe you should bring Mr. Potter here!" "Okay, principal!" Professor McGonagall turned and left. Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout continued to check the line of text on the pool. "Albus, don''t you think this is a coincidence?" Snape asked in a low voice. "Really?" Dumbledore nodded, "Perhaps it''s all such a coincidence, maybe?" Chapter 44： Basrisk Basilisk is its name. This is almost a thousand years ago, the owner who created it: Salazar Slytherin, named it. "Basilisk", "Snake King" or "Angel", wizards call it such titles; Basilisk knows that wizards are afraid of it and fear him, but it doesn''t care about these, because it has Its mission. Salazar Slytherin left a secret room before leaving Hogwarts Castle... One of its duties is to guard the secrets in it until the return of the Slytherin heir. For a thousand years, Basilisk wandered under the castle, relying on hunting mice, bats and a small number of birds for a living... There is little food, and it often goes hungry. Sometimes when it is too hungry, it will hibernate by itself. . It never planned to appear in the castle, because it knew that the castle would not welcome itself...it would only panic because of its presence. Also, Salazar Slytherin once instilled mission in it. Someone said that Salazar Slytherin hopes to expel all young wizards born from Muggles or without sufficient magic power from this school... Basilisk understands that this is not the case. No one loves this castle or school more than Salazar; not even his three former best friends...Even if he died on the other side of the ocean, Basilisk could still feel that the master treated Hogg Watts''s unquenchable thoughts. Salazar Slytherin objected to Hogwarts accepting Muggle-born wizards for the simple reason that he thought they were unreliable. In the era when witch hunts were raging, in the era when Muggles and wizards were completely hostile, in the era when any wizard could be reported at any time and then sent to fire...Even Godric Gryffindor Such excellent duelists have been seriously injured in battles with Muggles. So, Slytherin felt that taking a Muggle-born young wizard was a big risk. Because you can''t be sure whether they will leak the existence of Hogwarts to the Muggles; once the privacy of Hogwarts is broken, a new war between wizards and Muggles is coming! There is no doubt that Slytherin''s views have not been agreed. In the eyes of his three friends, Muggle-born wizards are a symbol of outstanding talent; and if they cannot absorb more fresh blood, the wizards will only stand still and perish themselves... They had a fierce quarrel. In the end, Slytherin failed; he finally left the Hogwarts castle and the school. But even after leaving school, Salazar Slytherin never thought of hurting the young wizards who were born in Muggles...because he always believed that he was still the principal of Hogwarts, even if he was a young wizard born in Muggles. The wizards are still his students. A principal will never hurt his students, even those he hates! This is also the mission that Basrix was instilled in. It has been hidden under Hogwarts for thousands of years. In addition to protecting the Slytherin''s secret room, there are also people who guard this castle and guard the castle. But fifty years ago, the secret room was opened. Basriks was very pleased, because it felt that its mission was about to be completed soon. But to its surprise, the new owner is completely different from the former Slytherin; the "Slytherin heir" named Tom Riddle has a more radical and radical concept than Salazar Slytherin. More cruel... He believes that Hogwarts Mudbloods and Dumb Cannons should be killed! Basriks tried to communicate with the new owner, hoping to convince him... but it failed! Tom Riddle ignored its opinions...In his opinion, Basrikes was just a rude beast. Whats more terrible is that Tom Riddle is a Snake Laoqiang... For a giant snake, Snake Laoqiang is its nemesis; no snake can refuse the order of Snake Laoqiang, even among the snakes. Wang is no exception. Baslix was forced to accept the orders of the new owner, left the secret room, wandered in the castle, and attacked the lonely Muggle-born wizards. But Basriques has been working hard. It knows that the direct contact of its eyes and the venom in its fangs are deadly enough for wizards... so it has been doing some small things under the orders of the new owner. change. During the attack, it avoids its eyes from hitting the poor students; it always tries its best to reappear in front of the students when it is unable to look directly at the students (indirectly); although it will still They cause a lot of damage, but at least they can save their lives. A total of nearly ten students were attacked, and Basriques tried his best to keep them alive...until there was an accident... The new target that Tom Riddle made it attack was a girl with highly myopic glasses... Basriks knew very well that his eyes were not fatal if he had glasses to block it. But at the time of the attack, the girl took off her glasses while crying and crying... She died... Basriques fell into deep self-blame, and he began to resist the orders of the new master. But Snake Lao Tong is too deadly for snakes, and its resistance is almost futile. Fortunately, since the girl died, Tom Riddle has never opened the secret room again... Basriks thought he was free. Until half a year ago, the secret room was opened again, opened by the same person. Baslix curled up in a small lair in the secret room, licking his wounds. For half a year, as it was fifty years ago, it was forced to attack Hogwarts students under the orders of Snakeman. But in an attack three days ago, it was injured. A big wizard wounded it with a strange magic wand... There seemed to be something remaining in the wound, and even with the powerful recovery power of the basilisk, it had been difficult to heal. Bas Ricks felt his body weakened a lot. Above the secret room, there were several noises. Could it be that Tom Riddle is here again...While he is injured, he has to make another attack at Hogwarts? Basrix slowly crawled out of the lair. But it was not Tom Riddle''s extremely cold voice; this time the sound of opening the secret room was that of a young boy, and it was much gentler. In addition to the boy''s voice, there are many footsteps. The footsteps of several adult wizards. Chapter 45： Slytherins Secret Chamber (Part 1) Harry Potter followed Professor McGonagall to between the first floor and the basement. When he saw that the destination was actually the bathroom where the three of them secretly prepared the compound decoction, Harry''s face turned pale...At this moment, he thought they had stolen Snape''s medicinal materials and arranged forbidden drugs. The Dongchuang incident happened. "Meg...Professor..." He stammered. "What are you stopping for!" Professor McGonagall said anxiously, "Principal Dumbledore is still waiting for you!" Professor McGonagalls impatient tone was understood by Harry as harsh. After hearing Dumbledore''s name, he even became staggered. Could it be that Professor Dumbledore is going to get angry about this and want to fire himself? It''s over...It''s estimated that in ten minutes, he will pack his things and get out; what would the Dursleys say when they saw him at the gate? went into the bathroom, he was surprised to find that besides Professor Dumbledore, Professor Flitwick, Professor Sprout and even Professor Snape were all here. The door of the compartment where the crucible and the residual materials were placed was still closed, showing no sign of opening. "Good afternoon, Harry!" Professor Dumbledore said gently: "There is one thing, maybe I have to ask you for a favor!" "Help?" Harry couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing Professor Dumbledore like this, it seemed that it wasn''t because of the compound decoction and he wouldn''t be fired. "Come here!" Professor Dumbledore patted Harry on the shoulder, motioning him not to be nervous. Harry nodded, and bent over as Dumbledore ordered. "Bang", the bathroom door was pushed open! Two second-year students broke in. "Miss Granger, Mr. Weasley!" Professor McGonagall frowned. Harry''s face changed suddenly, and he winked at Hermione desperately. It''s a pity that Hermione''s attention has been on Professor McGonagall and Professor Dumbledore since entering the bathroom. "Professor McGonagall, it was not Harry who did it, I did it!" Hermiones tone was like a gunfire: "I came up with the idea of ??borrowing books in the restricted area for compound decoction. I lost the dung eggs in the medicine class, and I stole the powder of the two-horned beast and the skin of the African tree snake from Professor Snape...If you want to punish, just punish me; and Harry and Luo It doesn''t matter!" Hermiones idea is very simple. Harry and Ron have already been credited for having a big pass after school starts, and if anything goes wrong they may be expelled; she must memorize all the pots, at least Professor McGonagall still likes her very much, at least She will not be expelled for a big mistake. Ron was breathing heavily beside her, but there was no time to stop her. In the bathroom, the scene became a bit awkward. Professor McGonagall''s angry face was green. Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout looked at each other and looked at each other. Professor Snape was stunned, and it took several seconds to react. "Very good... Granger..." Snape sneered, "Now I know!" Looking at Harry''s unlovable expression, and then at the reactions of several professors, Hermione suddenly realized that she was in trouble. "What''s wrong?" A defense against the Dark Arts teacher who didn''t know the truth walked in, breaking the awkward atmosphere inside; he glanced at the crowded bathroom: "I remember this is an abandoned Girls'' bathroom... "Oh, Principal Dumbledore... Merlin is here, you are actually back!" Guidro Lockhart shouted excitedly. "Good afternoon, Guidro!" Dumbledore smiled and said hello to Professor Lockhart: "We just discovered the Slytherin''s secret room, are you going to come and break it together?" "Slytherin''s Secret Room..." Professor Lockhart''s face changed suddenly, but he immediately changed his expression: "I''m honored...No, I mean, I knew this bathroom was Slater a long time ago. Lin''s secret room, I have always planned to get rid of it, but there is not much time recently..." Dumbledore ignored him, but turned his gaze to Professor Snape: "Severus, at this time, maybe we shouldnt pay attention to the minutiae!" "The minutiae?" Professor Snape sneered, "Well, if you insist, Dumbledore!" "Of course, it''s just relative!" The expression on Dumbledore''s face regained seriousness: "Miss Granger, I hope you can visit my office tonight, and we can drink a good Prince of Wales tea together; Near the spiral staircase on the top floor, before a stone monster, the password was''lemon ice cream''." "Okay, Professor!" Hermione nodded anxiously. "Lets get down to business, then!" Snape snorted coldly, "Potter, come here... See the side of this bronze dragon head, is there a small snake engraved... Say a few words to it. Snake-mouthed Say a few words!" There is a dazzling white light from the water faucet, UU reading www.uukanshu. com then began to spin quickly. Then, the pool moved; they watched the pool slowly disappear from sight, revealing a very thick water pipe that can accommodate a person in it. "It''s amazing!" Guidro Lockhart couldn''t help exclaiming, but he glanced at the unkind eyes of several colleagues and quickly put on a deep expression. "It seems that only one person can be accommodated at a time!" Dumbledore smiled and said, "Gidlow, or please ask first; as our Defense Against the Dark Arts class teacher, have you been looking forward to destroying the Slytherin monster? Its time for you to perform your duties!" Professor Lockhart''s mouth grew wide and he didn''t know what to say. Snape gave a light kick behind him, only to hear a scream, Lockhart fell. The other teachers looked away and pretended not to notice anything. Harry was about to follow Lockhart and got into the pipe, but was caught by Snape; Snape only gave him a cold look, then jumped into the pipe a second time. One teacher after another with students got into the pipe... Professor McGonagall was going to let Ron and Hermione go back to the Gryffindor common room, but Professor Dumbledore stopped her and he agreed to let two Sophomores also joined this "hunting". It feels like rushing down a dark, slimy, endless slide; their pipe twists and turns, and the **** is steep all the way down. After a few minutes, they came out of the nozzle one by one and fell to the damp ground with a puff. This is a dark stone tunnel, big enough to hold several people standing in it. They may have reached miles below the castle. Chapter 46： Slytherins Secret Chamber (Part 2) "Fluorescence flickers!" Taking a glance, Professor McGonagall shook her wand gently, while whispering. A faint light gleamed from the top of her wand, illuminating the road ahead of them. "Ah..." Taking a look at the miserable sight before her, Hermione took a breath of fright. There are broken bones of small animals everywhere. It is obvious that they have been eaten by something, which is a bit creepy. "If you hear any strange noise, you immediately turn your heads and close your eyes!" Professor McGonagall turned around and told the trio with a serious face. The trio nodded seriously. The tunnel was as quiet as a cemetery, and a group of teachers and students carefully moved deeper... Among them, Professor McGonagall walked in the front of the team, and Professor Snape was the last. "Crack..." With a soft sound, Ron lowered his head and found that he had stepped on the skull of a bat. Just about to mutter a few words, Professor Dumbledore suddenly shook his head at him and motioned him not to make a sound. "Fox told me... a giant snake is not far in front of us, approaching us!" Professor Dumbledore said calmly. At the same time, the music floated from somewhere, resounding through the empty tunnel... The sound became louder and illusory, and it was a little exciting to hear. A big red bird, singing, appeared from behind them, and flew into the tunnel ahead. Then, only heard fierce fighting and hissing in the darkness ahead. "Fox is a phoenix." Dumbledore lowered his head, as if to explain to Harry: "As an extremely powerful magical creature, she is immune to many terrifying black magic... and the tears of the phoenix also have Very strong healing effect!" Harry nodded seemingly. "Let''s keep up!" Dumbledore suggested, "It seems to want to escape." Harry and his party quickly followed Professor Dumbledore''s pace, went through the tunnel, and took another turn... Harry finally saw the Phoenix "Fox", her body exuding a strong flame and already dangerous atmosphere. Condescending and confronting her goal. And below the phoenix, Harry saw a terrifying giant snake... It was a weird green all over, with the radiant light characteristic of a poisonous snake. It was almost two feet thick, and it was even 40 feet long. However, its two huge light bulb-like yellow eyes looked extremely dim, and black blood kept pouring out. Its eyes are already blind. "Good job, Fox... you have disarmed the most powerful weapon of the basilisk!" Professor Dumbledore praised. "This... Slytherin... the monster in the secret room..." Harry stammered. "Yes, Harry." Dumbledore patted him on the shoulder. "A snake, so you can hear strange noises when it attacks... more precisely, it''s a basilisk. A terrifying magical creature created by a dark wizard; its fangs are extremely toxic, and its big yellow eyes are deadly enough to stare, so we have to be careful." Hallim nodded, not quite sure why Professor Dumbledore had to explain so much to him. "Leave the rest to me, Albus!" Professor Flitwick screamed, pulling out his wand and rushing over. His thin body, compared with the huge basilisk, seems a bit funny. Only a few seconds later, Harry suddenly understood why Flitwick was rumored to be a duel champion when he was young. I saw Flitwicks elegant Hui Dongze wand, surrounded by countless huge rocks, floating around him, as if completely controlled by him... Then, one after another, these huge rocks hit the giant snake. The giant snake was smashed against the wall, making a terrible hiss. "You never want to hurt my student anymore, monster!" Professor Flitwick roared. The Basilisk struggled desperately, but it seemed to be unable to move anymore. One vine after another grew from the wall, firmly binding the giant snake to the wall; many vines also grew spikes, piercing the thick skin of the giant snake. "Devil net and ghost vine!" Professor Sprout said to himself: "Powerful restraint effect and paralysis effect; even if you are a giant dragon, you have to stay here well, don''t want to escape." The bones of the little animals on the ground also suddenly floated into the air one by one, and Ron was startled. is Professor McGonagall. She is turning the remains of these small animals into small birds with sharp peck... Countless birds began to fly and circle around them. "Ten thousand bullets!" Professor McGonagall called out her spell. All the birds, like heavy golden bullets, shot at the giant snake as fast as possible. The sharp peck of each bird pierced into the body of the basilisk, and then exploded quickly on itThe scream of the giant snake has not ceased. Throughout the whole process, there was almost no room for it to fight back. Snape couldn''t stand it. He took a few steps forward and raised his wand. A terrible spell hit the basilisk Then, the skin of the basilisk was as if it had been split by an invisible sword, with black blood splattered; piece after piece of dark green snake skin, cut off by Snape''s spell, revealed black and white flesh. The scene was a bit horrible. At the same time, the devil''s net that originally bound the basilisk was also cut off by Snape''s spell. Basilisk was free again. Although it seemed extremely painful, it still struggled and crawled towards the bottom of the secret room; it left deep blood stains along the way. Professor Flitwick still wanted to catch up, but was held back by Dumbledore. "Let me go, Philius." Professor Dumbledore said calmly: "Maybe you can look around here and see if you can find the diary that Miss Weasley said?" "Okay, Principal Dumbledore." Flitwick nodded, "Leave it to us." Then, Dumbledore waved to Harry: "Harry, come with me!" Harry was taken aback for a moment, but Hermione pushed him behind him before he followed. "Professor, why do you want to bring me with you?" Harry asked quietly, a little puzzled. "Perhaps you have experienced enough danger; but it doesn''t hurt to accumulate more combat experience." Dumbledore explained with a smile. At the same time, Phoenix Fox also threw a tattered thing into Harry''s hand. Dirty and crumpled, with patches on it; its the schools broken sorting hat. Chapter 47： Hogwarts back on track At breakfast the next morning, Jon was spreading thick jam on his sausage. On the rostrum, the current acting principal, Professor Minerva McGonagall, suddenly stood up. "I have some news to announce." She shouted, and then added: "Of course, it''s good news!" The students who were eating breakfast looked at each other. Under the panic caused by the monster in the secret room, no one could think of any good news. "Our principal, Professor Albus Dumbledore is back!" Professor McGonagall said with a smile, "He has eliminated the Slytherin monster!" After a brief reaction, the crowd quickly erupted into eager cheers. "Long live Professor Dumbledore!" The Weasley brothers sang joyously. "I knew that the Slytherin monster is definitely not Professor Dumbledore''s opponent!" Ernie McMillan had a confident expression on his face. "Hannah and Susan, they should be back soon..." Ailoise-Midgen whispered. "What about Quidditch." Oliver Wood shouted excitedly: "Is the Quidditch game about to resume?" "Yes, Wood!" Professor McGonagall nodded. "So I think the Quidditch teams in each college need to hurry up to train. A week later, it will be Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, and LaVine. Crow and Slytherins Quidditch match!" "By the way, where''s Harry, where did he go?" Gryffindor second-year student Dean Thomas asked, "I haven''t seen him go back to the dormitory since last night..." "Mr. Potter played a vital role in destroying the Slytherin monster!" Professor McGonagall said with some pride: "He is full of courage to show Gryffindor, but he suffered a little in the battle. Minor injuries, now being treated by Madam Pomfrey." All the Gryffindor students began to cheer again. Except for Wood, he frowned and had a frowning look...probably wondering if Harry could recover in time to catch up with Hufflepuff and Gryffindor''s Quidditch game. Jon Hart is listening to Professor McGonagall. The destruction of the Basilisk and Dumbledore''s return did not surprise him. After Ginny Weasley was fished by him, she would have mistakenly thought that the notebook was in the Hufflepuff common room, and then sneaked in to try to steal it and prevent her secrets from revealing. While the Hufflepuff common room looks unprepared on the surface, in fact, house elves have been guarding them all the time. The house elves magic is quite powerful, and certainly not a first-year girl can deal with it; Jon is also visiting When the kitchen got snacks, he "unintentionally" told Klein that the school was in trouble, and "raised" him to be careful of strange people in the castle. After Ginny Weasley was captured alive, based on the clues she left behind, the teachers could easily follow this line to find the truth about the secret room. Moreover, the basilisk is quite terrifying for the students; but for the adult wizards who are well prepared, they are not too difficult opponents...not to mention the teachers at Hogwarts, most of them are not ordinary adults. wizard. But through Professor McGonagall''s words, he got an important message... Professor McGonagall mentioned that the "Slytherin monster" has been eliminated, but the "Slytherin heir" was not mentioned. In other words, "Tom Riddle''s Diary" should not have been destroyed yet. So the question is, who should hold the diary? First eliminate a wrong option, which is definitely not in Ginny Weasley''s hands. Is it the same as the original plot, in the hands of Harry Potter? Then who did the attack on Percy and Penello? seems unlikely to be in Harry Potter''s hands! He didn''t think that Voldemort could control the savior to open the secret room and launch an attack in broad daylight. But now that the basilisk has been wiped out and Dumbledore has returned...no matter who holds the diary, Tom Riddle will probably not be able to run rampant easily; and Dumbledore, who is proficient in the idea of ??"Plutocratic", must have known it. The existence of the diary should only be a matter of time before finding it. Professor McGonagall is still talking about the changes in school regulations: For example, abolish the curfew law and the ban on associations. Also, please write to the students who have left school as soon as possible, so that they can return to school and continue their studies. The rule that students need to be accompanied by teachers during class and meals has also been deleted. Before the Hogwarts gate, a thin figure followed by a tall figure. "Dumbledore...Professor..." Hagrid wiped his tears, crying like an 800-jin child: "So, the Slytherin monster is..." "It''s a basilisk, and its gaze is enough to cause fatal damage." Dumbledore smiled faintly and explained: "It is a natural enemy of spiders. You must know that spiders are full of eyes in all directions, and they Cant close his eyes...so your friend didn''t even dare to say its name." "It turns out... the heir... is actually Tom... I always thought he was my best friend in school..." Hagrid continued to cry, "Harry... how is Harry?" "It''s just a small injury..." Dumbledore continued to laugh: "You know, my old bone is getting more and more useless, and I can''t even hold my wand in a fight..." "Fortunately, Harry was there. At the most dangerous time, he drew a sword from the sorting hat and gave the monster a fatal blow!" The principals words stopped, a blue light flashed quickly on his half-moon-shaped glasses, and he glanced at the uninvited guest in front of him: "Good morning, Lucius!" "Okay!" said Lucius Malfoy, staring at Dumbledore with cold eyes. "You actually came back, Dumbledore... the board suspended your position, but you still returned to Hogg on your own terms. Watts." "Oh, that''s it, Lucius," Dumbledore said with a calm smile, "Yesterday afternoon, the other eleven directors all got in touch with me... Owls flew over one after another, it was really troublesome... They told me a strange thing: some of them seemed to think that you had threatened that if they did not agree to suspend my position, they would be a complete enemy of the Malfoy family." "What about the attack?" Lucius Malfoy said viciously, "Did you solve it?" "Of course!" Dumbledore waved his hand. "It''s the same person who was last time, Lucius... With his diary, Voldemort summoned a basilisk, and we have eliminated it." "Humph!" Lucius Malfoy let out a cold snort, and walked away. Chapter 48： invite Professor McGonagalls words made the whole school permeated with a beaming atmosphere after breakfast. So that in the morning''s Defense Against the Dark Arts class, most of the students of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw were whispering to each other; no one paid attention to how Professor Lockhart was performing with Miss Melinda-Bobbin Subdue a werewolf with bare hands. "Like this, grab the werewolf''s right paw... the action is beautiful, Miss Pobin..." Professor Lockhart explained loudly on the stage. "I didn''t expect the Slytherin monster to be a giant snake. It''s terrible!" Behind Jon, Eloise Midgen was communicating with Zacharys Smith in a low voice: "Hogg Watts will have such a terrible thing in the future..." "To be sure!" Zacharias said with a face: "I can''t imagine that there will be creatures more terrifying than giant snakes in the school!" Jon secretly stuck his tongue out in front, and refocused his gaze on the textbook "Wandering with the Werewolves". After ten minutes, the boring Defense Against the Dark Arts class is finally over. When Professor Lockhart announced the end of get out of class and the students filed out, Jon Hart deliberately slowed down, stayed alone, and then walked towards the podium. "What''s the matter, Jon?" Guidro Lockhart''s voice was light, and it sounded like he was in a good mood. "Yes, Professor Lockhart." Jon said in a very calm tone, "I just went to class to watch "Wandering with Werewolves" over there, and I ran into a little trouble... I didn''t understand silverware too much. The magic principle of restraining werewolves!" "Oh, isn''t it!" Professor Lockhart blinked. "So... I hope to go to the library to borrow two related books, unfortunately, they are all in the forbidden book area." As he said, Jon handed over the note in his hand. The old trick was repeated, but Lockhart was not as careless this time as last time, he actually looked down at the note. "Under the Shadow of the Moon", the author is Moka Treford, my God, how does the author''s name sound familiar!" Professor Lockhart said to himself: "There is also a book called "Summon Your Heart Happiness... Oh my god, it''s actually a book for Dementors, no wonder it''s in the restricted book zone... Jon was prepared for a long time and said calmly: "Yes, Mr. Newt-Scamander mentioned in "Monsters and Their Origin" that the werewolves and the dementors may have a certain relationship, so I I want to learn a little bit by understanding the characteristics of Dementors." "Really...no, I mean I knew this a long time ago!" Professor Lockhart was stunned, and then quickly said: "Jon, don''t just tell others that you are learning about Dementors. Spell, this will make some people in the Ministry of Magic think you have a bad heart..." Jon was taken aback, then nodded. "Of course, as a teacher, I will definitely not stop my best student, the thirst for knowledge and exploration!" Professor Lockhart took out a large peacock quill pen and wrote a lot on the note This book. "Thank you, professor!" Leaving the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, Jon immediately went to the library. But this time, Mrs. Pince is far less talkative than before. She took the note and read it over and over many times. She leaned the note close to the lamp and tried to find the traces of the forgery. There was no doubt that she failed... Ten minutes later, Mrs. Pins returned with two very old books. "These are these two!" She said coldly. "Thank you, madam!" Jon carefully put the two books back into his bag, and left without incident. Now that the basilisk is dead, even though there are more than four months left in the first grade semester, he should prepare for the "accident" that occurred at Hogwarts in the second grade. The patron saint curse was as expected by the Ministry of Magic as a "forbidden curse". After all, the dementors are still the clerks of the Ministry... They can''t let lawbreakers control and fight against these "civil servants" casually. Spell. Books about werewolves are easy to find, but most of them are about how to deal with and eliminate werewolves... In the face of a "moderate" werewolf like Lupin, Jon felt that there was no need to go to great lengths in this regard; after all, Lu Under normal circumstances, you will not bite casually, just remember not to go out on the night of the full moon. Because of his occupational habits, he is more concerned about the difference in the physiological structure of werewolves and ordinary people, which has made the pathogenic mechanism of the wolfworm pathogen... books in this area are not easy to find, and he has spent a lot of effort to find it in the restricted book area One. The second grade (the third grade of the Salvation Trio) can be said to be the most stable year for Hogwarts in the next few years. Even though Blake is notorious now, in fact he is not a villain at all and poses no threat; he does not have the same tragic past as Harry Potter, and will not arouse much interest from the dementors; Peter will not be interested unless he Urgently, UU reading is just a harmless little mouse... And it is very simple to want to break the game this year. Find an opportunity to turn the compound decoction into Neville Longbottom, go to the door of the Gryffindor common room and tell others that you have forgotten your password. After getting in, he shot Peter to death with a single shot. It''s over! There is no need to play the subsequent plots. Without Peter and Voldemort, there is no need to be exhausted and resurrected through the Goblet of Fire... But this method still has certain risks. After all, Peter is an adult wizard who has received a little truth from Voldemort, and his combat power is definitely not comparable to that of a second-year student... and he is so desperate that rabbits can bite people, let alone mice. More importantly... how should the follow-up plot progress? Even if Peter never expected that Neville Longbottom, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would change his style of painting, he took a gun and shot him headshot... Then Peter died, wouldn''t Voldemort be resurrected? Impossible, Fuerguizi has six half-horcruxes. Resurrection is an inevitable event... After repeated thinking, Jon felt that instead of waiting for Voldemort to resurrect through unknown means, with unknown consequences, it is better to continue to watch the original plot development, and wait for the savior to kill him. just like this, ran to the Hufflepuff common room. As he walked down the stairs on the first floor of the castle, he met a young girl with blond curly hair. "Mr. Hart..." the girl stopped and said softly. "What''s the matter?" Jon asked in a cold voice, "Miss Greengrass." "That... Professor Snape said he was waiting for you in the office at 3:15 in the afternoon... He invited you to have an afternoon tea." Chapter 49： Old bats afternoon tea The smile on Jon Hart''s face almost solidified in an instant. The brain started to think quickly... What the hell? Snape invited him to an afternoon tea? Why doesn''t he remember Snape''s habit of drinking afternoon tea? However, Daphne didn''t give him a chance to learn more, and almost turned around and fled. Jon glanced at his watch. It was already 12:45, less than half an hour before Snape''s appointment. There is no time to waste, he knows the consequences of being late when facing Snape. Jon hurried to the restaurant, ate something indiscriminately, and hurried to the basement. At about 1:10 in the afternoon, he had arrived in Snape''s office, paused for a moment, and took a deep breath before Jon pushed in. This is a very dimly lit room. The bookshelves on both sides are filled with hundreds of various pieces of glass; slimy specimens of animals and plants are floating in colorful potions. These seemingly "crippled" specimens did not make Jon Hart feel any discomfort at all. On the contrary, they were kind...what kind of human specimens, diseased tissue specimens, parasite specimens, etc., he had come into contact with in the previous life. These are much more "disgusting". It''s just that the familiar smell of formalin is no longer in the air, which makes him feel a little nostalgic. Before stopping at a specimen of a female pig''s uterus, the door of the office was pushed open when he looked closely. "You are early, Mr. Hart!" Severus Snape''s cold voice came from the shadow of the door. "I''m sorry, Professor." Jon quickly retracted his gaze. "sit down!" Following Snape''s order, Jon sat down peacefully; Snape also walked to the light and sat opposite Jon. "Aren''t you afraid of them?" Snape asked casually, taking a look at the specimen racks. "Of course!" Jon nodded and answered honestly: "I just think they are very kind, so I look at them more." "Wonderfulness?" Snape''s pale lips pursed slightly, and then said coldly, "That''s good... Hart, you go and cut out a part of the five-legged beast''s heart for me now, and the specimen holder. The sixth row and fourth column on the top." "Okay, Professor!" Jon quickly stood up and put on a pair of dragon leather gloves by the shelf. Climbing on the stool next to him, Jon''s thin body was a little struggling to remove the glass bottles filled with dark red liquid. "What is the liquid in this?" Jon asked curiously. "Human blood!" Snape said with a sullen face: "Five-legged beasts are evil and magical creatures that can **** a lot of human blood. The blood they **** is stored in the heart...Even if the heart is taken out, it can be sprayed from time to time. Spit out a lot of human blood." "Is that right?" Jon''s face didn''t have any fear or disgust, but was full of curiosity... He had already opened the glass bottle: "No wonder I can smell the strong **** smell." Snape frowned, staring at the short first-year student in front of him, holding a short knife of twenty centimeters in length... reaching into the bottle, grabbing the **** heart without rush, and starting to cut it. "About how much do you need, Professor Snape?" Jon asked while operating without changing his face. "Ten ounces." Five minutes later, a piece of the five-legged beast''s heart muscle the size of a wine glass had been cut off by Jon, put it on the iron plate, and handed it to Snape. Even though it was only a part of it, the heart muscle still kept squirming, spraying blood out... The entire potions teacher''s office became blood stained, and Jon and Snape were also stained a lot. "Is this all right, Professor?" Jon asked softly. "Hmph!" The old bat snorted coldly, then took out his wand and waved it lightly. The blood on his clothes and on the table was swept away, and the cut of myocardium also flew into another glass bottle. "Sit down!" Snape ordered again. Jon curled his lips and sat down obediently. "What do I need to drink?" The old bat said coldly. "No...Professor..." Jon stammered. Not to mention that I just went through such a **** scene, drinking afternoon tea now makes people feel a little tired; let alone anyone who dares to taste the drink provided by a potion master at will. If something strange is added to it, wouldn''t it be finished? Fortunately, Snape didn''t insist on it anymore. "I wrote a letter to the''Zig Potion Material Shop'' in Diagon Alley. They told me that you bought some double-horned horn powder and African tree snake skin from them more than three months ago?" Snape asked again. "Yes, Professor!" Jon replied without surprise. "Then I can know, do you buy these materials to prepare what kind of potion?" I only heard Snape''s scornful smile The double-horned beast horn powder is used to prepare slow-speed potion, and the African tree snake Skin is an important material for preparing nightmare decoction! "Jon replied calmly again: "I didn''t find these two medicinal materials in the medicine cabinet of the potions class, so I had to turn to Diagon Alley for help. " "Those are all potions that can only be accessed by third and fourth graders!" Snape grumbled sternly, "So, your configuration did not succeed... Right, Hart?" "Of course not!" A look of fear appeared on Jon''s face, and then he shook his head: "If my judgment is correct, I should have succeeded...I put the finished products of both potions in the potions class. In the cabinet with my name on it." Snape was stunned. He paused for a moment before he said, "I will verify this!" "Okay, Professor." Looking at Snape''s black, hollow eyes, Jon stared at him without fear. "Are you sure you didn''t lie?" "I''m sure, sir!" About several minutes later, Severus Snape looked away. "I don''t think you lied." He said calmly. Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart, doing so many cover-ups, and acting so secretly... It really wasn''t a waste of effort. "Severus! Severus!" A familiar voice came from outside the door, interrupting the conversation between Jon and Snape: "I heard that you actually invited a student to have afternoon tea... It''s rare, Severus, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby!" That cheerful voice is very distinguishable... is Guidro Lockhart. Chapter 50： Lockharts Secret (Part 1) "Professor Lockhart, what''s the point?" Severus Snape pushed open the door of the office and greeted the uninvited guests outside. "Nothing, nothing, Severus!" Guidro Lockhart shook his head repeatedly, "It''s just that a lovely lady told me that you seem to be punishing a student I like very much in the office, so I came here to check it out. What''s the situation?" "Lovely lady?" Snape repeated mockingly, while staring coldly at the girl standing behind Lockhart. Astoria Greengrass stood there a little bewildered, not daring to look directly at the dean''s eyes. "You did a good job, very good, Miss Greengrass!" Professor Snape said without any emotion: "Disciplinary...no, I just invited an ordinary student in my potions class to help me A small favor and a cup of afternoon tea by the way...now it''s over!" "You can go, Hart!" After that, Severus Snape roughly pulled Jon up and pushed it out the door. "Then don''t bother, Severus." Lockhart was still in that cheerful voice. The moment Professor Snape closed the office door, Astoria trot over in a panic. I only heard her stuttering: "Jon...I heard Daphne say that you were invited to the office by Professor Snape to be punished... I don''t know what to do... I want to go to Sprout Professor, but I dont know where her office is... Professor Lockhart met me and said he could help me..." "Of course!" Lockhart on the side said triumphantly: "I met Miss Greengrass who was frowning, and then she told me what happened... I would be happy to help a lovely lady with a little trouble. " "Astoria, thank you..." Jon gently stroked the girl''s golden hair, gratefully said. "I..." The girl''s face flushed instantly. "It''s so presumptuous to bother..." Professor Lockhart''s voice resounded untimely from the side: "But Mr. Hart, are you interested in having another afternoon tea with me now... I''m running out of time... " Lockharts last sentence was very low, not at all the frivolous tone he usually speaks, but extremely calm. Is afternoon tea again... Jon frowned, glanced at Astoria and then at the serious defense against the Dark Arts teacher. He patted the blond **** the shoulder, then turned his head and said, "I think I have time, Professor Lockhart!" This is not the first time Jon has been to Guidro Lockharts Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom office on the fourth floor. But this time, the Lockhart photos on the walls and on the desktop no longer showed the frivolous smiles they used to show. Instead, they were all thinking with a rather serious expression. "Thank you for your help, Professor!" Jon walked into his office behind Lockhart, and said calmly. "It''s nothing." Lockhart shrugged. "Just this morning, Professor Snape asked me about one thing. He asked me if I picked it up in the library restricted area on September 5th last year. Three books, namely: "Close Your Brain", "Vicious Disfigurement Spell" and "Powerful Potion"..." Jon frowned slightly and couldn''t help but back up a few steps. "Then I told Severus that I had indeed borrowed it, and eagerly discussed with him the contents of the three books; I''m sure he thought I was nonsense!" Lockhart said to Joan. En blinked gently: "Moreover, he will never doubt you." "Why do you help me, Professor Lockhart..." Jon stretched his left hand into his pocket, and already firmly grasped the PSM pistol inside. Lockhart lazily threw his wand on one side of the bed, and then nodded to Jon: "Jon... I said long ago that you are my best student... No teacher would mind helping him. The best student!" Jon pursed his lips and did not answer. "In the entire Hogwarts castle, there are so many students...only one student has listened carefully to every class of mine, and that is you; I am not a fool, Jon...Although I behaved very similarly." Professor Hart laughed loudly, as if he had heard a funny joke. "I don''t understand, Professor..." Jon pressed his curiosity and put on a confused expression. "There are more surprises to you!" Professor Lockhart continued: "Actually, I am a liar. My deeds and deeds in my book are all false! ... It seems that you did not show the surprise I imagined, Jon; I think you must have guessed it, at least guessed it. Part." "That''s true, Professor!" Jon hesitated: "Your performance is indeed very different from the description in your book..." "It''s really easy to guess. I think almost all students have discovered this, but you still listen to my every class carefully. This is what I admire most about you, Jon!" Professor Lockhart picked up The suitcase on the side began to stuff photos, clothes and the like in a little bit. "The hero who freed the people in a village from the scourge of the werewolves was not me, but an ugly old American wizard; and the one who expelled the female ghost of Wanlun, was a Scottish witch with a mouth; and the corpse Those who travel with ghosts, those who are on vacation with the dominatrix, and those who live with the Tibetan snowmen... none of them are me..." Guidro-Lockhart spoke freely: "My task is to track and find these outstanding wizards, gain their trust, and ask them how they can do those things... Then I will cast a clever forgetting spell on them so that they will Forget about it completely." "Why are you telling me this, Professor Lockhart!" Jon has quietly opened the insurance of the PSM pistol. Lockhart put the lid on the suitcase and locked it. Then, he sat down on the sofa: "There is no difference, child..." His expression was a bit decadent: "In a few hours, the "Daily Prophet" will publish the truth about my glorious deeds. The whole world will know that I am just an abuse of the spell of oblivion. Its just a liar; the Ministry of Magic would even think I was a criminal and send me to Azkaban." "So Jon, even if I don''t tell you now, you will know soon..." Guidro Lockhart said quietly, "Do you think...why would I accept this **** job?" Chapter 51： Lockharts Secret (Part 2) "Hogwarts''s defense against the Dark Arts professor?" Guidro Lockhart sarcastically, "This is a cursed job; since decades ago, every teacher who accepted this job , Its impossible to work for more than a year." "Three serious injuries can only be spent in Saint Mungo for the rest of their lives; six became disabled; eleven have been unable to find a job all their lives after leaving this post... and one died, Quirinas- Quirrell, my prefect when I was studying in Ravenclaw, died unclearly, Dumbledore did not give any explanation... Even if you give me ten thousand gallons, I will not apply for this position. of!" "Then why are you still our defense against the Dark Arts teacher?" Jon had guessed something in his heart, but still had a confused expression on his face. "A terrible accident, almost a year ago." Lockhart curled his lips and said: "I was probably crazy at the time. I actually wanted to write a book about''The History of Magic'', and then I looked at a witch who lived in Godric Valley: Bathilda-Bashat...you can never dream. I thought that the ugly witch, who was sloppy and wore a patched robe, would actually be Albus Dumbledores friend; and, even more unfortunately, when I was about to use the Forgotten Curse on Bagshot, Dumbledore Just come to visit her!" Jon already felt silent for Lockhart in his heart, his experience was basically the same as he had guessed. "I was caught by Dumbledore and got all the stolen goods!" Lockhart threw his suitcase aside, then collapsed on the sofa: "I thought Dumbledore would turn his head and send me to Aziz. Kaban, but he made a suggestion to me!" "Let you be a defense against the Dark Arts teacher at Hogwarts?" Jon suppressed his smile. "Yes!" Lockhart shook his head feebly: "If it weren''t for this, the ghost would accept this **** position...I once thought about running away, but Dumbledore''s magic was beyond my imagination, his informant All over Europe...I have nowhere to run!" "I also told Dumbledore that, except for the Forgotten Curse, my understanding of other spells is not good, and I can''t teach his students too much." "But Dumbledore told me that its not important. He told me that I dont need to teach students anything at all, I only need to play the role of a harlequin; in simple terms, let myself look like a person who knows nothing except being famous. The dumb gun... at least it needs to behave like this in front of Harry Potter and successfully arouse his disgust!" While talking, Lockhart waved his magic wand. The pictures on the wall were taken off one by one, and then flew into his suitcase. "I got 7 Os in the OWLs exam that year. How could it be impossible for even a group of Cornish elves to deal with it, how could it not even use a disarming spell..." He seemed to be talking to himself. Jon understands everything now... No wonder Dumbledore chose Lockhart as a "quack" as the teacher of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class. It turned out to be part of his "Potter Development Plan". Through a negative case and a personal statement, the young Harry became disgusted with him, and then became not addicted to his existing fame, and grew up quickly. The truth is still quite reasonable, this is a student who wants to learn Defense Against the Dark Arts course after suffering this year. However, Jon suddenly realized another thing. "Professor Lockhart, Professor Dumbledore said that he would not send you to Azkaban, why..." "I performed too much!" Guidro Lockhart sighed: "Many students and parents have expressed opinions on my teaching; because of the secret room attack, no one noticed me, but with Letterings monsters were wiped out, and more and more opposition letters and even shouting letters about me were sent to school." "The parents of students at Hogwarts, there are some wizards with extraordinary status... They have their special channels and connections. There is no doubt that when I was exposed to the roaring letter, my secret was quickly Excavated it!" "Dumbledore told me that many parents of students have already co-signed a letter to the Daily Prophet. The letter describes in detail the truth of my glorious deeds... In a few hours, the prophet of tomorrow After the daily newspaper is published, UU reading all the wizards in Britain will know that I am just a liar who abuses the Forgotten Curse; the dementor sent by the Ministry of Magic to arrest me will also be on the way to Hogwarts ..." "So... Professor Lockhart... You..." Looking at the former Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher who was quickly packing up, Jon seemed to understand something. "Yes, I have to go!" Loha nodded characteristically: "Before the Ministry of Magic can react." "Where are you going?" Jon asked curiously. "Temporarily go to France, romantic Paris, the beaches of the Seine River full of bikini beauties, it is quite suitable for me..." Lockhart said casually: "But if the dementors continue to hunt, they have to continue to struggle. Flee; Spain, Gibraltar, and even Algeria, dementors dont like hot weather." He has packed up and saluted. "Then say goodbye, Jon, my student!" Gidro Lockhart walked to the door when he said the salute. Then, he stopped again. "As a teacher, apart from signing a few names for the student and not teaching him anything useful, I am still quite ashamed..." Lockhart fumbled his pocket carefully, and finally found a white-skinned man. booklet. After hesitating for a few seconds, Lockhart threw the thin pamphlet over: "This may be the only magic I am good at, although I don''t know if it''s useful for you!" Lockhart, who walked out of the office, showed his frivolous smile again: "But to me, it''s no longer useful. ,Is not it?" After that, he disappeared into the darkness without looking back. Chapter 52： Patron saint Early the next morning, Jon saw a pile of news about Guidro Lockhart in the Daily Prophet. "The well-known wizard Guidro Lockhart is a fraudster who abuses forgetting spells!" On the front page of the headline, the "Daily Prophet" wrote. "The International Anti-Dark Magic League announced the cancellation of Lockhart''s honorary membership, and the Merlin Jazz Council announced the withdrawal of the three-level medal awarded to Lockhart." This is the second edition of the news. "The Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge said that law enforcement officers have been dispatched and will arrest Lockhart as soon as possible." On a small crutches in the third edition, Jon saw the portrait of the Minister of Magic. As Lockhart had expected before, his story spread throughout the campus... When passing by Gryffindors long table, Jon heard Ron Weasleys loud voice: "I knew that Guidro Lockhart was a liar!" "Sure enough, none of what he said is true!" Harry Potter nodded with deep approval. "But he ran away..." Hermione Granger screamed. Her voice sounded surprised and angry, as if she had been deceived. "The Ministry didn''t catch him!" "Hmph, he can''t escape far!" Ron snorted coldly, "My father told me that the law enforcement officers of the Ministry of Magic are very powerful!" Not only the students of Gryffindor, but the students of Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw and even Slytherin are celebrating the departure of Guidro Lockhart... The four colleges have ranked first in the past century. Showed strange agreement on one thing at a time. Lian Professor Snape, who has always been wearing a black robe and unsmiling, put on a festive red jacket today; he looks like a red bat. Jon did not participate in their celebration or criticism. After reading the newspaper and eating a few pieces of bread for breakfast, he left the restaurant. There is no class on Thursday morning. Now that the basilisk is dead, Jon doesnt need to act cautiously as before. came to the room on the eighth floor, and Jon found out some books that he got here yesterday. "Under the Moon Shadow", which describes the habits of werewolves, and "Summon Joy in Your Heart", which describes the dementors and the curse of the patron saint, are both borrowed from the restricted book zone; and Professor Lockhart left him The white booklet. Jon glanced through the white pamphlet first. The forgetting spell was far more profound and complicated than he thought. It is especially difficult to release it without leaving too many traces... Will bring extremely serious consequences, in fact, because this spell is too dangerous, even in the restricted area of ??Hogwarts, it is difficult to find a book describing it. Jon just watched for ten minutes, but his head was a little big, and he had to close it again. Then, he flipped through another book roughly. He had already learned a lot about the habits of "Werewolves", and it was not difficult for him to read the book "Under the Moon Shadow"... About an hour later, Jon picked up the last book "Summon Your Heart". happy": The content described in this book will also be a very difficult challenge for him... "Guardian Spell" is a very deep defensive magic; when this spell is cast, the magician needs to concentrate and think about the happiest thing in his heart. The mantra of is "ExpectoPatronum". When fully activated, you can summon your own patron saint, and let the patron saint take the attack and counterattack instead of yourself; the patron saint can expel or even destroy dementors and Voldebats (or corpse cloth), and these evils The only natural enemy of creatures. The release of many spells depends on emotions. There is no doubt that the "Patron saint mantra" is the most dependent on emotions...it requires truly happy memories. Searching for happy memories in my mind, I really cant find a lot; but its not easy for me to really feel happy memories from the bottom of my heart. After all, since I came to this world, I am an adult mentally. It is impossible to have the same strong "joy, anger, sorrow, and joy" like a child; and the happy memories of previous lives, many of them have been blurred over time. Unclear. Jon took a deep breath, he decided to try first. pulled out his wand, squinted his eyes slightly, and began to recall the memory of "happy" in his mind, and at the same time he whispered in his mouth: "ExpectoPatronum!" At this moment, the memory he recalled in his mind was his feelings when he received the acceptance letter from Eton College. It is a pity that there is almost no change at the tip of the wand, he failed! Think about it carefully... When I received the admission letter from Eton College, I felt more relieved than simply happy. "ExpectoPatronum!" is another release, and there is no change at the tip of the wand... The memory of his choice is that he successfully released the "petrification curse" on mice last summer vacation; that was the first curse he successfully released. Recall... Magic did not feel too mysterious for him at the time. The petrification curse was not a high-level curse; the feeling at that time was not so happy as expected. "ExpectoPatronum!" The third release... The memory of choice is in Ollivander''s shop, and he has been approved by the bamboo wand! still failed! Recall... My emotions were not really happiness at the beginning, but seemed to be a kind of rejoicing? After practicing for almost half of the morning, there was still no strand of silver wire at the top of Jon''s wand. The release of the Guardian God spell, he didn''t even control a bit of fur...It was more difficult than he thought. Jon sat on the floor of the responsive room, tightening his lips, trying hard to search for memories that can be touched with "happiness"... He tried almost all such memories, but he still didn''t get "approval" from the patron saint. . When the time on the watch indicated 12 noon, Jon was a little unwilling to walk out of the responsive house. I have to say that this morning is another memory of failure. came to the restaurant, Jon heard Hannah Abbott talking to Wayne Hopkins: "It''s awesome, this is the coolest defense against the Dark Arts class I have ever taken!" Hannah shouted, "I didn''t expect..." But halfway through her words, she was interrupted by Zacharias-Smith: "Yes, Lockhart ran away, we don''t have a teacher in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class... Hannah, who is it?" He leaned in front of Hannah, and the monkey shouted anxiously. Hannah giggled: "I won''t tell you, you''ll know then, it''s really great!" Chapter 53： Bogut in the closet (part 1) Hannah''s words aroused Jon''s interest. After Lockhart is gone, who will be the temporary Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher who will succeed him? After all, this semester still has close to four months to end, so you can''t miss one class! You know, Hogwarts does not have assistant teachers in the Defense Against the Dark Arts course... After all, it is not easy to find a formal teacher, let alone an assistant teacher. Could it be that Dumbledore wanted to find Lupin in advance? There is a possibility, but according to Voldemort''s curse on this post, something will happen at this time next year! This brought Jon''s attention away from the frustration of practicing the "Patron saint spell" before. He deliberately asked a few Hufflepuff sophomores. They had a lesson on Defense Against the Dark Arts in the morning. "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you, Jon!" Ernie McMillan said, "Our temporary Defense Against the Dark Arts professor didn''t let us publicize his name everywhere... I can only tell you, it''s great. !" Jon curled his lips and had to give up. At lunch, he heard that most of the students in the school were discussing who this temporary Defense Against the Dark Arts class professor was. "I think it might be Alastor Moody!" Passing by Gryffindors long table again, Jon heard Ron Weasley shouting: "That Auror, Mad-Eye...My father once told me that Moody and Dumbledore are very close friends; and, by coincidence, he retired from the Auror office at the Ministry of Magic two months ago. !" "Anyone who is a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, as long as it''s not Snape..." Harry Potter whispered over there, "You know... Snape has been prying this place for a long time!" "I think the Ministry of Magic might send someone!" Hermione Granger said with an unhappy expression: "After all, they only designated our Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher as a wanted person a few days ago. Maybe they will send one. A vice minister here?" silently walked past where they were, but Jon didn''t guess much. After all, he would know who it was when he had a defense against the Dark Arts class in the afternoon. During the lunch break, Jon didn''t go back to Hufflepuffs common room, but went to the responsive room again. It took more than an hour to practice the Patronus Mantra several times in vain. I have to say, he still hasn''t found the memory of real happiness. When it was almost two o''clock, he hurriedly left the eighth floor and headed to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom on the fourth floor. Fortunately, he walked fast enough, and the stairs did not cause any trouble; he rushed to the classroom in time before the formal class. Just walked to the door of the classroom, Jon suddenly heard cheers coming from inside. "What''s the situation?" He got into the classroom with a dazed expression. Zacharys-Smith stood on the stool, whistling. In fact, there were almost no students in Hufflepuff and Slytherin colleges sitting steadily...They all stood up and cheered. On the podium, the gray-haired old man smiled and waved to the students and motioned them to sit down. Jon was taken aback. The teacher of the Temporary Dark Demons Defense Class is actually Albus Dumbledore! It took a few minutes for Dumbledore to silence the class again. "I think... I don''t need to introduce myself, right?" He blinked. There was a burst of laughter under the stage. "Professor Lockhart left us for some special reasons; it is not easy to find a temporary teacher in the middle of the semester!" Dumbledore explained calmly, "So I think I might be able to afford this temporarily. responsibility." "To be honest, the last time I taught was fifty years ago... The last time I taught the students the course Defence Against the Dark Arts was in 1927..." Dumbledore showed his face. A faint smile: "At that time, I had some small conflicts with people from the Ministry of Magic. They forbid me to be a teacher of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class. I had to be forced to teach Polymorphism!" Looking at the whole class, almost all the students pricked their ears to listen to his voice, Dumbledore waved his hand: "It''s all adult old things. Let alone... But I still remember the last Defense Against the Dark Arts class I took 66 years ago; and today''s content is the same as that class!" "Then let''s get started... Please put all the books back in your school bag; in the course of Defense Against the Dark Arts, we should do more practice, so you only need a magic wand." The whole class put the books back into their schoolbags, and many of them exchanged surprised glances; they had never taken a practical course on Defence Against the Dark Arts for more than half a year when they came to Hogwarts. "Then, come with me..." The students all stood up and followed Professor Dumbledore out of the classroom; he led them through the empty corridor, turned a corner, and finally came to a strange classroom. The classroom was empty except for one side, full of old benches. At Dumbledore''s signal Hufflepuff and Slytherin students sat there in turn. Jon subconsciously sits in the back position; this is easy, after all, everyone is vying to squeeze forward. Professor Dumbledore has taken out his very special elder wooden wand. With a light wave, a closet almost two people tall appeared in front of a wall in the classroom. Professor Dumbledore walked to the closet and stood still, and the closet suddenly shook and banged against the wall. "Don''t worry!" Dumbledore said quietly, seeing several students shrinking from fear, "There is only a Bogut inside!" "Bogut likes dark, enclosed spaces. Under the bed, in the closet and even in the cupboard, they are often their hiding places... So, the first question I want to ask you is: What is Bogut? " A girl sitting in the front row raised her hand high. "Very well, Miss Selwyn!" "No one knows what Bogut really looks like, it will transform!" The Slytherin girl with the surname Selwyn, who looked a little arrogant, stood up: "Become any target of our fear." "I think even I can''t explain it better!" Professor Dumbledore nodded: "Slytherin adds five points." Selwyn sat down with a smile on her face, and the students around her looked enviously at her. "No one knows what Bogut looks like when alone, but when I release it, it will immediately become the thing that we all fear most." Dumbledore continued, "So now, everyone Take out your wands..." "Lets try a spell:" "Ridikuius!" Chapter 54： Bogut in the closet (part 2) "Riddiculus!" The whole class said in unison. "Very good!" Dumbledore smiled and nodded: "But this alone is not enough... The spell to repel Bogut is very simple, but it also requires the willpower of the wizard; what really scares Bogut back is Laugh, what you have to do is force it to become what you think is ridiculous!" "Laughable image?" According to Dumbledore''s orders, the whole class bowed their heads and began to think. Jon also pressed his lips lightly. Bogut will become the image he fears in his heart, what will it be? Become a basilisk? That''s impossible. The only time I faced the basilisk, I closed my eyes tightly the whole time, and I didn''t even see what the basilisk looked like... if I really wanted to change, it would only become a black and strange thing. Or will it become a zero-point college entrance examination report card? So many years have passed since the college entrance examination, even if Bogut turned into a flower, he wouldn''t be scared! Or is it turned into an AN-602 Czar bomb that has already activated the explosive procedure? This... is so big, can it fit in the classroom... And if such a hydrogen bomb has openly appeared in front of so many students, will it affect it? Jon was there thinking wildly, and Albus Dumbledore took two steps forward and said: "Very good, everyone can try it... Miss Selwyn, would you like to be the first one!" Slytherin''s first-year girl, Selwyn, took two steps forward bravely, trembling a little, pulling out his wand and pointing to the wardrobe. "Don''t be nervous." Dumbledore comforted: "Imagine what you find ridiculous... Other students, everyone takes a few steps back and gives Miss Selwyn a bit of space... I will call the next student forward. " Everyone backed away to the wall, leaving Selwyn to stand alone by the closet. Her face was pale and she looked scared. "I count to three, Miss Selwyn..." Dumbledore said gently, and he pointed his wand at the closet: "One, two, three, start!" A spark shot from the top of the elder wand. The spark hit the handle of the closet door, and the closet door was opened. A large golden lion with a smooth body and no mane crawled out of the closet, staring straight at Selwyn, and roaring in anger. Dumbledore frowned slightly, and then said, A Tsavo man-eating lion from Tanzania...Miss Selwyn, hurry up and imagine what you find funny... Selwyn took a few steps back in fright, her wand was raised, but her mouth was speechless and speechless. The lion crawled towards her step by step, getting closer and closer. "Slip...Slip...Riddiculus!" Selwyn screamed. The whole body of the lion was quickly surrounded by flames...It had little hair, and the flames burned out in a few seconds, turning into a cloud of black coal. "Hahaha!" The students laughed cheerfully. "Good job, Miss Selwyn... Next one, Mr. Smith." Zacharys-Smith walked forward. The black charcoal that never slipped away from the autumn walked around him twice, and then began to turn into a human form a little bit. It became a middle-aged woman in her forties, with sternness and anger on her face... The middle-aged woman forced her toward Zacharias aggressively and put her hand in her robe. "Mom...Mom..." Zacharias said tremblingly, lowering his head. A few Hufflepuff students let out a low laugh, Smith, who looked carefree and fearless, actually feared his mother so much. "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Smith, remember this is just a Bogut." Dumbledore said lazily. Zacharias woke up like a dream, raising his magic wand: "Riddiculus!" Mrs. Smith was repelled by the spell a few steps, and then she was covered with butter cake all over her body, and she was wiping around in a daze. Zacharias couldn''t help laughing. All the students laughed out loud, even Jon was no exception. Dumbledore looked down at the roster: "Miss Midgan!" Bogut turned into a blood-stained mummy in front of her. But soon, the bandages on the mummy fell away, and it bumped and fell down. "Next... Mr. Avery!" The fallen mummy turned into a huge Welsh green dragon, its body almost filled the entire classroom. Only a few seconds later, the Welsh Green Dragon turned into a rat with an upside down tail. "Bogut has become weak. Next one, Miss Greengrass." Astoria was still with Selwyn just now, laughing at the rat that was hanging upside down; she soon walked out of the crowd. The little mouse hanging in the air still made "squeak" and "squeak" sounds, but its eyes turned to Astoria. It began to deform a little bit again, slowly... This time, it became a mirror. Jon frowned, and the students next to him started to whisper. This is a very beautiful bronze mirror with elegant patterns carved on both sides of the top and many inscriptions; other than that, nothing unusual is visible... the mirror floats in the air, a little bit towards Astori Ya floated. But the imaginary phrase "Riddiculus" never came When Jon turned his gaze to Astoria, his face changed. "Wait a minute!" he shouted loudly. Astoria Greengrass''s face has never been so pale... She stood there shuddering, sweat lingering from her forehead, trembling all over her body, as if she could not stand at any time. stable. "Puff!" With a crisp soft sound, her willow wand fell to the ground. Jon couldn''t care too much, he rushed out of the crowd and supported Astoria. The blonde girl fell into his arms, and Jon quickly hugged it...The girl collapsed weakly in his arms, shaking and crying uncontrollably, her voice full of fear and helplessness. She can''t even make a sound. Dumbledore also came, in fact he was stopped between Bogut and Astoria a few seconds ago. The mirror began to deform again, turning into a black misty strange creature exuding a cold air. "Riddiculus!" Jon felt a ray of anger in Dumbledore''s chanting voice. became a silent Bogut, almost crushed by him. "Professor Dumbledore, she needs to go to the hospital!" Jon said anxiously. "I think you are right, Mr. Hart." Dumbledore nodded solemnly. With Dumbledores permission, Jon hurriedly picked up the weakened Astoria and walked out of the classroom step by step. At the same time, I heard Dumbledore say behind him: "Miss Selwyn, please go to the curse classroom and tell Miss Daphne Greengrass to go to the school hospital quickly. Her sister''s physical condition has a little problem. " Chapter 55： Salvation 3 Madam Pomfrey came over briskly from the inside of the ward, and asked with concern, "What''s the matter?" While talking, she helped Jon move Astoria Greengrass to the hospital bed. Even after putting on the quilt, Astoria still curled up there, trembling helplessly, her little hand grabbed Jon''s hand and refused to let it go. "It was done by a Bogut, Poppy..." The sound of heavy footsteps came from behind, it was Albus Dumbledore. Dumbledores voice was somewhat guilty: "My negligence!" "Bogut!" Madam Pomfrey frowned, "It looks like this girl is just a little frightened, but her reaction... seems to be exceptional!" "Can you heal her, Madam Pomfrey?" Jon asked anxiously. "Of course!" The female school doctor at Hogwarts nodded: "It''s easy, but she might have to stay here for one night." While talking, she threw a hot towel to Jon: "Help me wipe this girl''s forehead." Jon nodded, took the towel with his other hand, and carefully began to wipe Astoria''s forehead. The girl''s fierce reaction began to disappear little by little, and she began to gradually return to calm. Madam Pomfrey walked around the curtain, holding a large bottle in her hand, which was filled with light cyan liquid. With the assistance of Jon, they reluctantly helped Astoria up from the hospital bed: "Drink, child... will get better soon!" Madam Pomfrey said softly. After drinking the potion, the blonde girl''s eyes seemed to be rejuvenated. She raised her head, first glanced at Jon apologetically, then turned to the principal, and said weakly: "I''m sorry, Professor Dumbledore..." "It''s my fault, Miss Greengrass!" Dumbledore shook his head: "I forgot your special situation..." The door slammed open and Daphne Greengrass broke in. "Astoria!" she screamed. "No loud noises!" Madam Pomfrey warned severely with a straight face. "I''m sorry, madam... it''s my sister, and it''s my sister who is lying on the hospital bed..." Madam Pomfrey did not stop her further, Daphne came to the bedside as quickly as she could, and took the blond girl into her arms. "Sister..." Astoria whispered. Daphne opened her mouth, trying to say something, but then looked at Jon vigilantly: "Mr. Hart, thank you for sending my sister to the hospital." She said dryly, "But now, can you leave?" Jon frowned, but still nodded. Touched the back of Astoria''s hand and motioned for her to let go. Jon stood up and left the ward. Not long after walking out of the ward, Jon saw a middle-aged woman wearing a black coat, short blond hair, and a pair of monocles, passing him, and then hurriedly walked into the Astoria ward. . Is she probably the mother of Daphne and Astoria, Mrs. Greengrass? What secrets should be hidden in Astoria Greengrass...I am not stupid. He had guessed some as early as on the train to Hogwarts. But since she didn''t tell herself, she naturally had her difficulties, and Jon wouldn''t ask for anything. And I am a little wizard in the first grade, even if I know it, it doesn''t matter. Just as he was about to leave the school hospital, he suddenly heard someone calling his name. "Jon?" A girl with thick brown hair, a pair of piercing brown eyes looked at him in surprise: "Why are you here?" "Good afternoon... Hermione..." Jon was also a little surprised, and quickly explained: "One of my classmates had a physical problem during the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, so I sent her to the school hospital." It was Miss Hermione Granger who happened to meet him in the school hospital; after half a year, they met again. "So..." Hermione nodded, "It''s okay. I also sent a friend of mine to the school hospital; he was injured a few days ago. Although he has been discharged from the hospital, Mrs. Pomfrey asked him. Check again today." almost verifying what Hermione said, the two boys also walked into the school hospital. A boy with fiery red hair, and a thin boy with black-rimmed glasses. Is this going to meet the Salvation Trio? Jon thought to himself, and a smile appeared on his mouth. It is always necessary to know each other. "Harry, Ron!" Hermione waved at the two boys, and the two boys came over. "Introduce you, he is Jon Hart... the son of a friend of my father, a Hufflepuff first-year student." "Jon, they are Ron Weasley, and Harry Potter." "Wait... this name... I seem to have heard Ginny say..." Ron murmured: "Jon Hart... she said you worked hard... and your grades, UU Read www.uukanshu .com seems to be No. 1 among Hufflepuff first-year students?" "Compared to Miss Weasley, my grades are still slightly worse." Jon said modestly. "It looks like another Percy..." Pretending not to hear Ron''s grumble, Jon turned his eyes to Harry Potter on the other side. "Are you... Harry Potter?" Jon asked with a shocked face: "Some time ago, the hero who helped Professor Dumbledore kill the monster in Slytherin... the undead boy... " "Uh... yes..." Harry smiled reluctantly. "Nice to meet you, Harry." The two shook hands. "Um...Me too, Jon." chatted a few more casually, a minute later, at the gate of the school hospital, Jon and the three of them parted ways. Walking out of the school hospital, Jon couldn''t help but smile. Is this the achievement of "Meeting the Salvation Trio"? Its a rare thing to complete this achievement more than six months after the first semester started. But before taking a few steps, I heard the three people behind seem to be arguing: "Harry, later you must tell Madam Pomfrey that you are in good health and ask her to allow you to participate in the Quidditch match between Gryffindor and Hufflepuff tomorrow." I only heard Ron there. Exhorted. "Don''t be silly, Ron!" Hermione retorted, "Mrs. Pomfrey said three days ago that the basilisk venom in Harry''s body has not been completely removed. Although he can be discharged from the hospital, he can''t be at least for a week Do vigorous exercise!" "You don''t understand... Hermione... That''s Quidditch... It''s about the Academy Cup!" Ron retorted angrily, "You don''t understand the importance of things at all!" Chapter 56： Gryffindor vs. Hufflepuff Back to Hufflepuffs common room, which is rarely crowded with students. Zacharys-Smith and Ernie McMillan are hurrying to make the Hufflepuff flag. Hannah Abbott and Susan Burns are using magic wands to dye their black robes yellow. "Jon, come and help!" When Zacharias saw that he was back, he quickly shouted: "Tomorrow is the Quidditch match between Gryffindor and Hufflepuff, life and death!" "Battle of life and death?" Jon walked over and blinked. "This afternoon''s game... Slytherin was overturned by Ravenclaw with a 140-point lead!" Zacharias shouted loudly: "They lost two games in a row, they are destined to lose the rankings. There will be an absolute advantage in the final round against them!" "So we will play against Gryffindor tomorrow, and we will almost directly determine the ownership of the champion! As long as we win, the Quidditch champion and the Quidditch Cup are almost at hand!" Just as Zacharias was talking endlessly, a group of Quidditch players in Hufflepuff shirts returned to the common room. "Jimmic, after the game starts, you must pay attention to Potter, and try to use the roaming ball to cause the greatest interference to him!" Cedric Diggory walked in front of the players: Bob will deal with it!" He did not forget to arrange the tactics one last time. "Cedric, come on!" Seeing their return, the students of Hufflepuff cheered: "Long live Hufflepuff!" Jon also stood up, he walked in front of Cedric-Diggory: "Cedric, I believe you, you will definitely win!" "Thank you, Jon!" Cedric smiled and nodded: "The result is not guaranteed, but we will do our best!" "I didn''t mean that." Jon shook his head: "I mean, you will have an absolute advantage in tomorrow''s game... Because of the Gryffindor seeker, Harry Potter should not be able to Come on!" "What!" Cedric was taken aback. "Is the source reliable, Jon?" "Of course." Jon nodded without thinking: "When I was in the school hospital, I overheard a conversation between Potter and his friend." Based on his understanding of the character''s personality, Jon can be sure that Mrs. Pomfrey will never allow Harry Potter to participate in Quidditch competitions before he is fully recovered. And no matter how hard Harry Potter and Ron Weasley insist, Hermione will definitely stop them... She might even go and tell Professor McGonagall! So he was sure that Harry would never play. "Awesome!" Cedric clenched his fists excitedly: "Potter is Gryffindor''s trump card, he is not here, and Wood can''t find any decent substitute seekers..." He waved his hand and called the Hufflepuff players together again: "We have to change our tactics... Jimmy, you don''t have to stare at Gryffindor''s seekers anymore. For their chaser Angelina Johnson, she is the core of Gryffindor''s offense..." Early the next morning, Joan got up very early and left at a little over six in the morning. He didn''t want to be the same as last time, and he was forcibly pulled to Quidditch Stadium by Zacharias. And Cedric led the team against Gryffindor who doesn''t have Harry Potter... You can ride a face as a Snitch. Tell me how to lose? It''s steady, it''s easy to eat Gryffindor! So there is no need to watch it. A few hours later, it is definitely another big win. Leaving the dormitory, Jon went to the kitchen first, and the restaurant had not yet opened at this time. opened the door of the kitchen. When the house elves in the kitchen saw his arrival, they shouted excitedly: "Mr. Jon Hart... Mr. Jon Hart is here!" The house elves quickly surrounded Jon with excitement and cheered eagerly. "Don''t do that... I mean, you don''t need to be like this!" Jon smiled bitterly. Since sending some gifts to the house elves before Christmas, they treat themselves with such "passion" every time. After finally persuading them to disperse, Jon saw the face of a house elf who could call his name: "Good morning, Klein!" Jon waved his hand and said hello. "Mr. Jon Hart..." The house elf Klein burst into tears with excitement, and rushed over to hug Jon''s trousers. Jon noticed that it was wearing a strange bronze headband on its head. "This is... Professor Dumbledore rewarded us! Every house-elf who participated in catching the Gryffindor thief girl has a reward...I chose this!" Klein took off the headband , Stroking cherishedly, at the same time the hoarse voice lowered and said: "Mr. Jon Hart, Klein didn''t tell anyone that you asked me to suggest that Logno take the thief who tried to break into the Hufflepuff common room to see the teacher..." "Thank you Klein!" Jon bent down and said gratefully. "You actually said thank you... a wizard said thank you to Klein..." The house elf cried excitedly. Once again, his pockets were filled with all kinds of snacks, and Jon came to the eighth floor again. This journey, he is already familiar with the road, but it is indeed a little tired to climb from the basement to the eighth floor in one go. once again took out the "Summon the Joy in Your Heart", Jon raised his wand, futilely continuing to contact the patron saint. "ExpectoPatronum!" "ExpectoPatronum!" "ExpectoPatronum!" Jon even used some vaguely "happy" memories in his previous life. It''s a pity that the memory is too long, the mood of "happy" is not accurate and obvious, the patron saint curse still hasn''t achieved much effect...More accurately, it hasn''t achieved any effect. "It''s a real dog!" At about 12 noon, when he left the room of responsiveness, Jon was unable to complain. returned to the restaurant, he found that it had become a yellow-black ocean. Cedric Diggory was surrounded by the center of the crowd. "We won!" Hannah Abbott and Ernie McMillan saw Jon''s arrival and pulled him into the celebration team: Hannah shouted, "Where have you been, I haven''t found you for a long time." "Jon, we won, a big victory... At 510:40, Gryffindor was beaten by us to the pointless body!" "we won!" Chapter 57： Easter Vacation defeated Gryffindor, and the celebrations in the Hufflepuff common room continued for a long time. In the words of Zacharias: "We almost touched the base of the Quidditch Cup with one hand. Now we can say that it is the boss of Hogwarts!" After all, Hufflepuff leads the second-placed Ravenclaw by one game and has a margin of close to 500 points; even if Ravenclaw defeated Gryffindor by a huge margin in the final round, Hufflepuff can win the championship with a draw or even a small loss to Slytherin! Jon sternly stopped Zachariass eat inside and out remarks. Draw and qualify (winning), this familiar plot; has been verified countless times in the previous life, it is the most vicious curse! "Yes, we can''t take it lightly!" Cedric Diggory was on Jon''s side: "We still need to play the last game, like Gryffindor and Ravenclaw, Slater Lin is also a strong opponent. They, they... they have seven smooth 2001 broomsticks, which are amazing!" But even so, Hufflepuffs common room in the next few weeks is still beaming, just like the New Year. After all, they have not been involved in the Quidditch Cup for more than ten years. The last few days of February passed quickly, and the time of March also passed quickly. Since the Slytherin monster was wiped out, the Hogwarts campus has been in a calm and peaceful period for the past month. Astoria only lay in the school hospital for a few days before returning. After came back, her face looked a little weak, but her mood seemed to stabilize. She didn''t explain to Jon what happened in Defense Against the Dark Arts class that day, and Jon didn''t lead the topic in any direction. Ginny Weasley also returned to school. Professor McGonagall didnt tell the truth of the matter. She just told everyone that Miss Weasley had been out of school for a few weeks because of illness some time ago... But compared to before, Ginny He seemed more taciturn, and his grades plummeted. The only troublesome thing... That is Tom Riddle''s diary, which seems to have not been found yet. Professor Sprout has searched the Hufflepuff common room twice, and even the student dormitory. It''s not just Hufflepuff. The teachers and Filch searched almost the entire campus, except for some contraband found in the dorms of Gryffindor and Slytherin, nothing else. Such a big diary seems to disappear completely on campus. If there is really any change in the school, it is the defense against the Dark Arts class taught temporarily by Professor Dumbledore. It is really too popular. In fact, it is extremely rare to be able to accept the personal teaching of a powerful wizard of his level. And Dumbledore is almost quite accomplished in defense against the Dark Arts. In more than a dozen dark arts defense classes, he led the first-year students to learn about several dangerous magical creatures and their countermeasures. At the same time, he also taught them simple protective spells such as disarming spells and petrifying spells. Even a student like Zacharias, who doesn''t usually attend class very much, has performed extremely hard and hard in the Dark Demon Defense class. Jon was rather indifferent to this. Although Albus Dumbledore is arguably one of the greatest and best wizards in the world, he may not be able to teach himself too much... It''s simple, his level is too low at this stage. What can an undergraduate student learn by staying with an academician for a few months? The answer is definitely difficult, because the undergraduate level is not enough! They are not at the same level as academicians, so for undergraduates, they should first study basic professional courses rather than more profound things. These first-year students have the same relationship with Professor Dumbledore. Dumbledore''s truly powerful magic, even if he wanted to hand in, it was almost impossible for the first-year students to learn. So in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, Jon Hart can be said to be mediocre. Especially when the whole class is very hardworking, it seems mediocre. also hardly attracted the attention of Professor Dumbledore. In a herbal medicine class in mid-March, Professor Sprout informed them that the Easter holiday would start tomorrow. The Easter holiday is their last long holiday this school year. It lasts from late March to early April, a total of almost half a monthJon does not plan to return this Easter holiday Southampton. Once the Easter holiday is over, it will not be two months before the summer vacation is coming, so this is not necessary; in addition, he cannot use magic after returning home, which is quite troublesome for him. Also, since the final exam is about to take place in ten weeks, the teachers in almost every class have assigned a lot of homework. Most students have the same idea as Jon. The number of students who fill out the school leaving form during the Easter holiday is much less than that during the Christmas holiday. "One more thing..." Professor Sprout said with a smile: "There are a few mandela grasses having a lively and noisy dance party in the third greenhouse. This means that they will wait until the holiday is over. Will fully mature!" "Will Justin be back soon?" a student told and asked. "Yes... Mr. Crevy, Mr. Weasley, Miss Crevat, and Justin, they will all come back to us after the Easter break." "Can the eagle beak door knocker be restored?" A Ravenclaw first-year girl with waist-length, light blonde hair asked with concern. "Of course, Miss Lovegood!" Professor Sprout nodded: "With the root juice of Mandela grass, Professor Flitwick will surely restore it!" "That''s great!" Miss Luna Lovegood patted her chest with joy: "I can''t answer its questions in more than a month, I think I''m going crazy!" There was a burst of laughter from the surrounding students. Leaving the greenhouse, watching students of all grades everywhere, busy reviewing (or preparing for) preparing for the final exam... Jon thought for a while, felt that he should try to find Tom Riddle''s diary. Chapter 58： Horcrux Where is Tom Riddle''s diary? This is a question that Jon has been thinking carefully all this time. Especially after the teachers and Filch, almost turned over the entire Hogwarts, and found nothing. Could it be that someone was taken out of the campus? It is unlikely... After learning about the existence of the diary from Ginny Weasley, Dumbledore and other professors will definitely increase their vigilance and inspection; let such a dark magic item leave the campus openly, almost It is impossible. is still hidden in the hands of a new host? The possibility is still not great... According to the intensity of the search during this period, it is impossible to find it; you must know that even the Horcrux cannot be detected by the black magic detector, otherwise Lucius Malfoy would not have to Give the diary to Ginny. Then come and think about it... For example, from the perspective of Voldemort, how about thinking about it? The basilisk has been killed. Voldemort must have felt as the snake-like voice that controls it; Ginny Weasley was also captured alive, and Voldemort must be aware of the interconnected souls... As a residual soul fragment in a Horcrux, it will certainly not be Dumbledores one-to-one enemy; when the secrets of the chamber and its own existence are exposed, if you continue to control the host and make small actions, you will be It is almost only a matter of time before it is discovered and then destroyed. It has only two suitable options; The first is to try to leave school with the help of a new host, but this has a very low success rate. The second one is to let the new host hide it in an unknown place in the castle, then cleanse the memory of the new host, and wait for the opportunity to make a comeback. If Jon himself stood from the perspective of a diary, he would be rational and would definitely choose the second approach. The soul in the diary is the memory of Voldemort when he was seventeen years old. It shouldn''t be in a schizophrenic state like afterwards, and there should still be sanity. Then the answer is ready... In Hogwarts, a hidden, safe place that Voldemort thought he thought only he knew? That''s right, it is the room where Ravenclaw''s golden crown is located. The probability is probably above 70%, right? That is to say, I am in the responsive house every day, and I have a high probability of getting along day and night with Voldemort''s two Horcruxes as companions. Although they are not in the same plane, it is quite interesting to think about it! As early as more than a week ago, Jon had such a guess. Its just that it hasnt been put into practice... In fact, I have used the House of Request for more than half a year, and Jon has never been to the plane where things are hidden (where Ravenclaws golden crown is). Horcrux is a Horcrux after all, with extremely powerful black magic displayed on it. The diary has a certain sense of consciousness and has absorbed part of Ginnys soul; he is an unarmed, naive and romantic first-grade little wizard, still a little B in his heart Counted. Although I have thought of several ways to deal with Horcruxes, I''m always afraid of accidents... So it is definitely necessary to avoid direct contact with Horcruxes. Doesn''t the gentleman stand under the dangerous wall! Continue to take the old method and leave it to the teacher to handle these two Horcruxes? But that means that the hidden stronghold of "House of Request" has been exposed, which is not worth the gain. After all, I will stay at Hogwarts for several years. And there is no need to worry about handling Horcruxes... At this time, Voldemort will have to gnaw rats in Albania for more than a year; after more than a year of gnawing rats, he has to go back to Little Hangleton to absorb Nagini''s venom for a year... Although I can''t help but sigh that the second-generation Meguro Lord''s life is so bleak in his old age, it also means that I still have at least two years to go. But there is one thing to do first... and that is to confirm that my guess is correct. On the first day of the Easter holiday, the warm sun illuminated the entire Hogwarts Castle. For the first time in the past few months, the Scottish Highlands have encountered such good weather; the sky is clear and clear, blue as the color of forget-me-not, and there is a breath of summer coming in the air. The students who stayed at the school walked out of the castle, reading and chatting under the sun. Jon came to the opposite side of the tapestry of Barnabas on the eighth floor by the giant stick, looked at no one around, and whispered: "Klein?" With a clear explosion in the air, several house elves appeared in front of Jon. The house elf Klein he is more familiar with is at the forefront. "Klein received Mr. Jon Hart''s request yesterday. Klein took his friends here to wait for him very early!" The house elf said with a humble expression. "Thank you, Klein...Did you go into the responsive house?" Jon bent down and asked with concern. "Yes, Mr. Jon Hart..." The house elf Klein leaned into Jon''s ear and lowered his voice: "According to your instructions, Klein entered the room where the things were hidden and found you. Those two things mentioned... a black, very old diary, UU reading , and a gold crown with an eagle engraved on it. They are all hidden inside, together... " "Mr. Jon Hart told Klein not to touch them. Klein pretended to be looking for other things, but just passed by those two things. Klein didn''t even tell his friends about it..." The elf continued. "Thank you very much, Klein!" Jon said with a smile while holding his little hand. "It is Klein''s honor to be able to help Mr. Jon Hart. Every house elf in the kitchen hopes to do this..." With the help of several house elves, Jon can almost confirm the existence of Horcruxes. And even Voldemort''s soul in the diary is almost impossible to detect... After all, Voldemort looked down on creatures like house elves. Then the content of the follow-up is very simple, An Anxin let these two Horcruxes be kept in the responsive house for a few years. After all, even if you destroy them now, it doesn''t make any sense. How about waiting for the right time? Jon has already laid out a plan to destroy the Horcrux. Although he can''t enter the secret room or take the basilisk''s fangs, he will probably not be able to pull out the Gryffindor sword... But this does not prevent him from using other tools! After the third-grade Goblet of Fire finals, or fourth-grade Dumbledore and Voldemort at the Ministry of Magic. Calculate the time by myself, order a bucket of nitrohydrochloric acid (commonly known as "aqua regia") and a liquid nitrogen tank filled with liquid nitrogen in advance. Then when Voldemort began to fight, he came to the House of Request, took out his two Horcruxes, and let him enjoy the special service of "Ice and Fire"? That''s right, that''s it for the specific plan! Chapter 59： Final exam After knowing the location of the Horcrux, the last dangling thread in Jon''s heart was also released. After the Easter holiday, the mandela grass has fully matured... With the joint efforts of Professor Sprout and Professor Snape, the de-petrification potion was deployed and given to the students who were attacked by the basilisk Used. They all returned to normal. After Justin Finley woke up, he knew the "truth"... He went to find Harry Potter in Gryffindor for the first time and apologized to him endlessly, saying that he was wronged before. Colin Crevey has completely become Harry Potter''s little follower, looking at him with admiration at all times. Percy Weasley admitted that he had fought a desperate fight with the Slytherin monster before the petrification... "I think I tried my best, Professor McGonagall, but that monster is too powerful..." But after celebrating their awakening, they soon learned an unfortunate news: The final exam will be held on June 1. only about seven weeks ago. In the last two months of the first school year, the professors of all courses no longer taught them new knowledge; instead, they gave them plenty of time to review what they had learned in the past nearly one year. For most of these two months, Jon was with Astoria, beside a willow tree near the greenhouse behind the castle. While basking in the sun, they recite the twelve uses of dragon blood, or practice the wand movements required for several spells. Sometimes tired, Jon simply closed his eyes under the willow tree and refreshed his mind, while reviewing Occlumency several times...He is now more proficient in the use of Occlumency! The weather gradually became sultry, and with the arrival of June 1st, the final exam officially began. The first thing they conducted was a written test. They used the latest version of the anti-cheat quill. This kind of quill pen is more difficult to write than a fountain pen or a ballpoint pen, and the handwriting is much uglier... This made Jon couldn''t help but criticize the backwardness and complacency of the wizarding world. The written test went quite smoothly. With my excellent attention and sufficient review, there would be no major problems. But Astoria was a little worried after the potions class exam: "I don''t remember the difference between aconitum aconitum and aconitum aconitum. I left it blank for that big question..." "They are actually a kind of plant, collectively called Aconitum!" Jon comforted her: "Actually, don''t worry, you did very well in the potions class. Professor Snape will definitely not give you a low score!" Of course, in addition to the written test, there is a practical test. During the spell test, Professor Flitwick asked them to enter the classroom one by one and asked them to try to tap a pineapple across a desk. Jon did a pretty good job, except that when he reached the last step, he accidentally caused the pineapple to fall... Professor Flitwick showed a look of regret, and after writing a line of numbers on the transcript, he let him leave. Transfiguration class exam, Professor McGonagall asked them to turn a mouse into a snuff box. Jon became a snuff box, although not as exquisite as Ginny Weasley, but at least no rat''s beard remained on it. During the potions exam, Professor Snape asked them to make a pot of forgetting potion. Jon completed all the steps in only fifteen minutes. When he finally added the licorice solution, Snape came to observe carefully for several minutes, but still couldn''t pick out any problems. In the herbal medicine class, Jon also took about fifteen minutes to write the names of the thirty herbs that Sprout showed. "Full score!" When he left the greenhouse, Professor Sprout smiled and sent him away, while secretly spoiling him. And the afternoon of the Quidditch exam was probably the worst afternoon of the whole year. Jon rode the flying broomstick for only ten seconds before he fell from the sky. Fortunately, he responded promptly and used a Levitating Charm on himself, and it didn''t cause a tragedy. In Madam Hoochs angry gaze, Jon scornfully left... There is no doubt that the test results are destined to fail. There are no practical courses for the astronomy class and the history of magic, so there is only the last one of the seven subject exams studied by the first-year students: that is the practical exam for the Defense Against the Dark Arts class. The practical exam for the Defense Against the Dark Arts class was conducted in the previous classroom. As Dumbledore shouted the name of a student, that student would follow Professor Dumbledore into the classroom, and then come out in a few minutes. "Sean Avery!" The order of is the same as that of the Sorting Hat. "Theresa Baker!" "Colin Crevey!" ... the expressions on each student''s face are different when they come out. For example, the Ravenclaw girl named Teresa Baker walked out of the classroom with joy and smiles; while Gryffindors Colin-Ke When Levi came out, his head was bowed and his face was ashamed. student after student, soon, its here... "Astoria Greengrass!" Astoria came out soon, her face also smiling. When passing by Jon she whispered: "Come on!" "Thank you!" Jon replied in a low voice, and then Professor Dumbledore had already called out his name: "Jon Hart!" "Good morning, Jon!" Professor Dumbledore was not as serious as the other teachers when invigilating the exam; after several months of teaching, he had remembered the name of every first-year student. "Good morning, Professor!" Jon also greeted honestly. "Then let''s start the exam!" Dumbledore smiled and waved his wand. An active dummy with constantly changing expressions appeared in front of Jon. "Try the petrification spell!" Dumbledore prompted. "Petrificus Totalus!" Jon raised his green bamboo wand and chanted the spell calmly. With a faint red light, the expression of the movable dummy freezes, and it can no longer swing back and forth. "It''s beautiful!" Dumbledore waved his magic wand again, and the former mobile dummy disappeared, replaced by a mobile dummy holding a wooden stick. "Try the Disarm Charm again!" Dumbledore reminded again. In a Defense Against the Dark Arts class in early April, Professor Dumbledore once taught this spell to first-year students. "Except your weapon (Expelliarmus)!" There was another red light, and the wooden stick in the dummy''s hand was knocked out several yards away. "Good job, Jon!" Dumbledore nodded, "Now you only need to complete the last exam, and you can enjoy the summer vacation!" While talking, the second dummy also disappeared. Then three wooden boxes appeared in front of Jon. Chapter 60： totally unexpected "Choose one, Jon!" Professor Dumbledore gestured with a smile, pointing to the three boxes in front of him. Jon was stunned, then turned around in confusion and asked, "I don''t quite understand, Professor!" "It''s like this. In the three boxes, there are three magical animals that we learned how to deal with last semester!" Professor Dumbledore: "You need to choose one of them as your test object." Jon nodded, and stretched out his index finger: "I will choose this box." "Okay!" Dumbledore waved his hand, and the left and right boxes disappeared out of thin air. "Then I will tell you now, there is a Bogut in the middle box!" He explained, "Recall the methods you learned in class to deal with Bogut, and tell me when you are ready!" "Bogut?" Jon frowned. Professor Dumbledores first Defense Against the Dark Arts class, it was Bogut who taught them. At that time, he deliberately pulled behind the crowd, so as to avoid dealing with Bogut... after all, a Bogut could not withstand the whole class every turn! Didnt expect to meet again during the exam? Bogut can reveal a persons inner fear and what it will become. This is an unknown goal for Jon himself. What if something unsuitable turns out to be suspicious in front of Dumbledore! Do you want to use Occlumency to give Bogut the wrong hint? quickly rejected this idea. Because Jon suddenly realized a little bit, this is different from when he was in class... Now there is only one person in front of the box, which means that Bogut in the box has already become the target of his fear... Even if the brain is closed now, It won''t make any sense anymore. After all, Bogut will not change its deformed object without changing the target. "Are you ready, Jon?" Professor Dumbledore asked lazily. "Okay, Professor!" Jon had to take a breath and replied. "Be careful..." Dumbledore snapped his fingers, and the lock on the box was slowly opened. At the same time, he gently reminded: "There is no need to be too nervous, Bogut is something that is easy to deal with. Recall what you learned in class..." Dumbledore''s words stopped abruptly, his eyes widened and he looked straight at the things crawling out of the box. Jon''s mouth grew even more, and the wand in his hand was almost unsteady. "Why... this... never expected..." Even Bogut, who crawled out of the box, looked around with a dazed expression, not understanding what was going on. Because it has become a person, a tall and thin old man with blue eyes; he wears a pair of half-moon glasses, has a long silver-white beard, and his hooked nose seems to have been interrupted. Once... I was wearing a dark green robe and a purple cloak mopping the floor. Yes, it is exactly the same as Professor Dumbledores dress today. So, two identical Albus Dumbledore appeared in the classroom. "I think I am the real one, Jon!" Professor Dumbledore was the first to react from the shock, and his face reappeared with a smile: "Although I am sorry, I am so scary!" "I''m sorry, Professor..." "You don''t have to apologize, you know you are still in the exam..." Dumbledore reminded him playfully. Jon had to bite the bullet and raised his wand and pointed it at another "Dumbledore." "Riddiculus!" He said the spell softly. A white light accurately hit the "Dumbledore" who was still in a daze. I saw the elderberry wand in "Dumbledore"''s hand flew into the air, then it grew a little bit bigger, and finally turned into a half-person high cane. At the same time, his left hand was also inexplicable, and a silver long sword with a beautiful scabbard and hilt inlaid with precious stones appeared. A set of Mithril breastplate was also forcibly draped on his chest, and his dark green robe and purple cloak were dyed pure white. The silver scarf was wrapped around his neck, matched with the pointed cap, there is no sense of contradiction... Bogut, who became "Dumbledore", looked at the new equipment on his body at a loss, completely forgot to continue to "terrorize" Jon. "Hahaha!" The real Dumbledore covered his mouth and laughed disgracefully: "Very nice look, Jon!" "It''s really interesting...I think I will consider dressing up like this!" "Full score... I can tell you in advance ~ www.novelhall.com~ Defense Against the Dark Arts class, I will give you full score..." The second course to get full marks, but Jon was not happy at all. He didn''t think that turning Bogut into a principal would have no consequences. "Professor...Professor Dumbledore, may I go?" He turned his head and asked weakly. "Of course!" Dumbledore still couldn''t stop the smile on his lips: "Your exam is over, Jon, enjoy your summer vacation..." But when Jon turned around, he added: "It''s just that I''m sorry, I actually made you feel so scared. So can I spare a day during summer vacation and let me visit you at home?" Jon knew that Dumbledore would not let him go easily. But, does he dare to say no? weeping and nodded: "Thank you, professor..." "Okay, next one!" Dumbledore had waved him away and read the next name: "Luna Lovegood!" Passing by the Ravenclaw girl with pale blonde waist-length hair, Jon returned to the door of the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom. Astoria is here waiting for him. Seeing his crying face, Astoria asked with concern: "What''s the matter, Jon, did you fail the exam?" "No... Professor Dumbledore told me... he would give me full marks..." Jon said quietly. "Then why on earth?" "Hey!" Jon Hart sighed for a long time, with an unlovable expression: "I never expected it..." Chapter 61： Gakuin Cup Jon will probably never remember how he spent the few days after the first-year final exam. The whole person has been crying and crying, always in a mood of no love. only some strange thoughts in his mind: "Why is this?" "No matter the basilisk, the Horcrux, or Occlumency, I obviously prepared it first!" "Why is there such a terrible creature like Bogut..." So much so that Astoria thought Jon was ill, and dragged him to the school hospital. "Mr. Hart was just a little frightened!" Madam Pomfrey carefully checked, and said truthfully: "Just like you did, Miss Greengrass... Fortunately, the medicine prepared last time is useless. Finish" After drinking half a bottle of that weird, light blue medicine, Madam Pomfrey forced him to stay in the school hospital for another night before letting him leave. Back in Hufflepuffs common room, Jon learned a piece of news: In the first game of the final Quidditch match, Gryffindor defeated Ravenclaw with a slight advantage of 270:240. Of the four academies, only Gryffindor and Hufflepuff won two victories, and Hufflepuff''s net score was more than 900 points higher than Gryffindor. This means that as long as Hufflepuff does not lose 900 points to the desperate Slytherin in the final round, he can win the Quidditch Cup. Sure enough, in the game between Hufflepuff and Slytherin, the seven players of Hufflepuff, with a Buddhist attitude, sat and watched Slytherin score 16 consecutive ghost shots... and then Cedric Di Gori took the Golden Snitch from under Draco Malfoy''s ass. In the end, Hufflepuff lost to Slytherin 150:160. This allowed Slytherin to avoid the embarrassing record of losing all three games, and also allowed Hufflepuff to win the Quidditch Cup again after 13 years. Three days after the last exam, Jon followed a group of Hufflepuff students to the auditorium to attend the year-end banquet. The auditorium has long been decorated with green and silver representing Slytherin to celebrate their seventh win of the Academy Cup in eight years; on the wall behind the podium, there is a huge banner with a painted Slytherin snake. The students and teachers arrived one by one, and the whole auditorium was full. After seeing that the people were basically due, the principal Albus Dumbledore stood up, raised his hands, and signaled everyone to be quiet. The auditorium quickly became quiet. "Before enjoying these delicious dishes, I must trouble everyone to listen to an old man''s clichs." Professor Dumbledore said gently: "What a wonderful year! Your little heads are definitely richer than before. Some, the entire summer vacation is waiting for you before, so that you can digest those things well before the beginning of the next semester, and free your mind..." "Now, as far as I know, we must first carry out the Academy Cup award ceremony. The specific scores of each academy are as follows: fourth place, Gryffindor, 412 points; third place, Hufflepuff, Four hundred twenty-three points; Ravenclaw four hundred and thirty-two points, Slytherin five hundred and thirty-nine points." There was a thunderous cheering and stomping on the Slytherin table. Jon saw Astoria hugging and celebrating with her sister. "It''s Slytherin again..." Jon heard the prefect Gabriel Truman muttering in a low voice there: "Since Snape became the dean of Slytherin, Slytherin''s annual score is not the first. One is second..." Gabriels complaint is very reasonable. In the Potions class, Snape kept deducting points for students from other academies all the time (though Jon himself had not been deducted by him), and Slytherin students were not particularly bad and would get his extra points every day. Under the circumstances that the other three deans generally maintain fairness, the tide has risen, and Slytherin''s score has easily been higher than other colleges in recent years. Hufflepuff is the biggest victim, because Hufflepuff has the largest number of students and the number of points deducted every year. So even if they won the Quidditch Cup this semester, they would only be ranked third in the Academy Cup. "Don''t worry!" Cedric Diggory comforted, "Professor Dumbledore may be the same as last year, there is something else to say." Cedrics estimate is correct. "Yes, good performance!" Dumbledore was only heard adding: "However, several recent events must also be counted." He cleared his throat, and then said, "There are still some points to be assigned, let me see... The first item is right-Miss Ginny Weasley!" Ginny, who was sitting at the back of the long Gryffindor table, blushed and stood up; after realizing something was wrong, she sat down quickly. "In the face of the most horrible and darkest existence, she can still maintain the remaining sanity and bravely tell everything... I reward Gryffindor Academy forty points for this!" The cheers of the little lions almost overturned the enchanted ceiling. You can hear Percy Weasley shouting from the prefect seat: "It''s my sister, you know, my only sister..." "The second item-Miss Hermione Granger..." Dumbledore continued to add: "She is probably the youngest student in Hogwarts'' history who has formulated advanced potions... I want to reward him. Lanffindor is forty minutes!" Gryffindors classmates were ecstatic again and jumped up and down at the table! Jon stretched his brows slightly, a little shocked: Is he so awesome? "The third item-Mr. Harry Potter!" Dumbledore said, and the auditorium suddenly became extremely silent: "Faced with the Slytherin monster, he risked his life and showed unprecedented courage, even Recognized by Godric Gryffindor...for this, I also want to reward Gryffindor Academy with fifty points!" The loud voice is just deafening. All Gryffindor students are caught in an endless carnival...Gryffindors current score is 542 points, while Slytherin has only 535 points! They had been in the College Cup for two consecutive years and overtook Slytherin on the last day of the semester...On the podium, Snape shook hands with Professor McGonagall and forced an awkward smile on his face. Dumbledore had to yell: "So, we need to make some small changes to the decoration here!" He waved his fingers, the green ribbons turned bright red, and the silver flag turned gold; the huge Slytherin snake disappeared, replaced by a majestic Gryffindor lion. "Familiar plot!" Jon said to himself, then picked up a glass of pumpkin juice on the table and drank it in advance. Dumbledore suddenly raised another hand. The Gryffindor students celebrating, quieted down. "Of course there is the fourth item-Mr. Jon Hart!" Dumbledore said quietly. "Puff!" The pumpkin juice in Jon''s mouth was sprayed out all at once, almost spraying Hannah-Alber next to him. But Hannah, and the other Hufflepuff students seemed completely unaware, their eyes focused on Professor Dumbledore. "I''m Cao, Dumbledore is giving me extra points?" Jon quickly calculated it in his heart. Dumbledore had to add one hundred and twenty points to Hufflepuff before they could surpass Gryffindor. Could it be that there is such a high reward for turning Bogut into a principal? "I have been teaching at Hogwarts for more than ninety years. It is the first time I have seen a student make such an interesting Bogut...for this, I will add ten points to Hufflepuff!" Dumbledore smiled. Said. It''s very good... Jon couldn''t help but breathe, this Dumbledore was too picky. But the Hufflepuff badgers around me are far from being as peaceful as myself. After Dumbledore added ten points, Hufflepuff''s score was 433 points, surpassing Ravenclaw''s 432 points. They are no longer the bottom of the Academy Cup, but third place. Cedric Diggory clenched his fists excitedly, Gabriel Truman almost shed tears, and Hannah Abbot hugged him from behind... "Finally it''s not the bottom..." "Hufflepuff has been at the bottom for seven consecutive years..." "Good job, UU reading Jon, you are the hero of Hufflepuff!" Even Professor Sprout got up from his seat with a smile, and nodded to Jon. became a hero inexplicably, and Jon was soon swept into the ocean of Hufflepuff celebration. And he suddenly realized something: "Hannah, don''t rub pumpkin juice on me..." In contrast to Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw''s long table was silent. Even Professor Flitwick on the rostrum bowed his head in shame...Now under the rostrum, everyone can''t see him at all. Penello-Crivat in the prefect seat was wiping tears, crying pear blossoms with water...not just her, most of the Ravenclaw girls have already cried, except for the side Luna Lovegood smiling unchanged. "What''s the matter?" Jon asked Cedric carefully. Because he felt that many Ravenclaw boys were looking at him with very hostile eyes. "This is the first time that Ravenclaw has been at the bottom of the Academy Cup in this century!" Cedric explained: "Ravenclaw is the college that has won the most Academy Cups in this century, and they have not won the Academy for more than 90 years. The last place in the cup..." "Well done, Jon!" Gabriel patted him **** the shoulder: "We can''t take the last place in the Academy Cup every time. They Ravenclaw should also taste what it is like. !" Jon nodded with a wry smile, then glanced at Dumbledore on the podium. Dumbledore blinked at him, then looked away... "So now, let''s start the banquet and celebration together!" Countless kinds of food, suddenly appeared on the table... Chapter 62： Return to Diagon Alley (Part 1) The second day of the year-end party... Finally, the closet was empty and the bookshelf was empty, and all their luggage was packed into the suitcase. The house elves carried all their luggage onto the train. A summer notice was sent to every student, warning them to not use magic during the holidays. Hagrid took them into the carriage drawn by Yeqi and drove them to Hogsmeade Railway Station. On the way home this time, he couldnt stay in the same compartment with Astoria; Hannah Abbott, Susan Bones, and Zacharys Smith, etc. Hufflepuffs Students, drag him to their cubicle. "It''s great, we finally broke the previous embarrassing record... Jon is really thanks to you!" Susan said with a gratifying expression. "We can''t be satisfied with such a little achievement!" Zacharias patted Jon on the shoulder with an old-fashioned look: "We will work harder next year, at least to get the second place in the Academy Cup!" "The second place seems a bit difficult, after all, there are two players in front..." Jon secretly said in his heart, of course he still smiled on his face. They were sitting on the Hogwarts Express, talking and laughing all the way! Looking at the farmland outside the window is getting greener and more tidy; the train passes through small towns and gets closer and closer to London. Jon took off his wizard robes and put on the short shirt and jeans he was more accustomed to wearing. Finally, the train stopped at Platform 9? at Kings Cross Station. It took them a lot of time to pass the platform. There is a shriveled old wizard guarding the ticket gate of platform 9? Only two or three students are allowed to pass at a time. This way, a large number of people will not emerge from the solid wall at the same time, attracting the attention of the Muggles next to them. stepped out of platform 9? Jon saw Mrs. Greengrass just in front, she was holding one of her daughters with one hand; Astoria kept secretly looking backwards until she saw Jon, she smiled. waved goodbye to Jon secretly, she was taken away by her mother. Soon after, Jon found Eric and Judy and his parents on the platform. Judy rushed over enthusiastically, hugged her son in her arms, and kissed his forehead. Eric stood aside, smiling and asked: "How are you learning, kid?" "Not bad!" Jon burst out from his mother''s arms: "At least the first few years old..." "Don''t be humble, you must be number one!" Eric patted him on the back: "I don''t know you yet, since when you were young, when have you fallen to second place...Go, Shall we go home?" "No, wait... Let''s go to Charing Cross Road first, and to Diagon Alley!" Jon said quickly. "Okay, let''s go..." The group of them quickly arrived at the parking lot of the station and boarded Eric''s classic Jaguar XJ6 sedan. Half an hour later, Eric''s car arrived at Charing Cross Road in the West End and Westminster. Eric was familiar with the road. It didn''t take much time to find the shabby bar between a big bookstore and a record shop. "Broken Cauldron Bar, a very famous place!" He triumphantly introduced to his wife. Judy also glanced at this very inconspicuous bar with a little surprise. Jon finally asked his parents to stay at Charing Cross Road, and did not let them follow him into Diagon Alley. After all, there are many wizards in Diagon Alley, and there are many wizards in Diagon Alley, not to mention that the Knock Down Alley next door is a mixed bag. Eric and Judy are two ordinary people, if they are targeted by a black wizard who discriminates against Muggles, that would be bad. And I am a student at Hogwarts at any rate. I am afraid that no one would dare to curse himself on the street. walked into the Broken Cauldron Bar alone, the boss Tom, who had almost lost his teeth, smiled and nodded to him. Jon also hurriedly smiled to him, and then walked around the bar of the broken cauldron bar, and he came to a small patio surrounded by walls. took out his bamboo wand and tapped it gently on the wall; Diagon Alley appeared in front of him, and Jon walked in calmly. First, he touched the few silver Sicos in his pocket, and then went straight to Gringa. Passing the shiny bronze gate, a strange fairy received him. The goblin bent down humbly: "Hello, sir...Excuse me, do you need my help?" "Of course!" Jon lowered his head: "I''m Jon Hart, a second-year student at Hogwarts, and I need to convert 500 pounds into gold gallons now!" "It''s only June 15th..." The goblin raised his head, rolled his eyes, and said slowly: "Mr. Hart, generally speaking... Muggle-born wizards will not come to Gulin until August. Ge exchanged their Jin Jialong." Jon frowned and said coldly: "I want to exchange 100 gold gallons every year. It should be an agreement between your Gringotts and Hogwarts!" "Of course, yes, Mr. Hart... Don''t be angry!" A somewhat ugly smile appeared on the goblin''s face: "After all, it would be a little troublesome to withdraw money in advance, isn''t it..." Its voice suddenly dropped very low, almost reaching Jon''s ear: "Of course, if you can provide a small fee, then everything will be easier?" "How much do you want?" Jon asked calmly. "Only five gallons are needed... The following procedure will be much simpler... Mr. Hart, what do you think?" The goblin''s voice sounded quite attractive. A hundred gallons, this goblin actually wants to take away five cents of interest... Jon suppressed his inner anger, then glanced at the nameplate on the goblin''s chest. Seeing the name of "Grahuan", a sneer appeared on his face: "Okay, I promise you!" An envelope containing ten 50 pound banknotes was dropped into Griphook''s hands. Griphook skillfully took out a bag of gold coins, then took five from it and put it in its pocket. "Happy cooperation, Mr. Hart!" His face once again showed the same ugly smile. "Huh, thank you..." Jon left Gringotts without looking back. Diagon Alley in June is not as busy as the end of July. Plus the sky is getting late, there are not many wizards on the streets now. Jon filled a bag full of gold coins, and looked around casually; taking advantage of no one around, he sneaked into a small alley. Then, he took out a small bottle of the prepared compound decoction from his pocket, closed his eyes, and drank it in one gulp. Chapter 63： Diagon Alley Again (Part 2) A few minutes later, a thin wizard appeared on the street of Diagon Alley. His body was covered with a black robe and cloak, and even his face was covered, only a big hooked nose was exposed. Soon, he arrived at the destination of this trip, the "Zig''s Potions and Materials Store". took off his hood and stepped into it. Then, the thin wizard showed his sallow complexion, and scanned the shops with indifferent and unfathomable eyes. Christian Zieg, is the owner of this shop. He is a pale young man who looks in his early twenties. "Professor Snape?" He was overjoyed and hurriedly walked over: "What a rare guest... I was just reading your article on the improvement of the wolf poison potion published in the monthly magazine "Extraordinary Medicine"..." "Really?" Severus Snape nodded nonchalantly, took the magazine in Zig''s hand, scanned it randomly, and threw it on the side counter. "Do you need any help?" The young shop owner Zieg asked with a look of enthusiasm. "I need to buy some potion materials, personally!" Snape responded: "Don''t spread the word..." "Of course, we attach great importance to the privacy of customers like you!" Qige nodded repeatedly: "What do you need?" To a Hogwarts potions teacher like Severus Snape, he is also a master of pharmacy... There is no doubt that he is a very important "gold master" for any medicine store. . It is very important to have a good relationship with him. Zieg knows this very well. Severus Snape had pulled out a list from his pocket and read: "Fifteen ounces of powder from the double horns." "Two dung rocks." "Ten ounces of dragon liver." The young shop owner quickly waved his magic wand, and according to Snape''s order, put the same kind of medicine into the shopping box. Snape calmly sat on the chair beside him: "I hope you don''t make some inferior goods, you will be shoddy; believe me, I will find out!" "Of course, Professor Snape!" Zieg hurriedly said with a smile: "The things I give you must be the best quality." All kinds of medicinal materials, almost full of suitcases...The young shop owner smiled and handed them to Snape''s hands. "how much is it?" "It was originally ninety gallons... but since it is you, I will give you 20%, no, 30%...30% off, Professor Snape... you can give me sixty-three gallons. !" Qige said flatly. "Really?" Snape looked slightly surprised. "That...I almost forgot to add another pound of Motra rat juice and an African tree snake skin!" he added immediately. "Okay, wait a moment..." There is another bottle and a bag, which are stuffed into the previous suitcase. "A total of 100 gallons... 30% off for you, 70 gallons will do!" Snape took out a purse from his pocket, then counted seventy gallons and handed it to Zieg. After , he smiled, carrying the suitcase full of potion materials, and strode out of the shop. The young shop owner shouted from behind, "Professor Snape, welcome to come again next time!" Leaving the Potions Store, Professor Severus Snape went to the Lihen Bookstore again. There, he picked a few books on potions. Then, he went into a dark store and bought a new cauldron and several silver spoons. Finally, he also spent five Kalong and bought a backpack with a lot of internal space and stuffed it into the suitcase. carrying something full, he returned to the broken cauldron bar. "My God!" The bar owner was taken aback, and he trot over: "This isProfessor Snape, it''s an honor!" "Good afternoon!" Snape had to put the suitcase on the ground and shook hands with him. "My naughty granddaughter, now studying at Hogwarts, is your student..." As he said, Old Tom couldn''t help but touched his almost hairless head. "Yes, she''s not bad..." Snape asked vaguely, with a weird expression on his face, "Can I borrow your bathroom?" "Of course, it''s in the compartment on the left on the second floor. Do you need me to take you there?" "Thanks, no need..." Snape trot up to the second floor of the Broken Cauldron Bar. Jon Hart carrying a backpack carefully walked out of the restroom of the broken cauldron bar. just about to walk down the stairs, and bumped head-on with a little girl who was upstairs. "I''m sorry..." Jon apologized repeatedly. "Jon?" The little girl with two blond braids asked with surprise: "Why are you here?" "Good afternoon... Hannah..." Jon stammered, "I might be lost..." "Lost?" Hannah gave him a suspicious look: "It''s already dark now, not afternoon." "Uh...good evening..." Fortunately, Hannah didn''t entangle too much here: "By the way, my grandpa opened the Broken Cauldron Bar. Would you like to go down and meet him?" "Mr. Tom... I think I have seen him..." Jon smiled awkwardly: "Next time, Hannah... My parents are still outside waiting for me... I need to get back before midnight Southampton... Don''t be surprised!" Jon had disappeared before Hannah Abbot could react. Hannah shook her head somewhat puzzled, and returned to the bar downstairs. Tom Abbot, the owner of the Broken Cauldron Bar, is waving his magic wand and preparing a cocktail. "Hannah..." He grinned and said with a smile: "Your teacher, Professor Snape, came to us just now. He should be upstairs now. Did you see him?" "Professor Snape!!!" Hannah was so scared that she couldn''t help taking two steps back. "I...I didn''t see him..." "He just praised you!" Old Tom raised his head, glanced upstairs, and said to himself: "Hey, why Professor Snape hasn''t come down yet... It''s probably the Apparition away... I am also going to buy him a drink!" Chapter 64： Potions and memories Back to Hampshire, Southampton, 86 Eastleigh Road, Jon Harts summer vacation life began. The Cuizhu wand was thrown into the innermost layer of the suitcase on the first day he returned, and he wrapped it in a towel. Because of the existence of such things as "traces", he cannot cast spells at home. Traces will record the release of magic by minor wizards and their surroundings. Once a magic wave is discovered, the Office of Abuse of Magic of the Ministry of Magic will immediately write to you a warning. The serious ones will even be expelled from Hogwarts. The density of wizards, the entire Southampton city may have only one wizard in existence. I am not the protagonist, so I can''t get any special treatment; Jon doesn''t want to break the wand, clear the memory, and continue to come back to be an ordinary person because of an accident. But he is not completely idle. Magic cannot be used, but potions can still be matched... After all, there is no need to wave a wand or chant a spell to configure a potion. As early as the day he came back, with Snape''s "name", Jon was in the Potions Store in Diagon Alley, and bought a lot of magic materials and a few more advanced magic books. Also, in mid-June, he rented a cabin on Eastleigh Road, about 500 yards from his home. Then he moved all the crucibles, glass bottles, and potion materials. After all, some accidents may occur in the configuration of the potion, and it may even be dangerous, and it is not safe to keep it at home. After the summer vacation began, first of all Jon began to make a pot of compound soup... After many transformations last semester, the stock of the compound decoction has been used up a lot and needs to be refilled; but with the previous experience, this time it is obviously more proficient in configuration. At the same time, he also began to try to configure "Warrior Potion" and "Enhancement Potion". Both of these medicines are important content of the OWLs exam. Generally speaking, only three or four years old students at Hogwarts will try to learn them. The left and right sides of "Warrior''s Potion" are similar to adrenaline. It can increase people''s reaction, speed, and strength in a short time. For wizards, it can make their spellcasting easier; but there are certain side effects. Fall into a state of weakness. The "enhancement medicine" needs to be used together with other medicines, which can significantly enhance the effect of other medicines; for example, when used together with compound decoctions, it can increase the transformation time, and continuous consumption of compound decoctions can continue the transformation effect (No longer restored to its original form). These two kinds of potions are relatively simple ones that Jon found, but also have a certain practical value (the potions learned in the potions class of the first, second and third grades, most of them are only worthy of practice by young wizards. ). As for the more meaningful potions such as blessings, veritaserum, or ecstasy...Although Jon has read related content in the "Powerful Elixir" before, its tedious and complicated configuration steps, Still let him stop. He is just a first-year Hogwarts graduate. Even if he has a little talent in potions, he still needs to continue to learn and practice before he is qualified to explore deeper potions. In addition to deploying the potion, Jon also took a moment. After turning into the image of "Varian Wrynn", he went to the hardware store of Mr. Robert Wilson at 21 Winchester Road. He gave Mr. Wilson another money, and Jon asked him to help him customize a batch of silver bullets. "Silver bullets?" Mr. Wilson asked puzzledly: "Silver has a very soft texture, and bullets made from it can cause no harm at all...Why do you make such a strange request, Wrynn?" "I said I was to deal with werewolves, do you believe it?" Varian Wrynn said with a smile. "Don''t be kidding!" The owner of the hardware store shook his head: "How can there be werewolves in this world...what type of bullets are needed?" "0.357 Magnum and 5.45mm pistol ammunition, a little!" "Okay, I''ll get it done for you in one month!" It seems that there are not many things that need to be prepared for the 1993-1994 school year. Apart from some silver bullets, all Jon can think of is a bright flashlight (werewolves are afraid of bright light and silverware). But at Hogwarts, except outside the responsive house and other areas, electronic products are invalid, so it is better to bring a few candles. Of course, Jon did not forget to find a calendar, refer to the content learned in the astronomy class, and circle all the nights of the full moon in the coming year. Finally, he went to the Waitrose supermarket and bought two bags of high-quality dog ??food with a longer shelf life, just in case. He moved these prepared things to the newly rented cabin and put them away. In the time outside of configuring the potion, Jon, who was idle and bored, had to start reading the white pamphlet that Lockhart left him. Although the Forgotten Mantra is more profound than all the spells Jon has learned before, it is not a very complicated spell in the strict sense After all, it is the most widely used spell by many Ministry of Magic staff. . However, the oblivion spell used by Guidro Lockhart is obviously different from ordinary ones. For ordinary Ministry staff who need to use oblivion spells, their spells only need to make Muggles forget the past few hours. And Lockhart wants to achieve his goal of stealing the results of the target, he needs to delete the memory of the target in the past few years, or even more than ten years. Not to mention that the workload is completely different; more importantly, once the memory of so long is deleted roughly, even the stupid person will lose the memory of several years or decades, and I am afraid that he will soon discover the abnormality. Once exposed, Lockhart''s reputation has long since been discredited... Therefore, when Lockhart uses the Forgetting Curse, he usually creates a set of false memories first, and then replaces them with some of the memories he wants to delete. After modifying the target''s memory, so that the target will not have any strange thoughts. This method is obviously more difficult and complicated than ordinary methods. If it is in school, I am afraid that Jon will not spend too much time on this kind of curse that does not have much effect in a short time (after all, he will not be like Lockhart and be a quack). But now he can''t use magic, and he can''t find a few books on hand. I was bored and had to bite the bullet and forcibly memorize the contents of the white booklet. Fortunately, Lockhart made a lot of marks and notes on the brochure, so that Jon''s understanding would not be too difficult... He felt that after a month of hard work, he still knew a little bit about the Forgotten Curse...Although he hadn''t undergone any experiments, he didn''t know to what extent. Chapter 65： Bad birthday The morning sun shines in the room on the second floor of No. 86 Eastleigh Road with the window facing the sun. The time was fixed at 6:59 in the morning. A boy who looked like twelve or thirteen years old was lying on the bed, covered with a cotton blanket, snoring slightly. The boy has a lean physique, short dark brown hair and gray eyes, and his facial features are somewhat childish. This area of ??the south coast of England can be said to be the mildest region in the UK; and Southampton Harbour, with the Isle of Wight as a natural barrier, is one of the best; at least this morning in mid-July, the weather is the slightest Can''t feel any heat. Eighty-one years ago, the huge ship with a displacement of up to 46,000 tons, which was said to be "unsinkable", was just because of the mild and comfortable weather in Southampton Harbor. It chose to start its maiden voyage from here... and then it was going to sea for four. After days later, it collided with an iceberg. More than two hours later, the hull broke in two and sank to the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean. At the corner of the bed where the boy slept, a newspaper was placed. It was the Daily Prophet on July 11. The newspaper turned to the third page. The title is: "The Staff of the Ministry of Magic Won the Grand Prize" There are a few more lines below: Arthur Weasley, director of the Department of Prohibition of Muggle Abuse of the Ministry of Magic, won the "Daily Prophet" Annual Grand Prize Garon Award. The cheerful Mr. Weasley told the reporter of the Daily Prophet: We will spend this money on a summer trip to Egypt. Our eldest son Bill is doing spell-breaking work for Gringotts Magic Bank in Egypt. The more conspicuous part is a photo that occupies a small half of the page and a photo that can be moved. In this photo, you can see the nine Weasleys standing together in front of the pyramid, smiling and waving at us vigorously. Mrs. Weasley is a bit short and chubby, but Mr. Weasley, who is bald, is tall, and their six sons and one daughter have fiery red hair (although they cannot be seen in the black and white photos). The only girl among the seven children is a classmate of the same grade as the owner of this room; she is on the far right of the photo, with her right hand resting on the left shoulder of her youngest brother, and supporting a mouse standing there. On the ground next to , there is also a "Singing and Singing" magazine. magazine has been opened to the twenty-fourth page, and there is a picture of a tall and thin old wizard with outstanding wizarding qualities. The title is even more eye-catching: "Shock, the real reason why a certain Hogwarts principal likes purple!" The author is the editor-in-chief of the magazine "Sang Singing", Xenofilius Lovegood. It''s a pity that the rest of the magazine has been covered by the bed, so I can''t see it... Finally, we can see the name of the owner of the room on the door plate: "JonHart". "Ring bells..." As the alarm clock made a crisp sound, Jon Hart got up from wearing it quickly. put on his shirt, he kicked the "Daily Prophet" a few days ago out of bed and walked into the bathroom. After spending a few minutes washing, Jon went down the stairs. There are many balloons and ribbons arranged at the entrance of the stairs and in the hall downstairs; on the walls in the dining room, a series of characters "Happy Birthday" is written. "Happy birthday!" Mr. Eric Hart walked out of the kitchen, holding a chocolate cake in his hand, smiling: "Your mother and I took a leave of absence today!" "Ah..." It seemed that it took a few seconds for the boy to react and take the cake: "Oh, thank you, Dad!" Today seems to be July 15, 1993, my twelfth birthday. In other words, I have passed through this world for twelve years...Although I have encountered some setbacks in the middle, on the whole, I have been very happy for the twelve years. "Would you like to take a look at your gift? I took about a dozen copies from the mailbox for you this morning..." Eric asked. "No, I''ll go see it later!" Jon had already squinted at the pile of presents like a hill in the living room. He moved the pile to his room upstairs, and it took a lot of effort to shake it quickly. Shook his head. The mailbox outside the door clicked. "Another letter?" Eric smiled, then went out. Soon, he returned, holding an envelope in his hand, and said to Jon: "There is only one, for you!" "Whose greeting card is it?" Jon was ready to have breakfast first: "Put it on the pile of gifts, and I will collect it later." "No!" Eric shook his head: "It says on it, it''s a report card!" Its a big birthday. Send me a report card. Hogwarts is too much! While murmuring in his heart, Jon put the thought of eating aside and opened the letter. The first page writes his grades and rankings in each subject. Herbalism and Defense Against the Dark Arts have full marks. What surprised Jon even more was that the results of Potions were also full marks... He originally thought that Professor Snape would definitely deduct some points from him. Although astronomy and history of magic are not full marks, UU reading is the first in the class. The spell class and the transformation class, he also got high marks. Only at the back of Quidditch, there is a bright red "D" (Dreadful, terrible) "Fortunately, it is not "T" (Troll, troll)." Jon said to himself. But even with the Quidditch course that is slowing down, his overall grade is still the first of the year. This is something to be proud of. Joan happily put the transcript into his pocket, and then glanced at the second page. "Mr Hart, Unfortunately to inform you that due to your failure in the Quidditch final exam, you will need to retake this course with freshmen of the same grade in the following semester. Be sure to submit the renewal form to the dean of the college before September 15th. Rolanda-Hooch" The smile on ''s face solidified in an instant. "What the hell? Why didn''t anyone tell me that Hogwarts was broken and needed to be repaired?" Jon couldn''t help cursing. In fact, the teaching of Hogwarts is really not that strict. Even if you fail in other subjects, the teacher will assign more homework and scold you more in the next semester... The problem is that Quidditch is only available in the first grade. If you pass the exam, you must retake it, there is no room for accommodation. In fact, in the history of Hogwarts for thousands of years, very few students have failed in Quidditch classes. Jon, crying, turned his gaze to the third letter, which was even shorter: "Dear Jon, If it is convenient for you, I will visit Eastleigh Road at 7 o''clock tonight for a home visit. Your loyalty Albus Dumbledore. " Chapter 66： Home visit "What did you say?" Mr. Eric Hart subconsciously shouted: "Your school principal, will you visit your home tonight?" "Yes!" Jon nodded honestly. "Oh, God!" Eric exclaimed: "Why didn''t you inform us earlier?" "I just received the notice..." Jon smiled bitterly. Eric couldn''t help making a cross with his hands. While thinking, he asked, "I remember I heard Doctor Granger say that your principal seems to be a very famous wizard?" "That''s right!" Jon nodded again: "He should be one of the most famous wizards in the British Isles and even Europe in this century!" "The equivalent of Tim Berners-Lee, John Lennon or Winston Churchill in the wizarding world?" "more or less!" "Amen... I said my son..." Eric quietly lowered his tone: "You probably did something at school, right?" "Of course..." Jon said against his will, "No." "That''s good." Eric breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you think Jon is the same as you?" Judy walked out of the kitchen. She had heard the conversation between the father and son. She smiled and said to Jon: "Your father was a troublemaker when he was studying. Lampington, he has to violate at least five curfews a month..." "Hey!" Eric smiled: "Your mother is a good girl. When she married me, the old professors in Newnham were shocked. How could she be with me, this notorious mischief? Up!" "Jon has been like me since he was a child, very well-behaved!" Judy snorted, but continued to ask her son, "Your principal... Professor Dumble..." "It''s Professor Dumbledore..." Jon corrected quickly. "Yes, Professor Dumbledore...come at seven o''clock, he may have dinner with us, right, does he have any food preferences?" "Uh, I think..." Jon thought seriously for a moment: "He should prefer fish and chips!" July 15th, it seems to live like a year. I dont know how long it took before the sun gradually went down... Glancing at the shattered setting sun, Jon looked at his watch. It was now 6:55. "How will Professor Dumbledore come here?" Judy also asked nervously, "Riding on the flying carpet?" "You should come in from the door!" Jon whispered, and glanced at the long-soldered fireplace in the living room. As early as five years ago, the family switched to an electronic fireplace, and the fireplace in the living room was abandoned. I can only hope that Professor Dumbledore will not use the Floo Net... The minute hand of the watch pointed to twelve, and almost at the same time, the street lights outside the window suddenly went out. Jon leaned over to the window and squinted at the sidewalk outside the door; he saw a tall figure wearing a long cloak, walking towards No. 86. Jon reacted quickly, waved to his parents, and yelled in a low voice, "Here comes!" Eric and Judy quickly started making final preparations. A few seconds later, there was a crisp knock on the door. "Hello, who?" Eric''s voice was calm and polite. "I am the principal of Hogwarts, Albus Dumbledore!" A low voice came from outside the door: "Is it Mr. Jon Hart''s house, please?" "Oh, please wait!" Eric walked quickly to the door "Professor Dumbledore!" After opening the door, he eagerly shook the hands of the residents: "It is an honor for you to come to the humble house. I have long admired your name. A friend of mine told me that you are the most accomplished in Europe in this century Outstanding wizard!" "Oh, really... Mr. Hart!" Albus Dumbledore looked surprised. "My friend, Mr. Wendell Granger, his daughter is a senior student in your school..." Eric explained with a smile: "Their family''s evaluation of you is very high!" While talking, Eric raised his hand and made a request: "Hurry in, Professor Dumbledore!" "Thank you very much!" Professor Dumbledore bowed gently: "But you just gave me a bit of praise." He walked into the living room, and Jon greeted him quickly: "Hello, professor!" At the same time he placed the mat on the sofa where Professor Dumbledore was about to sit. "Thank you..." Professor Dumbledore smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Good evening, Jon, how was your summer vacation?" "Excellent, Professor... Except for not using magic!" Jon grinned and replied. "To be honest, I also think the "Restrictions on Underage Wizards Act" is too harsh in some respects!" Professor Dumbledore nodded with a serious face: "But it is usually necessary... ...Thank you, madam." At the last sentence, Professor Dumbledore stood up and took a cup of black tea from Judy. "Professor Dumbledore, this is the best Sri Lankan Uwa black tea!" Judy introduced: "If you prefer green tea, milk tea or cocktail tea, then you have to wait a moment!" "No... no need!" Professor Dumbledore shook his head: "This is great!" "Do you need some dessert?" Judy continued to ask: "Some scones, mousse, or a birthday cake?" Of course, Judy would not be like Jon said, only prepared fish and chips for Professor Dumbledore. "Birthday Cake?" "Today is my birthday, Professor!" Jon said honestly. "Oh, is it?" Dumbledore was obviously surprised: "I''m sorry, I interrupted your birthday party... and I haven''t brought you a birthday present!" "No, no, you can come to the humble house and give instructions personally, it is his best birthday present!" Eric quickly agreed. "You are so polite, Mrs. Hart!" Before he could respond to Eric''s words, Dumbledore had seen Judy walking over with a large plate of desserts. Seeing the old wizard snapped his fingers, the dessert was taken out of Judy''s hand, and then flew safely to the coffee table in front of them. Jon keenly noticed that the expressions on his parents'' faces were a little strange...Although they knew the existence of magic already, they had not really seen magic a few times. But they remained as calm as possible. "Well, thank you very much for your hospitality!" Dumbledore quickly added, "But there really is no need to be so polite!" Eric and Judy both sat on the sofa opposite Professor Dumbledore, while Jon took a small bench and sat beside them. "Professor Dumbledore!" Eric asked first, "I still don''t quite understand your intentions. Did Jon make any mistakes in school?" Judy on the side of also asked with a worried look: "Yes, Jon has been very well-behaved since he was a child, and has never caused trouble... Is something wrong?" "Wrong?" Dumbledore was taken aback, then smiled and shook his head: "Of course not, Mr. Hart and Mrs. Hart, in fact Jon performed very well in school..." "...His final exam results are the first in the school. Almost all the teachers praise him, including an extremely strict dean, of course, including me..." "In fact, the entire Hogwarts can hardly find a student who works harder than him... I saw him use the Petrification Charm once in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class exam. It must have been practiced thousands of times. As a result of tens of thousands of times, many students in grades 6 and 7 could not do this! Jon was stunned. He didn''t expect that Professor Dumbledore would give him such a high evaluation, and he didn''t look like a polite remark. Eric and Judy looked at each other, and there was a strong surprise in their eyes: "But I still don''t understand..." Eric asked cautiously. "There is no rule that you can''t visit a very good student at home, can you?" Dumbledore blinked slightly. However, his expression gradually became serious: "Of course, Mr. Hart... You may not understand that the magical world is huge and there are many temptations. Many true geniuses are likely to be strayed by temptation. Go astray, so you can''t extricate yourself from it..." "I''m sorry but I have seen such tragedies happen several times...especially when a wizard with a real talent has no elders who know how to discipline..." Dumbledore Apologetically, he said: "Although it is a bit abrupt, but I''m sorry, you don''t really understand our world!" When Eric and Judy heard Dumbledore''s words, their eyes were a little more worried. "Jon has been a sensible and good boy since he was a child, he can''t..." Judy muttered to herself in a very small voice. "Don''t worry about it..." Dumbledore laughed again: "This is just an alarmist from a crazy old man, hahaha!" Eric and Judy also forced awkward smiles. They talked together for about an hour. Albus Dumbledore is a very easy-going person, and he can still chat happily with the Harts, who do not understand magic at all. It was a quarter past eight, and Dumbledore had just finished telling a joke about "the goat broke the wizard''s nose", and then he stood up. "Are you leaving, Professor Dumbledore?" Jon''s parents also got up quickly. "I''m sorry, I''ll be a little later, and I have an appointment!" Dumbledore said apologetically. Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This nervous "home visit" is finally over! "But, I have another presumptuous request!" Dumbledore suddenly bent down and looked at Jon: "I hope Jon can walk with me and help me in the next few days!" Jon stared indirectly into the eyes of a basilisk, and he stayed there. "I think you wouldn''t mind?" Dumbledore blinked at him. Chapter 67： Wizards and Muggles "Professor...Professor Dumbledore..." Jon ran out of the house. He just put on an extra robe and took his wand: "I''m ready!" Albus Dumbledore was waiting for him at the door. "It''s very efficient, Jon." Dumbledore took out one by one silver lighter-like objects from his pocket and flicked them away. clicked, the nearest street lamp was lit with a pop. "This way the light is much better!" Dumbledore asked, "How did your grades in flight lessons?" Jon thought that Dumbledore might have done it on purpose, but he could only answer honestly: "It sucks, Professor..." "Oh, is it..." Dumbledore suddenly realized: "I remember, Rolanda told me about this two weeks ago. It was a bit bad... But this way..." He rummaged in his cloak pocket, then took out a wand that looked ugly. Dumbledore didn''t chant any spells, just waved his wand, and a silver smoke floated from the top of the wand... After a few seconds, it solidified into a silver-white translucent animal, like a ghost! More accurately, it is a phoenix. "Hold on to its feet, Jon!" Dumbledore''s phoenix patron saint flew in front of Jon. Jon was taken aback, hesitated for a moment, and then stretched out his hand. did not pass through the body of the patron saint as expected, but as if grasping a slippery, cold leg. This is not magic... Why is there a patron saint? "What kind of magic is this, professor?" Jon put on a confused expression. "A patron saint!" Dumbledore explained calmly: "A symbol that embodies the heart, a guard summoned by a positive force. It is a kind of profound magic!" "The patron saint... they actually have entities?" Jon couldn''t help asking, "Can you fight with us?" As soon as he spoke, Jon realized that he was a bit gaffe... As a first-year student, he shouldnt know anything about the patron saint; even more so, he shouldnt ask them if they have grasped the thigh of a patron saint. entity. Fortunately, Dumbledore didn''t seem to notice it. "Of course..." The principal nodded, "But it is quite difficult to summon a patron saint with a physical body; it''s not that I brag, few wizards in the world can do this." As soon as the voice fell, Jon suddenly felt his feet off the ground and flew into the air. Dumbledore followed closely, and he also flew in the sky...without flying broomsticks, no night skews, or even taking out his wand, as if he was riding a breeze, he swept up. "Where are we going, Professor Dumbledore?" Jon changed his hand and asked loudly. "Don''t worry, the agreed time is 9:30, and we still have plenty of time to stroll around here." The cool breeze blew across Jon''s cheeks, fortunately he added a coat to his body to prevent it from feeling cold. Dumbledore has flown to the front. His speed is so fast that the patron saint of the phoenix carrying Jon needs to fly at full speed to catch up with it. chasing the wind like this makes people want to talk. However, Jon has been observing the landmarks under his feet, and the geographical situation of Southampton, he still knows better. He observed that Dumbledore was leading him to the northeast. After about ten minutes, they finally landed slowly. Jon''s face was slightly pale. "It seems you don''t like this way of traveling?" Dumbledore quipped. "Yes, Professor...I hate flying!" Jon said honestly, "Except sitting in an airplane." When the word "airplane" was mentioned, Jon suddenly noticed a trace of sadness flashed from the corner of Dumbledore''s eyes. "Well, let''s change our way of traveling later..." But it was fleeting: "I think you should be familiar with the city in front of you, Jon." "Yes, this is Winchester!" Jon said quickly, "The ancient capital of England!" "Yes, Merlin Ambrosius, the greatest wizard in the history of England and Wales... is here to help King Arthur to unite Britain and build a new country from the Romans and Germans!" Dumbledore looked on! Said seriously. Jon also made his expression as serious as possible. But he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Dumbledore''s words, just visiting the monuments? Or give yourself patriotism education? This is too funny. "British wizards and Muggles lived in harmony for a long time; until the spread of Catholicism throughout England, the contradictions between the two began to appear..." Dumbledore continued: "The war between wizards and the church has begun. A war that has lasted for nearly a thousand years." "Hogwarts was founded and became the core of the wizarding camp...Many wizards and wizards were imprisoned and sentenced to death for engaging in witchcraft although there are some, such as Lisette in 1422. -De Lapan, used magic to escape; but some wizards, such as Sir Nicolas de Minsi Boppington in 1492, were not so lucky. They were taken away from the wand and locked up in the dungeon. Use magic to escape the fate of being executed." "In the seventeenth century, the conflict reached its peak... As the capture of wizards became more and more cruel, wizard families began to live a double life, using hidden spells to protect themselves and their families. In the seventeenth century, any choice Wizards who are friendly with Muggles will be suspected or even abandoned by other wizards." "The wizards killed a Muggle king (Charlie I, 1649) and put Oliver Cromwell, the principal of Hogwarts at the time, into the position of protector of the country, but Cromwell was quickly Assassinated; the wizards had to overthrow a Muggle king (Charlie II, 1688) again..." "Finally, in 1689, the Muggles signed the Bill of Rights, which completely expelled the Catholic power from Britain, and ushered in the moderate Protestant Muggle monarchs William III and Mary II; at the same time, the wizards also signed With the "Wizards Union Secrecy Act", wizards concealed themselves from Muggles sight, turning the wizards story into a legend in the Muggle world... "From then on, there has been peace between the wizarding world and the Muggle world for hundreds of years!" Dumbledores introduction is over. "Professor, you know so well!" Jon hurriedly complimented. "No!" Dumbledore shook his head with a serious face: "Actually, my "History of Magic" grades are very poor..." "The words just now were all told by a former friend!" Chapter 68： Azkaban at night "Friend", when Dumbledore said the word, his eyes seemed to be full of memories. Jon stood quietly beside him, making no sound. At the edge of the ancient city of Winchester, they stayed for a while. "Jon, grab my arm!" Dumbledore ordered suddenly. Jon hesitated for a moment, then reached out and grabbed Dumbledore''s forearm. "Very good." Dumbledore said, "Then, let''s go!" Jon grabbed Dumbledore''s arm tightly, and then he found that it was pitch black around him. He was almost squeezed from all directions, and he couldn''t breathe at all, his chest seemed to be tightened by several iron hoops. I don''t know how long it has passed, but I can finally **** in the cold night air and barely open my tearful eyes... For an instant, he felt like he had just squeezed out of a very narrow rubber tube. "Apparition!" Professor Dumbledore said calmly, "It will be a bit painful, but get used to it." "Thank you, professor!" Jon got up and tidyed up his clothes. Then, he suddenly felt an inexplicable chill from all around. On this night in mid-July, I wore two pieces of clothes on my body. This kind of chill is not normal at all. But the phoenix that Dumbledore had summoned before flew to his side from the sky, and the wings of the phoenix covered Jon''s body... the chill quickly dissipated, and replaced by a warm feeling. Jon has energy now, look around... the area where they just Apparated. They are on a small island by the sea. In front of them is a huge and eerie castle, and behind them is an endless ocean. Countless black spots can be seen in the sky, they seem to be trying to fly towards this side, and they seem to be fleeing desperately out of fear. "This is..." Jon said softly. "Azkaban!" Dumbledore said lightly, "A terrible wizarding prison." Seeing Jons frightened look, Dumbledore laughed loudly: "Dont worry, no one will send you to Azkaban just because you turned Bogut into a principal... They are the most notorious criminals." Joan smiled and touched his head. Dumbledore looked at his watch: "There are still ten minutes to nine thirty. We still have some time to talk." He started to dig his pockets again...it took about a minute, and Albus Dumbledore finally took out what he wanted. "Look at this, Jon!" Jon carefully took what was in Dumbledore''s hand and looked down... His heart almost touched his throat, but his face must remain calm. He had to use Occlumency to forcibly calm his emotions. Dumbledore was looking down at a beautiful cobblestone and ignored him. "I think..." Jon said calmly, "This should be a bullet case?" "Yes!" Dumbledore said, playing with two pebbles like a child, "It''s funny, I found it where Mr. Percy Weasley was attacked!" "This is really incredible..." Jon said softly. At the same time, he returned the bullet shells to Dumbledore. "Something very interesting, at the same time, very dangerous..." Dumbledore''s voice became lower and lower. Dumbledore threw the thing in his hand forward... Only a few flops were heard, and all the bullet shells disappeared into the sea. Jon found himself unable to determine what Professor Dumbledore meant. Is he warning himself? Or convey kindness to yourself? Or is it just unintentional? "It''s already fifty years ago!" Dumbledore''s voice became deeper: "From that terrible war..." "It took away many of my students and friends!" "Yousef Shaker, a teacher of the Defense Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts from 1927 to 1941, a very, very good teacher... and finally died in Benghazi, Libya in July 1941." "Edward Tuft, the England national team''s seeker at the time; when he played for the Slytherin Academy, he set a record for the time he caught the Snitch, which was only broken by Harry Potter more than a year ago... ...Died in Normandy, France in June 1944." "Alan Rose, he is the most gifted student in transfiguration I have ever seen... In December 1940, the incendiary bomb dropped by an airplane burned to death in Diagon Alley. 15 years old" Albus Dumbledores expression was not at all like the most powerful wizard in Europe, but an old man who missed the past and was dying. "Almost half of Hogwarts teachers and nearly a quarter of the graduates died in that war... After so many years, many people may have forgotten it, but unfortunately I still remember that everything seemed to be yesterday!" "Dumbledore...Professor..." Jon said softly. UU reading "Please forgive a stupid old man, nostalgia for the past!" Dumbledore sighed, and then the expression on his face gradually became serious: "If there is anything really terrifying, it must be a wizard or not. Ordinary people of magic, go to war!" "So, we must stop this from happening!" Jon was still thinking about the meaning of Dumbledore''s words. But there was a clear explosion in the air, and then two figures appeared less than ten yards from Jon and Dumbledore. "Good evening, Connelly!" Dumbledore said gently, "and Amelia." "Oh, Dumbledore, you are always so punctual!" The Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge was a stout little man. He was wearing a dark green coat and his face looked sad. Next to Fudge, there is a witch with a wide body, a square chin, and short gray hair. "Professor Dumbledore!" The witch Amelia Burns nodded to Dumbledore, and at the same time glanced at Jon with some confusion. "It''s just a first-year student!" Dumbledore said with a smile, without explaining too much: "Jon, this is the Minister of Magic Connelly Fudge, and Amelia, the director of the Magic Law Enforcement Department. -Bones." "Hello, Minister, and Director..." Jon greeted quickly. Mrs. Burns smiled kindly at him, but Fudge ignored him. "What''s the matter, Connelly?" Dumbledore asked, "You call me here." "It sucks... a prisoner escaped... Azkaban''s first escape in so many years..." Fudge stammered: "Siris Black!" Chapter 69： old friend Cornelius Fudge stammered there and described: "I can''t believe it... the dementors of Azkaban have never encountered this situation..." "... Sirius Black is a vicious criminal. He once used a spell to end thirteen lives in succession..." "...I told another minister about this half an hour ago, although I think he must be helpless..." But Jon had some doubts whether Albus Dumbledore was listening carefully. His eyes still looked at the pebbles on the beach, as if they were more attractive than Fudge''s fat face. "Oh, Dumbledore!" Fudge wailed. "I''m listening, Connelly!" Professor Dumbledore said gently, "Do you need teachers and students from Hogwarts to help you catch this fugitive?" "No, Professor Dumbledore!" Amelia Burns, the director of the Magic Law Enforcement Department, explained: "You should remember that Sirius Black was sentenced to life imprisonment for Azkaban." "Yes, I remember clearly... Eleven years ago, it was my own evidence that I provided to the Ministry of Magic, saying that Blake was the secret of the Potters, which means that he was the betrayer of the Potters!" Deng In Blido''s tone, he could not feel any emotional fluctuations. "Yes, Blake, as the number one party member of the mysterious man, was imprisoned in Azkaban!" Fudge nodded. "The Azkaban guard told us that Black has been talking in sleep for a while... he always said the same thing,''He''s at Hogwarts...he''s at Hogwarts...''" Amily Mrs. Ya-Bones said solemnly: "Blake is nervous, Professor Dumbledore... but he is smart enough to escape from Azkaban, which no one has done before." "Unsurprisingly, his target after the escape should be Harry Potter at Hogwarts. He thought that killing Mr. Potter would bring the mysterious man back to power; the night when Mr. Potter stopped the mysterious man, Black has lost everything; and he has been alone in Azkaban for twelve years, so he has enough time to think about it..." "There is a conjecture with a certain basis... But Amelia, can I understand that you have other intentions?" "Yes, Dumbledore!" Fudge took a step forward. "We hope that the dementors can be stationed in Hogwarts, so that the dementors can catch Black trying to break into Hogwarts, and at the same time guarantee The safety of teachers and students in the school..." "Wait, Connelly..." Professor Dumbledore interrupted him bluntly: "Can I understand that you want one of my students to be used as a bait to capture Sirius Black?" Fudge raised his head awkwardly. "Dumbledore..." The Minister of Magic''s tone was a little pleading. "However, I think I need to ask other people for advice!" Professor Dumbledore said with a smile. He turned around and looked at the boy who was already in theater mode: "Jon, what do you think?" "Me?" Jon was taken aback for a moment, and then he felt the eyes of the three "big men" staring on him. "Do you think Dementors are allowed to be stationed in Hogwarts?" Dumbledore blinked. "I want to ask your opinion." "I..." Jon stammered, "Professor... I don''t know what a dementor is, and I don''t know Blake... But if a fugitive can break into Hogwarts at any time... It should be reasonable for the staff of the Ministry of Magic to be stationed in the school..." Dumbledore simply agreed to Fudge''s request, after Jon made this "opinion". After that, the two high-ranking officials of the Ministry of Magic invited Dumbledore to inspect the cell where Black was held and questioned the guards of Azkaban. But Dumbledore decisively refused: "I''m sorry, Connelly, Amelia, I need to see a friend later!" In just a few words of greeting, Jon and Dumbledore set off on their way home. was another long "Apparition", and Jon felt that his reaction might be more intense than just before. Strongly suppressing the nausea, Jon found that they had come to a forest that was not dense. "Is it all right?" Dumbledore asked gently. "I''m fine, professor!" Jon raised his head: "But I''m a little puzzled, what is a dementor?" He tried his best to show himself a twelve-year-old boy who knew nothing about it. "A creature that robs you of your happiness and makes you feel fear!" Dumbledore said with a serious face: "I hate them... But to be honest, they shouldn''t affect you much." "Really..." In Dumbledore''s tone, Jon didn''t feel any unpleasant emotions... He originally thought he would disgust Dumbledore by agreeing to the Dementor to enter the campus. They started walking deep into the woods again. "But I suggest you learn a little bit about the method of fighting the dementors." Dumbledore said as he walked: "Your friend, Miss Greengrass, she should be very seriously affected by the dementors! " "What the **** is going on with Astoria?" Jon asked with concern I''m sorry, Jon! Dumbledore shook his head, "But this involves personal privacy, and I have no right to tell you... I think Miss Greengrass will let you know one day." " "Well, Professor..." Jon sighed and answered as expected. "By the way, professor, where are we now, where are we going?" "We are in Devon now!" Dumbledore explained, "I want to take you to meet a friend of mine, Nicholas Flamel." Nick LeMay? Jon couldn''t help blinking, the alchemist who made the Philosopher''s Stone? A few minutes later, they arrived at their destination. Dumbledore stopped, he took out his wand solemnly... Then, a flower appeared in his left hand. They continued to walk forward. Jon saw a lot of people along the way...There were at least a few hundred wizards, each of whom was a large number of years old, and like Dumbledore, they held a bunch of flowers in their hands. But unlike Dumbledore, they did not move on, but stopped and bowed their heads in silence. Finally, they arrived in front of a tombstone with a few lines engraved on it: "The greatest alchemists in European history are Nicholas Flamel (1325-1993) and his wife Perenal Flamel (1332-1993). Mr. Flammel, with your passing away, there is no master alchemist in the world. Hector Granger, President of the International Pharmaceutical Association, in July 1993. " Chapter 70： Newt-Scamander looked at the dark tombstone. and the white-haired old man standing in front of the tombstone with his head bowed. Jon suddenly felt a sense of sadness from his heart. Flowers were inserted in front of the tombstone by Dumbledore, and then he stepped back slowly and bowed deeply at the tombstone. Jon followed his movements and saluted the tombstone. "Nick LeMay and I are friends!" Dumbledore said: "I was just a young man in his twenties. He was already a famous alchemist... He was my mentor and mine. My dear friends; together we caught a huge Ukrainian iron belly dragon, discovered twelve uses of dragon blood together, and published that shocking paper together..." Dumbledore remembered quietly. "Over the years, he has helped me a lot...Although I know very well, he has always been a quiet person; he just wants to live in Devon with his wife and spend time on their favorite stage plays; but each All kinds of accidents made me have to turn to him..." "A year ago, he told me that he wanted to leave this world... You know, an alchemist like him, completely decides his own life and death... At that time, my emotions can be completely described as loss; I There are not many of my former friends, and one more is leaving!" Jon didn''t try to interrupt Dumbledore''s memory, but just nodded silently. "Jon, when I was young, I also lost myself because of strength and power." Dumbledore suddenly said with a serious face: "But later, I knew that family...love...friendship... It is the most precious thing in this world." "I see, professor!" Jon whispered, "I will remember your words." They stayed in the cemetery for a long time. Jon suddenly noticed that after these few hours, his fear and hostility towards Dumbledore seemed to be disintegrating a little bit. If another Bogut appeared in front of him, he probably wouldn''t be turning into Dumbledore. I have to say, if you don''t count people... Albus Dumbledore is indeed a kind, even a little cute old man. "Professor, where are we going now?" Jon looked at his watch, unconsciously, it was almost 11 o''clock. He just remembered that today is his birthday. is really a happy birthday; I received a patriotism education, then went to Britain''s most terrible prison, and finally attended a funeral. "I''m so sorry to interrupt your birthday, Jon!" Dumbledore said with a smile, "I think I can take you back soon!" "Dumbledore... Professor Dumbledore!" An old voice suddenly came from a distance. "Oh, my God!" Dumbledore turned his head, beaming with joy. Jon saw a sloppy old man, two old ladies, and a child of his grade, rushing towards this side. Dumbledore and the sloppy old man gave a hug: "Newt, my friend...I think you should also come to pay tribute to Nicholas..." "Yes!" Newt-Scamander nodded: "In Paris, Mr. Flammel gave me and my brother a lot of help." "Introduce it!" Newt pointed to the people around him: "My wife Tina; her sister Queenie Kowalski; and my youngest grandson Rove." The two old ladies are both very old, one of them looks kinder, the other has a sad face. And the little boy who looked about the same age as Jon smiled friendly at Jon, and Jon immediately nodded in response. "In two months, Rove will be a freshman at Hogwarts...I hope he will be assigned to Hufflepuff." Newt said to Dumbledore, pointing to his youngest grandson. "I don''t think I might be able to help much...this is Jon Hart!" Dumbledore patted Jon on the shoulder. "Coincidentally, he is a little Hufflepuff." "Hufflepuff?" Newt seemed to have a sudden interest: "I was studying there back then...Unfortunately, I was expelled in the fifth grade." "Phineas Black later thought this was the biggest mistake he made in his life!" Dumbledore laughed. Newt also smiled: "I also remember the nasty face of Headmaster Black." The two elders, Dumbledore and Newt Scamander, began to chat. Joan thought for a moment, and finally pulled out his wand from his waist. Taking advantage of a conversation, he opened his mouth and said: "Mr. Scamander... I have a question, may I ask you?" "Oh?" Newt turned his head and glanced at him: "Is it about magical animals?" "Yes!" Jon nodded: "I don''t know if you know the iron eater, Mr. Ollivander said that my wand core is the feather of the iron eater... I checked it in the library for a long time, but none Can find relevant content." In fact, Jon has indeed read a lot of books about magical animals, and the descriptions of iron-eaters are very few. Apart from a rough introduction, it is a Chinese magical animal with powerful charm... Now it''s rare to meet a master of magical animals, he feels that he should seize this opportunity. "Iron-eaters!" Newt lost his thoughts: "I remember... When I traveled the world in 1925, I observed them up close in Sichuan..." "Iron Eater is a very powerful magical animal. If it is graded according to its magical ability and danger, it can be classified as at least 4X!" Newt explained, "Of course you may not understand the classification of magical animals." "Generally speaking, magical animals with powerful magic and high aggressiveness are classified to the highest 5X level, such as basilisk, giant griffon, and the most brutal among fire dragons, such as the Hungarian tree peak Dragons and Ukrainian iron-belly dragons; and magical animals that possess powerful magic but are not highly aggressive can only be classified up to 4X level, such as phoenix, earth digger or thunderbird." "Fantastic animals above 4X level basically possess more than 95% of the magical powers of wizards." Newt added: "But the iron-eater is still a magical animal with extremely high intelligence, which is also quite rare among magical animals. Land." "Iron-eaters are very friendly to wizards and ordinary people. They rarely attack humans and look like very docile magical animals." "But the aggressiveness of the iron-eaters is not high, and it is limited to intelligent creatures like humans; for those non-intelligent animals (whether they are magical animals or not) that break into their territory, the iron-eaters will show their terrible power." "In Lijiang, I saw with my own eyes a rhino that broke into an iron-eater''s lair, and its skull was smashed by the palm of an adult iron-eater... And that rhino was still affected by charm magic before dying. , I still feel that the iron-eater that attacked it is its spouse and did not produce any hostility." "In addition, the scope of activity of the Chinese Fireball Dragon is in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River This is very abnormal; the fire dragon is more suitable for inhabiting areas, which should be forest areas like the upper reaches of the Yangtze River... But I have traveled all over In Sichuan and Yunnan, no one active fire dragon was found; instead, I found several fossil pits of the Chinese fireball dragon." "In fact, there are no active beasts or magical animals below Tibet and the entire upper Yangtze River... Many of the local Muggles say that iron-eaters bless them. I think there is a certain way. reason." "It''s a pity, I only have this knowledge about iron-eaters..." Newt Scamander ended his introduction. "Thank you, Mr. Scamander." Jon said gratefully. left Devon, and it didn''t take long for Dumbledore to send him back to 86 Eastleigh Road. It was almost 12 o''clock. After saying goodbye to the principal in a hurry, Jon returned home. However, Albus Dumbledore did not return to Hogwarts, but used Apparition to arrive at the Ministry of Magic. Late at night, there are not many people on duty in the Ministry of Magic; Dumbledore got on the elevator and reached the sixth floor: the Department of Magical Transportation. Finally, he entered the door key office. "Professor Dumbledore!" the young man on duty in the door key office, seeing the unexpected guest, shouted in surprise. "Good evening, Bob!" Dumbledore said with a smile, "I need a key to the tower of Newmontgard. Phantom shift and Floo nets are forbidden for a hundred miles. You should knew." While talking, Dumbledore took out a document from his pocket: "This is the Newmont Gad tower permission certificate given to me by Wissengamer." "Okay, Professor Dumbledore, please wait a moment!" Chapter 71： Check 10 words road The terrible twelfth birthday is finally over. For the next period of time, around No. 86 Eastleigh Road, the wind and waves were calm and everything went well. The boring and boring summer vacation, day by day... As before, most of Jon''s time is spent on potion configuration and memory spell exploration. Until one day in late July, Jon went to Mr. Robert Wilson''s hardware store; and then he got a batch of silver bullets that Mr. Wilson had helped him, which he had customized before. There are only thirty silver bullets in total, but there will only be one "moderate" werewolf in the school, which is enough. With this opportunity, Jon secretly collected some "specimen" of hair. He deliberately selected the hair of some foreign tourists, so that while expanding his "deformation database", he can also effectively avoid collisions with the real body. Warrior potions and enhancement potions have all been configured, and the configuration process of the compound decoction has entered the final step. After adding dried African tree snake skin to the cauldron, watching the pot full of potions with pungent black smoke, Jon knew that he had succeeded... and the potion''s effect this time was definitely better than before. A lot. Carefully put the configured potions into the glass bottles, and Jon divided the glass bottles into two parts and put them into the suitcase. The 100 gallons of medicinal materials were used by him for more than a month to finish the wave. Now I am staying at No. 86 Eastleigh Road and I am completely fine. Fortunately, on the last day of July, Hogwarts wrote. An envelope made of yellow parchment paper with green lettering on it. The letter asked him to still take the Hogwarts Express at Kings Cross Station on September 1, and also listed a list of new books he will use this year. "Standard Spells, Level Two", by Miranda Gorsak; "The Basics of Defense Against the Dark Arts" by Quentin Trimble; "Thousands of Miraculous Herbs and Mushrooms-Addendum", by Felida Spoel; "Beginner''s Guide to Transfiguration-Volume Two", by Emeric Swich. "The Origins of Quidditch", by Kenneworth-Whasp. The textbooks that the second-year students need are much less than those of the first-year... and the last "Quidditch", the handwriting is completely different from the previous one, obviously someone forcibly added it later. After receiving the letter from the school, Jon decided not to stay at home anymore. Explain the situation with Eric and Judy, and after bidding farewell, Jon picked up his suitcase and boarded the train to London. Charing Cross Road is a bustling street in central London. is also a bookstore street famous all over the world... The background of the novel "84 Charing Cross Street" written by American female writer Hailian Humph, known as the "Book Lovers'' Bible", is here. A dirty and small bar, on this clean street, looks a little conspicuous. Although people passing by in a hurry don''t even look at it, their eyes are only on the surrounding bookstores. Less than a hundred yards from this dirty and cramped bar, there is a Hotel Willow Hill on Charing Cross Road. A weird man in a black cloak walked out of it, and then walked to the dirty and small bar. The mysterious traveler carrying a suitcase did not stop at the "Broken Cauldron Bar", but avoided the passengers in the bar, and then walked straight into the back patio. A few minutes later, the mysterious traveler entered Diagon Alley, and finally entered a mysterious potion shop in Diagon Alley. "Hello, sir!" As the mysterious traveler took off his hood, revealing soft blond hair and a young face, the female boss of the potion shop hurried over and asked: "May I ask what you need to buy? ?" "I need to sell some potions in your place!" The blond young man said in a harsh American accent, looking at the various colorful bottles and cans on the shelf next to him. "Are you not British?" the female boss asked with some confusion. "Yes, I am from the United States!" The blond young man replied straightforwardly, "My name is Anduin Wrynn." "Hello, Mr. Wrynn, this is Julia Spor, the boss here!" The female boss quickly said, "What do you need to buy?" "No..." Blond Anduin shook his head: "I want to sell some potions here." While talking, he took out a crystal bottle from his pocket and threw it over frivolously. Ms. Spor hurriedly caught him, first sniffed, then carefully observed, and finally came to a conclusion: "These are... compound decoctions... seem to be of good quality?" "Of course!" Anduin said confidently. "The compound decoction is a control product..." Ms. Spoel quickly lowered her voice. "That''s the stupid law of your British Ministry of Magic... In North America, the allocation and sale of potions enjoy absolute freedom." The blond young man said disdainfully. Ms. Spoel is not very clear about American laws, but she is a little moved... As a compound decoction of controlled products, there are only a handful of pharmacists in the entire British magical world who understand the formula and can successfully configure it; coupled with its cumbersome configuration steps, there are few products on the market. "How much can you take out?" she asked softly. "Five pints can still be taken out." Anduin Wrynn said with a serious face. "80 gallons a pint, how about the price?" Ms. Spoel asked tentatively. "It''s reasonable!" The blond man didn''t seem to be entangled in the price. He opened the suitcase, took out dozens of the same crystal bottles as before, and put them on the counter one by one. A small bag of gold coins was also handed over by Ms. Spoel. Five minutes later, Anduin Wrynn reappeared on the street of Diagon Alley with a bag full of gold coins. When he saw many wizards crowding in front of the Quidditch boutique, he also curiously leaned over to take a look at the excitement. He saw a broom on a newly erected pier. There is another line below: "The flying broomstick of the Firebolt represents the highest level of craftsmanship at present. Its handle is refined from ash tree wood. It is streamlined and exquisite. It has been treated with a diamond-like polish and has a hand-engraved registration number. Every twig of the broom at the end of this product has been screened to make its streamline perfection, so this product is unparalleled in terms of balance and accuracy. Firebolt can accelerate to 150 miles per hour in ten seconds, and its braking device is very attractive. The pre-sale price of is 800 gallons. " "Is it crazy to buy a broken broom for eight hundred gallons?" The blond young man shook his head helplessly, and then walked away. He first went to the Lihen Bookstore, and under the surprised gaze of the clerk, he bought a few textbooks needed by junior wizards; then he bought ink and parchment in a nearby shop; finally, he bought it at the leather store. A pair of dragon skin wand sets. stuffed everything into the half-empty suitcase, and he went to a shop called "Fantastic Zoo". There is not much space inside, every inch of the wall is hung with cages; the shop is smelly and noisy, because the small creatures in the cage are making all kinds of noises. There are many strange animals in the shop: for example, cats of various colors, a cage of noisy ravens, and a pair of purple toads with huge eyes... There is a large cage on the counter with silky black mice inside. Shaking their long bald tails. "I need to buy some mice!" the blond young man shouted. The witch in the counter hurried over: "Welcome, dear... you can look at this place. They are Serbian gallon rats. They are very clever. They can help wizards find discarded things, 10 gallons each..." While talking, the witch enthusiastically pointed to the big cage full of black mice, and they immediately began to jump again. The blond young man murmured softly, "This is too bad, and SPF **** mice are not so expensive..." "No no no... just give me some common house mice or garden mice..." he said quickly. The passionate expression on the witch''s face quickly became cold. "No?" Anduin asked. "Yes!" the witch said lightly, "4 Nats, how many do you want?" "Twenty...no, thirty...give me kangaroo food." threw five silver Si Ke to the witch. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com carried two large cages of mice and a kangaroo food, and the blond Anduin swaggered out of the shop. returned to the Liushan Hotel on Charing Cross Road, the transformation time was almost over. Just a few minutes after entering the hotel room, the blond young man''s body began to deform rapidly, returning to the appearance of Jon Hart. In my previous life, I started in the third grade of elementary school and learned American English for more than ten years... I didn''t expect that in this life in London, I could use it to pretend to be an American friend. seems to be quite effective? Jon sat on the bed. He had decided to stay in this hotel for the rest of the summer vacation. Because here, he can use magic at will. According to the Ministry of Magics Law on the Protection of Underage Wizards, underage wizards are forbidden to cast spells outside the school... But there is a loophole in this law. The Ministry of Magic can only detect that someone uses magic in a certain area, but it cannot be sure of which. A person. Underage wizards use magic in their homes and can only rely on parental supervision; the same is true for using magic in public places where wizards are infested. Therefore, Charing Cross Road is an ordinary street adjacent to Diagon Alley, and wizards will pass by at any time. As a minor wizard, I use magic here and will not be discovered. And compared to the crowded cauldron bar, the bar where I am now is obviously much safer. After all, there will be no wizards around at any time, and there is no need to take the compound decoction all the time. Even if there is a small problem with the magic, it will not be discovered by other wizards immediately... A few more steps. Jon organized everything he had brought, and then he was about to enjoy the remaining half of his summer vacation. Chapter 72： Memory Simulation and Patronus Mantra Jon Hart quickly adjusted to the new life he started on Charing Cross Street. It is no longer necessary to hide the wand in the innermost part of the suitcase. On the first day, he tried to use several different kinds of magic... The result was not surprising. The staff of the Department of Magic forbidding misuse did not write to him, let alone The Auror came to the door. Every day during the day, he would close the doors and windows of the room, draw the curtains, and put a "DNDST" sign (donotdisturb, do not disturb) on the door. Generally, at dusk, he would drink the compound decoction, hide the "magic supplies" in the backpack with a large internal space that he bought more than a month ago, and then ask the waiter to come in and tidy up the room. Sometimes in the morning, he would go to the Broken Cauldron Bar for breakfast in the form of "Anduin-Wryen". At the gate of the Broke Cauldron, there is a news clip from the Daily Prophet posted: The Ministry of Magic confirmed today that Black is still at large. is considered to be the most notorious of the prisoners in Azkaban Castle, Sirius Black, who is still not arrested. "We are working hard to capture Black again," Minister of Magic Connelly Fudge said this morning: "We ask the magical world to remain calm." Some members of the International Federation of Wizards have criticized that Fudge should not notify the Muggle Prime Minister of the fact that Connelly Black is at large. Below this news, there is a line of words written crookedly: "The Auror Command has offered Sirius Black a reward for 3000 gallons." 3000 gallons is not a small number, it almost made Jon a little heartened... While having breakfast at the Broken Cauldron Bar, Jon would be there quietly, observing other wizards: For example, there is a little witch from the country who came here to spend a whole day shopping; a few fat witches argued fiercely about an article in "Transfiguration Today"; a sly fairy , A funny-looking dwarf, even once, Jon saw a ghost with a broken left arm in his right hand, drifting by quietly. I can meet a lot of acquaintances. For example, Hannah Abbott, every morning she will appear at the broken cauldron bar to clean up on time; once, Jon also saw the tall, clumsy-looking Slater named Madeleine Yaxley Girl Lin, she seems to be with her mother. Her mother was reprimanded while being pulled into Diagon Alley; of course there was Harry Potter. One night in early August, he was brought in by Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge. I went to the Broke Cauldron Bar and stayed here in August. Of course, there is no doubt that none of these "acquaintances" would recognize Jon. They all thought Jon was just an American wizard who had traveled to London. Of course, in addition to inquiring about the news and purchasing the necessary things, Jon will also try to reduce the number of trips to Broken Cauldron Bar or Diagon Alley... After all, Broken Cauldron Bar is not as crowded as Hogwarts, and the magical world is also capable. There are so many, in case a powerful wizard shows him through, it will be bad. For most of August, Jon shrinks in the hotel on Charing Cross Road, holding mice to practice magic. Every evening, he would put several dying mice to death by cervical dislocation, then put them in a plastic bag and throw them into the trash can. And every other week or so, he would go to Diagon Alley again to buy a new batch of mice. The witch in the "Wonderful Zoo" shop is a little tired of him. "Do you Americans have the habit of eating a few mice every day before going to bed?" She said a bit sourly. "Yes, you actually know it!" Jon nodded with a serious face: "We all remove the head and tail, and then eat it raw. It tastes like chicken and is crunchy when chewed!" Seeing the witch''s vomiting expression, Jon walked away with a smile. It took more than half a month. Jon previewed most of the contents of the third grade; and reviewed the disarming curse, petrification curse and eye disease curse... Whether dealing with werewolves or giant dogs, the last two spells are quite useful; and with his practice during this period of time, even if he encounters a mouse that only runs away, he can guarantee that his spell can accurately hit (although it is only just in case). The problem is still the same as before...Even if 10,000 methods have been tried to release the "Patron saint curse", there is no change at the tip of the wand. He even took out the memory of eating milk. "Is he destined to miss the patron saint in this life?" Sometimes, he almost thought pessimistically. In this case, he has only one solution left, the one that he thought of a long time ago. Since there is no real happy memory, then I can only make a memory! The white paper that Guidro Lockhart left for himself fully described how to forge a memory and delete a memory. However, this is very risky. You must know that using the "forgetting curse" on yourself can be dangerous if you are not paying attention. But the deletion of small memories can be said to be the simplest part of the "Forgetting Curse". The key is no other way. He has tried almost any existing memory. In the case of all failures, he can only adopt this risky method... and just add a memory, nothing will happen. Question, just delete it. The good news is that during this period of time, he tried "Obliviate" on dozens of mice, and almost no spells got out of control or failed. The use of this spell is already quite proficient. But the mouse will not give itself enough feedback... So I must try further. This afternoon, Jon drank a small bottle of compound decoction as usual, and became an American image of "Anduin-Wryen". The hotel waiter, as usual, arrived on time. "Good afternoon, Mr. Wrynn!" she greeted. "Hello, madam!" Jon said as he stepped back to the door and made way for her and her cart. "Sorry!" He muttered silently in his heart, and while waiting for the waiter to help him clean up the sheets, he quietly raised his wand. "Obliviate!" He muttered softly. A tiny silver thread appeared on the top of the bamboo wand, and then connected to the waitress''s brain... but the other party had no response. "Did you succeed?" After the silver wire disappeared, Jon retracted his wand and walked over. He took out an old watch (the one used before Christmas last year) from his pocket, and then said, "Madam almost forgot. I promised you yesterday that I would give this to you." "Yes!" The waitress suddenly realized: "I remember, Mr. Wrynn... You told me yesterday afternoon that you bought a watch last year and you want to give me the old watch." She happily took over the mechanical watch from Jon. Jon breathed a sigh of relief... There is no problem with the spell, the attempt was successful! When the waiter came to clean the room yesterday afternoon, he barely said anything to her; for the memory just now, he just used the forgetting spell to force him into the other''s mind. In the next two days, Jon tried several memory spells on ordinary people again. What he added are all insignificant memories, such as: "I met a piebald cat with eye rims like glasses this morning." "Yesterday at noon, I saw a fierce **** dog chasing a mouse." "And last night, I almost ran into the nose of an old man with half-moon glasses and a white beard." After many successful attempts on people, Jon felt that the memory spell could be used on himself. On the last night of mid-August, Jon ate several pieces of chocolate to replenish his stamina; he drank another sip of "Warrior Potion" (it can make the wizard''s spellcasting easier in a short time, but there will be Side effects of weakness). After thinking about it for a while, after confirming that all the risks have been eliminated... he pointed his wand at his head, took a deep breath, and said softly: "Obliviate!" He simulated the memory used when the original Harry Potter successfully released the patron saint. "His name is Harry Potter, a kid who is abused by his uncle and aunt every day and bullied by his cousin... But one day, someone actually told him that he is a wizard, a wizard who is very famous in the magic world. He can leave the Dursleys and go to school at Hogwarts..." The memory simulation is very smooth without any problems. Next, Jon raised his wand again and pointed it at the open space of the room: "Expectopatronum (Expectopatronum)!" Strands of silver filaments emerged from the top of the wand one after another, and gathered into a mass of gas...but that''s all, a cloud of turbid silver aura hovered in front of Jon. "Successful attempt!" Jon shouted excitedly. Although he did not summon the real patron saint (even if the status is not clear), this silver aura can at best be able to intimidate the dementors... but this is his first successful attempt after all! You must know that more than half a year has passed since the beginning of practicing the Guardian Mantra. After eating a few pieces of chocolate, Jon patiently began to analyze the reason why his "Patron saint curse" was so weak: On the one hand, after all, I have my parents and no sisters and have a room, so I cant empathize with the real Harry Potter. On the other hand, this memory is completely incompatible with the other memories in my mind. Although "happy", it lacks authenticity. There is no way...you have to know the place of your hands and feet, but your own memory. What if its too real, leading to falsehoods, which affects oneself? Therefore, it must have a certain degree of resolution. After resting for a few minutes, Jon decided to continue. Next, he needs to simulate a truly "happy" memory and summon a more complete patron saint! Jon took a deep breath again, then pointed his wand at his head: "Obliviate!" Chapter 73： True happiness "Death is like the wind, always with me." "The long road is long, but the sword is my company." "Go ahead with the wind..." "Even if you are guilty of super ghosts;" "But I haven''t lost my heart." "There are three things that must be passed through in life: happiness, happiness, and happiness." "Leaf''s life is just for happiness, right?" At this moment, Jon felt it, and felt as if he was sinking into the **** gorge. He became an unyielding Ionian warrior, an agile wind swordsman... with a long sword in his hand, walking with the wind, walking in the **** storm on the top of the canyon; the wind passed without trace, the sword passed silent. One by one tenacious little soldiers were gracefully slaughtered by him; the gray screen time and time again, but he could not stop his footsteps. Even though the enemy has already been on the high ground, even though the comrades in arms have sweet talks, even though the 0/20/0 data is so conspicuous... "Glory is in the heart, not in the form." "My original heart will never be forgotten." He murmured: "As long as my E is fast enough, my teammate''s question mark will not catch up with me..." Jon Hart opened his eyes and awoke from this false and true memory. At this moment, a strange emotion hovered in his mind... A kind of happiness that is born from the heart, the happiness that cannot be stopped and changed... He raised his bamboo wand and pointed it at the open space in front of him: "Expectopatronum (Expectopatronum)!" At this moment, his voice is full of confidence, without any hesitation or hesitation. A dazzling silver light appeared at the end of his wand. The entire room seemed to be surrounded by this silver light, filled with a warm breath. Then, a huge silver shadow sprayed from the end of his wand... and then slowly condensed into shape. Jon felt his two legs suddenly become too soft; the right hand holding the wand also began to tremble a little...Silver light continued to spray from the end of the wand, and the image of the patron saint became more and more obvious. Jon gritted his teeth, not allowing himself to interrupt the cast because of his weakness. Finally, the magic wand stopped emitting silver light, and the silver shadow began to shrink slightly. is getting smaller and smaller...Finally it became an animal about the size of Professor McGonagall in cat form. looks like a baby bear, but the body color has obvious shades. The head is small, but the body is plump and rich, the head is round and the tail is short...It slowly crawled to Jon''s feet, then hugged his calf, stuck out his tongue, and licked it affectionately. As if acting like a baby! At this moment, Jon almost felt... his calf was gently brushed by something, itchy and gentle, but it didn''t look like an illusion. "Woo... woo... woo..." The patron saint made a strange cry. Undoubtedly, Jon has already identified what kind of animal his patron saint is: a small iron-eater; or, in other words, a baby panda. "Don''t shrink by my side!" Jon ordered hard. The patron saint let out an unhappy cry, then reluctantly let go of his arms holding Jon''s calf. Under Jon''s order, it began to walk slowly towards the balcony... Jon wanted to try his control over the patron saint. Unfortunately, there is no dementor or Bogut here, otherwise you can try the strength of this 4X level magical animal patron saint. Every time the patron saint took a step forward, Jon felt something disappear from his body... The calf began to soften again, and his arms shook again. is just manipulating the actions of the patron saint, and it actually consumes so much. Jon felt that he couldn''t help it...While shivering, he tried to take the patron saint back. But, unexpectedly... "Boom!" Only a loud noise was heard. The patron saint exploded, changed back into countless silver lights, and returned to Jon''s bamboo wand. Its powerful impact pushed Jon to the closet behind him! "Damn it, the magic is out of control!" Jon struggled to get up from the ground. This is the first time in his life that his magic power is out of control. "Why nobody told me that the patron saint would explode?" glanced at the balcony that was turned into a ruin because of the explosion, and the wall that had been blasted into a big hole. "Oops, something happened!" The situation is urgent now. The loud explosion just now can be heard by anyone except the deaf. As expected, messy footsteps have already appeared outside the door; the hotel staff and the passengers in the next room rushed towards this side. What should I do? If its somewhere else, maybe he can find a reason, lose some money, and prevaricate; but its less than 100 yards from Broken Cauldron Bar. The wizards in Broken Cauldron Bar and Diagon Alley can obviously hear the explosion just now. Sound. In case there is any nosy wizard or Ministry of Magic staff I happened to have a look...Isn''t I caught on the spot? The use of magic by underage wizards, plus the use of magic in front of Muggles... These two points are enough to enter Azkaban by yourself! "Mr. Wrynn, open the door!" The voice of the previous waitress came from outside the door. "Why didn''t you respond? It''s not because you are injured... Hurry up and smash the door open!" a middle-aged man shouted. Jon realized something terrible again...In this hotel, he has always shown himself in the image of "Anduin-Wryen"; but now, he is the original one and has not changed. Take compound decoction quickly? Its too late. It takes about a minute for the compound decoction to deform. During this time, the wizard is extremely fragile. If the people outside smashed the door open during this period, the transformation process would be even more catastrophic. The only good news... Just in preparation for the waiter to tidy up the room, all my belongings were stuffed into that large-capacity backpack. There is only one last way left... Jon picked up his backpack, took his wand, and ran to the blasted cave on the balcony wall. I am very small, so getting in is not a problem. But there is a small problem. My room is on the 14th floor, and in front of the balcony, there is only a four-story flat building. is ten stories apart... Jon took a deep breath, then jumped. When was flying in the air, he recalled what Professor Flitwick said in class for the last time: "The wand needs a wave, a shake..." He pointed at the ground and shouted softly. "Yugadim Leviosa (Wingardium)!" Chapter 74： Broken Cauldron Bar "Yugadim Leviosa (Wingardium)!" Almost exhausted the last bit of strength in his body, Jon Hart used this "floating spell". Fluttering, he landed on the roof of the fourth floor. There is no excitement or joy in his heart. Originally, his body was extremely weak after the magic was out of control; I just used the Levitating Charm forcibly... Now, the whole body seems to fall apart at any time. If he looks in the mirror now, he will definitely find that his face is paler than that of a vampire. The sun in the sky has gradually set, and the night is about to come... Jon staggered, followed the stairs, and climbed out of the small building. seemed to faint at any time, supported entirely by his own willpower. He can''t fall down! Londons night security is not good. A twelve-year-old boy fainted on the street... Even in summer, it cannot be ruled out that something terrible will happen overnight. And if a Ministry of Magic staff finds a fainted little wizard in front of a building where a magic accident has just occurred... it is simply a feat he has picked up. Check his wand with a flashback spell; No need to study, prepare to spend your old age in Azkaban. In any case, I have to use my last physical strength to go to a safe place. Jon took out a bottle of "Warrior''s Potion" again and poured it into his mouth. There is a detailed description in "Powerful Potion", continuous use of Brave Potion will bring serious side effects. But now, I cant manage that much. Miraculously recovered some physical strength, and Jon regained his spirit. Then, he walked towards the broken cauldron bar. This is what he can think of, the nearest and safe place. "Jon?" Hannah Abbot was sitting on the counter of the Broken Cauldron Bar, writing homework. When she saw the new guests in the bar, she shouted in surprise: "Your face... why is it so ugly?" "I''m coming from London from Southampton by car..." Jon tried his best to make his tone normal: "It seems a bit motion sick...Hannah, do you have any room available here?" "There should be!" Hannah whispered: "I''ll ask my grandpa!" A minute later, old Tom Abbot returned to the bar: "Sorry, Mr. Hart... I was in the kitchen just now..." "I want a more vacant room, and take a break..." Jon lowered his head and said, "There was motion sickness on the way to London. I am tired now..." "Okay!" Old Tom waved his magic wand, and a quill started to record what was written on the automatic ledger: "Hannah, you take your friend to room 12 upstairs!" exhausted the last bit of strength, followed Hannah to the upstairs of the broken cauldron bar. walked into the room, Hannah still wanted to chat with him. but found that this Hufflepuff student, who was in her first grade, had fallen on the bed, snore and fell asleep. Early the next morning, Jon felt a strange soreness all over his body. The whole body is soft, and it takes a little effort to get a magic wand. The backlash caused by the loss of magic power and the side effects of taking the Hero''s Potion twice in a row; I just hope that the backlash will not last too long. The accident yesterday was a nightmare. walked down the stairs with a weak face, and ran into Hannah who was cleaning. "Jon, what did you do?" Hannah asked puzzledly: "Why are you sick?" "Maybe I have some cold recently..." Jon said vaguely. went down the stairs, took out a few pieces of bread and a bag of jam from the closet, he found a table and sat down. Hannah also put down the broom in her hand, washed her hands, and sat over with her breakfast. "You can try Mrs. Scarlett''s recovery potion!" Hannah''s mouth was filled with bread: "That''s a good cure for colds and other debilitating diseases. I still have half a bottle there. I will show it to you later! " "Oh...Thank you so much!" After swallowing the bite of bread, Hannah Abbott said with a serious face: "Jon, you absolutely can''t imagine what happened last night!" "Huh? What happened yesterday?" Jon quickly put on a curious expression. Hannah explained with satisfaction: "Yesterday there was a thief named Anduin Wrynn trying to attack a Muggle in a Muggle hotel not far from us?" "Anduin... the thief?" Jon almost spat out the bread in his mouth. "Yes!" Hannah nodded: "Mrs. Julia Spor, the owner of Spor''s Potions, said that the thief named Anduin Wrynn stole her four hundred Garon!" "Four hundred gallons were stolen..." Jon repeated weakly. "Yes, poor Mrs. Spoel was still kept in the dark..." Hannah said with a mysterious face: "Until yesterday, the thief Anduin used one at that Muggle hotel. Powerful black magic, trying to attack the Muggles there..." "Powerful black magic?" Jon felt that this story was getting more and more outrageous. "Yes, I almost blew up a room... Fortunately, there was no one in it at the time!" Hannah said in horror: "Jon you probably hadn''t been here yet and didn''t hear it; the terrible explosion, UU reading shocked me. The essay on the burning of witches in the Middle Ages, which I had conceived before, was suddenly scared and forgotten." "Sorry...no, Hannah, then?" Jon quickly changed his words. "That **** thief Anduin, have come to us for breakfast a few times!" Hannah said angrily: "I thought he was handsome at the time. I didn''t expect to be a thief and a black wizard!" "What, Jon, you just asked... and what happened?" Hanna vented, and then began to answer Jon''s question: "Of course it ran away! My grandpa said that behind this matter, it must be not simple... " "How could an American dark wizard suddenly leave the country and come to London to create such chaos? I am afraid that there is the shadow of the US Ministry of Magic behind the scenes. Those **** Yankees come to see us wrong." "Isn''t it..." Jon murmured. "Of course... It is said that the International Magic Cooperation Affairs Department has sent people to Washington to protest!" Jon took a bite of bread dullly. "What about the reaction of the US Ministry of Magic?" he asked weakly "Huh... they naturally refuse to admit it, claiming that this is our slander on them, so shameless!" "Yes, shameless!" Jon nodded dumbly. There are so many thoughts in my mind... This "accident" will not cause disputes between the British and American Ministry of Magic, right? Wouldn''t it be necessary to apologize to the people of the whole country! Taking advantage of the opportunity to go to the toilet, he secretly dumped the hair of the American yellow hair and the compound decoction into the sewer. This kind of thing has happened, this identity is definitely unusable! Chapter 75： The second academic year is about to begin In the next few days, Jon was in a state of illness in the broken cauldron bar. The half bottle of "Mrs. Scarlett''s Recovery Potion" given to him by Hannah, I don''t know if it works, anyway, his condition is getting better. Because he was worried that he would lose control again, he didnt dare to use the magic anymore. He once again threw the magic wand to the bottom of the suitcase... Nothing to do every day, he had to go to the Lihen Bookstore next to Mrs. Morkin''s robe shop and read casually. A few days later, he has watched "History of Modern Magic", "Important Magic Events of the 20th Century", "The Rise and Fall of Dark Magic", "Major Discoveries of Modern Magic" and "Life and Social Habits of the British Muggle Family". To be honest, the writing of these works published by wizards is generally poor; many things are not clearly stated, and common sense errors often occur...especially the last one, which has too many slots, giving Jon a kind of The feeling of "I can do it on me". In his spare time, he occasionally goes to the Florin cold drink shop to eat some ice cream; the cold drinks here are really good. At the same time, he will also say hello to the neighbors at the Broken Cauldron Bar. Harry Potter, living in Room 11 of the Broken Cauldron Bar, happened to be Jons neighbor. He spends most of his time in the open-air stand of this cold drink shop, basking in the sun while completing his summer homework. The two people are also familiar with each other, and they parted ways after saying hello. And because of the existence of Mr. Potter, the defense of the Broken Cauldron Bar has become tighter... Jon saw people dressed up by Aurors several times and searched around; at first he thought he was here to arrest him, and was shocked. jump. However, these Ministry of Magic staff did not disturb the residents of the Broken Cauldron Bar. In the last few days of August, the Weasleys moved into the Broken Cauldron Bar in large numbers, and they almost booked a half of the room here. But they have a family of nine, and Jon is barely familiar with Ginny Weasley, so there is not much overlap. On the last day of August, Jon received a letter. Among them, a letter sent by a very beautiful white owl was sent by Astoria Greengrass; Astoria asked Jon in the letter, they often stayed before going on tomorrow. In that compartment, take the train to Hogwarts together. Jon wrote a line on the note: "Okay, wait for me tomorrow!" Then he tied the note to the owl''s leg; but the owl did not leave, still hovering in front of him, until Jon lost a small piece of bread before it bit up and flew out the window. To be honest, Jon feels that Owl Communication is a communication method that was put in place a hundred years ago, but it is far behind now. It''s not compared with things like telephones, cell phones, and emails that are several dimensions behind, even if compared with telegrams and faxes, they are far inferior. Then, he went to the phone booth on Charing Cross Street as usual and made a phone call with his home. Eric told him on the phone that he would drive to the Broken Cauldron Bar tomorrow and take him to Kings Cross Station. At around eight o''clock the next morning, Jon had just finished his breakfast, and Erics car had arrived at the door of the Broken Cauldron Bar. "All right, son!" Eric asked as he got out of the car and checked the tires, "I''m not late!" "It''s early, I guess I won''t have to wait more than an hour at Kings Cross Station later!" Jon said with a smile, "Isn''t Mom here?" "She wanted to come...it took me a long time to convince her!" Eric explained. The car started moving, but it was not heading in the direction of King''s Cross Station. "Where are we going?" Jon asked curiously. "Don''t ask, ask is to Rome!" Eric said jokingly. The cars stereo began to play the famous "letitbe" by "The Beatles". Eric hummed in tune while stepping on the accelerator. The car kept heading north. After more than half an hour, Jon knew from the roadside sign that they had arrived in Camden Town; he was a little wondering why Eric had brought himself here when he suddenly found the roadside station. With a pair of grandchildren, it seems to be waiting for them. Eric stopped the car, and at the same time he rolled down the right window, poked his head out, and shouted to his grandchildren who were half a road across: "Good morning, Mrs. Longbottom!" "You are really on time, Mr. Hart." Mrs. Augusta Longbottom hurriedly took her grandson''s hand and walked over: "I really trouble you!" "You are welcome, just drop by!" Eric smiled, then got out of the car and opened the door. "Hello, Mrs. Longbottom!" When Neville Longbottom and his grandmother got in the car, Jon quickly turned around: "There is Neville." "I think you should be Jon!" Mrs. Longbottom shook hands with Jon gracefully: "Neville often mentions you at home, saying that you have good grades and smarts, even if it is Snape who is so afraid of him. Professor, I have praised you." "I think Jon mentioned Neville many times this summer!" Eric said as he drove the car, "A very kind, honest and innocent boy." Jon can swear that he hardly talked about any classmates with his parents during the summer vacation. "Yes!" Mrs. Longbottom nodded with a smile: "This kid is the same as his father when he was a kid, very kind and simple...just dull!" "Hey!" As he said, Mrs. Longbottom sighed: "And too careless and too stupid... I took him to London with Floo powder a few times before, but he always mispronounced and got to the wrong fireplace. Here, it took a long time to find him; fortunately, Mr. Eric, you are willing to help!" "Well on the way!" Eric said: "Boys are like this, they are not very sensible when they are young... But they grow up overnight! So you can rest assured, it wont be long, Neville said for sure Grew up overnight." "Let''s borrow your good words!" Mrs. Longbottom sighed again, then patted Neville''s head again: "Neville, don''t you thank Uncle Hart." "Thank you..." Neville Longbottom said in a timid voice. Eric continued to drive the car, while talking to Mrs. Longbottom behind him, Jon also interrupted a few words from time to time, only Neville was shrinking in the corner of the car and said nothing. The car continued to drive forward, and Jon''s eyes were slightly moist. Because Jon knows very well that his father''s purpose for doing this... he works alone in the magical world, but he can''t help in any way; so he tries to get acquainted with some wizards, get to know some wizards, build a good relationship with them, and the future. A good wizard will become his own "network"... It can be imagined that an ordinary person who tries to get acquainted with wizards will be discriminated against and blinded if he wants to succeed. The car stopped at Kings Cross Station, and Mrs. Longbottom and Neville got off first. Jon approached Eric by unfastening his seat belt, "Thank you, Dad!" "It''s okay!" Eric blinked with him: "Read well." Jon nodded solemnly. Eric did not pit with him, and Jon followed alone behind Longbottoms grandson and grandson. Passing through the 9? station, Mrs. Augusta Longbottom is still instructing, or even criticizing Neville. In her words, Jon seems to have heard his name several times. Speaking of it, Neville can be said to be a very miserable child. As a result of witnessing the tragic state of parents being tortured to madness, the Forgotten Charm was cast at a young age, and memory was permanently damaged; and the talent was poor, it was often difficult to cast magic, and even the family members were used for a long time. Treated as a dumb gun; the most important thing is that it is not his own wand, but his father''s. As a result, his strength cannot be exerted too much... Mrs. Longbottoms reprimand seemed to be over. She helped Neville sort out her collar, and then gave Jon an expression of approval. They boarded the train together. When passing by Luna Lovegood and Ginny Weasley''s compartment, Neville walked in timidly; Jon declined Ginny''s invitation. He continued to move forward, two minutes later he finally pushed the suitcase and arrived at the private room agreed with Astoria. "Sorry, there are people here!" When he pushed open the compartment door, he heard Astoria''s lazy voice. But soon, the voice changed to surprise: "Jon!" "Good morning, Astoria!" Jon said as he pushed the suitcase onto the pedal. Jon turned his head, he saw Astoria''s golden hair tied in a ponytail, and he was wearing a beautiful white dress. "Does it look good?" Astoria blinked at him. "Where is this Veel or an angel, I almost didn''t recognize it..." Jon said with a smile. "Humph!" Astoria snorted, her cheeks slightly red. "How was your summer vacation?" she asked. "Not too good!" Jon smiled bitterly: "I can''t use magic for more than two months. Did the principal even go to my house for a home visit?" "Professor Dumbledore''s home visit?" Astoria suddenly became interested: "God, Professor Dumbledore would actually visit the students'' homes, Jon, you are so lucky!" "Maybe!" Jon forced a smile: "How about you, your summer vacation?" "My mother took my sister and me to Alsace for a month, where is her hometown." Astoria replied: "She took us to find a brood of moon beasts, their dance is so cute; There are also Absolute Birds. It is said that their feathers have extremely high medicinal value; a French friend of hers also gave me an Appaloosa velvet, but I did not bring it back to England..." Astoria talks endlessly about her summer vacation. Just as they were talking, the Hogwarts Express train started. Chapter 76： Dementor The Hogwarts Express train steadily headed north. The scenery outside the window is getting more and more interesting, the sky is getting darker, and the clouds above them are getting thicker. Outside the door of their compartment, people kept walking back and forth; but there was no effect on the inside of the compartment. Astoria is still telling her experience in Eastern France: "The weather there is much better than in England, and the sun is warm; but I suspect that I am a little tanned." "French food is delicious. Although they don''t like fish very much, their oysters, foie gras and mussels are very good. After returning to China, I will not get used to it for a while." "I bought this dress when I was passing through Paris..." Jon listened with a smile, while interjecting a few words from time to time. At one o''clock, the food truck came to their compartment door. Jon bought a row of scones in a large pot, while Astoria took only dried fruits and vegetables and pumpkin juice. "I have to lose some weight!" She said with an annoyed look: "I gained a few pounds during summer vacation..." "I think you are thinking a little bit too much!" While talking, Jon stuffed a large pan of scones into her hands: "I''m so full, or beware of stunting..." In the afternoon, it started to rain, and the outline of the rolling hills outside the window became blurred. "I hate such rainy days!" Astoria said with a look of sleepiness. "No one likes this kind of weather." Jon felt the same way. Touched the wand in the cloak...If the original plot hasn''t changed, looking at the situation, the dementor should appear immediately. Astoria took out a three-sided mirror from the suitcase and slackened her new ponytail in front of the mirror. her golden hair hangs down, she leaned on her seat and closed her eyes to rest, muttering in her mouth: "Jon, I''m so sleepy..." Jon didnt respond because he noticed that the train was going slower and slower. The sound of the wheels was reduced, and the wind and rain outside the window became louder. The train shook suddenly and stopped... There was a ping-pong-pong sound from a distance, indicating that luggage had fallen from the luggage rack. Then, all the lights suddenly went out, and they were plunged into total darkness. "What''s the matter?" Astoria stood up in a panic. "Don''t panic!" Jon said while a bright light flickered from his hand, shining on Astoria''s panicked face: "Are you all right?" "It''s okay." Astoria nodded, and then glanced at the light source in Jon''s hand with some curiosity: "What kind of magic is this? Fluorescent curse... Fluorescent curse shouldn''t be the third grade spell class. Will you learn a course?" "No." Jon shook his head: "This is just a bright flashlight." Although the bright flashlight may not be able to play a role when encountering a werewolf, it is still possible to illuminate this dark train. Jon motioned to Astoria not to move, then removed the flashlight, opened the door of the compartment, and observed the situation in the corridor. In every compartment on the side of the corridor, people came out to look around. Then, a squeaky, short, harsh sound came from the window. Jon closed the compartment door, and then moved the flashlight to the window. Astoria wiped a clean area from the handkerchief on the window glass, and then looked out: "Something is moving outside, it seems to be towards the train. Floating." Jon ran over and looked at the dark shadows in the window. "Don''t be nervous!" He held Astoria''s shoulder with his hand, and said calmly, "It''s okay." Astoria nodded stupidly, she quietly moved closer to Jon...because she felt a little cold. held the flashlight in his left hand, and pulled out the magic wand in his right hand. Jon can almost feel that Astoria trembles beside him, but he doesn''t feel any strangeness. The door of the compartment was suddenly opened... and then a monster with a cloak and a height that could reach the ceiling slowly floated in. "Jon, I''m so cold..." Astoria hugged him tightly from behind, her body trembling violently again. The monsters face was completely hidden under the headscarf, and a hand stretched out from the cloak. This hand was a terrible gray, very thin and even scabs, like a dead mans arm, half soaked in water. Months and rot. "Dementor!" Even though Jon had been prepared, at this time, a chill passed through his body. began to recall the Defense Against the Dark Arts exam a few months ago, two Albus Dumbledore appeared in front of him. "Brain closed!" He whispered in the smallest voice that only he could hear. All the images in ''s mind disappeared instantly, and his consciousness returned to the compartment. In just a second or two, the dementor had drifted to a position only a few yards away from him. Astoria has lost consciousness behind him, and can only feel her weak breathing. The bright flashlight shone on the face under the dementor''s cloak: there are no facial features on it, and there is a terrible, bottomless hole where the mouth should have been... That hideous face seemed to have glanced at Jon and then quickly removed its face, as if a little disgusted; then, the bottomless hole turned to Ah behind Jon Storia. It seems to be sucking something, a trace of white breath begins to go to its mouth... "ExpectoPatronum!" Jon shouted without hesitation. Strands of silver filaments emerged one after another from the end of the wand and gathered into a mass of gas... Then, a cloud of turbid silver aura hovered in front of Jon and Astoria. Jon didn''t dare to summon his true patron saint, because he couldn''t control the panda at all...If the magical power goes out of control again, it is estimated that the train will be blown up, and his party will have to walk to Hogwarts. The silver breath was blocked between the two of them and the dementor. However, to Jon''s surprise, the Dementor didn''t leave the compartment. It is still moving forward, although its speed has become very slow, its face is fixed on the unconscious Astoria. Although I am a little afraid of this "false patron saint", the girl seems more delicious... The turbid silver breath began to weaken a little bit. The horror of the Dementor even exceeded Jons expectations... He took a deep breath and began to recall his truly "happy" memory "Death is like the wind, always with me..." "ExpectoPatronum!" A majestic voice came from outside the compartment. A real patron saint flew into the compartment, blocking between the two and the dementor... The dementor quickly backed away, and then drifted farther and farther. Dementors on the train! Chapter 77： Female deer This is a true patron saint. Compared to his own dull and lazy juvenile iron-eater, its size is much larger; and it is much more flexible and elegant in its activities. The image of the guardian deity is an adult deer. However, it does not have the sharp and huge antlers of the stag. Instead of the antlers, there are two triangular ears. So to be more precise, this is a silver deer. The dementor who was just about to approach Astoria, fled like a sheep seeing a wolf...In just a few seconds, it exited the car door and floated back into the air. Not only this dementor, almost all the dementors were affected by this silver deer, and they all started to leave the train. In the sky, you can see countless black shadows flying away. Jon quickly put away his wand and flashlight, and then he held Astoria. She has completely lost consciousness and fell into a coma. Jon helped her up, and then the silver deer had disappeared. Then, Severus Snape in a black robe rushed in. He just glanced around in the cubicle, and then said coldly, "Take her and follow me!" Jon quickly put Astoria on her back. Her weight was very light and it was not difficult to carry it on her back; following Snape''s pace, they walked into the aisle. The aisle was scattered all over the hall, with various suitcases scattered all over the place, all of which were the turmoil caused by the dementors forced parking just now. Professor Snape waved his magic wand lightly, and the suitcases returned to the compartments, and at the same time gave them a way. crossed a dozen or so compartments to the front of the car, and the train restarted. Unsteady for a while, Jon almost fell to the ground with Astoria, but a trace of invisible power seemed to hold them up in time. "Be careful!" Professor Snape sternly shouted, and then continued walking forward without looking back. A few minutes later, they came to a compartment in the front of the car. This compartment is almost twice the size of the other compartments. Like Snape''s office, it is also full of various bottles and cans. I saw Snape wave his wand and a hammock appeared in the open space in the compartment. Jon quickly carried Astoria back and put it on the hammock. Then, a ray of silver flame suddenly appeared beside them. The flame was very soft, without a trace of heat, only a faint warmth. Jon noticed that Astoria''s eyelids began to tremble slightly. "Hart, come and help me!" Snape rudely ordered, "Help me get the roots of valerian root, peppermint, and daisy." Then, a crucible had appeared in front of Snape, and he had already added half a bottle of glycerin to it. Although Snape''s medicinal material rack looks messy, the medicinal materials are arranged in a regular manner according to the types and initials; therefore, Jon didn''t spend much time finding those kinds of medicinal materials. "Grind the valerian root into powder, and cut the daisy root into pieces!" Snape commanded while operating quickly. Jon''s eye was out of the corner, paying attention to Snape''s movements. This is almost the first time Jon has seen Professor Snape preparing potions. He has hardly demonstrated in potions before. And Jon now finally understands why Severus Snape is a small and famous potion master in all of Europe. His technique is extremely skillful, and every step is just right...The herb peppermint, which is famous for its instability, has become extremely well-behaved in his cauldron. Originally, Jon thought he had some talent in potions and was a little complacent; seeing him today made him realize that there is a qualitative gap between him and the real potions master. Several medicinal materials were added to the crucible one after another... After only a quarter of an hour, Snape''s potion was ready, although Jon didn''t know what potion it was. Astoria also gradually woke up, her face was abnormally pale. "Let her drink it!" The pot of light blue potion was placed in a glass bottle and floated into Jon''s hand. Jon hurried to the hammock, passed through the silver flame, and then held Astoria. "Drink!" he said softly. Astoria nodded obediently, then frowned and drank the potion in the bottle little by little. UU reading www. uukanshu.com only heard a violent cough Her pale complexion became ruddy again. "Professor Snape..." she said softly. "Mrs. Greengrass wrote to tell me." Severus Snape said coldly, "Said there may be a Dementor stopping the car for inspection today, so she asked me to take care of you!" Snape paused and continued: "But I didn''t expect you to be in the same cubicle with your sister, Miss Greengrass!" "Sorry, Professor Snape..." Astoria lowered her head. "As for you, Hart!" Snape ignored her, but turned his stern gaze to Jon: "Dumbledore told me more than a month ago, let me teach you how to use it. Patronus Charm..." "But obviously you should have learned... although I don''t know who taught you; but I promise, the crappy and crippled''Patron saint'' you summoned is guaranteed to shame him!" Sarcastically. Jon also had to bow his head obediently. "Listen, Hart!" Snape shouted: "The principal wants me to teach you the patron saint spell, so you went to my office this Saturday afternoon to understand it?" "I understand the professor!" "Then now, you guys go out for me!" Astoria has walked out of the cubicle. Jon was about to leave, but suddenly he had an idea and turned around: "Professor, the one who saved us before should be your patron saint; it seems to be a..." "That''s a goat!" Snape roared, "Get out!" Then, he brutally pushed Jon out of the compartment, and then slammed the door shut. Chapter 78： Draco Malfoy Soon, they returned to the previous compartment. For the rest of the journey, Jon and Astoria didn''t talk much about what just happened. The expression on Astoria''s face seemed to have returned to the usual innocent romance, as if the dementor had never appeared before; she smiled and asked about the visit of Headmaster Dumbledore: "By the way, Jon, what did Professor Dumbledore ask when visiting your house?" "I didn''t ask anything, he just chatted with my parents and ate nearly a pound of dessert by the way..." "One pound?" "Yes, I didn''t expect it! Professor Dumbledore is a lot of age, and he likes to eat sweets so much; the appetite is so big!" "It''s incredible..." Almost an hour later, the train finally stopped at Hogsmeade Station. When got out of the car, it was really chaotic. Everywhere there were the croaking of owls, the meowing of cats, and even the croaking of toads... In addition to the suitcase, Astoria also carried an owl cage in his hand, inside it was a beautiful white owl sleeping quietly...It was the one that sent Jon yesterday. "My grandma gave it to me!" Astoria blinked, "I named it Joe Green." "Really, it sounds good!" Jon said casually, opening his umbrella. The Hogsmeade platform was chilly, and the cold rain was pouring down. "First-year freshman, come to me!" a familiar voice shouted. At the end of the platform, you can see Hagrid''s burly figure; he is beckoning to the panicked new students to lead them on a traditional trip across the lake. "Remember when we were this time last year?" Astoria whispered, "As panicked as they are, curious about Hogwarts." "Yes!" Jon nodded, "At this time last year, we seemed to have a fight!" The two looked at each other and smiled. It was raining heavily. They followed other students in the school and walked onto a rough and muddy road. At the end of the road, at least a hundred carriages were waiting for them. Each car is pulled by an invisible horse, which is exactly an invisible night cheater... Jon and Astoria boarded a carriage pulled over, and soon two more people squeezed up. . "Astoria, I finally caught up with you!" Daphne Greengrass said, panting, she automatically ignored Jon on one side. "Sister..." Astoria said softly, "Also, hello, Draco!" "Jon, this is Draco Malfoy!" she quickly introduced. "Draco...this is Jon Hart, my friend." "Good evening, Astoria!" Draco Malfoy straightened his waist and raised his pale blonde hair slightly, and he just squinted at Jon. Jon ignored Malfoy, and as usual, he sat calmly in his seat. The carriage quickly started, and it stumbled along the way. was sitting in a carriage with three Slytherins at the same time. To be honest, it was a bit uncomfortable. But Astoria''s hand, gently shook his hand. The carriage continued to drive on the muddy road. Draco Malfoy talked loudly on the carriage: "The Quidditch World Cup next June will be held in England. My dad bought a few tickets for the best boxes through special channels... I support the World Cup most. The team is..." "No..." Jon couldn''t help but interrupted his words, vomiting, "Why are you talking about Quidditch all the time?" In the Hufflepuff common room, Zacharias and his team are blowing Quidditch all the time; in the diagonal and the broken cauldron bar, you can hear the boys and those Quidditch every few steps. The voice of a fan; Gryffindor on the protagonist''s side is basically the same... Jon said that he really didnt understand. Could it be that there are no other meaningful things in the lives of these boys? "Because Quidditch is the most popular sport in the world!" Malfoy raised his head high and looked at Jon condescendingly: "Hart, I think your Quidditch level must be very low, so I can''t understand this. Happy sports!" There is no doubt that there is an indisputable contempt in his eyes. "Low?" Jon said with a smile, "Maybe... My flight class score seems to be the first in the first grade!" "First place?" Malfoy couldn''t believe his ears. "Yes!" Jon nodded, "Mrs. Hooch also asked me to take part in the flight class improvement class in the second grade!" "Improve the class?" Malfoy couldn''t help raising his tone: "I have never heard that there will be an improvement class in Quidditch!" "Of course you wouldn''t know!" Jon stretched out his index finger and gestured: "Only students who have achieved special results in the first-year flight class are eligible to participate in the second-year flight class improvement class! " "It''s impossible!" Malfoy screamed, shocked and incredible. "What''s impossible!" Jon said confidently: "Principal Dumbledore went to my home on July 15th. He gave me the transcript of my first place in flight class and gave me Hooch The letter of invitation for the promotion class written by my wife gave me." "What?" Malfoy looked desperate. "Hey, actually, you don''t know it''s normal!" Jon said carelessly: "After all, only students who have obtained special grades in the first grade flight class are qualified to know about the improvement class... Other people are generally Keep it in the dark." "Potter!" Draco Malfoy growled suddenly. "Huh?" Jon was stunned this time. "Potter must have taken a flight class improvement class last year!" Malfoy gritted his teeth and said, "So I didn''t beat him on the light wheel 2001! "Puff......" Astoria on one side could not help but laughed out: "Hahaha...... Jon, you are so funny!" The carriage rolled forward, and in front of them was a pair of magnificent cast iron doors. On the cast iron doors, the golden words "Hogwarts" were clearly visible. They had arrived at the gate of Hogwarts, and Jon saw: Two more tall and turbaned dementors were standing guard on both sides of the gate. Astoria started to tremble again, and Jon hugged her quickly. "It''s okay!" He comforted softly. Fortunately, this chill did not last long... The carriage increased its speed on this ramp, and soon they arrived in front of the castle. Chapter 79： new semester Jon can finally say goodbye to the faint musty and straw smell in the carriage. He got out of the car with sisters Greengrass. The gloomy Draco Malfoy was about to follow him at first, but was stopped by his two close friends: Vincent Crabbe and Gregory Gore. During their conversation, Jon heard the words "Potter", "Dementor", "Coma" and so on, and then the Slytherin trio hurriedly left. Jon and the others joined the crowd who went up the stairs, passed through the huge oak door, and entered the front hall of Hogwarts. The front hall is brightly lit, and a gorgeous marble staircase leads upstairs. The door on the right side of the marble staircase was opened, and Professor Minerva McGonagall, wearing an emerald green plaid skirt, strode out. Professor McGonagalls expression is always so serious, his hair is combed into a tight bun, and his sharp eyes wear a pair of square glasses. "Miss Greengrass, come here!" She glanced at Astoria, and then waved to her: "Mr. Hart, come here too." Jon and Astoria hurriedly walked over. "Miss Greengrass, Professor Snape notified me in advance that you had some trouble on the train?" "Yes." Astoria nodded: "A dementor, Professor McGonagall..." "Just in case, Mr. Hart, you take her to the school hospital!" Professor McGonagall reminded. "Okay, Professor!" The two left the crowd and came to the school hospital not far from the front hall. knocked on the door of the school hospital, and Madam Pomfrey, the head nurse, hurried over. "Is it another Dementor?" she asked a little annoyedly. "Yes, ma''am!" Astoria whispered. "Let the dementor, this dangerous creature, be stationed around the school. I don''t know who the teacher thought of the ghost idea..." "Last year it was a basilisk, this year it is a dementor... I want to know if there should be a few fire dragons next year!" Madam Pomfrey complained weakly: "Hogwarts is a school, not a dangerous magic animal shelter. !" "Come with me, dear..." But when she faced Astoria, her tone instantly became gentle. "Professor Snape has given her an emerald green potion..." Jon quickly reminded. "It''s a potion of joy, Professor Snape is very good at it!" When Pomfrey mentioned Snape, his face couldn''t help showing a look of approval: "Then you only need to eat some chocolate. Need bed rest." Several students were already lying on the bed in the school hospital, the most serious of which was still in a coma. Jon also saw Ginny Weasley, who was lying on the hospital bed near the back, with Neville and Luna accompanying her. said hello to them, Jon saw Madam Pomfrey walking up in a hurry, she threw a piece of chocolate to Jon. There was a noisy alarm clock over the counter, and Madam Pomfrey handed two bottles of emerald joy potion to Luna and the girl next to the unconscious student as quickly as possible. "I''ll stay with me." She said quickly: "Professor McGonagall asked me to go there... If you have any questions, click the alarm clock over there and I will be back immediately. Madam Pomfrey left in a hurry, and she did not return until ten minutes later. Astoria has finished eating that piece of chocolate. After checking Astoria carefully, she said with some worry: "Generally it should be okay!" "Then can we go back to the hall for the opening banquet?" Jon asked quickly. "Of course... but if you run into trouble, you have to come back to me in time." Madam Pomfrey nodded. The two left the school hospital and returned to the front hall. "Sorry, I troubled you!" Astoria whispered. "It''s okay." Jon smiled and shook his head. Back in the auditorium, it has become a sea of ??jubilation. Professor Flitwick is holding a pointed wizard hat, and is screaming the names of young wizards...The sorting ceremony seems to have come to an end. Jon and Astoria hurriedly returned to the tables of their respective colleges, and Jon sat between Steven Lucas and Susan Burns. "Romida-Wani!" Professor Flitwick shouted in his sharp voice. A girl with dark hair, who looked a little timid, ran over quickly. "Gryffindor!" The Sorting Hat almost touched her head and called out. The last two first-year freshmen, Natalie Young and Luke Yvette were divided into Ravenclaw and Slytherin. Professor Flitwick took the sorting hat and the three-legged stool and walked out of the auditorium. Jon missed most of the sorting ceremony. Then, Jon saw that Harry Potter and Hermione Granger also ran back from outside the auditorium at Gryffindors table... Many people watched them give pointers~www.novelhall.com ~ Welcome! Professor Dumbledore stood up, glanced around and said, "Welcome to start your new school year at Hogwarts!" But before the semester begins, I have a few words to say..." The auditorium, which was still a little noisy just now, became quiet instantly. "On the train before, you have already gone through a search. You must all know that at present our school is receiving a number of dementors from Azkaban. They are here to perform certain official duties of the Ministry of Magic." Professor Dumbledores seemingly calm voice, but Jon could hear a faint anger... Obviously, he hated creatures like dementors very much. "The dementors will be stationed at all entrances and exits of the school!" Professor Dumbledore continued: "So during their stay, no one is allowed to leave the campus. Don''t try to fool the guards of Azkaban with your tricks... " "Dementors are not born to know what requests or excuses are, nor are they deceived by any tricks or disguise...Neither can invisibility cloaks!" Professor Dumbledore added at last. The whole hall is silent. In fact, no one likes dementors... Anyone who encounters dementors will be more or less affected by them. Then, as expected, Professor Dumbledore introduced two new teachers at Hogwarts: the new professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts was appointed by Remus Lupin; and due to the retirement of Professor Kettleborn , The new professor of the protection of magical animals is served by Ruber Hagrid. Professor Dumbledores speech is over... Finally, the golden plates and goblets in front of me were suddenly full of food and drinks, and laughter and the clash of knives and forks echoed in the auditorium. Chapter 80： Devil Net Spent the first night of the second school year... Early the next morning, Jon came to the auditorium for breakfast. There are many foods on the long tables of the four colleges: bowls of porridge, plates of pickled herring, hills of bread slices, and plates of eggs and bacon. Jon sat down at Hufflepuffs table and found a seat. Next to him was Cedric Diggory. "Good morning!" Jon greeted casually, and then picked up a piece of bread. "The new second-year curriculum." Cedric smiled and nodded, while handing him a form. "Thank you!" Jon hurriedly finished the schedule while reacting a little bit; raised his head, and then he saw the silver badge on Cedric''s chest: "Are you the prefect of Hufflepuff?" "Yes...I received a letter from Professor Dumbledore during the summer..." Cedric smiled embarrassedly. "Congratulations!" Jon said quickly. "Thank you!" It''s not surprising that Cedric Diggory became Hufflepuff''s prefect. Once, I remember the Goblet of Fire in the original book, and he also introduced Harry to the prefects bathroom; secondly, he was one of Hogwarts'' rare and excellent students of style and style... Jon turned his attention to the newly issued curriculum schedule. The second-year course is no different from the first-year course. Under normal circumstances, one missed flight course; although Jon himself is an exception. And the first period is herbal medicine class, Gryffindor and Hufflepuff students attend together. After breakfast, Jon followed Zacharias Smith and Heloise Midgen out of the castle and hurried to the greenhouse. Entering the greenhouse, Professor Pomona-Sprout is waiting for them... She still wears her patched hat, mud all over her body. "How was your summer vacation?" Professor Sprout asked gently. "Awesome, Professor!" Zacharias smiled, "I hardly want to go back to school!" Professor Sprout has always been very gentle, and some naughty Hufflepuff students even boldly joked with her. "That won''t work!" Professor Sprout shook his head: "You still have six years of courses to complete..." While they were talking, the Gryffindor students also rushed there, and Jon saw Ginny Weasley and Colin Crevey walking in front of them. "Today to the third greenhouse!" Professor Sprout said as the students arrived. The students from the two colleges began to talk quietly with interest. They only entered the first greenhouse last year. There are only some herbs that are not dangerous, such as mushrooms. The plants in the third greenhouse are more interesting and dangerous. Professor Sprout took a big key from his belt and opened the door of the greenhouse. Jon immediately smelled a scent of damp soil and fertilizer, and the surrounding air seemed slightly cold and humid. "Everyone, come with me, don''t touch any plants!" Professor Sprout reminded. The students hurried to keep up with the herbal medicine teacher. A minute later, they finally stopped in front of a bunch of black, ugly-looking vines. "Did anyone tell what this is?" Professor Sprout glanced at the crowd and asked, "I want to go to a herbal medicine class in the school year. I introduced them to everyone!" "This is the Devil Net?" Ginny Weasley replied in a low voice. "That''s right, Miss Weasley!" Professor Sprout nodded in satisfaction: "Then can you tell me what characteristics the Devil Net has?" "Moguiwang likes cold and humid, and warmth is its natural enemy, so they are afraid of flames..." "Very good, Gryffindor plus five points!" Professor Sprout paused, and continued: "The flame is the biggest natural enemy of the Devil. What else?" "The devil''s net will restrain the prey around them, and the more the prey breaks free, the tighter their restraints will be!" Jon said. "That''s right." Professor Sprout gave Jon approving eyes: "The devil''s net is extremely tough, and it is bound by it, even if it is a magical creature with powerful power such as a dragon or a basilisk, it is difficult. Break free... Hufflepuff also added five points." Then, Professor Sprout''s gaze shifted to the bunch of ugly vines... "Like this!" she yelled. Before the words fell, she jumped into the pile of devil nets... Jon finally understood why Professor Sprout always has a lot of dirt on him. Several girls screamed in fright. I saw the black vines quickly spreading, firmly binding the chunky witch who was trapped in it. "It''s like this..." Professor Sprout said with some difficulty. The devil net continued to spread on her body, and almost her whole body was firmly bound: "The more I try to break free... the devil net will be tied. The tighter..." Jon''s face became serious. He was worried that Professor Sprout would play off. You must know that Devil Nets are not ordinary herbs. They are very dangerous and can even kill! He has put his right hand into his pocket and grabbed the handle of the wand... just in case. A vine of the devil''s net has tied Professor Sprout''s neck, making her unable to make any sound. Then a cloud of flames suddenly appeared, wrapped around the black vines... The black vines began to shrink a little bit, and Professor Sprout climbed out of it calmly, and then passed through the flames. Jon couldn''t help but breathe... It seems that I have been worrying too much. No matter what, the professor is also the dean of Hufflepuff, and the wizard of the same level with Professor Snape and Professor McGonagall, and dealing with these dangerous herbs for so many years, how can it be impossible to deal with it? Such a small thing. "So, if you encounter a devil net attack in the wild, don''t panic... relax your body and then summon a fire!" Professor Sprout said gently: "Fire curse, I want to be in the first grade. Professor Flitwick should have taught you at that time." Then, Professor Sprout turned around. The flames she had just summoned silently without a rod were still burning fiercely. Jon noticed that those devil nets that had been retracted to their original state were still being spurred by the flames to become smaller... Professor Sprout still did not take back the blaze, and the blaze was still burning one or two yards above the devil''s net. Soon, the large devil net just now seemed to disappear completely; more than twenty dark green, table tennis **** appeared on the ground out of thin air. "Does anyone know what this is?" Professor Sprout asked with a smile. This time, the whole greenhouse is silent... Even Jon frowned. The dark green **** in front of him almost touched his blind spot of knowledge. "I don''t think you guys know..." Professor Sprout withdrew the flames, and carefully picked up a dark green ball on the ground: "Even if it''s Mr. Felida Spoel''s " There is no description of it in "A Thousand Miraculous Herbs and Mushrooms"..." "I call them the spores of the Devil''s Net. They were discovered by an accident in October last year." Professor Sprout explained: "The Devil''s Net is continuously stimulated with flame or strong light, but it is not directly burned. Burn them and they will eventually become spores." "Zacharias, come here!" Professor Sprout suddenly ordered. "Huh?" Zacharias-Smith walked over with some curiosity. Professor Sprout handed it the spores of the devil''s net in his hand, and Zacharias took it dumbly... Just after holding it, the spores began to swell and grow violently, wrapping Zacharias''s arms around...Poor Zacharias screamed in fright. Fortunately, Professor Sprout summoned a group of flames in time and rescued Zacharias'' arm. The devil''s net loosened, and Zacharias jumped out more than a dozen yards at the fastest speed, still muttering: "It''s terrible!" The other Hufflepuff students couldn''t help but laugh. "That''s right." Professor Sprout suppressed a smile: "The spores of the Devil Net, after being stimulated to a certain extent, will also have the same effect as the Devil Net, quickly trapping their prey... So ~ www. novelhall.com~ If we try to transfer the spores of Devil''s Net, we must be more careful." "Is anyone willing to try to transfer the spores of Devil Net?" Gryffindor and Hufflepuff students looked at each other. "I''m coming!" Jon volunteered. "Okay, Jon... come by my side." Professor Sprout said quickly. Jon walked to Professor Sprout''s body, bent down, and stared at the spore of a devil''s net in front of him. "The action should be very gentle, the spores of the Devil Net are very hypocritical, as long as the action is a little rougher, they may attack you!" Professor Sprout said in his ear. Jon nodded, then very carefully, pinched the sides of a spore with two fingers, and finally placed it lightly on his palm. "Very good!" Professor Sprout continued to remind: "Keep it as stable as possible and send it to the flower pot on your right!" Jon took small steps and moved a little bit... more than ten seconds later, he carefully put the spores into the flowerpot. "Very exciting!" Professor Sprout first began to applaud: "I think I can add ten to Hufflepuff...Who else would like to try it?" "I''m coming!" Ginny Weasley volunteered. Ginny also succeeded in getting a spore of the Devil''s Net into her hand, but unfortunately, there was a small problem when moving... The spores entangled Ginny''s whole body at a very fast speed. Fortunately, Sprout The professor rescued her in time. "It''s okay, girl!" she asked with concern. Ginny nodded in shame. "You just moved too fast, you should..." Professor Sprout continued to explain. Chapter 81： Teacher of Defense Against Dark Arts (Part 1) The herbal medicine class is over, and most of Gryffindor and Hufflepuff''s second-year students, humiliated, returned to the hall. Most of their bodies are covered with mud, and there are even traces of binding on their arms and legs. "What the **** did you do?" When Jon passed by Gryffindor''s table, he heard Ron Weasley questioning his sister loudly. "Don''t worry about it!" Ginny turned around angrily, not looking at him. Jon is one of the few students who have not received an "attack" from Devil.com...not because of how talented he is, but because he was used to test tubes, droppers and pipettes in his previous life, so his hands would not shake casually. So it will not cause the hostility of Devil.com! He successfully moved the three spores of the Devil''s Net into the flower pot. Professor Sprout was happy, and added five points to Hufflepuff. came to the dining table in the hall, Jon took a corned beef sandwich and glanced at the class schedule while gnawing. There are two classes in the afternoon, both with Slytherin: Professor Snape''s Potions class, and Professor Lupin''s Defense against the Dark Arts class. Putting down the class schedule, Jon opened the other side of todays Daily Prophet: The title is: Muggles claimed to have seen Sirius Black''s trail on the shore of Loch Ness. The content is very simple, it is an ordinary girl playing on the shore of Loch Ness, who accidentally saw Blake appear there. She thought Blake was just an ordinary criminal, so she called a report... But when the Auror from the Ministry of Magic arrived, Blake could not be found. Jon doesnt know the exact latitude and longitude of Hogwarts, but its definitely on the Scottish Highlands...so Blacks location should not be far from the school. Thinking about the spirit of Harry, the godfather, is quite admirable. Swim from Azkaban in the North Sea to Surrey (Private Road) in the southeast of England. After taking a look at Harry, he walked non-stop to Hogwarts in the Scottish Highlands. There is no magic wand, no magic, and survived for several months by gnawing mice and picking up trash. This life is also very miserable. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Jon appeared in the potions classroom on time. Like last school year, he and Astoria sat in the first row in front of a group of Slytherin students. Professor Snape taught them in this lesson, a medicine called "swelling potion", which can cause swelling in the parts of the body that touch the potion. Although it is difficult for Jon to imagine what the use of this potion is! But they still configured it meticulously. took out two teaspoons of dried nettle and three puffer fish eyes into a mortar, and then carefully grind them into fine powder; Astoria put a portion of bat spleen into a cauldron and boiled it with water... One hour later, the configuration is basically complete; after using the water bath to heat it at low temperature for 30 seconds, a pot of fresh lavender medicine is out. Snape glanced at Jon''s water bath heating operation curiously, but didn''t say anything. Jon carefully closed the lid of the cauldron to prevent the potion from spilling out. Before get out of class ended, Snape carefully checked their potions... As always, he didn''t single out any faults, and didn''t give any compliments. At 3:50 in the afternoon, Jon, Astoria, and a class of students came to the classroom where Professor Luhu''s first Defence Against the Dark Arts class. Professor Lupin hasn''t got here yet; so they all sat down and took out books, quill pens, and parchment. A few minutes later, Remus Lupin walked into the classroom, carrying a dilapidated suitcase, his clothes covered with patches. Because of this outfit, some of the Slytherin students couldn''t help but become a little stern. This is the first time Jon has observed the new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher up close... Honestly speaking, Lupin is still handsome, if he does not have the thick aging lines on his forehead and his cheeks are shaved off. Those messy beard words. But for a "moderate" werewolf struggling with food and clothing, these are undoubtedly extravagant demands. After all, he can''t even find a job, and he can''t support himself. Such a wizard who has great strength, is strongly discriminated against by the orthodox wizarding world, and cannot even survive; he has not fallen into the darkness, which is already a very remarkable thing...At least Jon felt that he could not do it. "Good afternoon!" Lupin said with a smile: "Please put all the books back in your schoolbag; today is a practical class, you only need a magic wand!" In the last few classes of the school year, Professor Dumbledore has taken them to several practical classes. So the practical class is still very attractive to them. "So!" The professor saw that everyone was ready: "You follow me, okay?" Everyone followed Lupin one by one, crossed a corridor, and turned a turn at a fork in the road... But there the first thing they saw was the Pepy Ghost-this trick-or-treating ghost, head down floating in the air, stuffing chewing gum into the eye of the key closest to it . Only when Professor Lupin walked less than two feet away from Pippi, did Pippi raise his head and sang: "Silly and confused Lupin!" "Lupin with patched clothes!" "The poor Lupin can''t afford to eat!" Pippi is always rude and likes to make trouble, but he usually respects the teachers. But this time, its behavior seems to be a bit excessive; even as if someone deliberately instructed him to do so! Lupin did not have any anger or shame on his face, as if Pippis lyrics were not about him. "If I were you, Pippy, I would take the gum out of the key''s eye." He said calmly, "Otherwise Mr. Filch would not be able to go in and get things." However, Pippi did not respond, and continued to sing its ugly and insulting song. "Hey!" Lupin sighed and took out his wand. "A useful little spell," he turned around and said to the class, "Everyone is optimistic!" After speaking, he raised his wand above his head: "Waddiwasi!" That little piece of chewing gum came out of the keyhole like a bullet, and it hit Pippis face... and ejected the messy ghost a dozen yards away. "It''s great, Professor Lupin!" Zacharias couldn''t help saying. "Thank you, Mr. Smith." Lupin smiled and nodded: "Let''s move on." ~： Regarding the use of enchantments depends on the setting of emotions To be honest, I don''t really want to open a chapter for explanation, but there are so many questions that I have to explain a few words. may be the reason why the previous statement is not clear. First of all, learning magic in the HP world is not easy. It is normal to learn a simple spell for a long time. (For example, the fourth Harry learns the flying curse) So unless you have a strong IQ of the entire world, you must have something to balance the difficulty of learning spells. If you know a spell and wave a magic wand, you can release the magic; the young wizard only needs to participate in the seven-day Latin memory summer camp instead of studying for seven years in school. The elements of this balance can be blue bars, spell slots, spell cast levels, cumbersome spell materials, complex and obscure spells; but none of these have "emotions" that can fit the HP world slightly. After all, HP''s own settings have spells that require emotions to cast. The protagonist, as a traveler who has received decades of materialistic education, has never experienced mood swings. In the early stage, I couldnt accept the emotional setting of the magical world. Then there is the patron saint curse. The patron **** curse is widely regarded as a kind of advanced magic, far above the level of ordinary wizards. When Remus Lupin mentioned this spell in the third part, he described it as "extraordinarily profound". "That''s a very, very advanced magic..." This is Hermione''s description when she heard that Harry was learning the Patronus Charm in the third book. When Harry Potter revealed in the fifth book that he (a fifth-grade Hogwarts student) was able to summon a complete patron saint, Amelia Bones (the second-most powerful figure in the Ministry of Magic, law enforcement Director Secretary, a very powerful witch) once showed great admiration. The vast majority of witches and wizards cannot summon any form of patron saint, and even the invisible patron saint will be regarded as a sign of superb mana. Those wizards who can summon a complete patron saint are often elected as high-level officials of Wisengamao and the Ministry of Magic. ...This is the description of pottermore. posted so many above, just for one sentence, that is, "The Patronus Charm is not something that can be used by throwing a wand and just thinking about it!" The dementors are violent law enforcement officers of the Ministry of Magic. Is it okay to give others some face? If you can learn the spells of flipping them casually, Azkaban has become a playground long ago. Back to the topic, what the Patronus Mantra needs is "really happy memories." What is real happiness? This thing may be a bit ideal...but it''s definitely not the memory of you wanting to be a cat or dog, just feel happy for yourself. And as people grow older and mature, "happiness" will decrease. When you were five years old, your mother bought you a lollipop, and you might lick it for half an hour. When you were ten years old, if you picked up a dollar on the roadside, you might be happy all day... Will he be so happy when he encounters the same thing in his teens? Even if you picked up a million on the street at the age of 30, you should think about how to quickly hand in the police uncle instead of smirking and happy. Okay, its a bit far away... To put it simply, the protagonist is not without the memory of happiness in the two lives; but either it has been too long, or it has not reached the standard of "real happiness". the above! Chapter 82： Teacher of Defense Against Dark Arts (Part 2) Finished the Pippi, they followed the ragged professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts and moved on. crossed another corridor... A few minutes later, Lupin led them open the door of a classroom This classroom is the same classroom where Professor Albus Dumbledore took them to deal with Bogut last semester. "Please come in!" Lupin covered the door with one hand, and made a gesture of invitation with the other: "Everyone, sit down and don''t move." Twenty students walked into the classroom one by one, and then sat on the seats in the classroom. The classroom is a little dark, the curtains are tightly closed, leaving only a few lights to illuminate; except for the tables and chairs, the remaining area is a large cage... Some blood stains can be vaguely seen in the cage. There are a few big rocks in the direction. Jon noticed that there was a thick piece of parchment on the table; then he looked up again because he seemed to hear something, as if someone was crying. "Where are you looking?" Zacharias whispered. Following the direction Zacharias was pointing, Jon saw the innermost side of the cage, and there seemed to be a little girl with her back facing them. A little girl who seemed to be very cute sat there curled up in a ball, wearing a blood-red dress and a hat on her head. "Woohoo..." The little girl lowered her head and let out a low sob. The crowd could not help but talk about why such a little girl who seemed to be only four or five years old appeared in the classroom of Defense Against the Dark Arts class. "Lupin...Professor...why do you want to lock her up?" Sean Avery of Slytherin stood up, and he asked a little dissatisfied. "This is the content of our class!" Lupin said with a smile: "Perhaps in your opinion, it is just a cute girl." Most students nodded. "this is not the truth" "Is it a vampire?" Jon heard Steven Lucas on the side whisper. "Impossible!" Madeleine Yaxley on one side retorted softly: "Vampires are not easy to hunt!" Jon frowned. He remembered that this creature seemed to be mentioned in the book "Dark Force: A Guide to Self-Defense". A kind of amazing creature that looks very weak but very dangerous! "Now, you are optimistic!" Lupin raised his wand. A stone in the cage began to slowly deform, and finally turned into a gray wolf. Turn stones into animals, a very clever transformation technique. Watching the "grey wolf" approach the crying little girl a little bit, even if they already know that the gray wolf was transformed by a transformation technique, several girls couldn''t help covering their mouths. The "grey wolf" had already walked behind the little girl... and then, a jaw-dropping scene appeared. The back of the little girl who had just appeared to be well-behaved and weak, turned her head, revealing her real, hideous face... A weird-looking, dwarf-like creature with a big **** mouth covering almost half of its face, and a thick stick in his hand. The dwarf smashed the big stick at the "grey wolf" viciously, only to hear a loud noise, and then the gray wolf turned into countless broken stones. The students who had just looked at the "little girl" with pity and sympathy, are now staring at the dwarf monster in front of them in horror. "Can anyone tell me what it is?" Lupin glanced at the crowd before asking. Jon raised his hand. "Very well, Mr. Hart!" "This is a red hat, Professor!" Jon said calmly. "Correct answer, Hufflepuff adds five points!" Lupin nodded in satisfaction, then motioned to Jon to sit down. "Red hat!" Lupin''s voice was calm, but with a strong sense of seriousness: "Mr. Newt-Scamander evaluated him as a 4X-level magical creature in the book "Where are Fantastic Beasts". It shows that they are a very dangerous and magical creature! They usually pick up thick wooden sticks as weapons. They are so powerful that a stick can easily smash the heads of people or animals." "They look a lot like fairies, but they are more difficult and cruel than fairies! Wherever there is bleeding, they can be found; red hats generally live by licking blood from animals or humans..." Lu After a pause, he continued to explain: "Because they are very powerful, but they are very slow, and it is usually difficult to hunt down their prey." "However, red hats also have their own unique hunting methods... They usually like to be in dark places at dusk or at night; near big trees or rivers with their backs to the outside, and at the same time lift and cover their red fur. The whole body, so that they can disguise themselves. As long as they make a cry similar to the cry of a woman, they look like a crying little girl from afar!" "Muggles who are alone are easy to be killed after encountering a red hat at dusk or at night, especially some Muggle hunters. They will also be attacked, and some who have a low sense of smell. Beasts, and some wizards who lack experience in survival in the wild." "More than 50 years ago, the British magical world encountered more than a dozen red hat attacks every year; but with the hunting of red hats by Aurors in recent years, Britain has rarely seen such creatures...but In Northern Europe or Central Europe and even France, the existence of red hats is still extremely common! The red hat in front of you is exactly what I caught in Stockholm a few weeks ago." The whole classroom is silent. Several Slytherin students who had despised Lupin before, now they are now listening attentively to his lectures. The red hat in the cage has turned his back again, disguised as a weak little girl, crying. "There are many spells and methods to deal with the Red Hat, as long as you are not attracted by its false appearance!" Lupin has drawn out his wand and pointed it at the monster in the cage: "But the simplest and most effective is Splitting spells, as long as they use splitting spells to smash their red fur, this is quite deadly to them, and it also means that in the future, they will not be able to continue to mutilate other people in the same way. "The spell is... Diffindo!" Following a spell from Lupin, the red fur behind the red hat fell to the ground piece by piece as if it was forcibly torn apart by something...The dwarf monster once again showed its prototype and made a tragic cry. "There is a piece of parchment on every table, everyone can practice with it!" Lupin put away his wand and said with a smile. Chapter 83： Magic Quidditch Ball Remus Lupin conquered almost all the students in the school in just a few days. He is very knowledgeable, very funny in lectures, and very responsible to every classmate...Of course, the more important thing is to rely on former Dark Demon defense teachers like Lockhart and Quirrell to set off! "Professor Lupin is the best Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher I have ever seen...except Professor Dumbledore!" Jon heard this voice more than once. I just dont know if they will continue to make this noise when they know that Lupin is actually a werewolf? But it''s normal. Werewolves are too dangerous; as long as they are bitten by them at the full moon, they will either die or be cursed! I am afraid that very few people would be willing to stay with such a creature, no matter how kind and harmless he is. Jon finished reading the book "Under the Moon Shadow" borrowed from the forbidden book area as early as the summer vacation, and has a certain understanding of the physiological structure of werewolves. He also came up with some plans: For example, taking Lupins saliva on the night of the full moon, inactivating it, and injecting it into African green apes or chimpanzees, and then drawing the chimpanzees blood... I wonder if we can use such a simple immune method to extract from blood that can resist wolf poisoning Immunoglobulin. But the risk of this kind of experiment is too great. With the terrifying power displayed by the wolf poison, you may be infected with a little carelessness. So although he has a certain interest, Jon decided to postpone this exploratory experiment until a few years later, and then consider it when his strength becomes stronger. Some other courses are basically the same as last semester. For example, the curse class and the transfiguration class, which completely followed the content of the previous semester, did not even change the textbook; the astronomy class and the history of magic are basically the same. On Friday noon, Jon came to the hall, sat down at Hufflepuffs table and started eating lunch. A large number of students in yellow and black Hufflepuff uniforms entered the restaurant together. "Good noon, Jon!" Zacharias-Smith walked in front of the crowd, raising his head high. "Hello!" Jon greeted lazily. "I said buddy!" Zacharias hurriedly ran to Jon: "Can you just look at me?" "Huh?" Jon turned his head in confusion, and asked in surprise: "Are you in the Hufflepuff Quidditch team?" "Yes, the pre-selection passed!" Zacharias laughed loudly: "Seeker!" "Seeker?" Jon repeated it somewhat incredible. "Substitute!" Cedric walked over with the rest of the Hufflepuff Quidditch players, and he smiled. "Substitute...I''m also a member of the Quidditch team..." Zacharias grinned and said: "There are only 226 second-year students selected for their respective college teams in this century. I am honored to be one of them. member!" "By the way, Jon!" Cedric stopped. "You need to retake the flight lesson?" Jon was taken aback: "How do you know?" "Draco Malfoy!" Cedric glanced at Slytherin''s dining table: "When he meets people these days, he will say that you are going to retake flying lessons. Now the whole school basically knows!" Jon curled his lips, but he didn''t care much about it... Isn''t it ashamed to rely on the skill and improve the class? "We are going to have Quidditch training this afternoon!" Cedric said with a look of Chen Chen, "Or you can practice together!" "Yes!" Zacharias quickly added: "Practice more, it will definitely help your grades." Seeing the two peoples sincere expressions, Jon was not too good to refuse, anyway, he didnt have any lessons in the afternoon... This week, only Saturday afternoon flight lessons and evening potions lessons are left... So he nodded: "Okay, thanks a lot!" At six o''clock in the afternoon, Cedric and Zacharias returned to Hufflepuffs common room with a bandage all over their bodies, like a mummy. "Huh?" Hannah Abbot in the common room exclaimed a little surprised: "Did you start the Halloween setting so early?" "No... Hannah..." Cedric shook his head and said in a low voice, "This is Jon..." "Jon?" Innocent Hannah didn''t react for a while. "Jon Hart!" Zacharias sighed. "I was hit by a walking ball four times..." "Fall off the broomstick six times..." "I hit the goal post once..." You and I talked about the tragedy that happened in the afternoon. "Jon, are you okay?" Hannah asked quickly. "Ms. Pomfrey said, it was all skin injuries...you can recover after one night of rest..." Zacharias answered for him. "It''s my fault!" Cedric lowered his head in shame, "I shouldn''t take him to the Quidditch training ground... If I don''t take him to the Quidditch training ground, I will..." "How can there be... Quidditch... such a stupid exercise in this world..." Under the bandage Jon said with a trembling voice, laboriously. According to Zacharias''s character, he must always come to theory. At this time, he just glanced sympathetically at Jon, then shook his head. Saturday morning. Astoria Greengrass came to the library early. "Are you hurt?" She hurried to a desk in the library and asked Jon with concern. "It''s okay... now I''m almost recovered!" Jon grinned reluctantly. Astoria stroked the unhealed scar on the boy''s face with some distress, and said faintly, "Let''s go find Madam Pomfrey again!" "No need!" Jon shook his head with a serious face, and then said: "Astoria, through yesterday''s events, I have realized one thing...that is, in my life, it should be impossible to pass the flight class. Take the exam!" "Don''t lose faith like this, Jon!" Astoria said quickly, "Believe in yourself, it''s okay!" "No, I didn''t lose my confidence!" Jon said confidently, "but found a shortcut!" After finished, he handed a piece of parchment to the girl: "Look at the part where I drew the circle." "Hogwarts school rules Article 67!" Astoria read softly: "Students who have made outstanding contributions to the course can be exempted from passing the final exam of the course..." She raised her head with some doubts: "Jon, I don''t understand?" "Do me a favor!" Jon didn''t explain, but he moved his gaze to the pile of scrolls on the desk: "Help me organize the data on these scrolls..." Chapter 84： Quidditch Improvement Project (Part 1) Mrs. Rolanda Hoochs office is located in a cabin next to the Quidditch Stadium. Since Mrs. Hooch only serves as a flight teacher for first-year students, her class assignment is almost the lightest of the teachers in the school... So she can stay in this office most of the time. At noon on the first Saturday of school, Mrs. Hooch had just finished lunch when she suddenly heard a knock on the door outside. "Please come in!" She put down the plate in her hand and took out her magic wand with a light wave. With a creak, the door of the hut was opened. Mrs. Hooch was a little surprised to find that it was a second-year student she was fairly familiar with. Generally speaking, the only students that Mrs. Hooch can name are members of the Quidditch teams of the various colleges; but this one just happens to be an exception. After all, Hogwarts has been the only one in the past ten years, and he needs to retake flying lessons in the second grade. "What''s the matter, Mr. Hart?" she asked with a puzzled look. "Yes, ma''am..." Jon nodded, then placed a large stack of scrolls in his arms on a table in the room. The room looks a little messy, and dozens of flying broomsticks are neatly placed on the other side of the bed. All other furniture is crooked. Madam Hooch turned her gaze to the thick stack of scrolls: "These are?" "These are some information about the Quidditch games at Hogwarts in the past two decades!" Jon quickly explained, "Some were written by you, and some were compiled by the Quidditch captains of various colleges!" "Professor Sprout, or Mr. Diggory, told you to bring these to me?" The expression on Madam Hooch''s face became even more puzzled. "No, no, ma''am!" Jon explained quickly, "It has nothing to do with them... It is purely my personal interest to collect these things; and then I have some insights, I hope to ask you!" "Okay, stop talking!" Madam Hooch was still very easy-going outside the Quidditch stadium, she said lightly. Jon took out a piece of parchment filled with numbers, and said to Madam Hooch: "I checked the information about 120 Hogwarts Quidditch Cup games in the 20 years from 1973 to 1993..." "In these 120 games, the average number of points each team scored was 198.7 points; after deducting the 75 points of the Golden Snitch, the average number of points per team was 123.7 points, which means that the average number of points for each team and each game The game can score less than 13 ghost fly balls." "In these 120 games, the Golden Snitch in 109 games was captured by the winning side, the Golden Snitch in 5 games was captured by the losing side, and there were six draws." "In 109 games where the winning side caught the Golden Snitch, there were only 13 games with a score of 300 or more, and 96 games with a score of less than 300!" "This means that in the 120 games, the winning relationship of 96+6 and 102 games in total is determined by the seeker; if the seeker who caught the Golden Snitch made a mistake in these 102 games , The Snitch lets the opponent catch it, and the result of the game will be rewritten." "In other words, 85% of the game''s outcome is completely determined by the seeker!" Jon said with a serious face. "I don''t quite understand what you mean, Mr. Hart!" Mrs. Hooch frowned. "Are you questioning the role of the seeker in the Quidditch game?" Even though she said that, Mrs. Hooch was also taken aback by the number given by Jon. Seekers can dominate 85% of the matches, that is to say, 17 of the 20 matches, which is a bit scary... "I''m afraid it is, ma''am; the ownership of the Golden Snitch can almost always overwhelmingly determine the outcome of the game." Jon nodded with a heavy face: "To be honest, when I first heard about the rules of the Quidditch game, I was surprised: who was the first seeker? Is it because the kings stupid son wanted to play Quidditch but couldnt learn it. Rules?" Mrs. Hooch''s face suddenly turned black, and she seemed to be thinking about something. "In fact, the Seeker seriously affects the balance not only in the points, but they also determine the length of the game!" Jon continued: "You know, for the Seeker, the Golden Snitch is quite dependent on luck. " "It''s not luck at all!" Mrs. Hooch retorted: "A good seeker and an inferior seeker have completely different abilities in catching the Golden Snitch!" "No, no, ma''am...you misunderstood what I meant!" Jon explained again: "I don''t mean catching the snitch depends on luck, but finding that the snitch depends on luck!" "Although I have not watched many Quidditch matches, I can clearly find that the flying area of ??the Golden Snitch is extremely large, and most of the flying area is beyond the sight of the wizard. This means that it is difficult for you to actively find the Golden Snitch. , But passively wait for it to fly into your sight..." "So in some games, such as the 1992 Gryffindor and Hufflepuff game, Harry Potter only took 2 minutes and 33 seconds to catch the Golden Snitch; because it didn''t take long for the game to start, the Golden Snitch Appeared in their sight and in the 1976 Gryffindor and Slytherin game, James Porter took 4 hours, 39 minutes and 6 seconds to help Gryffindor. The end of the game (this is also the longest time in 20 years); because the first four and a half hours of the game, the Golden Snitch never appeared in front of anyone." "I think the existence of this gap is not how much Mr. Porter is better than his father, but the length of a Quidditch match. It depends entirely on luck... This may lead to some very bad situations; for example, Said that the spectators came to the stadium eagerly, hoping to watch a high-level, fierce match, and only a few minutes later, the Golden Snitch appeared and was caught, and the game ended. I think this situation will be quite disappointing. ." "I think you have a bit of truth!" Madam Hooch nodded slightly. "Seekers are only one aspect!" Jon continued to talk eloquently: "I think there are also certain problems in other aspects... such as batsmen and goalkeepers, their sense of existence is too low!" "I also collected statistics on goalkeepers... In the past 120 Quidditch games, the average number of saves per goalkeeper was only 3.9. As I mentioned before, the average number of goals scored per game was 12.37, which is strictly speaking. As mentioned above, the contribution of a normal goalkeeper in a game is not as high as a chaser!" "For goalkeepers, as a stationary target, they are more likely to be hit by a walking ball; the presence of three goals often makes them overwhelmed and easy to be deceived when making saves; at the same time, they face the enemy chaser with When rushing with the ball at a very high speed, it is difficult for the goalkeeper to make an effective block. Most situations will be easily passed! Chapter 85： Quidditch Improvement Project (Part 2) Jon Hart continued: "The same goes for the batsman... With such a small stick, without any magic, on such a wide Quidditch field, aim for seven small, extremely fast flying. The goal is simply too difficult." "According to my statistics, the average number of times a batsman successfully hits an opponent with a walker in a game is only 4.3 times. You know, a team has two batsmen!" Jon was helpless. He shook his head: "So it is difficult for two batsmen to play a big role in most games!" "What about the chaser?" Madam Hooch now began to look at Jon urgently. "Compared to the other three roles, the chaser is indeed relatively fair!" Jon paused, and then continued: "But there is also a problem that I personally think is more subjective, that is, lack of appreciation... " "As far as the Quidditch game I have seen myself, most of them are chasers, catching the ghost fly ball, and then flying towards the opponents goal; then the opponents chaser rushes and loses possession of the ball. , And then both parties change roles." "In my personal opinion, this kind of tactics is rather brutal and lacks ornamental...So except for the Gryffindor team, the current chasers of the other three academies are all strong male students above the fifth grade. ." After all, the wizarding world is still too small in numbers, too backward in humanities, and entertainment projects have hardly developed and evolved... Quidditch, a sport full of loopholes, has gone through hundreds of years of history without any optimization and change. On the contrary, it is the "Muggle" sports such as football and basketball. In the history of the past 100 years, the rules have not been known how many times have changed. "Mr. Hart!" Madam Hooch said with a serious face: "Indeed, Quidditch, a sport with a long history of hundreds of years, has many problems... so I am curious if you have any suggestions. What?" "Speaking of the idea!" Jon''s expression was shocked: "Indeed, I have some ideas of my own...Of course, it''s just crude advice." "For goalkeepers, for example, I suggest setting up a protection area of ??about 12 yards... The roaming ball cannot fly into the protection area, threatening the goalkeeper; at the same time, the chaser must not invade the protection area when hitting the goal, and must be outside the protection area Hitting the goal...This can effectively prevent the chaser from easily throwing away the goalkeeper with high speed and improve the goalkeeper''s role." "For the batsman, I suggest that in addition to the bat, they should also be equipped with a glove. The glove can be used to catch the walking ball, and then fly the ball closer to the opponent, and then use the bat. Attack. This can make the batter more threatening!" "For the chaser, I think there should be a certain time limit for holding the ghost ball, such as seven seconds or five seconds. Of course, there should be corresponding prompts on the ghost ball... holding the ball for more than time will result in a foul. , This can force the pursuit players to pass and cooperate more, instead of lowering their heads and holding the ball without thinking forward." Mrs. Hooch took out the feather pen very seriously and began to record. "Where is the seeker?" she asked softly. "I suggest deleting the Seeker and the Golden Snitch!" Jon said with a serious face. A terrifying look appeared on Madam Hooch''s face: "But... if the Golden Snitch and the chaser are removed, how will everyone know when the game will end?" "Buy a clock." Jon replied: "Compared to this kind of game that sometimes takes ten minutes and sometimes several hours, a fixed-length game is much fairer. For the audience, the timing is more important. It will also reduce a lot of uncertainty." "But the Golden Snitch involves the fine traditions of Quidditch. The earliest Quidditch purpose was to catch a Flying Snitch bird (the predecessor of the Golden Snitch)..." Madam Hooch argued. "Then you can cast a magic on the Golden Snitch... let it go around the court at a slower speed. The time for a round is fixed at 60 minutes or 90 minutes. Turning to the finish line means the end of the game... Doesn''t it violate the fine traditions?" Jon suggested with an idea. "Makes sense!" Madam Hooch nodded excitedly. She carefully collected the parchment paper filled with words: "I will seek the views and suggestions of Professor Dumbledore. In fact, I also think that the rules of Quidditch need some improvement!" "Thank you, ma''am!" Jon paused: "But...I''ve always been a relatively low-key person, so if the project is really implemented, can I not make it public for the time being, I made these suggestions?" "Well..." Madam Huo Qi gave him a surprised look: "If you insist!" Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 86： Principals debate It was a sunny, breezy afternoon. Gryffindor and Slytherin''s first-year freshmen are standing on the grass of Quidditch Stadium with enthusiasm...Looking forward to the first flight lesson of their lives. Many of them have never been exposed to flying broomsticks, while others are looking forward to showing off in front of new students! A boy who looked about their age ran over from the other side of the Quidditch stadium; he had short dark brown hair and gray eyes, and he looked very delicate. "Let me know, this flight class is cancelled!" The boy shouted loudly, "Ms. Hooch has encountered something temporarily!" "What''s the matter?" Romida-Wani shrieked. "It''s temporarily cancelled, it''s that simple." The boy shrugged at him: "It''s changed to Sunday morning!" After informed the news, the boy had already walked towards the castle. "He''s not kidding me!" Several first-year Gryffindor girls got together and whispered. "It shouldn''t be...it''s a quarter past two now, and Mrs. Hooch should have come to class a quarter of an hour ago!" While talking, Gryffindor and the Slytherin new students walked into the castle in twos and threes. Mrs. Rolanda Hooch appeared on the eighth floor of the castle, in front of an extremely ugly giant stone beast, with a piece of parchment in her hand. "Password?" Shimon asked almost lazily. "Scones!" Madam Hooch replied. An automatic spiral staircase behind the stone beast was opened! At the end of the spiral staircase is a shiny oak door with a brass knocker in the shape of a lion''s eagle head. Behind the door is a spacious and beautiful round room full of funny little sounds. "Good afternoon, Rolanda!" Professor Albus Dumbledore took his gaze away from the "Daily Prophet" in his hand and looked at the "intruder." "Hello, Principal Dumbledore, I''m sorry to bother you!" After Mrs. Hooch''s greetings, she quickly showed the parchment in her hand: "These data are all sorted out by a student... and he I also made some comments on Quidditch rules!" "Really?" Dumbledore''s gaze skipped row after row of data, and looked to the bottom of the parchment: The portraits of the old school principals who were still snoring gently in their respective frames were quickly assembled into a portrait on Dumbledore. Dozens of heads were instantly filled with a frame... "He''s crazy!" Dexter Fosco roared, looking like an angry donkey: "I want to delete the Golden Snitch and the Seeker. He is destroying the Quidditch project. movement!" This wizard, who served as the principal of Hogwarts in 1642-1711, was an excellent seeker when he was young... He helped the England national team win the World Cup as the captain of the Quidditch World Cup in 1622. , This is the only time the England team has won the championship so far. "Yes!" Principal Phineas-Black also said angrily: "A second-year Muggle-born student actually dared to propose changes to the Quidditch rules that have been maintained for hundreds of years... He is ignoring The power of tradition! When I become the principal, he will definitely give him a taste of caning!" "How did you know that he was a Muggle-born second-year student?" Principal Dairis-Dewent asked gently. "Didn''t you see the signature behind...Jon Hart..." Phineas Black gave her a blank look: "Dumbledore mentioned him several times, a second-year mud...!" "Don''t say this word!" Several other principals quickly blocked his mouth with something, and then threw him into a picture frame next door. "Oh, I saw it!" Dalys-Derwent blinked with a smile: "I also remember him, a very talented Hufflepuff freshman; I support his suggestion, it''s interesting and logical... Actually, as early as September 1755, I had the idea of ??changing the Quidditch rule..." "Shut up, Dairis!" Dexter Fosco roared, "Are you trying to destroy Quidditch?" "Please be respectful, Dexter!" Although Dalys-Dewent is a female streamer, she does not show any weakness. The two of you started yelling at each other... Phineas Black also seemed to want to join the battle, but his mouth was blocked with a sock and he couldn''t speak. . "Enough!" Dumbledore''s roar interrupted their argument. All the principals returned to their respective portraits, pretending to be asleep again. "Yes, some very thoughtful suggestions!" Dumbledore turned his gaze to the parchment again: "For example, it is a good idea to equip the batter with a glove and release a protective magic for the goalkeeper... Right, Dexter?" Principal Dexter-Fusco reluctantly opened his eyes: "Yes, if it is limited to these two points, it is not bad!" "As for the other two points, it is worth discussing!" Dumbledore continued: "For example, let''s talk about the time limit for the ghost ball to hold the ball, Rolanda, I think you should chase the ball with the captain of each Quidditch team. After discussion, the hands will be promoted in the Quidditch Cup after a buffer period of one or two years after the discussion is passed!" "What you said makes sense, principal!" Madam Hooch nodded thoughtfully: "Then the last one...about the Seeker and the Golden Snitch." The entire headmaster''s office was suddenly silent. All the headmaster portraits held their breath, secretly staring at Dumbledore''s face from the corner of his eyes. "To be honest, I think this idea is the most interesting and has sufficient theoretical basis!" While smiling, Dumbledore gently waved his fingers. A few thick lines will be about the Seeker and the Golden Snitch. Cross out those lines: "But even if I am the honorary president of the International Quidditch Federation, I am not qualified to express too much opinion on this...So, whoever makes suggestions, wait for him to solve it by himself in the future!" Dexter Fosco breathed a sigh of relief. Daris Derwent snorted and closed his eyes completely. Dumbledore returned the parchment to Mrs. Hooch: "By the way, Rolanda... After these suggestions made by Mr. Hart, is there any request?" "Request?" Madam Hooch was taken aback, and then slowly said: "He seems to say...if the proposal is approved...he hopes to receive a special contribution award for this, if possible..." "Really!" Dumbledore''s blue eyes gleamed, and then a piece of parchment flew in front of him. "No, Albus!" Phineas Black finally got rid of the sock in his mouth, and he wailed: "You can''t be so trivial, just issue a special contribution award; this is for every student, The highest honor at Hogwarts that can only be won once in seven years..." "Maybe our previous judgment criteria are different, Phineas!" Dumbledore said calmly, "In my opinion, these are enough!" He slowly wrote on the parchment: "For his outstanding contributions to Quidditch, UU Reading hereby awarded Mr. Jon-Eric-Hart the Hogwarts Special Contribution Award (1993)! Principal Hogwarts: Albus Dumbledore" Phoenix Fox fluttered its wings and flew over... She printed a footprint next to Dumbledore''s signature. "Albus, do you need me to contact me and help him make a medal?" Dalys-Dewent asked with a smile. "No need..." Mrs. Hooch said quickly: "Mr. Hart said he didn''t want to over-promote this matter!" "Okay..." Dairis Dewent looked disappointed. Mrs. Hooch left the office with the award certificate. Phineas-Blacks mouth was again blocked by a sock, because just now under his anger, he almost uttered the word "mudblood" again. "Oliver?" Dumbledore looked at the top portrait. In the portrait of , there is a middle-aged principal with an extremely serious expression in a uniform. "What''s the matter, Albus?" Principal Oliver Cromwell asked calmly. "I''m not very familiar with the Hogwarts school rules you made..." Dumbledore asked with a smile, "But I''m curious, besides being an honor, does the Special Contribution Award have any other purpose?" "Hogwarts School Regulations Article 67!" Oliver Cromwell coldly recited: "Students who have made outstanding contributions to any course can be exempted from a whipping penalty by that course teacher!" "The flogging penalty was cancelled fifty years ago, and now this school rule seems to be changed to one exam exemption!" "Okay, thank you, Oliver!" "You''re welcome, Albus!" Chapter 87： Manipulating the patron saint When he left Quidditch and walked to the greenhouse, Jon saw Draco Malfoy from a distance, surrounded by his two younger brothers Vincent Crabbe and Gregory Gore, back castle. "My dad is very upset with my injury. He has already complained to the school supervisor and the Ministry of Magic... My dad is very influential, you know." Malfoy exclaimed triumphantly: "That stupid one The big guy actually values ??Potter so much and dares to ask his pets to hurt me. I''m afraid he will never be a teacher anymore!" Malfoy walked crookedly, his right arm wrapped in a bandage and slinged by a sling. "Don''t you find it awkward to walk like this, Draco!" Jon heard Gore murmur in front of the urn. "No, no, it makes me look more like a hero!" Malfoy said confidently, "You, don''t understand!" Jon couldn''t help but laugh... Think about it when he was in junior high school, he also deliberately talked back to his teacher, or did some conspicuous and outrageous things in order to get the attention of others...Secondary is everyone''s life The only way to go! "It''s you!" The laughter obviously caught Malfoy''s attention, and he turned his head and stared at Jon fiercely. Obviously Malfoy recalled that unbearable memory in the carriage the day before school started. "Good afternoon!" Jon greeted with a smile. "You **** mud... coward, liar, idiot..." Malfoy scolded viciously. Jon glanced around, did not respond, and continued to walk towards the castle. "Crabbe, Gore... teach him!" Just as Malfoy gave the order. "What happened?" A gentle voice came from behind them. Professor Remus Lupin glanced at Crabbe and Gore, who were tensing their muscles, and asked with some confusion. Crabbe and Gore both stepped back quickly...They didn''t have the guts to type in front of the teacher. "Nothing, LupinProfessor!" Malfoy deliberately said the soundproofing between the two words very long, then swaggered away. As he walked into the castle, he deliberately said loudly to Crabbe: "He wears worse than my house elf..." Jon noticed that Lupin was behind, so he ignored the Malfoy trio and went straight back to the castle. He had to go to Snape''s office for "potions tuition" at 7 o''clock in the evening, but now he still has more than four hours. Jon carried his bag to the front of the responsive house on the eighth floor, looked around and waited until there was no one, opened the door and walked in. Only in the responsive room, he can read and study quietly without being disturbed by anyone. After a year, he has been innocent and innocent if he has the use of the responsive house. Except for the plane that hides things, for the other common planes, Jon only needs a thought to change the space. Jon carefully read the new textbooks "Standard Spells, Level 2", "Elementary Transformation Guide-Volume 2" and "Defense Against the Dark Arts Basics"... During the summer vacation he encountered some accidents, so he did not do well. Preview. Hogwarts courses are not heavy, and the teachers are not strict at all... Many students can spend most of their time on Quidditch, and then copy their classmates homework! But Jon is different, he is the one copied. Hufflepuffs second-year students like Zacharias, Steven and even Eloise all count on copying his homework to deal with the teacher. When it was almost six o''clock, Jon repacked all the books into his backpack. He walked out of the responsive room, went to the lobby to eat something, and then walked to the potions teacher''s office in the basement. At 6:55 in the evening, Jon arrived at the door of Snape''s office on time. He knocked gently on the door. "Come in!" Snape''s greasy voice came from the room. Snape''s office was as dim as it always was, and the hundreds of glass bottles filled with specimens were still on the bookshelf as if they hadn''t been moved. Severus Snape was deploying potions there. The crucible in front of him was cooking several herbs...Unfortunately, Jon didn''t even know any of them. "Professor, what is this?" Jon asked curiously. "Wolf''s poison potion!" Snape said coldly, "A potion with a very complicated brewing process!" Jon frowned, no wonder... The wolf poison potion can be said to be one of the top potions, and there are probably not many wizards in the world that can configure it, otherwise the werewolf would not be so dangerous. Jon wanted to go over and take a look, Snape had roughly covered the cauldron. "Wolfsbane (Wolfsbane) was taken a week before the night of the full moon. Even if the werewolf becomes a wolf, the werewolf will remain sane, making the extremely dangerous werewolf slightly safer; his inventor is Damcos Bell Than..." Snape said as he took off his dragon leather gloves. Joon was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t ask about the effect of the wolf poison potion! And it seemed that the configuration process was done a long time ago. Snape seemed to have deliberately opened the lid of the crucible to arouse his interest. However, he was relieved soon. "Professor, could it be that one of your friends is a werewolf, and he is too pitiful..." Jon whispered. "Shut up!" Snape gave him a vicious look: "Hart, think about it before you speak!" Fortunately, Snape didn''t have too much obsession with the wolf poison potion. Soon he took Jon and left his office. After passing through a few corridors, they came to a familiar classroom... the practical classroom of Defense Against the Dark Arts. Snape walked forward a few steps, then turned around and said: "I don''t understand why Professor Dumbledore asked me to teach you the''Patron God Curse''. In my opinion, this should be the responsibility of the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher!" Snape''s face showed contempt: "But since you are here, I just hope you be a little smarter, don''t make me feel ashamed!" "The patron saint is a reflection of all your most positive emotions, so before release, you need to remember the happiest thing in your mind..." When Snape mentioned the "happiest thing", Snape paused for a moment: "It Eventually, a semi-figurative positive force can be evoked to drive away some disgusting creatures, such as the dementors hovering around our school." "Professor, do you hate dementors too?" Jon asked with a naive face. "Shut up, don''t ask questions!" Snape gave him a vicious look, which was acquiescence. Jon smiled secretly. "Now, Hart... show me!" Snape suddenly changed his face and ordered. Jon curled his lips, then drew out his wand and carefully aimed at the open space. Since Snape is by his side, even if the magic is out of control...so he can safely summon his patron saint and see what''s wrong with it! "Expectopatronum!" he shouted. A dazzling silver light appeared at the end of his wand, and the entire room seemed to be surrounded by this silver light, filled with a warm atmosphere... Then, a huge silver shadow sprayed out from the end of his wand... Then slowly condense into shape. Strangely appeared again, Jon once again felt that his two legs became too soft; his right hand holding the wand also began to tremble a little... "Idiot!" I only heard Snape''s angrily: "You are controlling the patron saint, not the patron saint controlling you... Restrain your wand, don''t let the patron saint drain your magic!" Jon''s expression was shocked, he quickly took a deep breath, trying to control the emission of silver light. Unfortunately, a few minutes later, he failed... Only a clear explosion was heard, and the guardian **** of the iron-eater was not formed before it was fried into silver powder. Snape frowned. He didn''t speak, as if thinking about something. "Professor?" Jon asked softly. "Don''t bother me, Hart!" Snape said coldly. A bottle of crimson potion flew in front of Jon. "Resuscitation potion, drink it, and wait for me here!" Snape left a sentence and walked out of the classroom. Jon quickly picked up the bottle of potion... The resuscitation potion is a very advanced potion. It is necessary for sixth-grade students to pass the OWLs exam to be eligible to learn in potions class. It can restore a lot of power for a wizard; If you had this kind of potion in your hand during the summer vacation at Charing Cross Road, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed. drank a whole bottle of medicine, and his physical condition seemed to improve a lot. Snape also hurried back His cold voice commanded: "Go on!" "Expectopatronum!" Jon began to call his patron saint again. "Relax!" Snape''s voice came from behind. "Don''t try to control your patron saint..." Snape continued: "Assuming your wand is not in your hand, relax your body completely!" Jon was taken aback, this was almost the opposite order from the previous one. With the flickering of the silver light, the guardian of the iron-eater appeared in front of Jon again, and it looked a little bigger than before. "An ugly bear!" Snape curled his lips. Obviously he didn''t recognize the iron-eater... He continued to order: "Communicate with your patron saint, Hart, don''t order it?" "Communication?" Jon was taken aback again. The book "Summoning the Joy in Your Heart" that he borrowed from the forbidden book zone did not mention communication with the patron saint from beginning to end. But he still did, put down the wand in his hand and looked straight into the eyes of the patron saint, Jon tried his best to calm his emotions. The patron saint seemed to have realized something too. It ran to Jon lightly, stretched out its furry paws, and touched Jon''s face... and then it landed on all fours and ran around Jon. Without trying to order the patron saint, Jon no longer felt the pressure from the patron saint, but a very relaxed feeling... I don''t know how long it took before Jon took back his patron saint. He succeeded! What he summoned this time was not a mobile explosive bag, but a complete patron saint. looked back-- Severus Snape had already left, no one was seen. Chapter 88： Relief food The "potions lesson tuition" only lasted one night, and it ended. At least Professor Severus Snape did not mention the time of the next "tuition". After the magical loss of control will no longer occur randomly, Jon can boldly release his patron saint in the responsive room for practice. Of course, the exercises out of thin air are only on paper. Jon is still very interested in how his shameless patron saint will behave when facing the dementors. Now that there are dementors everywhere around the school, waiting for a chance to deal with the dementors is not difficult... Jon has already planned in his heart. The first few weeks of school just passed by. Defense against the Dark Arts soon became a favorite course of most people. Only Draco Malfoy and his few Slytherin brothers liked to speak ill of Professor Lupin; Professor Lupin took them one after another. I learned about Kabbah and Grindillo. The former is a reptile that looks like a monkey with scales, and the latter is a green monster with horns. But Ruber Hagrid, the teacher of the magical animal protection class who works with Lupin, is not so lucky. It is said that since he encountered a little trouble in the first class, his whole person has been like a lost soul... It is said that his more than one month course has allowed students to raise a kind of caterpillar called "Frober Caterpillar". insect. "I have never seen such a ridiculous teacher. We are here to attend class, not to help him raise maggots!" Jon heard this comment from senior students more than once: "I thought Professor Grapland was bad enough..." "Yes, I have never missed Professor Keitelburn like I do now!" The other courses are no different from the previous school year. In the herbal medicine class, they began to come into contact with some dangerous herbs more and more; besides the devil''s net, there are also blackroot, mandela and ghost vine... Jon fully demonstrated his outstanding practical ability, no matter Whether it is ramification, grafting or spore collection, he rarely makes any mistakes! Professor Sprout takes him very seriously and often asks Jon to go to the greenhouse to be her assistant and help her. Of course, every time after finishing her work, she would give Jon some small gifts, such as rare plant specimens, rare medicinal materials, or a bag of moldy Bibi Duo beans... In the potions class, they learned the shrinking solution, the vomiting medicine, and the Humeizi killer. However, the potions that these second-year students need to control are significantly lower than Jon''s own level; he hardly encountered any difficulties in class. In the metamorphosis class and the spell class, Jons performance was much better compared to the same period last school year... In the metamorphosis class, Jon was the first student to successfully turn a beetle into a button. Professor Ge praised; in the curse class, Jon''s control of the unlocking curse and the freezing curse was also among the best in the class. As for the flight class, after receiving the special contribution award certificate from Mrs. Hooch, Jon seems to be a little free! At noon on a Saturday in late October, Jon came to the hall and saw a group of students discussing around an announcement. Squeezed in front are the main players of the Gryffindor Quidditch team. "It''s Quidditch''s new rules!" Gryffindor chaser Katie Bell, the gentleman and the students behind who could not see the announcement, explained. "The new rules give the goalkeeper a protective area, great!" Oliver Wood clenched his fists excitedly. "The batsman also has a new piece of equipment-a glove that can catch the ball, very cool!" One of Fred and George Weasley grinned, and Jon gave it back for the time being. Not both of them. "The changes to the chaser will be applied in the next Quidditch Cup!" Angelina Johnson said nervously: "The new rules are very complicated. We can only hold the ghost fly ball for a few seconds. , And then it must be passed on..." "Harry, what''s wrong with you?" The other of the Weasley brothers noticed Harry Potter frowning there. "Nothing!" Harry smiled reluctantly: "I just regret that the seeker hasn''t changed anything!" "Maybe there will be next time!" Wood patted Harry on the shoulder, comforting. "Okay, everyone, go back to the dormitory. The training is over! Go back to pack up and go to Hogsmeade in the afternoon. Those who are free can make an appointment at the three broomsticks and we have a drink together!" Wood concluded at last. Looking at the excited crowd leaving, Harry silently walked to the end of the line... Hogsmeade Village is a pure wizarding village near Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. UU Reading is also the only village in the UK that is made up of wizards... According to school regulations, there are only third and third grades. The above students can only go there on certain Saturdays. As a second-year student, Jon naturally did not have the privilege to go to Hogsmeade But he suddenly remembered something and hurried to Hufflepuffs common room. Hufflepuffs common room, Hannah Abbott, Ernie McMillan and Justin Finley are all ready to go. Jon hurried into his dormitory, took out a bag of things, and ran to Hannah Abbot. "Hannah, do me a favor..." He said breathlessly, and at the same time passed the bag of things in his hand. "Wow, this is... a biscuit?" Hannah first glanced at the trademark on the bag of Muggle food, and read: "What? Dog biscuit?" "Yes!" Jon explained quickly: "This is a snack for dogs... I heard that there are many poor stray dogs in Hogsmeade?" "I don''t know too well. My grandfather never took me to Hogsmeade before." Hannah whispered, "Wait, Jon, you want me to take this bag of''dog biscuits'' and feed it. Those stray dogs of Hogsmeade?" "Yeah... they are so poor!" Jon made a sympathetic expression: "And I am not qualified to go to Hogsmeade now!" "Leave it to me!" Hannah patted her breast, and then picked up the bag of dog food. "Well, thank you!" Jon resisted a smile, left the common room, and returned to the dormitory. Chapter 89： Black sneaking in At dinner, Jon saw Hannah again, but the bag of dog food in her hand was gone. "I met a **** dog, the super fierce one!" Hannah pouted and complained: "I was kind enough to feed the "dog biscuits" to him. I didn''t expect to be caught by it and attached to the bag. Snatched it together, I almost bit it with my hand!" "It''s okay..." Jon quickly comforted Hannah, and at the same time he was relieved. Trying to feed Sirius Black with dog food is not an aimless decision. As a top most wanted criminal, Black hides in wizarding villages like Hogsmeade. This time he must have maintained the form of Animagus; otherwise, once he shows up, he will be easily spotted by the dementors. . But dogs are born with short intestines and poor digestive function; as a stray dog ??who is hungry and full, this is undoubtedly even more so. And dog food is rich in many trace elements, and its nutrients are very easy to digest by dogs... There is no doubt that it is the safest food for dogs. Sending Sirius Black some dog food to make him eat better and be healthy is Jons real goal. Otherwise, in case he is extremely hungry and eats dead mice or something... Then he has gastroenteritis, and Jon will be stupid! A few days later, the eve of Halloween arrived. With Hufflepuffs classmates, Jon came to the auditorium. Hundreds of pumpkin lanterns hung in the auditorium, as well as a group of fluttering bats, as well as many flame-spitting orange streamers floating under the ceiling. Evening banquets are always hearty, and everyone has a bulging stomach. Finally, the dinner ended with a entertainment program provided by the ghost of Hogwarts. Ghosts suddenly appeared from the walls and tables, gliding in a line; the ghost of Gryffindor, almost headless Nick, successfully reproduced the horror of his beheading. Looking at the silver blood floating in the sky, many people couldn''t help turning their heads. followed the Hufflepuff students back to the common room, Zacharias-Smith, who looked sleepy, approached him and said: "Saturday... the game... Hufflepuff vs. Gryffindor..." He yawned and said, "Remember to come and cheer on the spot, I might be there..." "I know!" Jon smiled: "If Cedric is injured, you can play!" "Yes, you know... this is very likely!" Zacharias said with a serious face. Jon is a little sorry that Zacharias didn''t study in Gryffindor. In that case, as a substitute seeker, he really has many opportunities to play. Just about to go back to the room to rest, a ghost floated in. "Monk?" someone cried out in surprise. Although the fat monk is the ghost of Hufflepuff, in general, it rarely appears in Hufflepuffs common room. "All students, go to the hall to gather!" On the fat monk''s kind face, Jon saw the seriousness and anxiety for the first time: "This is Professor Dumbledore''s order." "What''s the matter, monk?" Prefect Cedric Diggory asked. "Ciris Black appeared at school!" The Fat Friar said sternly, "He tried to break into the Gryffindor common room and destroyed the portrait of the Fat Lady... Professor Dumbledore suspected that Black was still on campus. , The teachers and the ghosts will check all the corners of the school; everyone is going to gather in the lobby now, where the teachers will protect them." "What?" The Hufflepuff students, who were still laughing and laughing just now, showed panic on their faces. Fortunately, Professor Sprout arrived in time, and she sternly ordered: "Everyone should leave here and gather in the lobby. The prefects are at the forefront. Mr. Filch will be waiting for you at the entrance of the basement!" Everyone left Hufflepuffs common room one by one. "Don''t panic everyone!" Cedric comforted the lower grade students at the front: "With the protection of teachers, Blake dare not attack us!" Jon walked with a group of second and third graders. "How did Black do it?" Zacharias whispered with a shocked look: "First he left Azkaban, and now he broke into Hogwarts again!" "Maybe the mysterious man taught him some powerful black magic!" Ernie McMillan said with a certain face: "After all, Blake was once the number one general under the mysterious man!" "Could it be... he turned into something and sneaked in?" Hannah Abbot whispered. "Don''t be silly, Hannah!" Ernie McMillan shook his head confidently: "The entrance to Hogwarts is equipped with powerful protection magic. Ordinary polymorphism can''t deceive it... Only powerful The black magic is possible..." Jon listened to their guess calmly. In fact, Hannah was right. As an Animagus who is familiar with all the secret roads of Hogwarts, Blake relied on deformation to get in and out of Hogwarts. And Black didnt break into Hogwarts to hurt others, but to kill the Animagus wizard who became Rons pet rat "spotted": Peter Pediru12 Years ago, Peter betrayed the Potters and put his blame on Black through suspended animation, so that Black had to spend twelve years in Azkaban. But because of a newspaper, Black learned that Peter was still alive, and he tried to escape Azkaban; tried to kill the former best friend "again" to protect James Potter''s son. But Jon didn''t intend to help Black catch and kill the mouse. Although Peter played an important role in the process of Voldemort''s resurrection, Voldemort, who has six half-horcruxes, is almost destined to be resurrected; instead of waiting for him to be resurrected in an unknown way, it is better to watch the changes and watch him. Resurrected in a known way. In fact, Dumbledore has always been in control of the situation, letting Voldemort use Harry''s blood to resurrect him, in a sense, is part of his plan. If it weren''t for the accident of the "Resurrection Stone" that left Dumbledore with only a few months of life... Jon doubted that Voldemort''s IQ would be played to death by Dumbledore. . So we only need to stop Dumbledores accident at that time and not let him wear the resurrection stone ring; then he will be on one side, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight to see what kind of sky and earth net Dumbledore has laid. Deal with Voldemort. As for myself, what I need most urgently is continuous learning. The road to the future is still very long, and your own power is the real power! PS: I have received a notice from the editor that the book will be available at noon next Friday (March 8). The free period of almost two months is coming to an end. It will be updated 5-10 on the day of release (depending on how many chapters I can save in the past few days). I hope everyone will support you by then, thank you! Chapter 90： Tower in the storm It has been more than a week since Black tried to break into the Gryffindor Tower. There are different opinions among the students, and rumors are everywhere...but the only thing that can be confirmed is that the school did not catch the intruder. Azkabans fugitive, Sirius Black, is still at large! The first Quidditch game is approaching, but the weather is getting worse. Originally the first game was supposed to be Slytherin vs. Gryffindor, but Slytherin captain Marcus Flint claimed that their Seekers injury had not yet healed; so Hufflepuff had to top it first. Go up and participate in this game. "Gryffindor just lost to us a few months ago, they definitely want to get back!" The day before the game, when returning to the common room, Jon heard Cedric tell the players: "We Be extra careful, never careless!" The wind and rain outside the window were violent, even more violent than before; before it got dark, the corridor outside was already black. "We can definitely win!" The members of the Hufflepuff Quidditch team shouted in unison, and Jon heard Zacharias''s voice loudest. Early the next morning, Jon woke up, it was still dark outside. You can faintly hear the sound of thunder in the sky, the sound of strong wind hitting the walls of the castle, and the sound of trees in the forbidden forest being blown in the distance. It''s half past six in the morning, and the Quidditch match between Hufflepuff and Gryffindor will begin in a few hours. Coming to the common room, it is rare that early in the morning, the place is already full of people; even if it is raining outside, it still cannot affect their enthusiasm for Quidditch. Many people have already put on yellow and black cheerleading robes, and others are discussing how to amplify the sound in a storm and cheer for Hufflepuff. Jon didnt spend much time in Hufflepuffs common room. He went straight to the restaurant, drinking porridge and thinking about todays plans. According to my own understanding of the original plot, the large number of spectators in this Quidditch game was a great temptation for the dementors-so that they violated the agreement reached with the Ministry of Magic and flew to Quebec. Diqi Stadium, enjoy this feast! This is a good opportunity for my patron saint to fight. But Jon doesnt plan to go to Quidditch Field and wait for the rabbit... After all, there are so many people on the court, a second grader summoning a complete patron saint is a bit more conspicuous; and with the presence of Dumbledore and other teachers, the dementors will be driven away as soon as they appear. To do it yourself. Jon''s plan is to go to a high spot where there is no one, and wait until the dementors break into the school from all directions and pass by their position, then compete with them. Anyway, I am not born to be greatly affected by dementors, and coupled with the existence of Occlumency; even if there is a little accident, there will be no bad consequences. There are two conspicuous vantage points at Hogwarts, the tops of the Gryffindor Tower and the Ravenclaw Tower; in this stormy weather, there will be no people on the tops of the two towers. The former was directly ruled out by Jon. After all, a password is required to get in and out, and the defense has been heavily guarded by Black''s intrusion recently; the latter is a good choice. Ravenclaws common room is almost the easiest to break into among the four academies. You only need to answer the olecranon door knocker question, and you can pass unimpeded. Jon said as he took out a bottle of jet black compound decoction from his pocket; as long as a little hair or other things are added, this bottle of compound decoction can help him maintain his transformation for about an hour. 8:50 in the morning, only ten minutes before the Quidditch game started. Compared with the empty Hufflepuff common room now, Ravenclaws tower is obviously more lively...In such bad weather, there are not too many Ravenclaw students who are willing to visit Gryffin. Quidditch against Hufflepuff. Jon saw a Ravenclaw student in the library a quarter of an hour ago who was struggling to write and finish his homework; he pulled out a piece of his hair and put it in the compound decoction. Now, he has become the Ravenclaw student. It seems that he is a third grader called "Michael Kona" or something, he can''t remember clearly. Following the route Percy Weasley had taken a few months ago, he first entered the Ravenclaw Spire and then crossed a spiral staircase. Jon finally came to a door without a handle and a keyhole: a wooden door of a few years old with a bronze eagle-shaped knocker on it. He stepped forward and knocked on the door knocker lightly. The eagle''s mouth suddenly opened, but it made a soft and pleasant sound instead of a bird chirping: "It will swallow everything, insects, fish, birds and beasts, flowers and trees, Corrosion through pig iron and steel; turns the rock into fly ash, Kill the king, slaughter the town, The sea is a mulberry field, and the mountains are a plain..." To be honest, Jon doesnt like this kind of brainstorming question and answer, which is why he chose Hufflepuff between Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw; of course, even if he chose Ravenclaw back then Law, Ravenclaw might not want him either. But this question is not difficult for him. "Time!" he replied in Michael Kona''s husky voice. "Good answer!" said the soft voice, and the door turned open. Ravenclaw Common Room is a spacious round room with blue and bronze silk curtains on the arched windows on the wall. If the weather is not bad, I am afraid you can see the beautiful hills around here; unfortunately, it is completely dark outside now. Jon also saw the marble statue of Rowena Ravenclaw, and the words "Extraordinary ingenuity is the greatest wealth of mankind" engraved below. But he doesnt have much time to put on these, he must find his way to the roof as soon as possible... An ethereal voice interrupted Jon''s thoughts. "Michael?" A young girl with long, pale blond hair with a messy head and waist-long hair appeared in front of Jon. "Good morning, Luna..." Jon bit his head and responded. Luna Lovegood walked around Jon a few times curiously, and at the same time raised her nose and sniffed hard. "You are not Michael, are you?" She asked softly. "I..." Jon had quietly held the wand around his waist. He was ready to release an oblivion spell on Luna, but the Ravenclaw students coming and going around made this matter a little difficult. "Accurately, you should not be a Ravenclaw!" Luna blinked: "You don''t have the smell of Ravenclaw... You are a Slytherin, are you?" "Huh?" Jon was taken aback. "Gryffindor and Hufflepuff are playing Quidditch. The boys who broke into here and the other colleges are only Slytherin!" Luna asked in a low voice, "You used the harassment fly to help Transformed?" Jon nodded vaguely. "Don''t worry about what I told others!" Luna said somewhat disappointed: "Even if I did, they would think it was crazy." "Can you take me to the top of the tower, Luna?" Jon asked tentatively. "Of course you can, come with me!" The girl grinned, she walked forward lightly, looking a little mad, and the Butterbeer Cork Necklace jumped with her. A few minutes later, they came to the roof of Ravenclaw Tower. Luna has held up a big, dirty black umbrella, looking a little precarious in the storm. Jon took out his magic wand: "Waterproof and moistureproof ( A layer of invisible blisters appeared around them, blocking the rain in the air and preventing their clothes from getting wet. After making plans for today a few days ago, Jon specially found the "Standard Spell-Level 3" and learned the "Waterproof Spell" temporarily. Luna put down her **** umbrella and asked softly, "What are you doing here? Do you want to catch the snoring beast in the storm?" Jon made a hush gesture, and then looked at the Quidditch Stadium far away with a serious face. The loud noise on the court, even if it was a storm, could not stop it; at the same time, countless dark shadows began to fly towards the court. "I hate them!" Luna suddenly covered her ears: "Those dementors!" "Whenever they show up next to me...I remember when my mother died..." Luna whimpered and said unconsciously; she squatted down, lowered her head, and curled up together. Jon has no time to take care of her. A dozen dementors have been attracted by the two and flew toward the top of Ravenclaw Tower. The memory of every person with a tragic past is the most wonderful nourishment for the dementor; Luna Lovegood, who witnessed her mother''s death, is naturally the same. Jon used Occlumency to completely free himself from the weak influence of the Dementor. The closest dementor is only a dozen yards away from them. "Expectopatronum!" Jon shouted without hesitation. A dazzling silver light appeared again; then a warm breath surrounded them... Facing a dozen dementors, Jon successfully summoned his patron saint, a cub iron-eater the size of a tabby cat, Hovering over Jon''s head. It snarled at the dementors, seeming to want to scare them away. But such a young patron saint did not seem to have caused too strong a deterrent to the dementors, they continued to fly towards the blisters. Jon''s mind suddenly felt the anger of the patron saint. "Attack them!" He commanded softly from the bottom of his heart. The patron saint flew towards a dementor in the forefront, two furry claws caught the dementor''s void body... only a flash of silver light was felt, and the dementor''s body was torn into two segment. With the helpless whine of the dementor, the patron saint found his next target. It bit on the neck of another dementor againCountless black qi scattered from the wound... The Quidditch Stadium in the distance suddenly emitted a warm and strong light; the dementors who had just broken into the campus and Quidditch Stadium were deterred by the bright light and fled in all directions. Including those around Jon, they helped up the broken bodies of their companions and fled in a hurry. is the phoenix patron saint of Albus Dumbledore... Jon knew this feeling very well because of a close encounter. Iron Eater still wanted to pursue it, but was called back by Jon. It glared at Jon with a bit of dissatisfaction; at the same time, the iron-eater uttered a tender and feeble roar toward the distant light spot. Jon suddenly noticed that his patron saint seemed to be a lap older than just now. A few minutes ago it was only the size of a tabby cat, now it is at least as big as a husky. The dementor left, and the patron saint was taken back by Jon. The storm stopped, and the Quidditch stadium in the distance gradually ceased, and the game was over. There was not much time left to transform the compound decoction, and Jon was about to leave the Ravenclaw Tower. Luna Lovegood, under the influence of the Dementor, has not fully regained consciousness, Jon helped her up pointed the wand at her head at the same time, frowned and said softly: "Forget everything--" He finally put down his wand. "You can use the Forgetting Curse, but it''s not necessary!" He said to himself. gave Luna to Ravenclaw''s second-year student Melinda Pobin, and asked Miss Pobin to take her back to the dormitory. Jon left the Ravenclaw Tower when there were only a few minutes left to transform. Chapter 91： Werewolf "Get out of the way, I have something to see Dumbledore!" On the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle, in front of an ugly huge stone beast, Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge shouted anxiously. It''s a pity that Stone Beast didn''t let go because the thick little man in front of him was the Minister of Magic. It still asked lazily: "Password?" Fudge has been violently furious, but there is no way... "Red wine and chocolate!" A familiar and majestic voice suddenly came from behind Fudge. Stone Beast suddenly jumped aside, the wall behind it split in two, and behind the wall was a spiral staircase... "Connelly?" Albus Dumbledore came over, his light blue eyes staring at him calmly through his half-moon glasses. "Dumbledore..." Fudge''s momentum became weaker. "I think you should give me an explanation!" Dumbledore''s eyes flashed with a faint anger: "Why the dementors would break into the campus privately, I think this is not included in the previous promise... They almost killed a student!" "This was an accident..." Fudge stammered a bit, "Nothing like this will happen again!" "I hope you can keep your promise this time!" As he said, Dumbledore walked into his office without looking back. "Wait, Dumbledore!" The Minister of Magic seemed to remember his intentions this time, and he shouted: "Hogwarts needs to be held responsible for the dementor''s casualties!" "Dementor casualties?" Dumbledore raised his eyebrows. "Two dementors were brutally killed, and three were seriously wounded!" Fudge tried to make his tone a little angry: "They are the guards of Azkaban, the law enforcement officers of the Ministry of Magic... You broke into the Hogwarts campus, you can''t abuse them at will!" "Really?" Dumbledore seemed to blink, his movements were so slight that even Fudge who was close at hand did not notice: "I''m sorry, Connelly... But this is also an accident... It won''t happen again in the future!" Dumbledore returned to his office. Fudge tried to catch up, but was again blocked by the ugly giant stone beast: "Password?" Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge gritted his teeth bitterly. He lowered his head, his tone became calm and loud: "Then goodbye, Professor Dumbledore!" Jon had just climbed into the two wooden barrels at the entrance of the Hufflepuff Common Room when he heard deafening cheers coming from inside. Almost all Hufflepuffs students celebrated warmly here-celebrating their victory even in such bad weather. Probably only the captain of the Quidditch team, Cedric Diggory, sat there a little bored. "What''s wrong with Cedric?" Jon asked Susan Bones beside him. "At the end of the game, the Dementor suddenly broke into the Quidditch Stadium!" Susan replied: "Gryffindor Seeker Potter was attacked by the Dementor and fell off the broomstick. Came down; Cedric didn''t notice this, he caught the Golden Snitch just then..." "I have never seen Professor Dumbledore so angry! He ran to the court, waved his wand, and saved Potter; then he shot the dementors with silver light and drove them away!" "Cedric was planning to interrupt the game at the time and wanted to play another game on another day; however, Mrs. Hooch disagreed, and he ruled us to win 180:80...Anyway, we won openly, even Gryffindors The players also admit this." Susan continued to answer. "Is that so..." Jon nodded. Back in the dormitory, Jon flipped through the calendar and found that the next Monday was circled by him with a red pen. This also means that the night of that day is the night of the full moon. And on Monday afternoon, there happened to be a lesson on Defense Against the Dark Arts. Hufflepuff and Gryffindors Quidditch match, the dementor attack that occurred did not cause much disturbance. On Monday afternoon, Jon appeared in the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom on time. "Guess what Professor Lupin will give in this class?" Astoria sat beside him and asked softly, "I still remember how he taught us last week how to destroy Grindillo''s claws. So funny!" "I don''t know!" Jon flipped through the contents of the textbook: "If you follow the process, it should be Xinkpunk, but there may be any surprises!" "If it is to deal with a dwarf pig or a Tibetan snowman, that would be great too!" Astoria also began to read the book. Almost all Hufflepuff and Slytherin students were eagerly discussing before class... Defense Against the Dark Arts class is almost their most popular course. But with a heavy footstep, the sound in the classroom stopped abruptly. "Professor Snape?" Astoria could not help but yelled softlyWhy not Professor Lupin? Yelled Zacharys-Smith. "Lupin said he was too ill to attend class today." Severus Snape sneered, then walked to the podium: "So this defense against the Dark Arts class will be replaced by me." "What happened to Professor Lupin?" Zacharias still refused to give up. "There is no life-threatening." Snape''s black eyes flashed with angry light: "Hufflepuff takes five points!" Zacharias closed his mouth with interest. Snape began to flip through a copy of "The Basics of Defense Against the Dark Arts" on the podium. He turned the pages from back to front. Jon opened his textbook and turned to the last chapter. As expected, the content of this chapter is "Werewolf"! "Werewolf!" Snape said contemptuously. "But, sir... We just studied Red Hat, Kabbah and Grindillo..." Slytherin''s Selwyn summoned the courage to stand up: "So we are not yet to learn the werewolves. In order, we should It''s Shinkpunk..." "Shut up, Miss Selwyn!" Snape''s tone was lifeless and lifelike: "I don''t want to comment on Professor Lupin''s lack of methodical teaching; now, turn your textbook to 399 Fourteen pages..." Everyone had to open the books, but obviously most students were quite disappointed. "Hart!" Hearing Snape calling out his name, Jon snapped and stood up: "Professor!" "You tell me now, how to distinguish a werewolf from a real wolf?" Snape ordered. "This..." Jon organized a language: "Werewolves are very different from real wolves, such as the snout of a werewolf..." Chapter 92： Time converter Snape''s crazy hint made Jon feel a bit too much. But considering the grudge between him and the "Predator" quartet, this kind of "excessiveness" is not incomprehensible! In fact, Snapes suggestion was not completely ineffective. For example, at the end of this class, Astoria asked Jon with some confusion: "Its strange, why did Professor Snape suddenly want to teach us? Identify and kill werewolves?" Its just that no one thinks about the worst. Jon also had to pretend to be stupid, pretending that Snape''s suggestion had no effect on him, and that he had not noticed Lupin''s "wolf feet" at all. Two weeks before the end of the semester, the bad weather that lasted for several months finally got better. The sky suddenly cleared and suddenly became cold, and the muddy ground was covered with a layer of shiny frost one morning. In the last few months, unlike the previous school year, there is no danger of life safety. The 1993-1994 school year itself has been the most peaceful year at Hogwarts in recent years... Even with the influence of Dementors and Black, they will not pose any real threats. Jon can also devote his whole body to learning. The first and second grade content of the Transfiguration class and the spell class, this part of the most basic knowledge, Jon has all mastered. Those simple black magic defense spells taught by Lupin, he is also very good at it. Of course, the main focus is on herbal medicine and potions. After several months, I served as Professor Sprouts assistant; Jon knew and knew almost all the herbs in Greenhouse One, Two and Three, whether they were dangerous or medicinal. Professor Sprout also specially gave him a key to the greenhouse, allowing him to go in and out of the greenhouse freely; he could even take some herbs privately, as long as he made a list for Professor Sprout afterwards. In terms of potions, after a lot of trial and practice, as well as theoretical research... All the potions needed to control the OWLs exam, Jon has the confidence to formulate them. I have to say that Professor Snape helped him a lot. Whenever he encountered some problems during the practice, he would ask Snape for advice. Although Snape was dark and cynic, but Will point out the reasons for these problems. The only regret is that I didnt touch the time converter! Time converter can be said to be a very powerful magic prop, if it is really as described in the original book. can cross the timeline, have extra time, and even change the past! Even if you only have a few hours, you can use it to make up for the mistakes you made before and do some meaningful things. According to the original description, at the beginning of the semester, Hermione Granger applied for one from the Ministry of Magic after writing a lot of guarantees at the place of Professor McGonagall and vowing not to tell anyone. Using the time converter, she can take several courses at the same time. Since Hermione can apply, I have no reason not to apply! You must know that Voldemort is about to make a comeback. As a hemp wizard who will be persecuted, he needs to grow, especially time. Reasonable use of the time converter, even if it is only one year, you can at least double the time spent on learning in this year. For this, Jon also has a certain plan. Hermione Granger strictly kept the "Time Converter" secret, even if it was her two close friends Harry and Ron, she did not tell them. Although he is familiar with her, but he is only nodding acquaintance, it is definitely impossible to know such a secret through normal channels. So Jon was about to find an appropriate opportunity, and "accidentally" discovered the existence of two Hermione Granger at the same time. Then he would "mistakenly think" that one of Hermione was Sirius Black who sneaked into the school in disguise. Jon would disarm her wand, grab her, and threaten to take her to see Professor Dumbledore. Due to the strict limitations of the time converter, Hermione obviously can''t waste time to see Dumbledore; otherwise, if the time is missed and the origin is not returned in time, terrible consequences may occur. In this case, in order to convince herself, she had to tell herself the existence of the time converter. Of course, I would definitely not continue to be embarrassed, and would just let Hermione leave, lest she just hang up like this. Similarly, I can also justifiably know the existence of the "time converter". Whenever he has a chance, he can go to Hermione and give him a few more hours to stay in the responsive room or make up for the mistakes he made a few hours ago. At the same time at the end of the second grade, he can also apply for a time converter from Professor Sprout for this reason. The design of the scheme is very reasonable, but it has encountered a little trouble in practice. Even if Jon asks Hannah for a third-grade class schedule; and repeatedly "unintentionally" pass by their classroom when the third-grade students are in and out of class... Unfortunately, he never once, UU reading found two Hermione at the same time. Naturally, there is no chance to attack in the name of Black! It seems that Hermione is more careful than she thought when using the time converter... But there is still more than half a year, and Jon is not in a hurry; the worst plan is nothing more than the night Sirius escapes. It is enough to go to the school and hospital to block the door! The holiday is getting closer and closer. The castle is also full of Christmas atmosphere. Professor Flitwick conjured a lot of shimmering light spots and decorated the hall, which looked very atmospheric; Professor Sprout cut down a fir tree with the help of Hagrid to make a Christmas tree. Placed in the most conspicuous position of the hall. Almost all the students are happily discussing vacation plans. Due to the previous Black invasion and the existence of Dementors, this year''s Christmas back to school list is almost as long as last year. However, Jon did not sign the back to school list. He decided to stay at Hogwarts this Christmas. After all, after returning to Southampton, it was a waste of half a month to not be able to use magic. And after more than half a year, when Barty Crouch Jr. sneaks into the school, the campus will definitely not be as safe as it is now; it has to seize the few stable time. For this he went to the Owl Shed and wrote a very long letter to Eric and Judy. I hope my parents can understand him. Hufflepuffs students almost all disappeared, and Jon had to say goodbye to them one by one; as did Astoria, who was going back to Greengrass Manor during the Christmas holidays. Jon put her on the Hogwarts Express, and then returned to the campus where there were few people left. Chapter 93： Christmas gift The next morning, Jon woke up from his sleep. After a simple wash, he habitually came to Hufflepuffs common room. What surprised him slightly is that this place is rare and empty. He quickly realized that the Christmas holiday was coming... Except for the Hufflepuff students who stayed at the school, there seemed to be only one first-year girl who he could not name. This is good news! Since there is no interruption in the common room, I dont need such a cold weather to read and study by myself, so I ran to the room on the eighth floor. Jon quickly moved a few thick books and a roll of parchment to the common room. He stayed in the common room every day, and when he was hungry, he ran to the kitchen next door to get something to eat. Recently, the food provided by the house elves is quite abundant. At this time, in other parts of the castle, the usual Christmas decorations are all done. Although there are very few students staying in school, the walls of the corridor are covered with ribbons of holly and mistletoe. There are twelve Christmas trees in the auditorium as usual, with golden stars shining on the trees. The Christmas atmosphere on campus is still very sufficient! On the day before Christmas, Jon prepared many gifts and brought them to the owl shed. A few days ago he sent the owl to Diagon Alley and London to buy these gifts. He sent his parents a pair of gloves and scarves to perform warmth magic, even in cold weather, they can still keep warm. The house elf in the kitchen, he sent a lot of pairs of children''s shoes. Although it is taboo to give the house elf clothes, the shoes are not a problem. As for Astoria, he sent a set of Icarus cosmetics that are not expensive. On Christmas morning, Jon was woken up by an alarm clock. A small pile of packages appeared at the foot of the bed. He got up lazily, put on a sweater, and then turned his attention to these packages. "It''s time to open the present once again!" Jon said to himself. While talking, he opened the top one, which was a black woolen sweater... It was sent by Judy. Erics gift is a set of photo albums with photos of him growing up every year from one to thirteen. Jon carefully put these two gifts into the cupboard, and opened the next one that Astoria had sent him-a Christmas tree-shaped chocolate cake with cream and crookedly written "Merry Christmas," Jon". It should have been made by Astoria himself... Jon took a bite, it tasted just so good, not as good as a house elf. put the cake in the closet, the next gift is small. Inside is a very long and delicate gold chain, and in the middle is a rotating gold roulette; this gold pendant is wrapped by a very long piece of parchment. On the parchment, the words of blessings are written densely line by line. There are almost hundreds of sentences with different handwriting; the signature of the top blessing is "Klein". Gifts from house elves! Jon couldn''t help being a little touched, he carefully put the parchment paper into the innermost compartment of his suitcase, and then hung the pendant around his neck. There are many more gifts that I received, including Professor Sprouts gifts, Zachariass gifts, and Hannahs gifts... After reading them, Jon took them one by one. "Bang! Bang!" The abnormal sound outside the window attracted his attention. Jon walked over and opened the window covered with thick frost. A dark brown owl fluttered into the house, and then panted heavily. Owls right foot had a letter tied to it, and Jon quickly took it off and opened it: "My dear student; Its been a long time, are you okay? How are you learning from what I taught you? I am in Corsica now, enjoying the warmest Christmas in my life! Those werewolfs distant relatives have recently moved their targets, and the principals friends have also given me a lot of help, and my life has finally settled down a bit! I wish you all the best! and: Merry Christmas! GKL" Jon couldn''t help but smile when he looked at this short, messy letter. There is no doubt that this was sent by Guidro Lockhart... Nearly a year later, he finally received news from Lockhart. Although Lockhart is a liar, he helped himself a lot and taught himself the "Forgetting Curse"; Jon was still grateful to him. Knowing that Blacks escape from prison has caused a lot of slack in the dementors hunting Lockhart, and Jon is also thankful for him. He took out a pen and a note, and began to reply: "Dear Professor; Thank you for your concern, I have controlled the spell you gave me very well! After receiving your message, I am very happy to learn that you are out of danger! I wish you an early return... Also, Merry Christmas! JAH" Then he put the letter into the metal tube tied to the right foot of the dark brown owl and brought it to the person who sent the letter! "Jon whispered to Owl. I fed the owl a little breadcrumbs, and in the ice and snow, the owl flew to the sky again! I packed up all the gifts, and Jon walked out of the Hufflepuff common room for the first time throughout the Christmas holiday. At noon on Christmas Day, there is a very hearty meal. Coming to the entrance of the hall, Jon happened to meet Hermione Granger! The trio of Salvation did not go home, but stayed at Hogwarts to spend this Christmas. "Merry Christmas, Hermione!" Jon greeted her with a smile. "You... hello..." Hermione said hello absently. She hurried forward and passed Jon. "Professor McGonagall!" Jon heard her shout loudly. Then, Hermione and Professor McGonagall were in the corner of the hall talking very seriously... Jon vaguely heard keywords such as "Christmas gift", "Black", and "Firebolt". Then, Professor McGonagall hurriedly followed Hermione, left the hall, and walked towards Gryffindor Tower. After mourning for Harry''s firebolt, Jon walked into the hall. In the hall, the four long tables have been moved to the place against the wall, and there is only one table for a dozen people in the middle of the room. Professor Dumbledore replaced his pointed wizard hat with a millinery decorated with flowers, which looked funny. Jon sat in one of the positions. "Would you like this sausage, Jon... it tastes great." Dumbledore, wearing a milliner''s hat, enthusiastically pushed a plate in front of Jon. "Thank you, professor!" Jon quickly took it. Chapter 94： Firebolt The calm and comfortable Christmas holiday is gradually over. Soon after New Year''s Day, the students returned to school one after another, and Hufflepuffs common room became more and more lively. As more and more people return to school, Jon can no longer continue to learn and practice magic here. He was forced to relocate and head to the House of Requirement again, as before. One week after New Year''s Day, the new semester officially begins! There was a news at the same time, which began to circulate widely among all the students "I heard that Harry Potter in Gryffindor received a firebolt as a Christmas gift!" One night, Zacharias Smith said mysteriously in the common room. "What is the Firebolt?" Hannah Abbot asked somewhat puzzledly: "This name sounds familiar..." "Firebolt is the most perfect flying broom so far, representing the highest level of craftsmanship at present!" Zacharias gushed out as if he had received advertising fees: "Every broom twig at its tail has been screened. , Streamlined to perfection, unparalleled in balance and precision...accelerate up to 150 miles per hour in ten seconds, it is the first choice for any Quidditch player to dream of!" "Porter''s previous light wheel 2000 was blown off by the storm during the game against us!" Cedric Diggory''s voice can also be heard with envy: "He is also a blessing in disguise. ..." After all, Cedric himself still used a broom to sweep the stars. "Who the **** would give him such an expensive gift!" Ernie McMillan said incredibly: "Firebolt is not a bargain!" "Maybe it''s his admirer... Harry has many fans!" Hannah guessed. "Maybe the smoke bomb released by Gryffindor?" Hufflepuff''s batter Jimmy asked tentatively. "Anyway, our game with Gryffindor is over!" All the speculations are over at noon at the end of January. When the teachers and students of the school were having breakfast that day, Professor McGonagall and Mrs. Hooch appeared in the hall with a broom wrapped in protective film. "Well, I just went to the Gryffindor common room to see you." Professor McGonagall''s voice was not loud, but it was still enough for many people to hear: "Give it back to you, we have done everything we want. , But there is nothing unusual about this broom...Where do you have a good friend, Potter!" As the two teachers left, the whole hall exploded in an instant. "My God, is it really Firebolt!" "That''s the flying broomstick formulated by the England national team!" "Harry, can you let me touch it?" Not only the students of Gryffindor, but many students of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw, crowded around and crowded. Including Ernie McMillan and Zacharias Smith who were sitting next to Jon just now. Everyone yelled loudly, just to take a look at "Firebolt". Jon naturally doesn''t walk around, he gnawed a ham in his hand while observing the surrounding casually. Soon, he noticed Draco Malfoy on the Slytherin table. Poor Malfoy''s face was blue, his eyes fixed on the crowd at Gryffindor, his expression could not be said to be jealous or angry... Jon can put himself in and think about Malfoys current situation. If he was Malfoy, he would definitely call his father-no, an owl would call his father; let Lucius Malfoy buy him one. Firebolt, even seven Firebolts, one for the Slytherin Quidditch team! Of course Jon obviously does not have the financial resources; but the Malfoy family does not seem to have it either. Lucius Malfolk bought seven light wheels for his son in 2001 to help him enter the Slytherin Quidditch team to challenge Harry Potter; but he cant afford to buy another Firebolt... In fact, Guanglun 2001 is now the top broomstick. The combined price of seven is not inferior to a Firebolt. is just the budget Lucius Malfoy can spend on the flying broomstick, and the seven light wheels in 2001 were completely used up... According to Jon''s own guesses, as well as from Astoria''s understanding...Most of the glamorous "pure-blood families" are in a state of eating food. The reason why they are only glamorous is because they have almost no source of income. A typical "pure-blooded family": He owns a magnificent manor with many antique gold and silver objects that have been passed down for hundreds of years, as well as the gold piled up in the Gringa. But the manor is used for living, and the antique is used for use; it seems to be of great value, but if one day you want to sell them and discount them, you will find that you cant sell them for much gold. The gold in the vault will only become less and less in most families as it is consumed from generation to generation. Even many families can only survive by borrowing from Gringotts. Gold is accumulated by countless generations of ancestors of pure-blood families: they either found mysterious treasures, or relied on potions to refine the gold family to get rich, or they relied on Muggles to exorcise ghosts and demons in exchange for wealth... But with the delay of time such wealth accumulation becomes more and more difficult. Very few wizard families have sustainable output industries. In fact, for the wizarding world, which is extremely rich in material production, the output of the so-called industries is hardly worth mentioning. Because of the existence of magic, food, cloth, water, the most basic survival resources, are extremely cheap in the wizarding world. Because of Gamps basic deformation law, food cannot be transformed; but you can increase a small amount of food to make ordinary pumpkins grow taller than adults, and you can get an unprecedented harvest in barren farmland... Even the "poor families" of wizards like the Weasleys are troubled because they have to support four or five children to study, so they can''t afford new magic books and magic wands; even though they can''t even get a Jin Jialong But this does not affect them living in a house of several hundred square meters, with an endless yard, a family with more than a dozen mouths, and they can still drink spicy food all day long. And a pure-blooded family will spend a lot of wealth every year in order to maintain the communication and dignity on the front of the family, as well as to manage all classes. The consumption of these wealth is far from being a Ministry of Magic official or Hogwar. The members of the board of directors can make up for it. Therefore, they will become more and more dry and decayed. This is also the reason why Voldemort''s "pure blood is supreme" concept attracts these pure blood families. By attacking, enslaving and plundering hemp wizards and Muggles, they can once again obtain a lot of wealth and resources, and once again fill the vault of Gringotts, and re-enable the following generations to enjoy the same luxury and prosperity as before. life! Jon lowered his head and took another bite of ham calmly. There is no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wants to laugh. Chapter 95： Crying hermione The appearance of Firebolt greatly boosted the morale of the Gryffindor Quidditch team members. They seem to have renewed their fighting spirit for the Quidditch Cup championship. After all, there are still two rounds of the game, and everything is still in suspense. "As long as we win Slytherin and Ravenclaw, the championship is definitely ours, don''t worry!" Cedric Diggory warned the players. In a game in mid-February, Hufflepuff defeated Slytherin by a narrow margin. But only one day later, Gryffindor overwhelmingly defeated Ravenclaw... Harry Potter and his Firebolt played a vital role. He almost crushed Ravenclaw. Crow''s Seeker Qiu-Zhang caught the Golden Snitch. As a result of the game, I suddenly became confused... Three months later, the matchup between Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw will determine the final victory... and if Hufflepuff loses, Gryffindor, which has a large number of points difference, will also compete for Quidditch. Qualifications for odd cups. At this moment, the entire Quidditch stadium is almost boiling with the red ocean. Six vague scarlet figures surrounded Harry Potter; Alia, Angelina, and Katie (the three Gryffindor chasers) all kissed him, Fred and George Wye Slay grabbed his hands hard and almost split him in two, while Wood hammered the floor with both hands and roared. It is said that there were two episodes during the game One is that during the commentary process, Li Jordan, the commentator of the game, mentioned and introduced Firebolt too much. Professor McGonagall mistakenly thought that he had charged advertising fees. He scolded him severely and deducted Granny. Fendor twenty minutes. The second is that four Slytherin students tried to pretend to be dementors to intimidate Gryffindors seekers and were caught by Professor Lupin... It is said that Slytherin was deducted 100 points, and these four students also Will be locked up. To be honest, all of this has nothing to do with Hufflepuff... Except for the noon and afternoon celebrations of the students in Gryffindor, it is too noisy, and it can even affect their rest after passing through most of the castle. After four o''clock in the afternoon, Jon left from the responsive house. He stretched lazily, ready to go to the kitchen to get something to eat, and then come back. But when he passed the spell classroom on the fourth floor, he suddenly heard a strange sound coming from it. Is Myrtle? But how can she enter the curse classroom? Jon was a little curious, he gently opened the door. is not as he imagined, but a ghost-but a girl with brown hair. A Gryffindor student that Jon is quite familiar with: Hermione Granger. Her hair looks like a chicken coop as fluffy and messy, her brown eyes are dull, red and swollen, and there are thick dark circles around her. Obviously, she was the one who just cried. "Jon?" Hermione looked up in a panic, and glanced at Jon. "Next...good afternoon...Hermione..." Jon raised his right hand with an awkward smile and said hello. I am afraid that no one wants to let others see this look, especially women. Jon tried to exit the classroom, but after thinking about it, it was even more embarrassing and rude. He had to step forward and stammered and asked: "What''s wrong with you, it seems that you are not resting well?" I thought that Hermione would be perfunctory, and he could leave here... the clinker cried out, covering his eyes with both hands, but the tears couldn''t stop running down. The scene became even more embarrassing, and Jon felt that he had to stop it...otherwise, what if someone passed by and misunderstood that he was thrown into chaos? "Don''t cry Hermione, you can tell me something uncomfortable, let everyone..." Jons words, half of what I just said "Oh, what did I see?" A naughty voice suddenly came from outside the door. I''m really afraid of something... Pippi actually appeared in the curse classroom. "Hart made Granger cry, Granger is crying!" "Trickler Hart..." "Crybaby Granger..." Pippi ghost sang in fear that the world would not be chaotic. Jon became a little embarrassed, raised his wand and pointed it at a feather on the ground: "Waddiwasi (Waddiwasi)!" The soft feathers shot into the sky like bullets, and flew straight into Pepiguis nose... Pippi made a strange cry and fled in panic. As Pippi left, the awkward atmosphere in the classroom gradually collapsed. Jon glanced at Hermiones table. They were full of books on magical animal protection and magical animal laws... It seemed that she was still doing her best to protect the life of the eagle-headed horse-winged beast Buckbeak. Hard work. "Thank you, Jon!" Hermione had wiped away her tears, showing a smile that was even worse than crying. "Nothing...what the **** is going on?" Jon asked. Of course he knew the reason. Ron Weasley had a complete fallout with her because of Firebolt and Scabbard. He ridiculed her all day and even verbally violence; Harry Potter was neutral on the surface, fact Shang was seriously biased towards Ron... Otherwise, when all the Gryffindor students were celebrating wildly in the dormitory, she hid here alone while reading and crying. But Hermione would definitely not tell such a thing. She lowered her head and handed Jon a note. This parchment paper is wet, and the ink is blurred by the big teardrops, and it is difficult to identify some places. "Dear Hermione: we lose. I was allowed to bring it back to HogwartsThe date of execution is yet to be determined, Buckbeak likes London, I will not forget all the help you gave us... " Jon glanced at the line "The date of execution is yet to be determined". "The eagle-headed horse-winged beast that hurt Draco Malfoy?" he asked tentatively at the same time. "That idiot! It was he who took it upon himself, Buckbeak is innocent!" Hermione said bitterly. Then she briefly introduced the truth about the lesson of protecting magical animals. "I think..." After considering for a short time, Jon finally said: "If I have time, I will also check the relevant information. After all, there is an opportunity for appeal, right?" "Of course, it''s just a little help. You don''t even need to tell Hagrid!" Jon added, "But no matter what the final outcome of the trial is, even if it is sentenced to death, I hope you can tell me, Hermione... " "Thank you, Jon!" Hercules gave him an agitated look. At the same time, she took out a tissue and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Taking this opportunity, Jon glanced secretly at Hermione''s chest. If I remember correctly, the time converter should be hung on her chest. It''s a pity that it''s too cold, she wears a lot of clothes, and Jon doesn''t see anything. "what happened?" "Nothing!" Jon quickly looked away. Out of the corner of Hermione''s eyes, she saw the pendant that the house elves jointly gave to Jon and was hung around her neck. "Very beautiful jewelry!" A smile appeared on Miss Hermione Granger''s face. "Thank you..." Chapter 96： Second infiltration left the curse classroom. Jon spent a few hours scrolling through some files in the library, such as: "The Psychological Manual of Griffins and Winged Beasts", "Poultry or Monsters?" ", "Study on the Brutality of Eagle Head Horse Body Winged Beasts" and so on. The vast majority of these files are authored by Mrs. Alice Scamander (Mother of Newt Scamander), who is one of the few experts in eagle-headed horse-winged beasts in recent hundreds of years. . Of course, the collection of these materials is only symbolic... After all, Jon knew very well that Buckbeak could not escape the death sentence. Although Lucius Malfoys influence is not as good as before, even a hybrid giant cant handle it, but its not a problem to kill a magical beast... Its impossible for Professor Dumbledore to interact with him because of such a thing. theory. And there is no need to prevent the death penalty of the eagle-headed horse-winged beast, after all, he will eventually be saved by the savior. Jon didn''t return to the dormitory until about ten in the evening, and he could still hear the voice from the Gryffindor Tower. After such a long time, they have not yet celebrated the end. fell on the bed and read the book for a while...It didn''t take long before he fell asleep. But in his sleep, he didn''t seem to enjoy a few hours. "Huh?" Jon suddenly felt someone calling his name. He opened his eyes with some effort, and was surprised to find that Cedric Diggory was sitting in front of his bed and looking at him. "What are you going to do?" Jon said with some difficulty. Cedric shook Jon vigorously to make him awake. "Get up quickly, Blake appears in the castle again, and all the teachers and students of the school go to gather in the hall!" He spoke very quickly and concisely. "Okay..." Jon nodded stupidly. After seeing Jon completely awake, he left the dormitory and went to the dormitory of Zacharys-Smith next door... Soon, Jon heard the wailing from Zacharias next door. But he is also already dressed. Nearly a hundred Hufflepuff students gathered in the common room in the middle of the night; Professor Sprout arrived quickly, as well as the Muggle Studies teacher, Professor Kerry Di Bubagi, who they usually rarely see . "Everyone, follow me!" Professor Sprout said. Under the **** of two teachers one after another, they headed to the hall together. "What is going on, Cedric?" Someone asked quietly on the road. "Percy Weasley of Gryffindor just called me up!" The expression on Cedric''s face was slightly solemn: "He said that his youngest brother saw Sirius Black break into Gryffindor. And was attacked...Professor McGonagall told him to notify all the students in the college to gather in the lobby!" "Gosh, it''s Black again!" "How did he do it?" Principal Albus Dumbledore has been waiting here. "I received a notice from Professor McGonagall that we will conduct a thorough search on the campus!" Professor Dumbledore said to the students. Meanwhile, Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick have closed all the doors of the auditorium. "For your safety, I think you may be staying here for the night." Dumbledore explained: "I ask the prefects to stand guard at the entrance of the auditorium, and the boys and girls student council chairpersons stay in the auditorium to take charge of the management. Report anything to me immediately and send a ghost!" Professor Dumbledore was about to leave the auditorium, and suddenly remembered something: "Oh, yes, you will need it..." With a wave of his magic wand, the four long tables immediately flew to the edge of the auditorium and stood against the wall; with another wave, the ground was covered with hundreds of purple sleeping bags. "Get a good rest!" As Dumbledore left there was a curious buzz in the auditorium. Gryffindor''s Ron Weasley has undoubtedly become the center of the topic, surrounded by several senior girls from different colleges. Across the crowd, Jon could hear his voice intermittently. "...I fell asleep and heard the sound of tearing things... I think I was dreaming, you know... But there was another cool breeze that woke me up, and I found that there was a curtain beside the bed. One side was torn off..." Ron Weasley shouted triumphantly: "Of course I rolled over... and guess what? I saw Sirius Black standing in front of me. He looked like a skeleton with a lot of dirty hair on his head... With a long knife, at least twelve inches long... He looked at me, I looked at him; then I yelled, and he escaped!" "Everyone is in the sleeping bag!" Percy Weasley came over and shouted, "Quickly, no one speaks. Turn off the lights in ten minutes!" He dispersed the group of girls and forced his youngest brother into a sleeping bag. Jon also quickly returned to his sleeping bag. Blacks two attacks actually interfered with his two sleep, which is really bad! But fortunately, according to the original plot, there will not be a third attack. , naturally, he wont be forcibly pulled up from the bed for the third time. And there are not a few months left in this semester, so the only thing that needs attention now is the time on the day Buckbeak was executed. Jon closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. In his ears, he still vaguely recalled that Hannah and Susan were discussing why Black had to escape instead of killing the boys cruelly. Chapter 97： Buckbeaks execution day Jons guess is correct. Since Ron Weasley was attacked by Black, the security of Hogwarts has become more stringent, and at least the third attack has not occurred. Life at Hogwarts in the next few months was very peaceful...Except for staying in the responsive house all day long and continuing to enrich himself, every half a month or so, Jon will put some materials on animal protection Give it to Hermione Granger. By the way, he will also check if there are two Hermiones... Not surprisingly, he failed. For nearly a year, he has not been able to catch Hermione''s feet; it seems that he can only wait for Peter Pettigrew. On the day I fled, the door to the school and hospital was blocked! Soon, the Easter holiday is approaching, but it does not make people feel relaxed; after all, it also means that the final exam is not far away. A lot of homework awaits them. Many Hufflepuff students are almost crushed by the tremendous pressure... Cedric Diggory is preparing for the OWLs exam recently. This fifth grade exam will Determine the future development of the wizard; so much so that when the Quidditch finals approached, his training was much lax. Those Hogwarts students who used to spend their days with nothing to do, started to preview the courses they took in the past year, in order to get "good grades" in the final exam... Jon has no pressure on this; especially because of the special contribution award certificate, he can pass the flight class without passing an exam; as for the exams of other subjects, it doesn''t matter. On the first Saturday after Easter, the final round of Quidditch is over. Jon did not go to watch the game; after discovering that the Hufflepuff students who had watched the game had a bad face, he also interestingly did not ask about the result of the game. In short, for some reason, Hufflepuff didn''t seem to have completed the Quidditch Cup defending. Before dinner at noon, Jon came to Sitas Owl Shack by himself, and he has been visiting here recently. Watching his arrival, a snow-white owl quickly flew in front of him and patted him on the shoulder with his wings affectionately. "Good morning, Joe Green!" Jon said hello with a smile, and at the same time carefully put a note into the small tube on the owl''s right foot, and whispered: "Now, please run to London again." "Cuckoo!" Joe Green let out a cheerful cry, then flew out of the shed and flew towards London. Jon glanced at his watch and left here. At dinner in the evening, Jon waited until Joe Green returned, and he brought a small box. "Thank you!" Jon glanced at his watch again, then fed him some dried fish. The box contained a latest brass telescope, which cost him three Gallons; this should be a product prepared for the Quidditch World Cup, but because the World Cup has not yet started, its price is still cheap. "The telescope?" Steven Lucas glanced at it. "Are you preparing for the astronomy exam?" "Well..." Jon said vaguely. After dinner, he was about to leave the hall... But just a few steps out, he was stopped. Hermione Granger ran over with a thick stack of books in her hand. "Thank you for your help during this time, Jon..." She wiped her tears and said, "But Buckbeak, it... it... it''s going to die..." While talking, she handed over a piece of parchment. The content on the parchment is written in standard Neo-Roman fonts, and the handwriting is very neat: "Dear Professor Hagrid; We carefully read your defense against a dangerous magical creature, a eagle-headed horse-winged beast, and inquired about the relevant background in detail. After a complicated and perfect discussion Im sorry to inform you that we still believe that the eagle-headed horse-winged beast is too dangerous for wizards and has a potential risk of attack. So we finally decided to sentence the eagle-headed horse-winged beast to death. The execution time was 5 pm on June 6, 1994. The executioner was Walton McNeill, The witnesses to the execution of the death penalty were Connelly Fudge, Albert Runcorn and Eric Munch. Please take care of this eagle-headed horse-winged beast during this time! Director of the Department of Management and Control of Fantastic Animals (female) Diana Greengrass. Yours sincerely" "I''m sorry!" Jon glanced at that time and said regretfully. "It''s not your fault..." Hermione whimpered, "Will you come together to see Buckbeak goodbye that day?" "If you have time." Jon decisively chose to refuse: "But I remember that there will be a Defense Against the Dark Arts exam on the afternoon of June 6..." "Okay!" Hermione nodded. U U Reading www.uuknshu.cOM It''s not that Jon doesn''t know what will happen that afternoon, how could he go to stall this muddy water. In case of inadvertently, he is injured by Black or Peter, or bitten by a werewolf, he doesnt know where to go... But since he knew the date and time of the execution, he still had a certain amount of room for manipulation. Saying goodbye to Hermione, Jon came to the greenhouse. In the past few days, Professor Sprout went to Warsaw to attend an international herbal medicine conference. He was not in the school, but he was here to help with all the necessary matters in the greenhouse. Jon has loosened the soil for the ghost vines, replaced the rootless grass with the culture solution, and cut off the twigs on the devil net... But when pruning the devil net, more than a dozen devil net spores broke free from the main stem and fell to the ground. It may be that the breeding environment given by Professor Sprout is too good. These devil nets grow so fast that some of them have to be disposed of every few months. The so-called handling of devil nets is to separate them and use strong light or flame to completely destroy them. was about to burn the spores of these devil nets with a flame curse... Jon stopped suddenly. "Too waste...what if you have a chance to use them?" Jon took out a sealed herbal bag and put the devil''s net spores that should have been disposed of very lightly in it... and then he added Berock summer grass juice to it so that the devil''s net spores would not grow randomly. Up. After dealing with all this, Jon put the herbal bag into his large backpack whose inner space was enlarged. Then he returned to Hufflepuffs common room... Chapter 98： 1 report letter With the advent of June, the weather became muggy and clear. Every day Jon finds house elves from the kitchen to serve a few pints of iced pumpkin juice, and then with Astoria, by the lake or under a tree, while enjoying the summer breeze, he reviews the medieval witches. The detailed process of the hunting plan and the five major exceptions to Gamp''s law of transformation. But such a comfortable life is short-lived, and the exam soon began, and there was an unusual silence in the castle. At lunch on Monday, the second graders walked out of the metamorphosis classroom one by one, humiliated, unable to even walk... They talked a lot and complained that the content of the exam was too difficult... The book becomes a turtle! "I think I have become like a turtle..." When Astoria walked out of the classroom, she whispered to Jon. "It''s okay, they all look the same!" Jon comforted. Jon did not encounter any difficulties in the exams of other subjects... The exam content of the curse class is the opening spell and the pleasure spell, which is not the slightest difficulty for Jon. In the potions class exam the next morning, Snape stalked through the cauldrons, observing the progress of their swelling potion allocation. But as always, he didn''t find anything wrong in the potion Jon made. When he left, he wrote a string of letters on Jon''s test paper. The Defense Against the Dark Arts exam is a small adventure. They have to wade through a pond with Grindillo, walk through a pothole with a red hat lurking, and finally walk through a swamp to solve the problem. A Shinkpunk... The difficulty is not high, it is all the content in the class. When Jon finished the exam, Lupin gave him a look of approval. The difficulty of the herbal medicine exam is beyond many people''s expectations. They need to transfer and re-inoculate a devil net. Many students have encountered a lot of trouble during the exam; but Professor Sprout kindly told them that she would not fail any student... The last exam for the history of magic took place on the morning of June 6... At 11:15, with the end of this exam, their entire semester seemed to come to an end. When Jon left the examination room, he met the Minister of Magic Connelly Fudge; he was wearing a pinstriped cloak and was talking to several wizards. One of the wizards held a handful nearly two meters long in his hand. The axe. But Fudge didn''t notice him, and the minister kept his eyes on the far side of Hagrid''s cabin. Continuing upstairs, Jon finally came to a window on the eighth floor of the castle and took out a brass telescope. He first glanced at Hagrid''s cabin. He saw Buckbeak, the eagle-headed horse-winged beast, lazily eating grilled fish over there, completely unaware of the upcoming trial. Jon moved his gaze to the area around the beating willow a few hundred yards from Hagrid''s hut. He saw a yellow cat and a **** dog, and two animals sitting by the beating willow, as if discussing something. Jon''s mouth showed a slight smile. He put the binoculars back into the bag without a hassle, then went to the restaurant and ate something. declined the invitation of several classmates to "play Quidditch in the afternoon". After lunch, he came to the owl shed by himself. The white owl flew on Jon''s shoulder again, and became intimate with him. "Joe Green, dear..." Jon whispered, "You need to go to London again, this is the last time..." Owl nodded, beckoning it to understand. Jon found a place where there is no bird droppings, sat down, and checked the time one last time. First of all, today is June 6...According to the calculation formula of sunset time, he has already calculated that today''s sunset time is 19:0:38 in the afternoon. Sunset is when the moon appears; since tonight is the night of the full moon, this is also the time for Remus Lupin''s transformation. After Lupin transforms into a werewolf, Sirius Black, in order to protect his godson Harry, will become an Animagus form to fight the werewolf; after being seriously injured, he loses consciousness and regains his original form by the lake, attracting souls Weird, Snape was finally caught alive. The whole process will not take too long, about 10-20 minutes. Jon has sent Joe Green to and from London ten times before, just to calculate the time it takes for the Owl to send a letter to London...According to his attempts and calculations, in a sunny and windless weather like today, Joe Green will spend 5 hours 10 In about a minute, the letter can be delivered to London. Therefore, I only need to send a report letter to the Ministry of Magic in London at 14:10 in the afternoon... Around 19:20 in the afternoon, the Ministry of Magic will know that Black is present at Hogwarts, and they will be the first time Contact Minister Fudge who has spent the night at Hogwarts. Fudge will bring the Dementor to the scene of the crime with interest, and take over Black who was captured by Snape alive... Instead of the original book, Snape awakens the resting Fudge and hands Black to him and the Dementor. . You dont need to worry about the following things. With Dumbledores help, Harry and Hermione will use the time converter to rescue Black and let him escape... No ending will be changed, but I will have the identity of a reporter. Sirius Blacks reward amount is as high as 3000 gallons-no, it has even risen to 5000 gallons a few days ago. And they will reward half of the reward amount to the whistleblower who provides detailed information about Black''s occurrence! The Ministry of Magic is an official organization at any rate, and the reward announcement written in black and white is a must! Jon took out the parchment paper and pen, and began to work hard: "Dear Mrs. Amelia Bones: Hello! I am an ordinary second-year Hogwarts student: Jon Hart. We met once in Azkaban (I was with Professor Dumbledore at the time), you may have an impression of me. There is a very serious matter that needs to be reported to you A few minutes ago, I saw the wanted criminal Sirius Black, in the school, by the Hogsmeade Lake, and a beating willow. beside. I was scared and ran away. Black didn''t seem to notice me. I was going to contact Professor Dumbledore, but I dont know where his office is and I cant find him! I can only write to the Ministry of Magic for help-I hope that the Ministry of Magic can dispatch law enforcement officers in time to bring Black to justice! PS: Before Blake is re-incarcerated in Azkaban, I hope that the Ministry of Magic can keep my reports confidential... As a Muggle-born Hogwarts student, I am very afraid of Blakes revenge... Thank you! Jon Hart" Finally, he wrote a striking line on the envelope: "Report Sirius Black Haunt Information". tied a whole letter to Owls feet, and Jon told Joe Green: "Take this letter to Mrs. Bones, the director of the Ministry of Magic and the Magic Law Enforcement Department!" Mrs. Amelia Burns is a relatively friendly and responsible senior official in the Ministry of Magic (the Magic Law Enforcement Department is second only to the Minister of Magic). Jon feels that it is safer to write letters to her some. As he let go, the white owl disappeared into the sky! Jon walked out of the owl shed, but was hit by a very small owl head-on. While clutching his chest, Jon saw a piece of paper floating at his feet. He picked up this note, the content on it was very short: "Joan; If nothing else, come to my office around four o''clock and the password is cold lemon juice. Albus Dumbledore" ~： Shelf testimonials will be on shelves tomorrow around 12 noon! There will be five shifts at that time, and chapters will be dropped occasionally in the afternoon and evening (depending on how much I can code). As a new author who wrote a book for the first time, I am quite satisfied with the results of this book. The book has been published for almost two months, and the recommendation has not been interrupted. There are more than one million clicks, 20,000 favorites, and 23,000 recommendation votes... The comments in the comment area and this chapter say that most of them are positive. Sora has a score of more than six points. All of this has exceeded my expectations! Of course, the above results are all false. The real transcript of a book is still its subscription results! So in any case, please support the subscription, at least the first subscription... I wont say much about selling miserably, but as a research dog from eight to nine, its tiring to keep updating every day (I feel sorry for myself, hehe)... I can only say that I will try my best to write Good this novel! Finally, thank you all for your support and recognition; I also hope that you will continue to support after it is listed! Chapter 99： Principals office "Chilled lemon juice!" Following Jon''s order, the huge ugly stone statue lazily jumped aside and gave way. Jon took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions... This was his first visit to the principal''s office. Passing through a spiral staircase at the back, and pulling open the lion-eagle-headed knocker on the door, a spacious circular room is greeted. The walls were covered with portraits of old principals, men and women. They basically closed their eyes and pretended to be asleep; but Jon felt that many of them were actually looking at him secretly. "Good afternoon!" Albus Dumbledore raised his head, and his pale blue eyes blinked slightly at Jon. "Good afternoon, Professor..." Jon bit his head and stepped forward. He had no choice. Because of what he had written in the letter to Mrs. Amelia Burns, he must now tell Dumbledore about Sirius Black. "Professor, I have an important thing!" Jon summoned his courage to make his tone as fearful and panic as possible: "Ciris Black! I saw him with a telescope a few hours ago, and he was there. Beside the beating willow by Hogsmeade Lake..." Dumbledore held out a finger and stopped Jon from continuing. "Jon, maybe you have to calm down first and listen to me!" Dumbledore said gently, still chewing on a string of cockroaches: "Would you like some, it tastes good!" Without a word, Dumbledore dropped a bunch of them. It seems a bit disgusting, but it is actually made of chocolate, with a lot of sugar added, it tastes sweet and even a little greasy... But this makes Jon rule out a possibility, after all, Veritaserum and sugar will fail if taken together of. "Some are too sweet!" he said softly. "No, I think it''s just right!" Dumbledore retorted, putting all the last string into his mouth. Then, Dumbledore glanced at a portrait on the wall, and said at the same time: "As far as the information I have so far, Sirius Black may not be as cruel and vicious as the Ministry of Magic said!" Jon tried to put on a surprised look. "I have some special information channels, Jon!" Dumbledore introduced calmly: "For example, I was on Privet Drive, and there was an informant-she informed me that Sirius Black appeared one day at the end of July last year. He was on Privet Drive; and it happened that that day, young Harry left his uncle and aunt''s house due to an accident and appeared on the road." "I was a little panicked at the time!" Dumbledore paused and continued: "I quickly contacted Kingsley and asked him to send a Cavalier bus to take Harry to a safe position... But what surprised me was that Harry waited unharmed until the arrival of the Cavalier Bus, and Black did not appear in front of him at all." "Can this prove that he is innocent?" Jon asked in a low voice, "What if he didn''t touch one..." "This is enough to make me suspicious!" Dumbledore nodded and continued: "In recent years, I think I''m quite accurate in judging people. I don''t think Blake is the kind of crazy person... and... " "Yes, I can prove it!" A scream came from the wall, and Jon was startled: "My great-grandson betrayed his family and blood, he is a wicked bastard...but he is absolutely impossible to betray his friends. And kill innocents indiscriminately!" On the talking portrait was a middle-aged wizard with curly hair and middle-aged bald head. His expression looked very excited. "Calm down, Phineas!" Following Dumbledore''s opening, a wizard next to him pretending to be asleep quickly ran over and took out his wand, controlled Phineas Black, and prevented him from making any noise. "So I specially hired a friend of Blacks youth, Remus Lupin, to teach at Hogwarts!" Dumbledore said with a smile: "In order to persuade Minerva, Philius and Sever Luss and the others, getting them to agree to let a werewolf be their colleague, but a very difficult process!" "Werewolf?" Jon raised his tone quickly. "I think Severus has given you enough hints. You shouldn''t have guessed the true identity of Remus..." Dumbledore gave Jon a deep look. "Yes, Professor..." Jon lowered his head quickly: "It''s just that I haven''t been thinking about the worst!" "Let''s go, let''s go!" Dumbledore suggested, "I might need you to do me a favor!" "Where are we going?" "Hagrid''s cabin!" ... Just walking out of the office, Jon suddenly felt Dumbledore pat his shoulder. Then, a feeling of coldness instantly spread all over the body. Jon lowered his head and suddenly found that his body and arms had all become illusory, as if they were integrated with the environment. "Phantom spell!" Dumbledore explained with a smile: "A spell that can make us invisible to others. The mission of our trip is more secretive!" Following Dumbledore out of the castle, Jon passed by many acquaintances, and no one found his trace; obviously, Dumbledore''s disillusionment curse would not be seen through at will. They passed through the greenhouse, walked by the Hogsmeade Lake, and finally bypassed the beating willow... Finally, they came to the back door of Hagrid''s cabin, behind an oak tree with a thick trunk. Buckbeak, the eagle-headed horse-winged beast, was locked in the pumpkin field in front of them. Jon couldn''t help but frowned; if I remember correctly, this should be the place Harry and Hermione had hidden after using the time converter. He glanced at his body in an invisible state, protected by the phantom spell. Probably even if Harry and Hermione came over, he couldn''t notice him It seems that Hagrid already has guests! "Dumbledore said to himself. Jon pricked his ears and heard the voice of dialogue from the cabin...very familiar, the voices of Hermione, Harry, and Ron. "It''s Harry and his friends!" Dumbledore frowned, as if thinking about something. "Connelly, go here!" A very familiar voice came from a distance. Jon''s face changed suddenly and he looked into the distance... Minister of Magic Fudge wearing a plaid cloak, executioner McNeill with a big axe, two witnesses from the Ministry... And another Albus- Dumbledore! Five people walked slowly towards Hagrid''s cabin. Jon glanced at the distant Dumbledore with some horror, and glanced at the one in front of him. "What''s the matter...Professor..." he couldn''t help but asked tremblingly. (=) Chapter 100： Innocent life "A very complicated transfiguration!" Dumbledore gently explained: "To turn a magical animal into your own appearance, of course, the premise is that you need to be able to communicate with this magical animal in the soul, so that This magical animal has become you and can communicate with other people... Fortunately, I am quite accomplished in transformation; besides, I also have a phoenix that can communicate through the soul!" The Dumbledore beside him was talking, but the distant Dumbledore suddenly blinked at the place where Jon was. "So... Professor, are you controlling two bodies at the same time?" Jon asked in surprise. He suddenly remembered that when he was in Dumbledore''s office, he hadn''t seen Phoenix Fox at all. "Yes, the body that Fox became into is temporary!" Dumbledore said calmly: "If it is a brilliant wizard, they can easily find the flaws in that body; it''s a pity that Connelly didn''t Can reach that point!" In Hagrid''s pumpkin field ahead, the eagle-headed horse-winged beast Buckbeak, who was tied there, made a loud cry. At the same time, Dumbledore picked up a rock from the ground. "We must remind the three little guys inside!" Before Jon could stop it, Dumbledore threw the stone toward Hagrid''s cabin; then, there was the sound of broken porcelain. Jon was stunned for a moment, and then he watched the four members of the Ministry of Magic and another Dumbledore come to the door of Hagrids cottage; then Harry, Ron and Hermione escaped from the back door. . Three third-grade students sneaked over towards their location. Jon had to back up a few steps so they wouldn''t hit him; he accidentally stepped on a branch as he backed off, causing Hermione to look back at him a few more times. Unfortunately, due to the existence of the phantom spell, she saw nothing. "Now, Jon... it''s time I need your help!" Dumbledore said, "Help me save this eagle-headed horse-winged beast... There is no doubt that Buckbeak is an innocent life. It is a pity that Mrs. Greengrass does not agree with this, and of course it may be the pressure that Lucius put on her; therefore, I had to use this method to save it." "Huh?" Jon couldn''t help but whispered. "Connelly and his men saw Buckbeak in Hagrids yard with their own eyes, and Hagrid and I stayed with him all the time. We all have sufficient proof... So, this is a very reasonable How to escape!" Jon was stunned...wait, shouldn''t Buckbeak wait for Harry and Hermione to use the time converter to rescue him! Didn''t his own shot directly change the plot? But just now, the corner of Jon''s eyes had been scanning the surroundings, but there was no sign of Harry and Hermione at all. According to the original plot, Harry and Hermione should have appeared here long ago! Could it be that the plot has changed, so Harry and Hermione did not travel to the present but to a few hours later; they only saved Black, and Buckbeak was saved by Dumbledore and himself? "...Newt told me that eagle-headed horses have creatures like winged beasts and don''t like old strangers like me. They prefer to meet young people like you!" Dumbledore added: "And Most of my energy will also be used to hold Connelly and his subordinates, so you have to save it!" "You have to hurry, Jon!" Just when Jon hesitated, Dumbledore urged: "Connelly and they will be out soon!" Jon took a deep breath. He had no reason to disobey Dumbledore''s request. As he walked forward, the phantom curse on his body disappeared little by little in disguise, revealing his real body. The eagle-headed horse-winged beast raised his head and glanced at him warily. At the same time Jon began to recall the contents of "Monsters and Their Origin". "The eagle-headed horse-winged beast is a proud animal. If you want to touch them, you must bow to it politely!" Jon walked to a position less than five yards from Buckbeak and bowed deeply to it; Buckbeak raised his body and waved his paw at Jon. "If after bowing, if the eagle-headed horse-winged beast returns to you, it means you can approach them." Jon breathed a sigh of relief, and he slowly approached Buckbeak; obviously, Buckbeak did not show anything unusual. "To show goodwill, you should lightly pat their beaks. This is their favorite way of greeting!" Jon slowly reached out his hand to it and patted its beak several times. The monster closed his eyes lazily, as if he liked it so much. "In this way, it means that you have the favor of eagle-headed horse-winged beasts... If you do not actively attack them, they will not attack you." Jon drew his wand and pointed it at the lock on the chain that held Buckbeak. "Alohomora opens!" With a crisp sound, Buckbeak regained his freedom; it looked around curiously. "It''s five o''clock, and the execution can begin!" Cornelius Fudge''s voice came from the room. "Wait a minute, Connelly!" said Dumbledore in the room. "I think McNeil and I have to sign the execution form, too." Jon quickly took out a pickled herring from one of the shelves, tempting Buckbeak... Buckbeak was obviously attracted by this pickled herring, and it gnawed while following Jon into the Forbidden Forest. Jon swears that he and Buckbeak made a lot of noises along the way, and they must be heard in the room; however, Fudge and his subordinates inside did not respond. Apparently, Dumbledore used some magic to protect him. After finally arriving in the Forbidden Forest, the sound from Hagrid''s hut was no longer heard. Jon found a strong oak tree and tied Buckbeak up. Then he hurried to Hagrid''s cabin. ... "Professor!" When he ran to Dumbledore''s side, Jon found that the Illusion Charm was acting on him again. I once again blended into the surrounding environmentSolved? "Dumbledore asked quietly. "Yes..." Jon nodded quickly. In Hagrid''s pumpkin field ahead, Fudge and McNeil seemed to be arguing about something...obviously because of Buckbeak''s escape. Jon closed his mouth quickly, and waited for the Ministry of Magic and another Dumbledore to return to the castle; Hagrid also hummed a little song and returned to the cabin. "Should we go back, Professor?" Jon asked softly. "No!" Dumbledore raised his head with interest: "Just now under the trunk of the beating willow in the distance, something strange happened; a **** dog snatched Mr. Weasley down. , Harry and Miss Granger also got in immediately!" "It''s so far away, so Connelly, McNeill, and even I didn''t find it; however, Fox saw it!" (=) Chapter 101： Siskin behind "I see!" Dumbledore said softly as if he was talking to himself as he walked in the direction of the beating willow: "It turned out to be this way... Animagus, Sirius Black was able to leave Azkaban by becoming Animagus; in the same way, through screaming sheds and sneaking into Hogwarts!" "Fortunately, I have been a transfiguration teacher for more than ten years, and I forgot such a simple method!" Dumbledore couldn''t help sighing, "What a shame!" Jon knew that at this time, under normal logic, he should ask Dumbledore more about Animagus... But considering the plot that is about to collapse, he has no such mood at all! It''s terrible now! Dumbledore knew that Blake was innocent... and later Peter would not be able to run, he would definitely be caught by Dumbledore... Then Voldemort could not be resurrected through Peter... mess, all mess! They went to the side of the beating willow. Dumbledore suddenly stretched out his hand to stop Jon from going further. I saw a figure walking out of the castle, walking in the direction of the beating Liu. It''s Remus Lupin. He picked up a broken branch from the ground, used it to poke the knot on the trunk, and then went into the tree hole. "It seems that my arrangement has some effect!" A smile appeared on Dumbledore''s face. "Perhaps we should follow up and see what happened..." Dumbledore stopped halfway through his words. Seeing the castle door opened again, Severus Snape trot out and ran towards the willow. They saw Snape holding back his steps by the tree, looking around, picking up the invisibility cloak (the one Harry forgot here) on the ground; putting it on his body, and behind him, Snape also drilled Into the cave. "It looks like it''s lively inside!" Dumbledore said jokingly, "It''s our turn, Jon...I promise there will be no more people behind. We should be the last two orioles!" ... They sneaked under the beating willow, walked into the screaming shed where Black and Lupin were...then they found a good location and started to watch them up close. Since Dumbledore hadn''t disturbed their thoughts, Jon would naturally have no opinion. The plot is basically the same as in the original book... Lupin first returned the wand to the trio, and then began to explain to the trio the three Animagus stories of James, Sirius and Peter, as well as the loyalty curse of the Secret. The truth. Dumbledore also explained in Jon''s ears from time to time, for example, what the Curse of Courageous Faith is...Of course, only Jon himself could hear his voice. The corner of Jon''s eyes had been watching Dumbledore secretly, and he could see that Dumbledore was surprised... Obviously he didn''t know the truth of all this, and he didn''t know that Peter was still alive. When Lupin completely gained the trust of Harry and Hermione, Snape fell from the sky, first restraining Lupin, and then driving Black to a desperate situation. Just as Snape was about to enjoy the joy of revenge, Harry, Ron, and Hermione shot almost at the same time, and the three disarming spells hit Snape at the same time and knocked him out. Jon''s eyes quickly turned to Dumbledore. In any case, it is impossible for the three third-year students to knock down a wizard of Snape''s level, especially when he is completely vigilant... Moreover, it is difficult for a simple disarming spell to cause such damage and destroy a The adult wizard stunned directly. Dumbledore blinked slightly at Jon, and at the same time he retracted his elderberry wand into his pocket and motioned to Jon to continue observing. Fortunately, with so many people in the house, no one noticed this. Lupin finally gained Ron''s trust, and asked for Scab from Ron... Following his spell, Shaban changed back to Peter Pediru''s appearance. Peter was pale, facing the accusations of Lupin and Black, he tried to refute, but he couldn''t make a sound. Blake pointed his wand at his chest, and Harry Potter stopped him when he was about to kill him. Harry finally made a decision, he was going to spare Peter''s life and let him spend the rest of his life in Azkaban... so that Black could clear his grievances! Lupin and Black obeyed Harry''s decision. To prevent Peter from escaping, they took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Lupin, Ron, and Peter together. Then Blake used Snape''s wand to float him in the air, and the seven people lined up in a row, leaving the screaming shed and heading to the exit of the willow. ... "What a wonderful story!" As the screaming shed was empty, Dumbledore''s hallucination spell disappeared. "Yes!" Jon nodded on the surface, but in fact there was no fluctuation in his heart. Moreover, if I remember correctly... the previous small team just got out of the beating willow, it will have an accident. Almost at the same time, a wolf howl came from outside. "Oh, Remus!" Dumbledore''s face was aside, he grabbed Jon''s hand, and Jon felt like he was flying through the crypt. It took almost a few seconds before they appeared on the surface and the side of the beating Liu. Jon saw that Lupin had broken free from his handcuffs and was fighting with Black in the form of a black dog; Peter took Lupin''s wand and knocked down Ron and Crookshanks. Then he changed back to the Animagus form, changed back to a rat, and ran towards the Forbidden Forest. "I have to catch Peter!" Dumbledore said grimly, "You protect them!" Before Jon could reply, Dumbledore, who was standing beside him just now, had disappeared. Black became a **** dog and didnt support it for too long, probably due to long-term malnutrition. Its original size was not inferior to Lupins, but it was lifted by the werewolf to the lakeside, bruised and bruised in just a few rounds. Lost consciousness. The werewolf''s attention began to shift to Harry and Hermione, and he opened his **** mouth. Jon has been looking around According to the original work, at this time, Harry and Hermione should appear to attract the attention of the werewolf after using the time converter...This saved their lives. But now, there is no trace of them. There is no way, if you delay for a few seconds, Harry and Hermione will become the ghosts of Lupin''s mouth; or if you are lucky, they become two newborn werewolves. Everything is really messed up then. Jon took out the psm pistol that had been loaded with silver bullets and aimed at Lupin''s position. "Bang!" The sound of the psm pistol was very soft, and it was difficult to distinguish from the howling of the werewolf. The silver bullet flew past Lupin''s shoulder; in fact, even a hit at such a distance would cause no harm. However, Jon managed to attract the attention of the werewolf. Lupin started to change targets, and roared in his direction. (=) Chapter 102： Peters secret The little mouse, missing a finger, ran desperately in the forbidden forest. It''s a pity that it didn''t run too far, a strong wind blew over its head... Peter Pediru was forcibly changed back to the original, and the wand in his hand was also knocked into the air more than a dozen yards away. A tall and thin old man appeared in front of Peter. "Deng...Professor Dumbledore..." Peter said tremblingly. "Good evening, Pediru!" Albus Dumbledore''s voice was very calm, as if he was still talking to his students ten years ago. "Just ten minutes ago, I heard a very interesting story!" Dumbledore said with a smile: "This story tells me that the secret person who betrayed James Potter is not Black, but you. ?" "I...I..." Peter screamed, seemingly courageous, "I did not betray James?" "Oh?" Dumbledore raised his eyebrows. "You mean, James Potter''s secret is not you?" "No... I am Jaime''s secret person, and I also told the black of his address... The Dark Lord..." Peter said tremblingly, "But I swear, I did not betray Jaime!" If Blake is here and hears such a ridiculous argument, I am afraid that under his anger, a spell will smash Peter to pieces. But Dumbledore obviously wouldn''t: "Is it? Looks like I can hear a new story!" "James trusts me, he and I have made an unforgivable oath..." Peter''s voice became very low and low: "There are things I swear that I can''t tell anyone... Especially Lupin and Black! " "Just twelve years ago, James and his wife found an ancient spell..." Peter''s voice became calm unconsciously: "If a wizard is willing to sacrifice his life for another wizard, Then he can impose a protection on the opponent, and this protection can reflect evil spells..." "But this spell is not strong, or even weak...for a dark wizard like the Dark Lord, it doesn''t do much!" Peter''s voice suddenly increased: "But there is Trelawney''s prediction... The boy born at the end of July... his parents escaped the Dark Lords hunt three times...Have energy that the Dark Lord doesnt understand... One must die in the hands of the other..." "With the increase in this prophecy, that ancient spell will produce terrifying power!" Peter almost roared out this sentence: "This is the method James came up with, the method he came up with to destroy Voldemort! " He almost used a lot of energy before uttering the word "Voldemort". Dumbledore frowned. "James has always been very, very brave..." Peter''s tone became gentle again: "He thought of this way to deal with the Dark Lord, through Harry... so he found me, and I was the only one who could help him. Man, is his only friend who has mastered Occlumency; the idiot Black cannot keep such a secret, and the werewolf Lupin is not trustworthy at all!" "We put the action into action..." Peter''s voice began to tremble: "I managed to get caught by the Death Eaters. My Animagus is a mouse, Professor Dumbledore, you know, I Very good at running away... If I were not active, the Death Eaters would not be able to catch me!" "I took refuge in the Dark Lord and became a Death Eater... I betrayed the McKinnons and Edgar Bones, and completely gained the trust of the Dark Lord!" Peter sighed, "Finally, James M proposed to Black to replace the confidential person with me... The idiot Black agreed naturally, he didn''t understand our plan at all!" "In front of James, I wrote the secret address to the Dark Lord!" Peter continued: "Then at this last moment, James told his wife our secrets and plans, and asked me to use it. The spell binds her, takes her away, hides her!" Peter''s tone suddenly became angry: "But Evans, this woman, ruined everything!" "Evans, this idiot, this slut... She was with Snape, and then hooked up with James... She broke my spell, knocked me out, and went back to find her husband... When I wake up, everything is over... She is dead, killed by the Dark Lord!" Peter fell to his knees and said desperately: "Although our plan was successful, and the Dark Lord was defeated by the ancient spell, she died... She is the only one who can prove my innocence!" "So far, this is a story with no loopholes!" Dumbledore said quietly, "Then Pediru, what''s next?" Peter covered his mouth and tried to say something to stop himself... but he forcibly let go of his hand. "There is another secret, Professor Dumbledore!" He tremblingly said, "James made a serious mistake when he was young. Evans, Black and Lupin didn''t know it, only the mistake I knew... This is also the only hope!" "Blake knows that I am the real secret, he found me!" Peter shouted hysterically, "But I can''t enter Azkaban, I have to look for the last hope... I can only blame him Blake is still as stupid as he was when he was young. He was easily fooled by me, and he stayed in Azkaban for twelve years with peace of mind!" "What''s wrong?" Dumbledore asked somewhat severely. "Sorry, Professor Dumbledore... I swear, I can''t say it!" Peter cried hoarsely while strangling his throat, "Jaime gave him something very important. Luo guide person and mentor Gideon Prewitt!" "That thing... is hope!" Peter gasped heavily, "But...but Prowitt also passed away the day after James died... With the fall of the Dark Lord, he was angry The Death Eaters found him and his brother, and they were besieged...dead!" "Jaime''s thing, along with their relics, fell into the home of Gideon Purwitts only living relative, his sister Molly Purwitt, which is also Molly Weasley. ...I have to find that thing, UU reading so I sneaked into the Weasley house and successfully became a member of their family!" "The Weasley boys treat me as a pet and bring me to Hogwarts every year... I only have time to find that thing during the summer vacation... There were many holes, and finally, I found it, at the bottom of the basement, inside a pile of rubbish!" "I did my best to dig a path..." Peter whimpered, "I can get it in another summer vacation... But that idiot Blake escaped from prison. I knew Blake was here to find it. Mine, but I have not left. I have been looking forward to waiting until the summer vacation, looking forward to avoiding Blacks pursuit... But now, Ron already knows who I am... The last hope is shattered..." "It''s a touching story!" Dumbledore stood up: "At least the logic before and after can be self-contained." "Professor Dumbledore..." Peter said tremblingly. "I think I can let you go, Pediru!" Dumbledore said with a serious face, "But you have to promise me one condition..." (=) Chapter 103： Silver bullet, devil net and dog food Werewolf, running wild in the dark night. And Jon ran ahead and ran to the other side of the forbidden forest. It''s fake if I''m not afraid...but I can''t help it, I can''t just watch Harry and Hermione being eaten raw by Lupin! Anyway, he had already prepared some methods to deal with werewolves. Jon didn''t go too far into the Forbidden Forest. After all, there were many terrifying creatures in the Forbidden Forest. The distance between the werewolf and him is not far, after all, the speed of the werewolf is much faster than him. Jon raised his psm pistol and fired a silver bullet in the direction of the werewolf... Several bullets accurately hit the werewolf''s body and slightly hindered its progress. It is a pity that the silver bullet did not cause fatal damage to the werewolf as in the legend. After firing the last bullet, Jon withdrew the pistol into his pocket; there was now almost forty yards between him and Lupin. At the same time, Jon took out a herbal bag from his backpack. "These are all spells you taught me, professor!" Jon said to himself. He aimed his wand at the herbal bag: "Waddiwasi!" The herbal bag catapulted like a cannonball and flew towards Lupin''s direction. At the same time Jon raised his wand: "Diffindo!" The original sturdy package, before hitting Lupin, the outer skin seemed to be torn apart by some force, and fell to the ground piece by piece. The Berock summer grass juice in the herbal bag had all soaked into the soil, and the spores of the devil''s net hit the ground fiercely, and then began to grow rapidly in the dark. Lupin, who had become a werewolf and lost consciousness, stepped into the "trap" of the Devil''s Net. The devil''s net quickly wrapped around it, and then quickly began to spread. The werewolf began to struggle desperately, trying to break free of these **** plants... However, the devil''s net, the more the bound person struggles, the tighter they are. Jon breathed a sigh of relief looking at Lupin who had been trapped firmly. Werewolf, a magical animal with no brains, is quite simple to deal with. Just about to leave, Jon couldn''t help stopping. Looking back, he glanced at the werewolf who was struggling. The devil''s net continues to spread, so that the forbidden forest in the dark night is their best living environment. The devil''s net will not let go of any prey, they will entangle the prey until it kills them completely... Jon had noticed that a few vines had spread to Lupin''s neck and began to twist its neck... The werewolf screamed in pain. "Can''t go!" Jon suddenly realized that once he left, Lupin would definitely be strangled to death by Devil.com. That''s not okay... Anyway, Lupin is also a friendly werewolf and can''t kill him like this. But let it out? It will definitely continue to attack itself, and ordinary spells will not play any role in the face of werewolves in wolf form... Just when Jon was struggling, something seemed to hit his ass. ... "Buckbeak?" Jon shouted in surprise. Buckbeak, the eagle-headed beast with wings, had broken free from the chains that Jon had restrained it before, and flew here. Jon suddenly had an idea... He patted Buckbeak''s beak tentatively and asked, "Can I ride you?" Buckbeak raised his head arrogantly, which means it acquiesced. Jon quickly found the big bag of dog food he bought a year ago from his backpack, opened the dog food, and sprinkled it on the surrounding ground. Buckbeak flew over, sniffed, and then left with a look of disgust. Jon stroked Buckbeak''s head with one hand, and at the same time tried to climb onto Buckbeak''s back from the position of the wings... Buckbeak suddenly opened his wings, and Jon was taken aback. "Don''t be too high!" Jon quickly reminded: "A little bit off the ground is enough!" Buckbeak was still very docile, and it flew to the top of the tree. Jon took this opportunity to raise his wand and aimed it at the group of devil nets entwining the werewolf: "Flame ()!" A group of fiery red flames flew past... The Devil''s Net is the one that most fears flames and strong light. With the appearance of this flame curse, it begins to shrink a little. Within a few seconds, the werewolf Lupin broke free from the devil''s net. "Woo!" It first uttered a fierce roar toward the eagle-headed horse-winged beast in the sky. Fortunately, Jon stopped Buckbeak in time and didn''t let it land and fight the werewolves. But soon, the werewolf''s attention was attracted by the bag of dog food scattered on the ground...It rushed over and then began to lick. It looks like it succeeded... Jon breathed a sigh of relief again. Lu Ping was full here, so naturally he would not go to the campus to wander around. This matter was settled peacefully. The eagle-headed horse-winged beast under the crotch suddenly exerted its strength and flew towards Hogsmeade Lake...Jon, who was not prepared for a while, almost fell off the bird''s back. Fortunately, he hugged Buckbeak''s neck in time. But to be honest, the taste of flying on a mount is much more comfortable than riding a broomstick... No need to deliberately control the direction, no need to worry about falling off the thin rod, let alone the wandering ball flying at any time ... A few minutes later, Jon returned to the beating willow and landed. Dumbledore also appeared next to him soon. "It looks like you have already gotten the werewolf!" Dumbledore praised, "Good job!" "Thank you, Professor...Did you catch Peter?" Jon asked quickly. "I''m sorry, Jon, but I don''t want to deceive you..." Dumbledore replied calmly, "I finally left to choose Peter Pediru!" "Let Peter go?" Jon was taken aback. "Isn''t he the real murderer?" But Dumbledore didn''t seem to want to continue to entangle on this topic He looked dignifiedly at the lakefront ahead and raised his wand-- Jon then noticed that there were at least hundreds of devilish monsters, a black mass, gliding around the lake toward the lake. And lying by the lake were Sirius Black, who had fallen into a faint and turned back into a human form at the same time, and Harry and Hermione, who were holding their wands in vain and fainting. "It seems that I don''t need me to act!" Dumbledore put down his wand again, and sighed at the same time. A patron saint has already appeared! An adult deer, more prepared to say, a silver ree; just too far apart, its pointed ears seem a little fuzzy. Hundreds of dementors ran wildly under the influence of the patron saint. "Severus may have made the most painful decision of his life!" Dumbledore shook his head sympathetically: "He just saved the two most hated people in his life!" (=) Chapter 104： There has never been a savior (6th Severus Snape struggled to get up from the ground. He tied Sirius Black with a rope and dragged it behind him. He tied Harry and Hermione, who were unconscious, together and put them on his back. Near the beating willow, he picked up Ron, who had broken his leg and completely lost consciousness. Jon and Dumbledore have been on the edge of the forbidden forest, watching his behavior quietly. "It looks like Severus will take care of them!" Dumbledore said softly. "Black... isn''t he innocent?" Jon asked tentatively. "Yes." Dumbledore nodded. "It looks like we can save more than an innocent life tonight." Snape tried his best to lead three people to the castle, and then met Connelly Fudge and a group of dementors who hurried over. After a brief exchange, he handed over Black to Fudge, and then took the three students back to the school hospital. "What should we do, Professor?" Jon asked hastily. He doesn''t know the direction of the plot development...Until now, Harry and Hermione, who use the time converter, still haven''t appeared. Dumbledore calmly took out his wand, and strands of silver threads gradually formed his patron saint... Dumbledore whispered a few words to his patron saint, and then the silver phoenix flew over the castle. "I sent a letter to Minerva and Philius!" Dumbledore explained, "Tell them that Blake is innocent; after Connelly imprisoned Blake for the time being, the two of them will knock down the guards of Blake. Guard, get him out!" "Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick?" Jon said in surprise...If it were two teachers, they would naturally be able to easily rescue Black from the Ravenclaw Tower that would be held in prison... "Yes, they trust me... and Buckbeak." Dumbledore took another look at the eagle-headed horse-winged beast: "It should leave with Black, too." "Finally, we have to do some aftermath work!" Dumbledore murmured: "Peter gave me a very important message, so someone must take responsibility for all this...otherwise it will cause a little trouble. , Because if I were here, Peter would be impossible to escape, he would be suspected!" "You mean, let me surrender to the Ministry of Magic?" Jon stammered. "I have no objection to you doing this." Dumbledore blinked. "If you are willing to stay in Azkaban for a few years, when your sentence is over, I will personally pick you out of prison!" "Professor... are you kidding..." Jon forced an ugly smile. "Of course..." Dumbledore continued to think: "It doesn''t have to be known to everyone...so..." Dumbledores light blue eyes were shining, and he seemed to have an idea: "I will tell Philius and Minerva to turn them into Mr. Potter and Miss Granger, with Buckby. Go and rescue Black!" "Professor, what do you mean..." "The Department of Mystery Affairs of the Ministry of Magic has a magic item called a''time converter'', which allows wizards to go back a few hours ago. Although such a journey is an illusory dream in a sense, it cannot change anything Matter!" Dumbledore said to himself: "However, Tom obviously doesn''t understand this, he has been terrible in this regard!" Dumbledore walked forward a few steps, then looked back at Jon and said profoundly: "A few months ago, when I corresponded with a friend of mine in exile in Corsica, he told me, You have great control over memory magic!" After speaking, Dumbledore strode towards the castle. Jon had understood it all, and a smile appeared on his face. It was himself who rescued Buckbeak, Snape was the one who expelled a hundred dementors, and McGonagall and Flitwick were the ones who released Black from the cell...so... He asked, "Professor, can I visit Miss Granger in the school hospital in an hour?" "of course can!" ... At about nine o''clock in the evening, Jon Hart appeared in Hogwarts School Hospital. "I heard that my friend Miss Hermione Granger was injured. Can I visit her?" Jon asked calmly. "Yes, but not too long!" Madam Pomfrey said harshly, and then she took Jon to the ward where Harry, Ron and Hermione were. Harry and Hermione were in a complete coma. Ron seemed to be a little awake, but his sheets were stained red with blood, and he moaned in pain from time to time. "Sir Merlin Medal, second level, no problem. First level, if I can get it!" "Thank you indeed, Minister." A conversation between Fudge and Snape came from outside the door. Then, Albus Dumbledore pushed in. "For God''s sake, they need to rest!" Madam Pomfrey came over and shouted hysterically, "Is this a school hospital?" "Yes, Poppy..." Dumbledore smiled. "Dailys just told me a treatment for a broken leg. I think it might work for you and Mr. Weasley..." "President Dairis Derwent?" Mrs. Pomfrey said with some excitement when she heard it, "Professor Dumbledore, you must teach me!" "of course!" The two of them pushed Ron''s bed into a ward in the school hospital. "You have to leave immediately!" Before leaving, Madam Pomfrey gave Jon a glance. "Of course, ma''am..." Jon nodded, "I will sue her!" "Poppy, hurry up!" Dumbledore urged from the ward inside. With Madam Pomfrey''s departure, only Jon and Harry and Hermione in a coma were left in the ward. Jon took a few steps forward, pulled out his wand, and pointed it at Harry Potter''s forehead: "Obliviate!" With the disappearance of a few silver threads, he walked to Hermione Granger''s bed again: "Obliviate!" Harry''s memory only needs to be revised for a short while; but Hermione''s memory needs to be revised for the entire past year. Strands of silver thread were drawn from Hermione''s temple and returned inside... Jon''s wand was held firmly, without shaking at all. "I have to get some medicine outside!" Madam Pomfrey''s voice came from the ward inside. "Let me go, you continue to look after Mr. Weasley!" Dumbledore said. Almost ten minutes passed before Jon finally put down his wand. He took out the pendant given to him by the house elves on his chest, then pulled off Hermione''s collar and hung the pendant around her neck. Then, he took Hermione''s clothes tightly and put the quilt on. "From today, you will be called Time Converter!" (=) ~： thanks for your support The results are okay... It''s almost 12 hours since it was put on the shelves, and the first order was 2600. Considering that there are only 2w1 collections, and the subscription ratio is close to 8:1, can this be considered good among the authors of the starting point? Originally, I was really going to ask for a day off today and break out. But there was a temporary meeting in the afternoon. It was already ten o''clock when I returned from dinner in the evening. Fortunately, I got six chapters of the manuscript before, otherwise it will be finished! There will be two chapters update later, wait a moment! By the way, please subscribe, please continue to support and enter the boutique as soon as possible! In addition, the monthly ticket results are a bit scumbag, only 100 monthly tickets on the first day... Dear readers, please ask for a monthly pass. Lets set a rule for adding more changes. Can we add one chapter for every 200 monthly passes? (=) Chapter 105： Daily Prophet The sunshine of June, through the windows of the greenhouse, shone into the crypt, a clean student dormitory. There is no doubt that this dormitory belongs to a Hufflepuff. The contents inside seemed to have been neatly organized: some old books were stacked together and placed on the shelves; some strange biscuits were discarded in the trash can; there were a few pieces of herbal bags placed on top ... Judging by all signs, the owner of this cottage will leave here for a while. A gray owl flew in from the top, an open window; it dropped a piece of "Daily Prophet" on the table, and at the same time picked up a 5 Nat copper plate, and then left! The headline of the "Daily Prophet" included a striking headline: "Hilarious, Sirius Black once again made the Ministry a joke!" Under the title, there is a hideous portrait of the wanted criminal Sirius Black. "The pursuit of Black, which lasted for nearly a year, should have ended yesterday. At 7 pm GMT yesterday, the Legal Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic received a report letter from an enthusiastic crowd who did not want to be named. He provided Black''s detailed information on whereabouts. At the same time, with the help of a teacher at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge successfully captured Black on the Hogwarts campus. But the stupid Fudge didn''t send Black to Azkaban or execute Black immediately; he actually chose to temporarily imprison Black in Azkaban. Blake, who learned a lot of black magic from the mysterious man and has superb magic skills without a rod, would naturally not be easily imprisoned; he stunned the guard very easily and went away again! This incident is the second huge joke made by the Ministry of Magic by Sirius Black since the escape in July last year... In addition, in an interview, a senior deputy minister of the Ministry of Magic hinted that Hogwarts had played a disgraceful role after Blacks second escape..." Half of the content at the back of this article is obscured... and the title of the second edition of the "Daily Prophet" is: "The opening of the 422nd Quidditch World Cup is coming soon!" "Mr. Ludo Bagman, Director of the Department of Sports and Sports of the Ministry of Magic, reminded everyone that the 422nd Quidditch will open in England on July 20. The game will last for a month. The opening game is England vs. Transy Vaniyah; the final time is August 22... We wish the four teams of England have good results in this World Cup! " And below this news, the headline of another news is: "Shocked, a certain Hogwarts teacher is actually a werewolf! Mr. Lucius Malfoy, a parent of an ordinary Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry student, provided this message to this newspaper. The real identity of Remus Lupin in Hogwarts'' dark defense class classroom is a werewolf. The message was also approved by a potions teacher who asked not to be named. Mr. Malfoy emphasized that Principal Dumbledore should pay more attention to the safety of Hogwarts students rather than..." In addition, in a small corner of the newspaper, there is a small piece of content: "An extremely dangerous eagle-headed horse-winged beast is on the run... Mrs. Diana Greengrass, Director of the Department of Management and Control of Magical Creatures at the Ministry of Magic issued a warning: At 5 oclock yesterday afternoon, a eagle-headed horse-winged beast with a serious tendency to attack escaped from execution. It may be seen in Aberdeen, Glasgow and Loch Ness... The eagle-headed horse-winged beast is white and has a bunch of head Gray hair, please report the discoverer to the Magical Creatures Management and Control Department quickly! " ... Jon Hart got up from the bed, glanced at the Daily Prophet, then quickly threw it into the trash can and put it with the pile of remaining dog biscuits. Stretched...Today is his last day at Hogwarts. At 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, he will take the Hogwarts Express train to London and then return to his home in Southampton. But before he left, he had to complete one thing: that was to choose the third grade course. In the words of Professor Sprout, this matter needs to be treated with caution. In addition to the seven courses of Potions, History of Magic, Astronomy, Herbal Medicine, Spells, Transfiguration and Defense Against Dark Arts, he has to learn from divination, number divination, protection of magical creatures, and ancient runes. Choose at least two electives among the five courses in Muggle Studies. Among them, fortune-telling and digital fortune-telling, at least one must be chosen. Muggle research must have been ruled out, and Jon was very suspicious of the teacher''s level of this course... he didn''t want to waste time. The content of the ancient runes course includes the translation of ancient runes, the deciphering of Nordic characters, and the direct use of some ancient magic and spiritual power. This course still has a lot of effect. The protection of magical creatures is a course that Jon is more interested in. Although Ruber Hagrid is not an excellent teacher, he still knows a lot about magical creatures, and you can learn something with him. Originally, Jon didn''t want to choose either fortune telling or digital fortune telling. Fortune-telling, even if it is the performance in the original book, is mysterious and mysterious. It is extremely difficult to control... and as a traverser, with his understanding of the plot in the next few years, he does not need the help of divination at all. But he had to choose one of the two. In desperation, he had to choose Professor Trelawney of Divination, after all, this professor was a little familiar. After filling out the course selection form, Jon handed it to Professor Sprout. "Divination, ancient runes and the protection of magical creatures are the three courses!" Professor Sprout jokingly said: "I thought you had to choose full, and then in the fifth grade you will get 12 owls certificates~ www.novelhall.com~ I think owls are meaningless, and more importantly, what they have learned!" Jon said softly. To be honest, Jon doesn''t care about future owls results; in fact, according to the original plot, he is likely to support the end of the fifth grade...Before the fifth grade, he will almost certainly leave Hogwarts or even England. What he really needs is to enrich himself more. Nearly two years after coming to Hogwarts, he learned a lot...but not enough. Compared with the Death Eaters and even Voldemort, he still has a certain gap, and he needs to keep learning! Jon was rushing back to the Hufflepuff common room, but someone called his name. "Is it Mr. Jon Hart?" It was a severe middle-aged woman, her voice seemed familiar. "Hello, you are..." Jon frowned. (=) Chapter 106： Bounty "Mrs. Bones?" After a few seconds, Jon recognized the middle-aged woman in front of him. She was Amelia Bones, Director of the Legal Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic! "Yes, Mr. Hart, hello... We were at the gate of Azkaban, and we had a fate!" Mrs. Bones nodded gently: "You were with Professor Dumbledore at the time... In addition, I received your report letter yesterday!" "But Mrs. Bones... Black finally ran away, didn''t he?" Jon let his face show a bit of panic, even fear. Mrs. Bones obviously guessed what the young man was thinking: Dont worry, the Ministry of Magic will strictly keep anyones report information confidential... Before Blacks arrest, no one knew that you were the one pointed out in the Daily Prophet. Whistleblower!" "Thank you, madam!" Jon thanked, relieved. "As for the bounty..." Mrs. Burns finally said the focus of Jon''s concern: "I have to say, Mr. Hart, the information you gave is very useful, and even directly helped Fudge catch Black. ; Although it is a pity, Black is still too cunning..." "However, the Ministry of Magic will also pay you the rewards you deserve!" Mrs. Burns paused and continued: "At the same time, we will also report this in the Daily Prophet, so that we can encourage more. The wizard reported Blacks whereabouts... You should be aware of the Black incident and the bad influence it had on the Ministry of Magic during this period!" "Hide my name and identity?" Jon asked quickly. "Of course, this is the premise." Mrs. Bones nodded. "Thank you very much for the generosity of the Ministry of Magic, madam!" Jon bowed quickly to express his gratitude. "You deserve it, Mr. Hart!" Mrs. Burns said with a smile. "If you get information about Black again in the future, you can write to the Deputy Director of the Auror Office, Kingsley-Shackle. He is the new head of the Black Hunting Project!" "I will, ma''am!" Jon nodded, "I wish you an early arrest!" "Thank you!" ... When he was ready to board the Hogwarts Express the next day, Jons suitcase had 2500 extra gold gallons. A Jin Jialong weighs 20 grams, 2500 is 100 catties...Fortunately, there is a telescopic spell, which makes the heavy Jin Jialong light as a feather, otherwise Jon can''t lift the suitcase at all. ! When passing by the Hogsmeade platform, he saw Harry Potter, Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger talking there! I only heard Hermione sigh and say: "Next year I can''t stand it like this year...That time converter is driving me crazy, I have already handed it over to Professor McGonagall!" "You didn''t even tell me about the time converter with Harry. I still can''t believe it." Ron complained, "A whole year!" "Sorry, but I promised not to tell anyone." Hermione said with a serious face, "Harry, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m okay!" There was a frustrated smile on Harry''s face: "I was thinking about the patron saint... I tried a few times today. Although it can summon my stag, it can''t make it look like that night. Just as powerful and dazzling..." "Perhaps because there are not a hundred dementors to give you a sense of oppression!" Ron analyzed: "If you face the situation that night again, you will be successful again, Harry!" "It should be!" Harry nodded thoughtfully. "Good morning!" Jon passing by and the trio said hello. "Hello!" the three said in unison. "That''s right!" When Jon got on the train, Ron seemed to think of something. He asked Hermione with a serious face, "Do you have a good relationship with Hart?" "It''s okay... Ordinary!" Hermione frowned and replied, "It''s just because my father and his father are friends, what''s wrong?" "Perhaps he doesn''t think so!" Ron snorted coldly, "We were injured that night. He could specially come to the school hospital to see you..." "Really?" Hermione said softly. ... Boarded the train and came to the familiar compartment. Astoria was already waiting for him here, and Joe Green yelled excitedly when he saw Jon''s arrival. "Qiao Green is more kind to me than seeing you!" Astoria pursed her mouth and complained. "Sorry..." Jon said with a smile: "I have used it a lot recently." "It doesn''t know who its owner is!" Astoria snorted, and at the same time he took out a small comb and helped Joe Green to comb its feathers. "There will be a Quidditch World Cup this summer!" She suddenly said, "Jon, will you go to the game with us... My mother will definitely get a ticket!" Jon pondered for a moment, then asked, "Will your sister and your parents welcome me?" Astoria was stunned. She lowered her head and her voice became very soft: "I will try my best to convince them..." "Actually, thank you for your invitation, but I''m sorry!" Jon shrugged: "But I have to go to the United States with my parents during the summer vacation!" "America? Why go there?" Astoria asked curiously. "It''s also a four-year competitive feast!" Jon replied calmly: "Let''s go to another World Cup!" It took Jon more than ten minutes to talk to Astoria Cope about what is football... "Sounds like fun exercise!" Astoria blinked. "At least it''s a fair sport!" Jon said with a smile. ... A noisy voice suddenly came from outside the window. Jon turned and looked outside. He saw a little gray thing jumping and disappearing above the window glass. "It''s an owl!" Astoria shouted. U U Reading Jon opened the window and let the owl in. "Cuckoo!" Joe Green let out an unpleasant cry. Owl threw a small box in front of Jon and flew out again. Jon carefully opened the box, and inside was a bunch of familiar golden pendants. It was Christmas, the pendant that house elves gave him. Pendant, there is also a note with only a very short line of words on it. "I think this should be yoursab" Jon breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was nothing extra on the note. Putting the golden pendant in his pocket, he tore the note to pieces and threw it out the window. (=) Chapter 107： 2 World Cups A beige car parked at the gate of No. 86 Eastleigh Road in Hampshire, Southampton. The owner of this house, Mr. Eric Hart, walked out of the cab of the car. Judging from the expression on his face, he did not seem to be in a good mood. After getting out of the car, Mrs. Judy Hart and young Jon Hart, their faces were full of fatigue from the long journey. Obviously, this trip to America for a family of three is not pleasant. This has to be said a few months ago- After nearly 30 years, the World Cup was once again held in an English-speaking country. Excitedly, Eric booked air tickets to and from London and New York, hotel itinerary, and tickets for the final one year in advance. However, a few months before the start of the World Cup, England played nightmarishly in the final round of qualifiers and was finally eliminated by Norway and missed the World Cup... The leave is ready, the tickets are bought, the itinerary is also booked... and the team is gone! In desperation, he had to go on to the United States with his wife and children. What made Eric even more painful was that the Brazilian team he hated the most, won the championship in front of him in the final on July 17. "Those South Americans do not play football at all, they lack the most basic discipline." On the way back to the city, Jon heard his father complain about this no less than ten times: "They should be playing dancing or something else. ..." So obviously, after spending so much money (in Erics words, was cheated by the Yankee) and finally got angry, this trip was obviously a terrible trip. The family of three opened the door without saying a word. Entering the room, Judy collapsed on the sofa and complained: "I have to rest for a few days, I''m exhausted..." But Jon keenly heard some sounds, as if they were coming from his room upstairs. "I''ll go up and take a look!" he said quickly. ... Since there was no one to live in and clean up for a long time, Jon Hart''s room was already covered with a light layer of dust. Jon raised his head and soon discovered the source of the sound. By the window, there are more than a dozen owls circling densely; some of them carry letters, and some carry packages. At the same time, they patted the windows with their wings from time to time, which was also the source of the noise just now. "Oh, I forgot!" Apparently, Jon neglected to open the window when leaving home for the United States; so that the owl could send letters and packages here. Hurriedly ran over, opened the window, and let in a bunch of owls there. Almost every owl pecked Jon violently before dropping something. Jon rubbed his injured hand and quickly wiped a bit of Modra rat juice; he quickly opened the letters and packages. The earliest one was the transcript sent by Hogwarts. Jon opened it and took a look, then slipped it into the drawer. Most of the packages are birthday gifts sent to him by friends... July 15th is Jon Harts birthday. Unfortunately, at that time of this year, he was still at the Rose Bowl Stadium in Los Angeles, taking a photo with a shy young Brazilian player named Ronaldo. But now, Jon had to hurry up, take out these birthday gifts, and reply to his friends one by one to explain the situation to them. Many of the cakes and other foods are gradually stale in such a hot weather... Jon can only stack them in a pile and take them to the trash can downstairs together. However, a few owls had already leaned over, pecked open a box of cakes, surrounded them unceremoniously, and ate them. The other gifts were the same as in previous years, and Jon took a look and put them aside in different categories. Among them, Astoria Greengrass attached a letter in the gift, again inviting Jon to watch the Quidditch World Cup together. However, Jon knows that this Quidditch world will have a group of "Death Eaters" who are idle and painful. After the excitement after the game, they choose to humiliate a "Muggle" family in public... There was also a more loyal Death Eater who directly released the Dark Mark (Voldemort''s mark) on the court, scaring away the painful "Death Eaters". In the end it caused a huge panic...Almost let Harry Potter be mistaken for Voldemort''s faithful servant, almost hit by a bunch of Stunning Curses. All this farce made Jon no idea of ??joining, especially with Astoria-in case her parents were also one of the group of "Death Eaters" who humiliated the Muggle Gatekeeper family. Mrs. Longbottom also invited Eric to take his family with him to watch the Quidditch World Cup a few weeks ago, but Jon also refused. Such a group of wizards with nowhere to vent their energy gathered together, and there was no exception to any mass incidents they could do; whether it was himself or his parents, Jon was unwilling to fall into this chaos and danger. What''s more, I don''t have much interest in Quidditch games. ... After processing those gifts, only the last mail is left. It is a daily prophet: Jon glanced at the headline: "Shame, England became the first team in the world to start preparing for the 1998 Quidditch World Cup." Jon suppressed a smile and scanned the content. The Quidditch World Cup opener started yesterday afternoon (July 20), with England playing against Transylvania. I thought it was a hearty victory, but the result was the same, but the relationship between victory and defeat was completely opposite to what everyone imagined. Before the game, Transylvania, who was not optimistic at all, finally defeated the host England team 390:10 and won the first victory of this World Cup. In this way, the England team is also honored to be the world''s first team to spend the game... Jon looked up at the map on the wall It took a lot of time to find the area "Transylvania"... Located in a small principality in northeastern Romania, the map is about the size of Sesame . Sure enough, no matter what the World Cup, the England team is the same... Jon thought to himself. After that, Jon habitually read all the contents of the newspaper. Finally, in a small corner of the sixth edition, he saw something useful. The content is as follows: "Ms. Bertha Jorkins is still losing contact, Bertha Jorkins, a staff member of the Ministry of Magic and Sports Department, has been out of contact for two months. However, Mr. Ludo Bagman, the director of the Department of Magical Sports, is still optimistic... Jorkins just doesnt have the concept of time, and will come back in a week or two. Said Mr. Bagman. " (=) Chapter 108： Kanon and gold Judging from this news, Bertha Jorkins has disappeared. Although she was just a humble Ministry staff member, she unexpectedly knew two very important information. One is Barty Crouch, the director of the Department of International Magic Cooperation of the Ministry of Magic, secretly letting his son Barty Crouch Jr. out of Azkaban and using the Imperius Curse to control him, because Barty Crouch Jr. is an extremely loyal Death Eater, even though Voldemort has been down for thirteen years (Berthas memory was erased by the old Bartys use of the oblivion curse, but obviously his control over the oblivion curse is obviously not clever). The second is an event that has been interrupted for centuries. There is a Triwizard Tournament jointly organized by Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry and Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Will reopen! Bertha, who was on the mission of the Ministry of Magic in Albania, was caught by Peter, then stunned and brought to Voldemort...Her memory was drained by the mind of the goddess, and her secrets had nowhere to hide. Voldemort, who knew these two information, quickly returned to England, rescued his loyal servant Barty Crouch, and prepared to use the Triwizard Tournament as a bait to lay a huge conspiracy. ... But what does this have to do with yourself? When the sky fell, naturally someone with a crooked nose was against it... Anyway, I''m only in the third grade, and there are still four full years before I reach 17 years old; unless the Goblet of Goblet is blind, it is impossible to choose my own. What fire dragon, mermaid or sphinx, just let Cedric and Harry play by themselves. It''s a pity that Cedric, a great young man with two blooming styles, will have to see Merlin in less than a year... But it''s not too bad to be reincarnated as a vegetarian vampire anyway? There is also the poor Qiu-Zhang, who was a widow at the age of 16 and was later abandoned by the savior... Okay, I think a lot. In fact, the only thing to worry about in the next year is that the new Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher is a Death Eater... But in a sense, this is a good thing. In order to gain the trust of Dumbledore, Barty Crouch Jr. must teach students seriously to reflect his value. I just can find an opportunity to learn some knowledge about dark magic from him. After all, most of the books on dark magic in the forbidden book zone were hidden by Dumbledore decades ago. Just wait until the end of my third grade, with Voldemort''s comeback... everything has to be serious and nervous! A "mudblood" like himself and his relatives are the priority targets of the Death Eaters. If possible this semester, find a way to approach Mrs. Maxim, the principal of the Boothbaton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and see if there is a chance to transfer! ... After returning to 86 Eastleigh Road to adjust his work and rest for a few days, Jon felt that he was almost ready to combine work and rest, and now he had to start doing business. With the big bounty of Sirius Black, Jon will never be as ashamed as an ordinary Muggle student. He sent an owl and went to Diagon Alley in London with a long list of potions materials. He almost bought a few large packages of all kinds of medicinal materials. The rented room used to make potions was already filled with all kinds of medicinal materials; although it took hundreds of gallons, this In the summer vacation, he can at least let go of making potions. Regardless of buying "luxury goods" such as Firebolt, in fact, it is difficult for him to spend these thousands of gallons... Money? Putting it in Gringotts won''t produce money, so it''s better to use it. For this batch of Jin Jialong, Jon has already thought of a special usage. ... One day at the end of July, the dark-skinned and tall "Varian Wrynn" reappeared in front of the Wilson Hardware Store. "Mr. Wrynn!" Robert Wilson hurried over and shouted enthusiastically. There is no doubt that in front of him, this strangely named Mr. Wrynn is a big customer. "I want to know something!" A few banknotes were handed over, and Varian Wrynn whispered, "Is there a place to melt and sell gold?" "Gold?" Mr. Wilson couldn''t help frowning, and asked softly: "How much?" "There are a lot!" The other party said calmly: "It''s close to 1,000 ounces, the color is very good!" "What!" Mr. Wilson took a breath: "This is a big deal, of course, Mr. Wrynn, I have a way!" He followed Mr. Wilson into the house vigilantly. After a few minutes of brief discussions, Jon left here with satisfaction. At the same time, before leaving, he paid Mr. Wilson a large reward. ... There is no doubt that Jin Jialong is gold. The rarity of gold in the wizarding world is far lower than that of ordinary people, and it is not even a precious metal. Perhaps the gold hundreds of years ago was considered precious, after all, the value of Jin Jialong at that time was 10,000 times that of later generations. But with the rapid development of alchemy, times have changed. The most famous item is undoubtedly the Philosophers Stone (Sages Stone). Another name for it is the Philosophers Stone... it can turn any metal into pure gold! Although there are few records about the Philosophers Stone in history, it at least exists. For example, the famous French alchemist Nick Le May owns one; the gold made from the Philosophers Stone is undoubtedly an astronomical figure. There are also many alchemical techniques that can produce a large amount of gold. Although it does not require any cost like the Philosophers Stone, it also greatly reduces the price of gold At the same time, with the progress of Muggles'' gold panning technology , And the discovery of two huge gold mines in San Francisco and Melbourne; many wizards often sneak into Muggles gold rush camps, use obfuscation spells, and steal gold at the same time... This behavior was not strictly prohibited until 1888. In fact, according to Professor Binss explanation in the history of magic, the goblin rebellion in 1612 was caused by gold... Because the value of gold at that time dropped, the wizards forced the goblin to abolish the old currency system, which caused the fairies. The strong opposition. The final outcome of the goblin rebellion is the victory of the wizard, and Jin Jialong is forced to depreciate 10,000 times; in this way, the goblin can no longer control the lifeline of the wizard through gold coins. At the same time, the "Guidelines for the Use of Magic Wands" in 1631 also banned the right of fairies to hold wands, which made them lose the ability to resist. Until 1865, wizards allowed elves to take full control of Gringotts and allowed them to have coinage rights. The relationship between wizards and fairies has only entered a period of relaxation for more than 100 years... (=) Chapter 109： chance encounter According to Mr. Robert Wilson''s instructions, Jon came to a very humble gold shop in Winchester. When Jon explained his intentions, the owner of the gold shop took him to the basement with a cautious look. Jon didn''t have much fear, he had a wand and a pistol in his hand; even if the opponent was malicious, he was not afraid. When Jon took out a large bag of gold coins, he was shocked to the boss. "Mr. Wrynn, what do you mean..." he exclaimed, "melt all these gold coins into gold bricks?" "Of course!" Jon nodded calmly, he was wondering whether the magic world had the crime of damaging currency. "There may be... 5% loss!" The owner of the gold shop said stutteringly. "It''s reasonable..." Two hours later, a large bag of gold coins had turned into dozens of gold bricks, neatly placed in Jon''s suitcase. And this batch of gold bricks also has a legal certificate. According to the current gold price of about US$400/ounce on the market, more than 1,000 gold gallons can be turned into a huge sum of almost 600,000 pounds after such a simple treatment. Although it is difficult to analyze, who is more valuable than 1,000 gallons or 600,000 pounds. More than 1,000 gallons is not a small number, but there is no way to hire a few outstanding wizards and sacrifice your lives, and Jon does not think that there are wizards that can calmly face the reborn Voldemort and a dozen Death Eaters ; But 600,000 pounds is enough to make a group of poor ordinary people take risks for you, especially in recent years, under the premise that the lives of the former Soviets are not worth money. To be honest, Voldemort''s resurrection has nothing to do with Jon himself... but not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Jon was in the dark, always feeling that the plot would not develop as normal as the original plot... So out of fear of accidents, he must leave a way behind. in case for need. ... After solving the problem of money, Jon got on the train to London. A few hours later, he reappeared in the Newham district of East London, and it has been almost a year and a half since he was here last time. According to the information he received from Mr. Wilson, he found a Belarusian guy named Angele. Giving him a 50 pence coin, Jon said at the same time: "Take me to the house of Mr. Sergey Pavlov, please!" Looking at the coin, the Belarusian guy''s eyes glowed suddenly-- "Immediately, sir!" he said quickly. Soon, Jon followed him and came to a small flat building. The former KGB agent seemed to live in a better environment than before. "Bang bang bang!" Jon knocked gently on the door. After a while, the door was opened, and it was a teenage girl with an Eastern European face. "Ah!" She took a few steps back in a little panic, looked at the **** man knocking on the door, and stammered: "You...you are..." "Natasha, who is here?" Sergey Pavlov''s vigilant voice came from the room. "It''s me, Mr. Pavlov!" Jon said calmly, "Varian-Wrynn!" There was a rush of footsteps inside the door, and Pavlov''s familiar face appeared in front of Jon, and he eagerly held Jon''s hand. "It''s you... Mr. Wrynn..." He said gratefully: "I have always wanted to find you... But Mr. Wilson won''t tell me your information." Naturally, Pavlov would not forget this quirky Yankee; more than a year ago, when he came to London, the most difficult time, it was the savior who gave him three thousand pounds to help him through Overcome the difficulties, and at the same time only need a bit of his hair... In Pavlov''s view, this is a kind of charity in order not to hurt his self-esteem. "My daughter!" He introduced the little girl: "I''m only eleven years old this year..." Little Lori from Eastern Europe greeted Jon with some timidity. To be honest, she is a pretty little girl, with white and tender skin that makes people want to pinch two. The young Maomei is still very cute, but I don''t know if she will die when she grows up...While saying hello, he thought. ... Sitting down, Pavlov immediately opened a bottle of vodka and poured a large glass for Jon. The hospitality was difficult, and Jon had to squint a few... and almost didn''t catch his breath. "Ah..." He said quickly: "Mr. Pavlov..." "Just call me Sergey, Mr. Wrynn..." "Okay... Sergey, there is something, I may need your help!" Jon said sternly. "Say it!" Sergey Pavlov said unshirkably. "I have an enemy, he may bring a group of people to the UK to make trouble for me in half a year; of course it is only possible, and there is a high probability that they will not be able to come over; so the high probability is just a waste of work!" Jon briefly introduced: "Because I want to find someone to protect me... if you can find some former comrades in arms, whether it is the cost of smuggling to the UK, the cost of weapons and equipment, or buying a home I can solve all the expenses!" After more than ten minutes, Jon and the other party introduced the situation. The hearty Ukrainian man agreed with all his mouth, and then gave the remaining vodka in the bottle to Dududu... ... Just as Jon was about to leave, a slow knock on the door suddenly remembered. "Is it Miss Natasha Pavlova''s house?" There was a greasy and familiar voice outside the door. "Hello, yes..." Pavlov hurried over and opened the door. "I''m a teacher from a school called Hogwarts, which is prepared for special talents!" the thin, crooked middle-aged man outside the door said slowly, and glanced at the same time. Inside the house: "I think you should have received our letter not long ago!" The glass of vodka in Jon''s hand almost fell to the ground in fright... "Such a coincidence?" "Hogwarts!" Pavlov said in surprise , "I thought it was just a joke..." "Of course it won''t be a joke..." "Then Sergey!" Jon stood up, pretending to be calm: "Since the matter is settled, I will leave first!" "Mr. Wrynn, don''t sit down for a while!" Sergey Pavlov asked to stay. "No need... I have to go to Glasgow later..." Jon and Sergey said goodbye. Then he passed the greasy man. Go out a little bit... Just as he was about to walk out of this cabin-- "Wait!" Severus Snape ordered coldly. (=) Chapter 110： Invisible Guardian "Hello, sir!" Jon Hart slowly turned his head, looked at the dark, hollow eyes, and said calmly: "I think we have never seen it before!" "Really?" Severus Snape''s eyes flashed with contempt, and said coldly: "That being the case, why did I just enter this room and mentioned''Hogwarts'' when you Will your body tremble suddenly?" At the same time, Snape had pulled out his wand, although he hadn''t aimed at Jon, his intention was self-evident. Jon stepped back and resisted the urge to scold his mother. How could it be so coincidental? Visit a Soviet veteran by yourself and meet a Hogwarts teacher! Besides, he chose one of four, and he chose Snape...Who arranged this ghost plot? And, what should I do now? Could it be that he took out his wand and fought Snape? That would be too stupid! Not to mention that Snape had already held the wand in his hand to take the lead; even if it was a fair duel, what chance would he have in the face of a talented and experienced wizard like Snape? Not to mention my unique magic wand, once I took it out, everything was exposed. Why not throw away the wand, kneel down and beg for mercy, begging Professor Snape to let his life go! Have to think of a way! Anxiously, Jon forced a confident expression on his face, and looked straight into Snape''s eyes fearlessly. "Perhaps you should give me an explanation, sir!" Snape didn''t seem to see anything, and approached two steps. "Of course!" Jon said with a smile: "Professor Severus Snape, from Hogwarts, the youngest dean in the history of Slytherin College, and a famous potion master in Europe." "Then, please tell me who you are!" Snape snapped, and raised his wand at him. Jon spread out his hand calmly, indicating that he had no weapons or hostility in his hand, and at the same time said slowly: "I''m afraid there are not a few wizards in Europe. Suddenly hearing the name of Hogwarts, there will be no reaction..." "...Especially, when I learned that Miss Pavlova was selected by Hogwarts, I am sorry!" "Who the **** are you!" Snape''s voice became softer unconsciously. "As you guessed, Professor Snape!" Jon said with a smile, and he found that the more he performed, the more natural he looked: "Yes, I''m from Moscow!" Without giving Snape a chance to speak, Jon suddenly raised his tone: "From the day Miss Pavlova was born, her name has been carved on the red wall of the Kremlin! She is destined to be The pride of the Soviet is destined to be an excellent wizard... It was only a few years ago that there was a small accident." Snape frowned, but didn''t wait for him to speak... "Although she has left her homeland, and at the same time her homeland has also perished, but we have not given up her!" Jon''s tone turned serious and solemn: "In the past few years, my One of the missions is to watch her silently; to prevent her from being traumatized by accidents, to prevent her from hating her magical power and to consciously try to suppress it and prevent her from becoming an uncontrollable monster..." "You should know that a child who lives in a foreign land and is destitute may have a little accident. This is something no one wants to see..." Jon bowed deeply and responded with a smile: "So if you want to call me, Professor Snape, you can call me''the invisible guardian''!" To be honest, Jon was betting... Professor Binns once mentioned in the history of magic that the Soviet Ministry of Magic and the Soviet regime are inextricably linked... But other than that, the wizards of the Western world have a strong interest in Soviet magic. Little understanding of the world! So Jon bet Snape didn''t listen to himself seriously in the "History of Magic" class, he knew nothing about Soviet magic. So he ridiculed such an identity, it sounds like it makes sense? Snape glanced at him suspiciously, as if lost in thought. "I''m sorry to deceive you for so long..." Jon turned his eyes to Sergey and his daughter, bent slightly, and said at the same time: "pnet, toapn-cepen. (Russian: Hello, Comrade Sergey. Sergey Pavlov stood up tremblingly, his mouth widened, and some did not know what to say. Then, he saw the dark-skinned, tall and thin man, saluted extremely seriously, and said in a low voice: "a-3pac-tyet-co3-coetcknx-conanctnecknx-pecy6nk! (Soviet Socialist Republics Union! Long live! "Then say goodbye, Professor Snape!" Jon turned around and nodded towards Snape: "Hogwarts is a very good school of magic, I only hope Miss Pavlova is there. After receiving seven years of education, she still cannot forget her homeland." As soon as the voice fell, Jon slowly exited the room. Snape stared at the distant back of the "Invisible Guardian" and stood there silently... as if thinking about something. Only the former KGB special soldier whimpered from the room, wiping away tears. ... After leaving Pavlov''s cabin, Jon still did not relax his vigilance. Until a long distance...and Snape didn''t chase him. Jon felt that it was only weird, and he could pass this situation! As the second foreign language in his previous life, he first chose Russian, and he also studied it for several weeks...Finally, under the advice and reminders of others ~ www.novelhall.com~, he felt that Russian had no future; he changed the second foreign language. Became French. So he can barely speak some simple conversations in Russian... Although a few more words will definitely be revealed. I didn''t expect it to have a miraculous effect here. Jon was wandering around the alley crookedly, walking through the crowd, worried that someone was following him. After turning for more than ten minutes, he got into the toilet of a supermarket, and the effect of the compound decoction disappeared completely. Turning to what he was, he appeared on the road and called for a taxi. "Hello, where do you go?" asked the driver of the second taxi team. It''s too early to return to Southampton now... I finally came to London. "Thank you, please take me to Charing Cross Road," said Jon. (=) Chapter 111： At the Madam Morkin Robe Store In the car heading to Diagon Alley, Jon took out a list of items he needed for the new semester. In order to complete the third grade course, he needs to purchase the following books: "Intermediate Transformation Guide" by Emeric Swich "Standard Spells, Level Three" by Miranda Gosak "The Book of Potions" by Zygmunt-Batch "Peep out the fog and see the future" by Cassandra Wablaski "The Book of Monsters" by Edward Lima "Mowen Dictionary" by Arafat Horst In addition, all students who take the "Divination" course need to bring their own crystal ball; all students who take the "Preservation of Magical Animals" course need to bring their own set of dragon skin protective clothing. At the same time, as two years passed, the previous black Hogwarts robe (school uniform) and peaked cap were obviously smaller, and Jon needed to go to Diagon Alley to buy a new one. The taxi stopped at the location designated by Jon on Charing Cross Road. "It seems there are only 116 and 118 here, there is no 117?" The taxi driver asked curiously, "What''s the matter?" "Maybe No. 117 was demolished!" Jon replied casually. After the taxi driver left, he walked into No. 117 Charing Cross Road, which is also the Broken Cauldron Bar. The Broken Cauldron Bar itself has been cast with a powerful protection spell, and it can only be seen by hearing its address from a real wizard. Jon saw old Tom, with his teeth missing, soliciting guests here, but he didn''t find Hannah. Saying hello to Mr. Tom Abbot, he entered the patio in the backyard and walked into Diagon Alley. ... Today in Diagon Alley is much deserted than before. After all, the Quidditch World Cup is playing, and there are many fierce matches every day...Many shops have chosen to close their doors. It seems that the owner is going to watch the game. Fortunately, several important stores are still open. He first went to the Lihen Bookstore and bought the books he needed; when the clerk gave him the "Book of Monsters", he must also ask him to stroke the books when opening it. Spine. Then Jon went to a leather shop next to him and bought a dragon leather protective suit; he went to a magic item shop and bought a crystal ball. Now, he stopped outside the Madam Morkin''s robe specialty store. Mrs. Morkin was a short and squat witch with a nice smile and a purple dress. "Are you here to buy a new robe, dear?" She stood at the door of the store, and before Jon could speak, she proactively introduced, "Can you ask which college you belong to?" "Hufflepuff!" Jon answered honestly. "Then you can try this one!" Mrs. Morkin took out a yellow and black robe from the hanger: "A Hufflepuff student is already trying this one!" "Okay, thank you." Jon took it. When he walked behind the hanger, he did see an acquaintance. Zacharys-Smith wore the same robe as his hand, with shiny pins on the welt and cuffs. "Long time no see, buddy!" Jon said hello to him. Zacharias''s expression was a little weird. He stood pale by the mirror, winked at Jon, and didn''t dare to speak. Jon couldn''t help but think of the Bogut of Zacharias at the end of the first grade... Maybe his mother was here too? Jon picked up the robe and walked to a dressing mirror behind the hanger. Then he ran into a middle-aged man head-on. "Sorry!" Jon said quickly, raising his head while the expression on his face was dull. ... "Snape...Professor..." he stammered. He understood why the expression on Zacharias''s face was so nervous just now. It''s not the **** here, it''s Snape... But why did Snape appear here? Shouldn''t he be at Pavlov''s house in Newham? What a coincidence... Could it be that he came to buy clothes. Snape was tired of his oily black robe that he had worn for many years and was going to change it? But why is he not in front of the fitting mirror, but as if waiting for someone. "Hart!" Severus Snape raised his head gloomily. "Could it be that Pomona didn''t teach you that you need to see people when you walk?" "Sorry, Professor Snape..." Jon said quickly. When he said the words "Professor Snape," Severus Snape''s face frowned without leaving a trace, but it stretched out quickly. "...I''ll come and buy two new sets of robes..." Before Jon had finished speaking, the door of a fitting room beside was opened. A little girl with an Eastern European face in a brand new black robe came out. She grinned and said, "Professor Snape, it looks good." "Then buy it now!" Snape turned around in annoyance. "Huh?" Jon was even more puzzled. Isn''t this the daughter of Sergey Pavlov? Why is she not in Diagon Alley with her dad, why is she by Snape''s side; Is it because the old bat missed Lily is too deep, seeing this little loli can''t control herself... Jon turned his head and glanced at Natasha again. She was like her mother, with long dark red hair and almond-shaped green eyes. "Professor..." He suddenly remembered that he shouldn''t know this girl, so he asked quickly: "Who is she?" "A Muggle-born Hogwarts freshman...I''m responsible for bringing her to the wizarding world for the first time!" Snape gave him a cold look and explained, "and help her buy the items she needs! " "Huh?" Jon was completely silly...what the hell, then why didn''t Professor McGonagall bring him to Diagon Alley two years ago? This is not right! "Professor Snape!" Natalie Pavlova leaned close to Snape, pulled his sleeve, and asked, "Where should we go now?" Snape scowled and glanced at the list in his hand: "Go to Lihen Bookstore..." Snape was about to take the little girl out of Mrs. Morkin''s robe specialty store. But when he reached the door, he suddenly stopped. "Hart!" he shouted loudly. Jon, who was still trying on clothes and tied several pins on his body, was forcibly pulled to the door by Snape. "Listen... Minerva should have taken you to Diagon Alley two years ago, right?" "Don''t interrupt me!" Before Jon could refute, Snape said rudely: "Where she took you and what things she bought, you take the little girl just now; Take her home before dark, she knows where it is!" Then Snape quickly shook Jon away, and walked a few steps without seeing a trace. (=) Chapter 112： Powerful Potion A few hours later... Jon finally understood why Snape had just "escaped" here so embarrassed! It''s a nightmare to buy things in Diagon Alley with a little white girl... Natalie Pavlova knew almost nothing about the magical world, but at the same time she was curious about everything. More importantly, facing the innocent eyes that day, you can hardly refuse her question cruelly... Throughout the afternoon, he was forced to chat about some basic knowledge of the magic world with Natalie. Jon couldn''t help but feel a little grateful that most of the shops in Diagon Alley were closed today. Otherwise, if she just introduced these magic shops and the goods in them, it would be dark! But Jon still kept an eye on it. Whether it was buying textbooks, potions bottles, or brass balances with Natalie, or buying a dark brown spot-headed owl as a pet for her... He paid great attention to his words, nothing at all Show the fact that you have seen this little girl and her family. At the same time, when sending Natalie back to the Newham area after buying everything, Jon was also very cautious and kept the little girl leading the way. After all, he didn''t know whether Snape had any "intentions" to test his own with this little girl, so he had better be careful. ... For the second time in a day, I came to Xiaoping Building in Newham, East London. The door had just been opened and Natalie had already ran in with a few big bags. "Thank you, Jon!" She grinned and waved back to Jon. "Goodbye!" Jon said weakly. It was getting late, and he hurriedly made a call from the phone booth nearby and at home; at the same time, he called a taxi and sent him back to Kings Cross Station. By the time he returned to 86 Eastleigh Road, it was almost 11 o''clock... This was when Eric drove to Southampton Railway Station to pick him up. "What''s the matter, son?" Eric asked curiously when Jon looked so tired. "Nothing..." Jon said helplessly. Sergey Pavlov can''t go casually... He is now the parent of Hogwarts students, and he has inextricably practiced with the magic world; in rash contact, he may expose himself. The identity of Varian Wrynn had to be used less; after all, Snape was likely to be suspicious of this "former Soviet man". But it''s not entirely unprofitable. Jon took out a wrinkled parchment from his pocket. This is some information from Sergei to his comrades in the KGB special forces... There is no doubt that these once brave Red Army fighters are now living in a terrible situation, whether in Russia or Western and Southern Europe. Jon carefully put the parchment into the innermost compartment of the suitcase. ... During the rest of the summer vacation, Jon stayed obediently on Eastleigh Road in Southampton and did not continue running around. Every day he shut himself up in that rented hut, preparing all kinds of potions. The most important of them was to prepare a potion that was strictly controlled by the Ministry of Magic and had extremely complicated preparation steps... When he was in the first grade, he remembered two recipes in the "Powerful Potion"... one is for compound decoction, and the other is his most recent goal: Veritaserum! Veritaserum, a magic potion that makes people confess the truth, just drink three drops, and it will reveal the secrets and secrets in the heart; the pharmacist needs half a month to fully mature the potion, and it takes a month to adjust . In most cases, it is a very effective medicine. Of course, it is not completely useful; some experienced wizards will carry and even take the antidote to Veritaserum at any time, which will make the results of Veritaserum inaccurate. The materials needed for Veritaserum, including berock summer grass, half ear grass buds, icelandic stalactite blocks and salamander serum, etc...Most of them are quite expensive magic materials, which also means that its cost is high , But it was nothing to Jon now. He first crushed the Burlock summer grass into a green juice and stored it in a frozen state. Then cut the half eargrass buds into one-centimeter-long pieces, soak them with salamander serum, and cook them on a low fire for 30 minutes every 10 hours... This takes a week. Finally, the stalactite blocks are ground into a powder, and placed in a dry flat-bottom glass dish together with the ferret heart tendon, and soaked in water for two weeks. After the steps of the above three parts are completed at the same time, theoretically the above three solutes are poured into a crucible, bake, and after adding glycerin and stirring for 5 minutes, the solution will turn purple-green... This purple-green solution is called the initial solution of Veritaserum in "Powerful Medicine"; it is the most important component of Veritaserum. Adding the feathers of the Absolute Birds ground into powder as an adjuvant and adjusting for one month is Veritaserum; adding sugar as an adjuvant and adjusting for two weeks is a highly effective antidote to Veritaserum. But the problem came out! Two consecutive times, Jon encountered a little problem when preparing three solutes and preparing the initial solution of Veritaserum... Very inexplicably, the three solutes did not dissolve in glycerin, but gradually precipitated, and soon changed from purple-green to a strange black. There is no doubt that the follow-up preparation cannot continue! A failure is undoubtedly a waste of half a month... After all, the solute prepared by the stalactite block and the ferret heart tendon can only be stored for 10 minutes, and the effect will be lost immediately afterwards. "Could it be that there is a problem with the steps recorded in "Powerful Potion"?" Jon repeatedly analyzed the reasons for his failure. Since he first came into contact with potions two years ago, with a wealth of operating experience and a little intuition, the process of preparing potions has always been unfavorable... Veritaserum is the first time he encountered trouble. Go to Snape for advice after going back to school? After all, he has quite a lot of experience in the preparation of Veritaserum... But doesn''t that reveal what Lockhart helped him hide before Borrowing "Powerful Potion" in the first grade! Jon sighed, and could only check it in the library after school started to see which step went wrong. However, apart from Veritaserum, he has not been idle this semester; he has also successfully formulated several medicines that are quite difficult for students who have obtained the owls certificate in the potions course! . For example, a resuscitation potion, a potion that can restore a lot of power to wizards; Rejuvenation agents can re-germinate and grow newly dead plants; Confusing potions, potions that can make humans or other artifact animals temporarily dull and confused after being splashed... These medicines were all packed and put into the backpack in different categories, in case of emergency. I want to chat with more like-minded people about the "Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster", follow "Excellent Reading Literature" on WeChat, talk about life, and find friends~ Chapter 113： Survey team Time always flies! After the third failure in the preparation of the initial solution of Veritaserum, the rest of the summer vacation was completely over. Jon stuffed his new robe, new textbook, and bottles of potions into his backpack and suitcase, and then bid farewell to his parents. "Don''t leave home for a year!" Judy said while kissing his cheek. "I know, Mom..." Jon nodded, "I will come back as much as possible during the Christmas and Easter holidays this year!" After leaving 86 Eastleigh Road again, Jon arrived at Southampton Railway Station and took the train to London. ... When I arrived in London, it was just over nine in the morning. Jon did not rush to the nine and three-quarters station. Instead, he stored his luggage at the station, then entered a toilet and quietly took a small bottle of compound decoction. A minute later, a tall man with thick golden curly hair walked out. He walked out of Kings Cross Station, crossed York Road, and came to a tavern called "thefellow". In the tavern, a man with an Eastern European face was sitting in a window seat, looking around nervously. Jon walked over slowly, sat down opposite him, and asked softly, "Captain Marashenko?" The man with the Eastern European face was obviously a little panicked. He glanced around and lowered his head: "Yes, sir...what do you call it?" "You can call me Thrall!" Jon said calmly. "But, Sergey told me it was Mr. Varian Wrynn..." Malashenko said quickly. "Varian is my friend..." Jon explained, "He told me your information, and I was the one who contacted you before!" While talking, Jon handed a piece of tin foil to the Russian hand. "This is a deposit!" Captain Marashenko gently opened the tin foil, and stayed there... Inside, there was a gold bar weighing at least 50 grams! He hurriedly put the gold bars in his pocket, and at the same time completely believed in the strangely named man in front of him. "Okay, Captain Marashenko!" Jon said with a smile: "I have seen your information... In 1978, you were responsible for surveying and mapping Afghanistan and Mazar-e-Sharif mountain areas?" "Yes, sir..." Malashenko sighed in nostalgia, "It has been many years ago!" "Then your former subordinates, can you get them back; can you get the tools you have already used for surveying?" Jon asked, "With enough money!" "Of course!" Malashenko patted his chest. "Very good!" Jon lowered his voice: "Now there may be a task that needs to be handed over to you...Actually I am a real estate dealer! I am currently paying attention to the land in a village in northern Buckinghamshire..." "...But the local residents are more stubborn, so I need to send a group of people to help me secretly survey and draw a detailed map of the local area...I need to focus on some key areas, such as cemeteries, abandoned mansions, etc. , Mark it out!" Jon explained. "This is not a problem!" Malashenko assured: "I will contact my former subordinates immediately, as long as you help me smuggle them to the UK..." "Just find Mr. Wilson, he will help you, I will come out the money!" "Then where is the village?" Malashenko asked at last. "In the north of Buckinghamshire, almost six miles away from Great Hangerton, a village called Little Hangerton!" Jon said calmly. "Yes, sir!" Malashenko wrote down the address in his notebook, then stood up. Jon also stood up and patted his shoulder lightly: "You guys, work hard... Money is indispensable for you... Also, since the local residents are more hostile to us real estate agents, we should pay attention to privacy!" "Ok" Two more gold bars were stuffed into Marashenko''s hands. Jon smiled deeply at him and walked out of the tavern. ... This was a plan that Jon had thought of long ago. Voldemort and Wormtail must now be hiding in Riddle''s House in Little Hangleton, avoiding the Ministry of Magic''s pursuit. And almost 10 months later, the place where Voldemort used Harry''s blood to resurrect was also in Little Hangleton''s cemetery. How can such an important place not learn more about its specific geographic information... The reason why it was delayed until the beginning of school was implemented-it is precisely because until today, Barty Crouch Jr. left Riddle House and turned into Mad-Eye Moody and went to Hogwarts. Voldemort, who has lost an important subordinate, may be more cautious... Jon believes that Voldemort''s importance and understanding of Muggles, he would not care about an ordinary surveying team! At the same time, at this critical juncture of resurrection, he will not risk being discovered by the Ministry of Magic and Dumbledore and attack ordinary people casually! So... he just needs to wait patiently for that detailed map to be mapped out. And that was just the first step in Jon''s plan. ... When I returned to Kings Cross Station, it was almost ten to forty-five. Jon passed through platform nine and three quarters very lightly. The Hogwarts express train has stopped there, a crimson steam locomotive, emitting thick smoke... It suddenly began to rain in the sky, and Jon dragged his luggage and got into the train. Saying hello to familiar classmates, while looking for the familiar compartment... "Good morning!" When Jon pushed the door into the cubicle, only Astoria''s voice was heard: "Long time no see!" Astoria''s chest is also wearing an Irish badge, some of its magic seems to be slowly fading. It was screaming: "Troy! Mallett! Moran!" But the voice was weak, and UU reading seemed to be exhausted. "Do you support the Irish team?" Jon asked casually. "Because the final is Ireland vs. Bulgaria!" Astoria said of course, and then she said excitedly: "Jon, it''s really a wonderful game. It''s very difficult for the Irish team to win..." "...The Bulgarian seeker was so stupid. He took the initiative to catch the Golden Snitch when they were 160 points behind... I was so nervous at the time, I was still worried that Ireland would be overturned. I didn''t expect the game to end like that. It''s..." Just as Astoria was looking back at the World Cup excitedly, the compartment door was pushed open. A little girl with a face of Eastern Europe with dark red hair and emerald green eyes walked in slowly. "Jon!" she yelled, the surprise on her face quickly turned into excitement. I want to chat with more like-minded people about the "Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster", follow "Excellent Reading Literature" on WeChat, talk about life, and find friends~ Chapter 114： Passenger 4 "Hi, Jon!" Natalie said with a grin. Her English is not very standard and sounds strange; her voice seems to be coming from her throat with something in her mouth. "Excuse me, can you help me?" Jon just noticed that behind the little girl, there was a suitcase almost the same size as her. "Come!" He had to stand up and help Natalie push the suitcase to the corner of the compartment. Natalie had changed into Hogwarts'' new robe, and sat beside Jon with a carefree attitude. At the same time, she straightened her waist and stretched out her hand to tie her long crimson hair into a braid... "Who is she..." Astoria unconsciously squeezed her left and right hands together to form a cross, and asked with a slight accusation in Jon''s eyes. "Um...a first-year freshman, born from a non-wizard family like me..." Jon curled his lips and quickly explained, "It''s going to start more than a month ago, when I met Snee in Diagon Alley. Professor Pu, he is taking this little girl in Diagon Alley, his first encounter with the wizarding world... Finally Professor Snape may have something to do. Let me take her to buy things in Diagon Alley." Jon explained in detail what happened that day. "Aren''t you in America more than a month ago..." "I just came back from America at that time!" "When did Professor Snape treat you so well?" "Uh...this... why do you understand that you are good to me..." "Professor Snape is very gentle!" Natalie interrupted. "When I was in Dragon Alley, he even took me to eat ice cream..." "It is Diagon Alley, not Dragon Alley! (Diagonalley in Diagon Alley is only one letter difference from dragon Astoria retorted. "Also, are you sure we are talking about Professor Snape? people?" "So..." Natalie blinked, she rushed to Astoria and stretched out her little hand kindly "Big sister, I''m so glad to meet you... My name is Natalie!" "Green Grass!" Astoria said coldly, but she still held the little girl''s hand. "Are you not British?" she asked softly. "Um..." Natalie nodded, her voice became a little low. "I lived in Moscow before I was eight years old... It was very cold and I often didn''t have enough food; my father was drinking heavily and mother Then they went to the dance party every day; later, they brought me to London, and it was terrible at the beginning, and then a good man gave my father a sum of money, and my life slowly improved..." "Sorry..." Astoria said with some sympathy looking at the little girl''s sad expression. "Yes, what my mother said is right, she told me..." Natalie rubbed her slightly red eyes and then grinned again. "No matter how hard it is, just smile, everything will be better..." " ... "Bang bang bang!" Just as the two girls were talking, there was a loud knock on the door. "Does anyone still think this is not messy enough..." Jon couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "Please come in!" The compartment door was opened, and a man stood outside, leaning on a long cane, wrapped in a black travel cloak. He glanced vigilantly in the compartment, then took off his hood, shaking out a long gray hair, and walked in. "I think there should be a space here?" The man''s voice was hollow and low, and it sounded frightening. But what is more frightening is his face. The entire face is like being carved on a piece of decaying wood, and the sculptor may have only a vague concept of what the face should look like, and the carving knives are not very good. Every inch of skin on that face seemed to be scarred, his mouth looked like a big slanted opening, but the area where his nose should be raised was missing. There are also eyes, one eye is normal; the other eye is a terrifying, big white eyeball, round like a coin, turning around... There was silence in the whole compartment. The two girls who were still laughing and laughing just now stopped talking. Natalie looked at the hideous face and leaned on Astoria in fear. Astoria hugged her lightly, then plucked up courage "I think you should be Mr. Moody... the former head of the Auror office, right... I remember that I seemed to have seen your picture..." "Yes, Miss Greengrass, it should be you, right!" The weird man''s voice couldn''t hear any emotion. His normal eye looked at Astoria, and the other eye scanned the compartment. Every corner "I was fortunate to have worked with your mother, Mrs. Greengrass, she is a very good witch... and you, almost look exactly like her!" "Yes, Mr. Moody..." Astoria nodded tremblingly. "Natalie, just sit over there!" Jon said calmly. Natalie nodded quickly, then curled up in the corner, clutching Astoria''s hand tightly. "Then Mr. Moody!" Jon tried to pretend to be scared, but at the same time concealing his fear. "You would rather sit by the window or on the aisle..." "Lets stay by the window, if you encounter an enemy attack from the outside, you can fight back as soon as possible!" Mad-eye Moody said coldly. Teacher of Defense Against Dark Arts!" Jon tremblingly shook hands with him, and at the same time stepped aside, allowing Moody to sit by the window. "You seem to like potions class!" Mad-Eye Moody said calmly, "I saw you have a lot of potion bottles in your suitcase!" His magic eye was staring at Jon''s suitcase. "Yes, Professor Moody!" Jon nodded calmly That''s right... Potions class..." Moody''s mouth showed a grim smile "Your potions class teacher ...He is an old friend of mine! " "By the way, I haven''t asked your names yet!" His normal eye looked at Jon, and the magic eye glared at Natalie. "Hart, Jon Hart, Professor Moody!" Jon replied. "Very well, Hart, I remember your name..." Mad-Eye Moody replied. "My name is Natalie Pavlova..." Natalie said shudderingly in a very low voice. Moody nodded slightly to her, took out a curved wine bottle from his pocket, glanced around, then took a sip of the contents. At the same time, his two eyes began to scan out the window at the same time. The piston of the train engine made a loud hissing noise, and the train started moving. (=) Chapter 115： Sorting ceremony This may be the most difficult train journey Jon has ever had. Neither the ugly-looking Auror Aristo-Moody nor the Death Eater Barty Crouch Jr. are not friendly travel companions. The two girls dared not say a word during the entire journey, even if Moody had never looked at them. Jon didn''t have much to say, he just thought the journey was quite boring...Mad-Eye Moody''s normal eyes were closed tightly, and he seemed to fall asleep; the magic eye kept wandering around. The train kept going north, and the rain was getting heavier and harder. The sky was pitch black and the car windows were covered with water vapor, so the lanterns were also lit during the day. Jon took out a copy of "Standard Spells, Level 3" and looked at it there. Astoria took out the needle and thread, and seemed to be knitting something... Natalie had leaned on her shoulder and fell asleep. ... The Hogwarts Express finally slowed down and stopped at Hogsmeade Station in the dark. The door of the car opened, and there was a rumble of thunder in the air. "I have to observe the terrain near Hogwarts!" Mad-Eye Moody glanced out the window and said in a deep voice, "There may be a dark wizard lying around in ambush, and he may attack the school at any time!" The acting was really like... Seeing Moody''s far away back, Jon couldn''t help but complain. Astoria woke up Natalie who was still asleep, and they got out of the car! It rained hurriedly and violently, as if buckets of cold water were pouring on their heads...They lowered their heads in the downpour, squinted, and walked out... "First-year freshman, come here!" Hagrid''s loud voice can be heard from a distance, and he held up the dirty pink umbrella. "You should go there!" Jon pointed in the direction where Hagrid was, and said to Natalie: "Did you see that teacher? You have to enter the school with him." Natalie nodded in confusion, and she walked to Hagrid''s side. "Yes, little girl, just be behind me..." Hagrid can be heard shouting loudly there. "Oh, I can''t imagine crossing the lake in this weather." Astoria bent down and said with a trembling body. They moved little by little with the flow of people and walked across the dark platform. Finally, they saw the one hundred familiar carriages... got into one of the carriages, and soon two unknown senior students squeezed in. The door slammed shut; moments later, with a violent bump, the long carriage of horses reeled down the path leading to Hogwarts Castle, splashing water all the way. ... After a few minutes, their carriage stopped under the stone steps in front of two oak gates. "What? You mean, a great event that has been gone for a long time, will reopen this semester?" Jon said with a surprised expression on his face. "Yeah, I just wanted to tell you just on the train..." Astoria blinked, "It''s a pity that Professor Moody was there. I dare not speak much... The truth is true, Jon, My mother told me; this year''s Hogwarts will be very interesting, and she might come back to see it!" While talking, they swiftly crossed the stone steps, and at the same time they were almost drenched in rain. "Children, come here!" Professor Flitwick was waiting for them at the gate of the castle. When every student enters the castle, he will wave his magic wand, so that the students will be soaked in rain. Passing through the hall, they entered the auditorium. The auditorium was still so splendid, and it was specially decorated for Xin Xuesi''s banquet. Hundreds of candles hung in the air above the table, shining brightly on the golden plates and goblet. "Goodbye, talk in Potions class!" Astoria waved to him, and then walked to the long Slytherin table. ... It''s much warmer inside! Jon came to Hufflepuff''s long table, and his classmates also walked in from outside. "Good evening, Jon!" A ghost flew to his side and greeted gently. It is a short and fat ghost dressed as a monk, the "fat monk" in the forest of Hufflepuff! "Hello, monk!" Jon smiled and bowed to it. "I once again persuaded them to allow Pippi to participate in the banquet, but it failed again!" The fat monk said uncomfortably, and sighed, then his expression changed: "I really hope they will be sorted out soon, I can''t wait. Up!" "Jon!" A familiar voice came from behind. Zacharys-Smith ran over. He sat next to Jon and asked with concern: "On the summer vacation, Professor Snape didn''t do anything to you, right?" Only then did Jon remember that on the day he met Snape in Diagon Alley during the summer vacation, Zacharias ran away unscrupulously. "I''m too afraid of Professor Snape... Seeing you drag you around the corner, I ran away..." Zacharias sneered. "It''s nothing, just threw me an oil bottle!" Jon shook his head helplessly. More and more students came to the hall. As the students arrived, Professor McGonagall led a long row of freshmen to the front of the auditorium. The first-year freshmen were all soaked, and Jon looked for a long time before he found Natalie in it; Professor Flitwick strode over, waved the staff at them, and got their clothes and hair. dry. At the same time, Professor McGonagall put a three-legged stool on the ground in front of the freshmen, and put a ragged, dirty, patched wizard hat on the stool. Then a crack near the brim of the hat opened like a mouth, and the hat suddenly sang: "That was more than a thousand years ago. I was just woven into shape..." ... As the singing of the Sorting Hat ended, there was thunderous applause in the auditorium. Professor McGonagall unrolled a large roll of parchment. "When I call someone''s name, whoever puts his hat on his head and sits on the stool!" She said to the first-year freshman: "When the hat is announced to the college, go and sit at the corresponding table. "Stewart Ackley!" A boy stepped forward and could see that he was shaking from head to toe. He picked up the sorting hat, put it on his head, and sat on the stool. "Ravenclaw!" the Sorting Hat shouted. There was thunderous applause on Ravenclaw''s long table. ... "Malcolm Bardock!" "Slytherin!" ... "Eleanor Branston!" "Hufflepuff!" ... Many Hufflepuff students stood up to welcome this freshman. Freshmen one after another were assigned to various colleges. Only a small half of people are left until... "Natalie Pavlova!" the Sorting Hat shouted. Natalie walked over nervously, sat on the stool and put on her hat. (=) Chapter 116： Top 3 Tournament The Sorting Hat seemed to fall into a brief silence, and it lasted for nearly a minute... This is not uncommon. For some students who are difficult to make a decision, the Sorting Hat needs to spend a little time thinking or consulting the other party''s opinions; when Jon attended the Sorting Ceremony two years ago, it took dozens of seconds. . "Gryffindor!" A minute later, only the Sorting Hat shouted. Jon couldn''t help but breathe... Fortunately, she was not assigned to Hufflepuff, otherwise she might not be able to study quietly for a year! The little girl''s expression looked a little unhappy, and when she arrived at the long table in Gryffindor, when Hermione Granger shook hands with her, she looked glum. With the end of the branching ceremony, Professor Dumbledore announced: The banquet has officially begun! On the Hogwarts Express, Jon could not eat anything at all and was a little hungry. Now, he did not hesitate to feast on it! While eating a large steak in his mouth, he listened to Ernie McMillan showing off over there: "This year Hogwarts will have a very intense brand new event, internal news..." On the other side, Zacharias Smith is talking with Cedric Diggory about the World Cup: "Ireland seeker Lin Qi is so stupid that he can be played twice in the same way; Cedric, I think you are better than him, I can be 50-50 with him..." ... As the banquet ended, Dumbledore began to introduce the school''s precautions to the freshmen. For example, the Forbidden Forest is not accessible to students, and Hogsmeade Village is not allowed to be visited by students under the third grade... Jon suddenly realized that he was in third grade, and the Hogsmeade admission form signed by his parents was now in his suitcase, so... he could already go to Hogsmeade. It is the only pure wizarding village in the UK, and there is also a prosperous wizarding street. More importantly, you can freely communicate with the outside world when you get there...So you don''t necessarily need to wait until Christmas to make further progress on your plan! Just as Jon was thinking, the door of the auditorium was opened, and the "Mad Eye Moody" who took the train to Hogwarts with them appeared at the door... He strode into the auditorium and exchanged a few words with Dumbledore; then he sat in the vacant seat of the teacher''s bench and at the same time took out his curved water bottle and took a few sips of the contents. When Dumbledore introduced Moody as the new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, he and Hagrid were the only ones applauding in the entire auditorium. "In the coming months, we will be very honored to host an event that has always been very exciting. This event has not been held for more than a century... I am very happy to tell you that the Triwizard Tournament will be held this year Hogwarts." Dumbledore continued his previous speech. "Are you kidding?" some students who didn''t know the truth shouted in surprise. "Of course it''s not a joke!" Dumbledore continued: "But since you mentioned joking, I heard a very funny joke: It was about a troll, a dominatrix, and a dwarf. They all entered. The same pub..." "Puff..." Jon covered his mouth to avoid laughing. He suddenly remembered that just half a year ago on Christmas, Hagrid, McGonagall, and Flitwick entered Mrs. Rosmertas tavern together... Then this joke, is his principal very dark-bellied? ! The Hufflepuff students next to him all looked at him with strange eyes. "Is it funny?" Hannah Abbot asked curiously. "Nothing..." Jon concealed his smile quickly. When he raised his head, he found Dumbledore''s gaze as if he had swept this way once. Of course it may be his illusion! Professor McGonagall interrupted Dumbledore, and Dumbledore began to introduce the Triwizard Tournament. Very simple format, three magic schools in Europe: Hogwarts, Boothbatten and Durmstrang. Each school selects a warrior, and then three warriors compete in three magic projects. The final winner will be the champion of the Triwizard Tournament. In addition, Dumbledore also announced that the representatives of Boothbarton and Durmstrang will arrive at the school in October; in addition, students under the age of 17 are prohibited from registering for this highly dangerous event. ... Many people seem to be quite dissatisfied with the latter provision. For example, Zacharias shouted aggressively: "Why, I think any student is qualified to represent Hogwarts...not just by age." Jon felt that even if Zacharias was chosen, he would be scared to pee when he encountered the first challenge dragon. "Cedric... Cedric''s birthday is in September, and he will be 17 years old by then!" someone shouted. The eyes of countless Hufflepuff students turned to Cedric Diggory, as if he had become the hope of the whole village. In fact, the choice of the Warriors in the Triwizard Tournament is quite narrow... Only 7th grade students and a very small number of 6th grade students are allowed to participate only the percentage of top students in Hogwarts There are dozens of people selected, really can''t choose any outstanding warriors... Cedric is really countless few outstanding candidates, but unfortunately at the end of this game is not an honor, but death! As Professor Dumbledore announced the end of the banquet, Jon stood up and stretched lazily. With many Hufflepuff students, he was about to return to the Hufflepuff common room. The fat, monk-like ghost suddenly flew in front of him and blocked his way. "What''s the matter, monk?" Jon asked in surprise. "Jon... Professor Dumbledore asked me to send you a letter!" The fat monk lowered his voice and said, "If you are not sleepy now, you can go to his office with the same password as the end of last semester." (=) Chapter 117： Dumbledores inquiry This is not the first time Jon has come to the principal''s office, he thinks it may not be the last! He walked up the corridor on the eighth floor of the castle in a familiar way. After turning a corner, he stopped in front of a huge stone monster that was extremely ugly. "Password?" "Chilled lemon juice!" "Why are you again?" the stone monster mumbled, and then lazily jumped to the side, the wall behind it split in half. Jon walked over and passed a spiral staircase that moved upward automatically; a few minutes later, he came to Albus Dumbledore''s principal''s office. The office was quiet, except for the portrait on the wall, there were a few faint snoring sounds. Jon stepped into this round room, and it was empty. It was obvious that Principal Dumbledore had not returned here. "Jon Hart?" A faint voice suddenly came from behind. Jon turned back quickly in fright. It was a witch with long silver curly hair, of course, on the portrait. "Maybe I scared you!" The witch on the portrait giggled: "Introduce yourself, Dairis Derwent..." "Wait... You are Principal Derwent!" Jon exclaimed. The name Dalys-Derwent has appeared at least ten times in the book "History of Magic", a prestigious female principal at Hogwarts; she was the chief healer of St. Mungo and was the first in European history A wizard who introduced spells and pharmacy into the field of healing. "I also read in Hufflepuff!" Principal Dairis-Dewent said gently: "But that was three hundred years ago... How are you waiting for Dumbledore, he should have a while. Will be back..." "...You can go to the wooden cabinet under Dumbledore''s bookshelf, I think he should have hidden a lot of desserts there; and his bird is on the perch inside, you can also go Find it for fun..." "Dessert... and..." Jon moved his gaze, and took a few steps forward... Sure enough, he saw a tall gilded perch behind the door, standing with a luxurious, bright red Phoenix. Playing with a phoenix... Jon immediately put this idea behind him. In "Where are Fantastic Beasts", the phoenix is ??classified as a 4x level magical animal; this level of magical animal is quite dangerous and requires special Only knowledgeable and skilled wizards can deal with it. "Stop, kid!" An arrogant voice came from the right side: "It''s you again...remember, it''s quite rude to mess around with others'' things!" This portrait shows a familiar face, Phineas Black, whom he met a few months ago. "Principal Black..." Jon greeted quickly. Looking at Jons polite manner, Phineas Blacks face showed an expression that counts you: "Remember, elegance and etiquette are essential qualities for a good wizard...otherwise you will only be the same as Dairis, with a glamorous appearance, but in private, you are often pointed out by others..." "What are you talking about, Phineas?" the witch with silver curly hair growled. She had already pulled out her wand: "You mean, you often point to me behind your back?" Phineas Black''s face seemed a little scared: "You can get me wrong, Dairis..." Principal Dairis-Derwent glared at him coldly, then blinked mischievously at Jon, and said, "Remember, kid... as long as you put your portrait on all important wizarding institutions, you dont have to Worrying that others would dare to secretly call you a rude mad woman behind your back..." Jon nodded awkwardly. Fortunately, the door of the office was opened... Whether it was Phineas, Dairis or the other principals who were onlookers, they returned to their respective portraits at a rapid speed, pretending to be asleep. Albus Dumbledore walked in. ... "It seems that I''m back a little bit late..." Professor Dumbledore said with a smile. "I didn''t wait long, Professor..." "How was your summer vacation?" Dumbledore sat in his chair, then waved his hand and conjured a small bench for Jon. "not bad" As they were talking, Fox flew over and flew to Dumbledore''s side... He lifted its beautiful neck and looked at Jon with bright black eyes. "I heard that you were in the same compartment as Professor Alastor Moody on the train to the school?" Dumbledore asked as if indifferently. At the same time he bent down, flipped through the wooden cabinet under the bookshelf, and took out a bag of things. "Yes, Professor... I, Astoria Greengrass, and a freshman in the same compartment as Professor Moody." Jon said with a solemn expression. "Honey Duke''s new product, **** lollipop..." Dumbledore opened the bag and frowned. "It doesn''t look good. Would you like one, Jon?" "Uh...no!" Looking at the **** candy, Jon shook his head quickly. Dumbledore shoved a piece into his mouth. When he was speaking now, his mouth seemed to be covered with blood, and he looked a bit hideous: "What do you think about Alastor?" Jon frowned. He didn''t quite understand what Dumbledore''s question meant... Could it be that he had doubted the identity of Barty Crouch Jr.? So do you want to tell him Moody''s true identity? Jon thought for a moment. "Professor Moody, someone who looks weird!" He took a breath and replied, "But Astoria said he used to be a very good Auror, so he should be a good one. Teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts class..." "Really?" Dumbledore smiled and blinked. "It looks like we have the same opinion on this!" He took out a paper towel and wiped off the **** sugar juice around his mouth. Jon was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply... Fortunately, Dumbledore didn''t seem to have too many questions, he just asked about some daily lessons... After more than ten minutes he finally issued a eviction order: "I''m sorry to interrupt you to rest at such a big night, Jon... Now, you can go back to the Hufflepuff common room. Have to go to class!" ... As Jon had just walked out of Dumbledore''s office. "He''s lying!" Phineas Black opened his eyes and said impatiently: "At least not completely telling the truth..." "Shut up, Phineas, you idiot..." Dairis-Dewent seemed to be unable to bear it anymore. She pulled out her wand, and a roll of ribbon quickly tied Phineas up, and a sock blocked it. Closed his mouth. "Woo... woo... woo..." Dumbledore sat there quietly, ignoring the farce in the office... He was silently meditating while holding a silver mouse statue in his hand. I want to chat with more like-minded people about the "Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster", follow "Excellent Literature" on WeChat, talk about life, and find friends Chapter 118： Divination teacher The storm ceased the next morning. But the weather is still not clear. At breakfast, Jon got the class schedule for this semester. It was a lot tighter than last semester. After all, there were a few more courses... At the same time, he heard several Hufflepuff students in grades 5 and 6 who were discussing What magical spell makes him age older, and then he gets confused and participates in the Triwizard Tournament. Jon is not interested in their topic. To be precise, he is not interested in the "Triwizard Tournament". Even if someone forced him with a magic wand, he wouldn''t fight the fire dragon, mermaid, and sphinx! Just for the 1,000 gallon bonus? He might as well report Black again! And well, anyway, the final champion is always Harry Potter... Looking at the class schedule, there is only one class in the morning: divination class, Hufflepuff and Gryffindor together. "Are you going to deal with the old liar, Trelawney so soon?" Jon sighed, and then pulled out the "Pull the Mist and See the Future." Divination is on the top of the North Tower, ten minutes away from the restaurant. After eating breakfast, he followed a few Hufflepuff''s third-year students and hurriedly walked towards the North Tower. ... In the North Tower, they climbed the stairs for a long time, and finally passed through a silver escalator and through a trapdoor on the ceiling... The divination classroom is here, a very weird classroom. This is like a teahouse with many small round tables on which are placed teacups and teapots. Jon found a small round table and sat down, Zacharias-Smith sat in front of him. "Hello." Not long after they sat down, an ethereal and ethereal voice suddenly heard behind them, which shocked them all. An odd-looking witch came out from the curtain behind the classroom; she was very thin, her eyes enlarged several times by a pair of big glasses, she was wearing a thin scarf, and her slender neck was hung with many necklaces and Beads, there are several bracelets and rings on the hands. "Sit, my child, sit." The witch said mysteriously, "Sibir Trelawney, your divination classroom!" "Divination, a mysterious and complicated subject you are about to come into contact with!" Professor Trelawney''s sharp voice resounded throughout the classroom: "I reminded you in advance that if you don''t have real talent, then here There are so few things I can give you in the subject..." It seems that many students of Gryffindor and Hufflepuff were attracted by this special opening. Jon lowered his head and yawned quietly. To be honest, he is not interested in the pure metaphysics of divination at all, if it werent for Hogwarts compulsory elective course... and he already knew about the big events in the next few years, so he couldnt do divination again... I started to think back and analyze what happened in Dumbledores office last night... ... "This year we will learn all kinds of basic divination methods; in the first semester, we will use it to interpret tea leaves, and in the next semester we should learn palmistry." Professor Sybil Trelawney started her usual performance again. But the target she chose this time was Ginny Weasley. She picked up Ginny''s tea cup and exaggeratedly shouted: "Wait, what did I see... Falcon, you used to have a deadly enemy..." Poor Ginny stood up with a pale face and nodded tremblingly. Then, Jon noticed Trelawney''s arrogant analysis, stunned several Gryffindor girls. Then, she began to ask the students to work in groups and analyze the contents of the tea. Jon and Zacharias are divided into a group and are talking nonsense here. Zacharias turned the book to the fifth and sixth pages, and looked a little confused in the book. Obviously he hadn''t listened to the content of the class at all: "The shape of the tea... is an arrow..." Zacharias thoughtfully said: "The arrow represents the meaning. Could it be that you will become a warrior in the Triwizard Tournament?" "Don''t be nonsense!" Jon said lazily, "I''m four years away from the age of 17!" "Also...a castle...symbolizes power... Could it be that you will become the principal of Hogwarts in the future?" "I think the Minister of Magic is more practical..." "Also...a snake...what does a snake represent...what does a snake represent..." Zacharias turned several pages back and forth in the textbook without turning to the content. Suddenly, he had an idea and smirked: "I see, you will marry a Slytherin wife in the future!" "Don''t talk nonsense..." Jon felt his face feel a little hot. "What''s the matter, dear?" Trelawney seemed to be attracted by their discussion and walked over. ... "Maybe you can come and help me predict the future!" After checking what Jon had written on the parchment, Trelawney gave him an appreciative look: "Come on, boy, I think you are here. There is great potential in divination!" Jon bit his scalp and stood up, looked at the tea cup, and then said nonsense: "I saw... I saw the championship trophy... Hogwarts won the Triwizard Championship!" "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so sure on this kind of issue!" Trelawney''s tone was obviously disappointed: "The trophy you see may be a championship trophy, it may be a runner-up, or a third runner-up. ...They all have trophies!" In other words, should I predict that the Warriors at Hogwarts will be at least third in the Triwizard Tournament? This is too nonsense... Jon couldn''t help but complain. "Then let''s try again, boy, what do you see?" His gaze shifted to the teacup again, and Jon curled his lips: "I saw more than a year later, a teacher was expelled from Hogwarts!" "Oh?" Trelawney became interested in an instant: "Who is Hagrid? Or Moody?" "Um..." Jon thought for a while, and decided to answer truthfully: "It looks a bit like you, Professor Trelawney!" "What?" Sybil Trelawney''s face suddenly sank: "I take back what I just said, Hart... Now, I don''t see the slightest prophetic talent in you..." "Swear in the name of my great-grandmother, you can''t predict a correct thing!" Professor Trelawney continued to roar out this sentence. "Um..." Jon felt like he had completely offended the divination teacher. Then, he suddenly had an idea: "Professor, I saw one more thing..." "Say it!" "I saw... I failed the final exam in the divination class!" Chapter 119： Animagus As the bell rang for the end of get out of class, Jon Hart and Zacharias Smith hurriedly left the classroom and walked down the spiral staircase of Professor Trelawney. "How did you think of it?" Secretly glanced back, seeing Professor Trelawney not following, Zacharias suffocated a smile and said, "I think that old liar just wanted to eat you raw!" "Hurry up!" Jon blinked, "There will be a transformation lesson in a while." When the two of them had just returned to the castle, they suddenly encountered a riot of stairs...It took them a lot of time to find their way to the transfiguration classroom. I arrived at the transfiguration classroom, there were few students in it, and Professor McGonagall hadn''t come yet. Jon found a middle seat and sat down while taking out the textbook; Zacharias sat behind him. The transfiguration class was still taken with the students of Gryffindor. A few minutes later, the students of Gryffindor also rushed over one after another. However, several Gryffindor girls headed by Ginny Weasley looked at Jon as if they were whispering. ... They didn''t wait long. Soon, Professor Minerva McGonagall walked in. "Welcome to start your new semester!" Professor McGonagall''s tone is as serious as usual: "From the third grade, your learning content on Transfiguration will be provided at a higher level than before... You will no longer be like one. Its the same as in the second grade. I only learn some simple transformation spells without much practicality!" "You will be exposed to more complex transformation spells, but also more dangerous, so be careful..." In Professor McGonagalls class, no one dared to whisper; Jon listened to her teachings while flipping through the table of contents of Emeric Swichs "Intermediate Transfiguration Guide." "Now, turn your textbook to the third page!" Professor McGonagall continued: "The content of our first lesson is to learn to know Animagus!" "Then the first question... can anyone tell me what is Animagus?" Professor McGonagall glanced at the crowd. "Very well, Miss Weasley!" Ginny Weasley stood up and said slightly nervously: "He refers to a wizard who can freely become an animal while retaining his own magic power." "Quite standard answer, Gryffindor will add five points!" Professor McGonagall nodded approvingly: "Animagus can allow wizards to freely change between humans and animals. After proficiency, no wand is needed. There is no need for spells, and it will not have any negative effects on itself..." "At the same time, Animagus is also a very complicated magic. They cannot become any animal at will, and the changed animal is related to the character of the wizard; generally, each person can only become an animal!" Professor Ge paused and continued: "The transformation of Animagus is limited to non-magical creatures. The transformation of magical creatures (such as phoenix, fire dragon, eagle-headed horse-winged beasts, etc.) will bring unexpected and extremely terrifying things. as a result of." "In addition, Animagus is very dangerous during the practice process, so the Ministry of Magic strictly controls it, requiring all Animagus'' transformed animals and characteristics must be in the Ministry of Magics Office of Prohibition of Abuse of Magic. Register." "In the Middle Ages, Animagus has always been a very popular spell; it is also a sign of a smart shapeshifter... After all, when you dont need a wand or a spell, you can become an animal. Quite effective means of life saving." "For example, the French witch Lisette de Lapin. She was arrested in Paris in 1422 for being accused of witchcraft by Muggles. The Muggles broke the wand and sentenced her. But it was Lisette. The night before she was about to be executed, she disappeared from the Bastille." "In fact, Lisette de Lapan is exactly an Animagus. She can become a white rabbit, enough to squeeze out from the railings of the cell windows... the last of the Lancaster dynasty King Henry VI of England had a big white rabbit as a confidant, which made many people think he was crazy in private; however, this rabbit may actually be Lisette...because after Lisette escaped, Zeng Someone saw a white rabbit crossing the English Channel in a cauldron with sails." "Of course, with the changes of the times and the determination of the wizard''s secrecy law; the role and status of Animagus magic has declined significantly... At the International Transfiguration Conference in 1711, it was cancelled that the participants must be Animaag The requirement; the "Anamagus Norms Act" enacted on St. Helena in 1821, expressly stipulates that every Animago must be registered with the Ministry of Magic in his country." ... After describing one side of Animagus in detail, Professor McGonagall turned into a tabby cat in full view, almost invisible to people, and there were obvious traces of glasses around the eyes. This could not help but received enthusiastic applause from Gryffindor and Hufflepuff students. "Of course, the purpose of this lesson is just to let you know and know Animagus!" Professor McGonagall changed back into a human form: "Students who are really interested in this, wait until your sixth grade, if OWLs, Transfiguration class and Potions class have all achieved O (excellent), and a written application can be submitted to the Ministry of Magic; I will also personally guide you on the steps and processes of Animagus'' transformation!" "The transformation of Animagus requires a variety of complex potions and must be configured by the deformer himself!" Professor McGonagall added. Jon went through the contents of this chapter in the "Intermediate Transformation Guide". Sure enough, it was just an introduction, without any description of the steps and processes of the transformation method; it seems that Anigmas is also strictly controlled by the Ministry of Magic. Magic. As the bell rang for the end of get out of class, Professor McGonagall arranged the homework... Jon put the textbook back in his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom with Zacharias. "Animagus, it sounds very interesting..." Zacharias said with some excitement: "When I wait for the sixth grade, I must ask Professor McGonagall to learn, and then become a bee, mosquito or hummingbird. I sneaked into the girls bathroom, and what I wanted to do..." "The premise is that you have to achieve O (excellent) in both the transfiguration class and the potions class!" Jon patted Zacharias on the shoulder and shook his head: "During the day, stop thinking, we have to go quickly Eat, there will be a magical animal protection class in the afternoon!" . vertex Chapter 120： Protecting Magical Creatures (Part 2 When I left the castle after lunch, the rain had stopped yesterday. The sky was clear, and the grass at his feet was soft and damp; Jon and a few Hufflepuff students were on the way to the first lesson of protecting magical creatures. "I heard Hagrid is a terrible professor!" Heloise Midgen said with some worry: "A student was injured in his class last year!" "So we have to wear this stuff..." Steven Lucas glanced at his dragon leather coat with disgust, but he still wore it tightly. "By the way, with which college did we protect the magical creature class?" Jon asked casually. "It should be Slytherin!" Steven replied, "Gryffindor and Ravenclaw took the morning lesson on protecting magical creatures together!" "Is it" They were walking down the slope, and the shack in the forbidden forest was close at hand. ... Ruber Hagrid waited for his students by the door of the cottage. He was wearing a moleskin coat with his hands in his pockets, and a huge, vicious-looking, huge black hound hovered at his feet. Many students were taken aback by it, involuntarily staying away from the hound. The Slytherin students arrived, and Jon giggled when she saw Astoria and her friend Selwyn together... When she saw Jon, she blinked in surprise. . Jon also smiled and nodded to her. "Come on, hurry up!" Seeing that the students are almost there, Hagrid shouted loudly, "I have something to entertain you today. We will have a wonderful class soon... everyone, follow me!" Whether Hufflepuff or the Slytherin students, many people looked at each other a little... Obviously, because of the previous conviction, they didn''t seem to believe in the "good stuff" in Hagrid''s mouth. The way forward is the Forbidden Forest The crowd slowly followed Hagrid, Jon deliberately fell to the back of the crowd, and Astoria did the same. "Unexpectedly, you also chose the protection of magical creatures class!" Astoria smiled happily. "Yes..." Jon nodded, "I don''t know what good stuff Professor Hagrid will teach us in this lesson?" "My sister said that last year was a group of eagle-headed horse-winged beasts... In fact, they are pretty good!" Astoria thought for a moment, and said. "It feels great to fly with them..." Jon quickly added, "I mean, it should be like this..." "Chuck..." Astoria pursed her lips and smiled. ... After a few minutes, they followed Hagrid to the edge of a dense forest. "Everyone comes up to this fence!" Hagrid shouted, "Now, wait a moment... The first thing you have to do is to open the book and gently stroke the spine of the book!" Hagrid strode away, and Jon carefully took out the "Monster Book of Monsters" **** in the cloth bag; gently stroking the spine of the book, the book shivered, then opened, and lay quietly. In his hands. Like him, Astoria controlled the textbook with ease. But not everyone is the same as them. "Ah..." A Slytherin girl screamed. She threw away the book in her hand, and took a few steps back in fright, while covering her hand in fear. Apparently, she was almost bitten by the book just now. "Be gentle!" Hagrid had returned with a heavy bamboo basket, and he shouted at the Slytherin girl: "No matter if you treat books or magical animals!" The Slytherin girl turned her head in disgust. Hagrid pretended that he hadn''t seen her reaction, and placed the bamboo basket heavily on the ground. "Now, you can come and see what''s inside!" He said carelessly: "Can anyone tell me what''s inside?" Several students gathered around, and then with a "hiss" sound, they took a few steps back in terror. Jon took the opportunity to walk a few steps forward and saw that the bamboo basket was densely packed with ovoid black insects. "These are worms, Professor Hagrid!" Jon said. "Correct!" Hagrid happily patted Jon on the shoulder and almost knocked him down. "Wait, what''s your name?" He took out the student roster, and then touched his head in embarrassment. "Hart, Jon Hart!" Jon replied. Hagrid took out the student roster seriously, turned it over twice, and finally found Jon''s name: "Very well, Mr. Hart... Hufflepuff adds five points!" "So does anyone know what is the main use of the beetle?" Hagrid asked again. "They are a kind of fodder!" Astoria raised her hand high: "Feed the fodder for the tree guard!" "You are also very good, girl... wait, you are..." "Astoria Greengrass!" Astoria turned her head and winked mischievously at Jon. "Very well, Miss Greengrass... Slytherin also adds five points!" "So now, look at the woods ahead..." Hagrid opened his arms and shouted. Following the direction Hagrid was pointing, they noticed that there were magical creatures the size of emerald green palms that looked like tree bark and small branches on the trees. "Oh!" The girls couldn''t help screaming. ... Jon didn''t expect that the content of this class was actually a tree guard. There is no doubt that this kind of small magical animal is much more acceptable than eagle-headed horse-body winged beasts, fried snails or night snails. Even many Slytherin students seemed to be interested. Hagrid divided them into groups in pairs, and asked them to feed the tree guards with the beetles... to win their favor. Jon and Astoria were together and found a willow tree on the shore of Lake Hogsmeade... Their dragon skin coats were all thrown aside, and the two sat beside the tree at the same time. "The tree guard is very timid!" Astoria said gently: "So don''t scare them when you feed!" While talking, she took a few soil turtles from Jon''s hands, and then spread them by the tree hole while gently tapping the willow tree... More than ten seconds later, a cute little guy crawled out of the tree hole. It gave Astoria a timid look, then grabbed a bug in her hand and quickly retracted into the hole... After several round trips, it finally got out of the cave and stood on Astoria''s palm. "It succeeded!" Astoria said excitedly, "You come and touch it too, Jon!" Jon stretched out a hand and pressed it on Astoria''s hand, and his thumb gently stroked the branches of the tree man... "It likes you very much!" Astoria nodded happily. "Of course, do you remember the first time we met on the train..." Jon smiled. "Yes, we talked a lot about magical animals... One of them is the tree guard!" Astoria closed her eyes and said softly. After a while, she opened her eyes again and lowered her head, her cheeks flushed slightly: "Jon, I''m really glad to meet you..." . vertex Chapter 121： Angry Snape "Jon, what are you giggling?" During dinner, Zacharias-Smith curiously shook the knife in front of Jon''s eyes and asked at the same time. "Nothing!" Jon lowered his head quickly and closed his eyes. I recalled the afternoon scene again in my mind-- "She snuggled in your arms and lay together under the willow tree by the pond; Hands clasped together, looking up at the dying sunset; The tree guarding Luo Guo stood on them, dancing and singing joyfully... Everything is so beautiful, as if the whole world is held in your hands! I hope the time will stop here..." Until a looking fierce black hound emerged from nowhere. It jumped in front of the two people excitedly, and licked Jon''s shoes passionately. Then, Hagrid''s call came from a distance: "Ya...Ya...Ya..." The girl quickly got up like a frightened bird, then blushed and ran towards the castle with her head down. Jon wanted to catch up, but he was tripped by a hound, and then he ran into Hagrid, who was approaching. Professor Hagrid grabbed Jon and greeted eagerly: "I didn''t fall anywhere, don''t be so afraid of Fang, in fact it is very kind and timid..." "...By the way, Hart, do you know a lot about magical animals..." "...Welcome to my cottage in the future, I will invite you to eat rock cake..." Finally got rid of Hagrid''s claws and ran towards the castle, but there was still Astoria''s shadow in sight. "What''s in a daze?" Zacharias poked Jon''s arm with a fork, awakening him from the memory... "Nothing, just want to eat dog meat hot pot!" Jon said bitterly. ... After dinner, there was a riot in the corridor. The cause was a quarrel between two Gryffindor fourth-graders and three Slytherin fourth-graders. One of the Slytherin students lost because of the quarrel, and then became angry. He pulled out his wand and launched a sneak attack on a Gryffindor student from behind. As a result, the sneak attack was unsuccessful, but Alastor Moody, the teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts, caught him. An angry Professor Moody said that he is most uncomfortable with people who attack others behind their backs... Then he used a very sophisticated transformation technique to turn that Slytherin student into a ferret, and then forced the ferret to do a high jump! It was not until Professor McGonagall arrived that Professor Moody''s behavior of over-discipling students was prevented. And he transformed the Slytherin fourth-grader back into a human form. Of course, Jon was only hearsay, and did not witness this incident with his own eyes. However, those Slytherin students have always been more arrogant and domineering, and Professor Moody''s behavior has also gained a lot of reputation among Hufflepuff students. At the same time, Professor Moodys defense against the Dark Arts class seems to have a good reputation... "Moody... he''s so cool, isn''t he?" "It''s not just cool, it''s so cool!" When Jon returned to the Hufflepuff common room, he heard Cedric Diggory talking to another Hufflepuff sixth grader. "What''s the matter?" Zacharias beside him couldn''t help but ask. "Professor Moody really understands!" Cedric said meaningfully: "He knows what black magic is and how to fight it..." "We won''t have the Defense Against the Dark Arts class until two days later!" Zacharias glanced at the class schedule and said disappointedly. ... The first class on Tuesday morning was the potions class, and Jon came to the potions classroom very early. Professor Severus Snape looked thinner and worse than before. It may be that Lupin and Black were not able to successfully invest in Azkaban a few months ago, which hit him a bit hard; it may also be because of Moodys "Auror"; there may be other reasons... The Slytherin and Hufflepuff students also arrived one after the other, grouped according to their previous two years. Astoria sat down next to Jon, she didn''t dare to look up into Jon''s eyes. Snape watched the students arrived and began to talk about the content of the lesson: Today they need to make a new medicine: shrinking solution. For Jon, this medicine is not difficult at all. But Astorias state is a bit abnormal; first the daisy''s root cuts are of different sizes, and then when peeling the figs, she stabbed the paring knife into the fruit many times, wasting a lot of juice. Later, he passed the leeches'' juice as mouse bile to Jon... "What''s the matter?" Jon lowered his head and asked softly. "Jon..." She stammered, "I was... I''m sorry..." "Nothing, I should be the one to say sorry!" Jon said quickly: "I wanted to catch up with you yesterday, but Professor Hagrid blocked him. He forced me to say a lot of things, and then I couldn''t find it. it''s your turn." "So..." Astoria seemed to be relieved, and her mood seemed to be much better, she said softly: "Actually Jon... Yesterday, I..." "This is the potions class!" A gloomy voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Not in the hallway or the lounge, where you can chat!" ... Jon and Astoria both had to stand up, facing Severus Snape''s somber face. "Hart!" Professor Snape snarled, "Is your body shrinking potion ready?" "I... sorry, Professor Snape!" Jon lowered his head. "Not yet." Due to Astoria''s many mistakes, the preparation of the shrinking potion actually failed. There was only a pool of orange potion in the cauldron. "Huh!" Snape stared coldly at the pot of failed potion: "Then you still have the mind to chat with Miss Greengrass?" Jon lowered his head dare not refute anything. "Containment! Hufflepuff was deducted twenty points!" Snape said unceremoniously. "But...Professor Snape..." Astoria couldn''t help but said, her voice a little bit of crying. Jon hurriedly kicked her calf, not letting her continue. "Shut up, sit down!" They had to sit down again, pour out all the orange potion in the cauldron, and start making up again. Astoria''s eyes were red, and the daisy root was carefully cut there... Jon was cooking the figs in the cauldron while watching Snape secretly, thinking. He always felt that Snape''s condition today was a bit wrong! . m. Chapter 122： dark magic On Tuesday night, a Slytherin prefect brought a note from Professor Snape to Jon. Snape asked Jon to go to his office for detention work on Saturday night. The content was to open a vat of horned toad and take out his heart. Jon took the note helplessly, and had to accept the reality of confinement. ... For the next two days, everything was flat. Many students are eagerly looking forward to Moody''s first Defense Against the Dark Arts class. Having had lunch on Thursday afternoon, the class bell hadnt rang, so they lined up outside Moodys classroom early. When the class bell just rang, the door of the Dark Demon Defense Class classroom suddenly opened automatically. The students of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw rushed into the classroom to take out their respective "Dark Forces: Self-Defense Guide" sitting in the front row, the atmosphere was exceptionally quiet. "You don''t need those textbooks!" In a few minutes, a distinctive sound of footsteps came from outside the door, and Professor Moody dragged his heavy wooden leg into the classroom: "In the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, You only need magic wands and listen to me!" Everyone was excited to put the textbooks back into their school bags. Moody took out the roster, and then started one by one. His normal eye moved down the list, and his magical eye kept turning around, staring at every student who shouted. "Very good..." Finally, he put down the roster in his hand, his voice hoarse and low: "I see the desire for learning in your eyes!" "... Just a few days ago, I received a letter from Professor Lu Ping. He introduced me to your progress in this course. Professor Lu Ping told me how to deal with some dark magic creatures. You have mastered a lot of the basics-you have learned how to deal with Bogut, Red Hat, Shinkpunk, Grindillo, Kabbah, and Werewolves, right?" "Yes!" The students nodded in unison. "Yet, you haven''t learned enough about how to deal with real dark magic... it''s a long way away!" Professor Moody paused, and continued: "So Professor Dumbledore invited me specially. I have a year Time to teach you how to deal with black magic spells" Seeing the suspicious look in the eyes of several students, Moody nodded: "Yes, I only teach for a year, do Dumbledore a favor... only teach for a year, and then live my peaceful retirement life again." "Black magic, they are terrifying, dangerous, and cunning..." Moody took out his wand and tapped it lightly on the blackboard. Soon, a huge portrait appeared on it. "Does anyone tell me what this is?" Moody said in a deep voice. Jon frowned, because he saw a person in the portrait... more accurately, it was a corpse whose skin and facial features had been rotten and dilapidated; only saw it running in the dark in vain , Biting and shattering everything around... A girl from Ravenclaw raised her hand tremblingly. "Very well, Miss Pobin!" "Professor Moody, I think...this should be..." Melinda Probin of Ravenclaw stood shaking and stood up: "The corpse!" "Yes, this is a corpse... There is no life, no soul, and no thoughts. It is summoned by black magic and is also manipulated by black magic... The real walking corpse!" Moody said in a low voice: "The corpse is a dead person first. If you brutally kill a Muggle or wizard without destroying his corpse, you can turn it into a corpse..." "In the era when the Dark Lord was raging, there were countless Muggle massacres, but all the corpses disappeared... At that time Minister Millison Barnold had been speculating that the Dark Lord was trying to create an army of corpses , But before he was finally finished, he was defeated by a one-year-old kid, and this matter was gone!" Jon was keenly aware of Moody''s slip of the tongue, but apparently the other students did not notice. "The corpses also have obvious weaknesses; they fear fire and light, and like darkness and humidity... So some simple magic will work wonders when dealing with them!" "Now, let''s continue to introduce the next..." Moody waved his magic wand lightly, and the content on the portrait just disappeared, replaced by a cloud of flames. This group of flames seems to have a soul, constantly changing into various ferocious beasts, devouring and burning everything. Almost everyone, faced with a puzzled expression on this face, Jon also sat there quietly without raising his hand. "Calendar!" Moody sneered: "An unquenchable flame!" "Yes, you can hardly extinguish it, no matter whether it is water or sand; a terrifying flame, it can burn everything it can touch, including summoning its owner... The most powerful fire in history, almost destroyed A city with a million people!" "There are a few spells that can stop the calendar fire. They are all extremely clever spells..." Moody stood there and thought for a moment, but he did not continue to introduce the calendar. Then, he waved his wand one last time. The last portrait appeared in front of everyone. It was a woman, a living woman...Her face was full of pain and hideousness, her body changed constantly, and finally the whole person became a huge spider. Zacharys-Smith raised his hand high. "Oh, Mr. Smith?" "I know what this is, Professor Moody!" Zacharias said excitedly, "This is an Animagus, right?" Moody was taken aback for a moment, and then an ugly smile appeared on his face. "Animagus...no, of course it''s not Animagus!" Moody shook his head: "Animagus is a powerful transformation spell, not black magic; obviously this is not, it is. The most terrible and cruel curse!" "Blood curse!" The expression on Moody''s face became extremely serious: "Curse the soul of a monster on the soul of a wizard... an unbreakable curse, unless you combine two The souls that have been fused together are destroyed at the same time..." "Generally speaking, the blood curse can only be applied to the mother''s body or the wizards in the early childhood. Male wizards and souls with weaker souls will be swallowed quickly; while female wizards will persist for a while, but obviously this persistence. Not a good thing!" "The monster''s soul will still gradually control the wizard''s soul and dominate; in the early stage, the wizard will transform into a monster from time to time and involuntarily; but in the later stage, the wizard will completely lose memory and consciousness at a point in time, and change Become a real monster!" "It could be a giant spider, it could be a snake, or something more terrifying..." "The wizard who transforms into a monster will have more power than ordinary monsters!" "There is no curse, unless you destroy two souls at the same time... There are known spells that can alleviate the outbreak of the blood curse, but they can also alleviate for more than ten or twenty years..." . m. Chapter 123： Ancient Runic An hour later, following a group of Hufflepuff students, Jon walked out of the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom with a serious expression. Several students around me are still excitedly discussing what Moody''s just said in class: "Sure enough, Professor Moody is really knowledgeable!" "I didn''t expect that we could get to know and understand black magic so close!" "If the Ministry of Magic knows what we are studying, will it trouble Professor Moody and Professor Dumbledore?" ... Ignoring their whispers, Jon fell into quiet thinking. Through the content of this lesson, Jon has vaguely guessed something. If that is the case, I desperately need to understand some knowledge about black magic! There is no doubt that as a Death Eater trusted by Voldemort, Moody (Barty Crouch Jr.) is really good at black magic! If you really try to understand black magic, he can be regarded as a good teacher! It''s a pity that for safety''s sake, it''s better to keep a little distance from him; otherwise, in case of an accident and an Imperius curse or something, it is not interesting... and from Deng Judging from Blido''s performance, he has also suspected Moody''s and everything should be under the control of the principal. In addition, all the books on dark magic in the library were hidden by Dumbledore many years ago. As a little wizard from a family of non-pure-blooded wizards, it is still too difficult to really get in touch with the knowledge of dark magic. Just wait and see! Went to the restaurant to eat something, and then returned to Hufflepuffs common room Jon was surprised to find that Zacharys-Smith was reading in the common room. "The sun came out from the west?" Jon leaned over curiously. Zacharias triumphantly turned over the book in his hand and showed Jon the title of the book: "A Guide to Advanced Transformation." "How did you get this book?" Jon asked in surprise. "I borrowed it from the library!" Zacharias said excitedly, "I lied to Hagrid that big silly man and said that he wanted to borrow a book about magical animals. He signed me without seeing the IOU, and then I borrowed it from Mrs. Pins!" "Are you really ready to practice how to become an Animagus?" Jon had already guessed the purpose of Zacharias. "Of course!" ...It''s a pity that Zacharias'' enthusiasm lasted only fifteen minutes. When several members of Hufflepuffs Quidditch team found him, he threw the banned book in his hands to Jon. "It''s too complicated!" He complained: "I have never seen such a complicated transfiguration technique. The process alone takes more than a year; at least five advanced potions have to be prepared. I swear I don''t deserve one! " "Then your plan to sneak into the girls'' bathroom lasted for such a long time before you gave up?" Jon joked. "Yes, give up!" Zacharias shook his head and stood up: "I went to fight Quidditch... Jon, if you go to the library, help me return this book to Huo on the way. Mrs. Qi." "Okay, leave it to me!" Jon picked up the "Advanced Transformation Guide" that Zacharias had thrown aside, and received it in his backpack. "Thanks!" ... Zacharys-Smith has no class in the afternoon and can go to the Quidditch Stadium to release himself. But Jon still has an ancient rune lesson to take. After resting for a while in the common room, he hurried to the third floor of the castle. This course sounds rather boring from the name, so the number of electives for it is much less than that of the other courses. The two colleges of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw, together with no more than a dozen students, sat quietly in the classroom. Jon found a seat and sat down. "Hello!" In the front row, a Ravenclaw girl with light blonde, waist-length hair turned her head and blinked at him gently: "Jon Hart?" "Yes, Miss Lovegood!" Jon smiled and nodded. "I noticed you in the morning''s Defense Against the Dark Arts class!" Luna said softly, "What do you seem to be worrying about?" "Maybe!" Jon digressed the subject vaguely: "Maybe the course has been busy recently... By the way, you actually took this course too?" "Of course!" Luna said brightly: "My mother once told me... If you turn these ancient magic texts upside down, you can see that they are actually an ancient spell! So I have been looking forward to this class." "Really?" Jon said awkwardly. Chatting with Luna Lovegood is a difficult task, because you can hardly keep up with her thinking. In a sense, her thinking is too wild! Until the magic text teacher Professor Bathsida Babling walked into the classroom. "I always feel that the smell on your body is a bit familiar..." Luna sniffed her nose vigorously, then turned around slowly and opened her textbook. ... Professor Bathsida Babling is a very young witch. She looks only in her twenties, but her dress is a little plain, even sloppy. A black robe seemed to be a little discolored, with thick black-rimmed glasses on his face. Professor Babling sat on the podium, took out the roster and started the roll call; due to the small number of students, the roll call ended soon. "Welcome to the first ancient rune class!" Professor Babling''s voice is very clear: "Many students think that this course is just learning a kind of useless ancient Chinese, and it is not magical at all...I hope Dont think so too; then now, please open your books!" Jon opened the catalog of his "Magic Phonetic Table", and then he was stunned. In the inconspicuous corner of the catalogue of this book, it depicts a man with his hands tied upside down, his head shining with a weak light. "This is..." Jon had opened the "Magic Phonetic Table" many times before, and never noticed this detail. "Please turn to the third page!" Professor Babling said undoubtedly: "About the origin of magic, this is a very controversial topic... However, the most convincing statement in the history of magic is modern Magic originated from ancient Nordic magic!" "The ancient Nordic magic has basically been lost, but their text has been preserved which is also the Rune... We have reason to believe that we can infer some clues of ancient magic from the text!" Professor Babling paused and continued: "As described in an ancient Nordic poem on the third page of your textbook--" "Hanging on the swaying tree for nine consecutive nights, Stabbed by a spear; I was treated as Odins sacrifice, Sacrifice to yourself, On the tree that no one knows! There is no bread to satisfy your hunger, no drops to quench your thirst. There are only mysterious words falling from the tree, I looked down and picked up runes, Shouting while picking up, filled my heart..." . m. Chapter 124： Tip Deformation Guide The study pressure in the third academic year is much heavier than in the previous two years. After all, several new courses have been added, and the original courses and their content are also much more advanced and complicated. Many third-year students complained about this... They complained about too many courses and homework, which delayed their time for playing Quidditch and other extracurricular activities... Jon didn''t have any pressure on this, but the heavy schoolwork did affect his time in the responsive house. He didn''t rush to the eighth floor of the castle for the first time this semester until the first session of ancient runes was finished on Thursday afternoon. When he arrived near the room on the eighth floor, he suddenly saw a group of Gryffindor students chirping on his right hand side. Jon hurriedly shifted his gaze and turned his gaze to the oil painting of the giant stick beating the stupid Barnabas across from the responsive house, pretending to be admiring the painting. BarnabastheBarmy is a "famous" wizard. He once made a stupid attempt to teach a troll to dance ballet; then during the attempt, he was caught by a troll wearing a tutu A hammer hit the forehead... This oil painting is to restore that scene. "Oh!" The giant monster on the oil painting obviously also discovered the existence of Jon. He turned around and roared at Jon. Obviously, the roar of the troll also attracted the attention of others. "Jon?" A crisp voice sounded from the group of Gryffindor students. A short girl ran out of the Gryffindor crowd and ran to Jon''s side. "You go back first!" The little girl waved to her classmates: "I have to wait a while!" Jon''s mouth twitched slightly, but he had to turn around and greet him: "Good afternoon, Natalie!" ... "Are you still used to spending the past few days at school?" Jon stammered a bit, making his tone as caring as possible. "It''s great!" Natalie folded her hands on her chest and said with a grin: "I have never been the same as these days, I can let go of so many delicious things, and I have never slept in such a big bed. Professor McGonagall also cares about me very much..." "Really..." Jon suddenly remembered that the little girl before him came from a slum in East London. Perhaps for her, compared with the difficult conditions in the past, life at Hogwarts is no different from heaven. "Are you looking at this painting?" Natalie''s gaze moved to the oil painting in front of her. The troll wearing a tutu on the oil painting saw another spectator appear, grinning, and shouting at her. The little girl who couldn''t reach the guard fell two steps backwards in fright. Fortunately, Jon reached out in time to support her. "Thank you!" Natalie wiped the sweat from her face: "The portraits, stairs, and statues in the school are so strange... They often come out to scare me!" "Get used to it!" Jon said casually, "Natalie, do you want me to take you back to the Gryffindor common room?" "No..." The little girl shook her head quickly, and she changed the subject: "Where are you going now... I heard that Hufflepuffs common room is in a crypt?" Jon pretended to glance at the wall behindthis is the entrance to the House of Request, and then slowly said, Yes, its under the castle...Im here to find Fu Professor Liwei, ask him something..." He made up a reason casually. "Professor Flitwick?" Natalie blinked thoughtfully: "Shall I go with you... I have some questions and want to ask him!" Jon only felt a little big head, as if he had an extra tail that could not be shaken off... When we walked towards Professor Flitwicks office near Sita, Natalies mouth was chattering and talking. "Ginny Weasley told me that since you first entered school, your grades have always been the first place in the year!" Natalie asked curiously, "Is that so?" "It seems... right..." Jon said vaguely. "It''s amazing..." Natalie exclaimed, "How did you do it...I always think I''m a bit worse than the children from wizarding families!" "This...probably I am more diligent..." "Professor Sprout gave you a super high evaluation in the herbal medicine class!" Natalie exclaimed: "She said you are the most gifted student in herbal medicine she has ever met... Professor Snape Yes, he praised you too, but I forgot when it was..." Such being praised and praised by others, especially when the other party is still a cute little girl... It seems quite interesting? However, Jon didn''t feel like this, he still kept a bit of sense... Walking to a position just over ten yards from Professor Flitwicks office, Jon suddenly patted his forehead: "Sorry, Natalie..." he said with a serious face: "Suddenly remembered I forgot my "Magic Characters and Sound Table" in the magic text classroom...I''m really sorry , I''m out of company for a while!" After speaking, he hurriedly walked along the way back. Natalie Pavlova looked at the back of the hurried departure, and pouted a little unhappy. After a while, she turned around and walked to the Gryffindor common room disappointedly. ... After finally getting rid of her, Jon quickly returned to the oil painting of the giant stick beating the silly Barnabas. Taking advantage of no one beside him, he entered the responsive house from the wall behind. The familiar cabin comes into view... Jon sat on a cushion, opened the backpack and poured out all the books inside. One of the books, which was somewhat shabby and unfamiliar, was poured in a rather conspicuous place in front of Jon. This made Jon frowned. This is the "Cutting-edge Transformation Guide" that Zacharys-Smith asked him to help return to the library. Unable to be a little curious, he picked up the book from the restricted area and opened it gently. After a while, I turned to a bookmark with the letters ZS written in rough pen and ink. The opening position is the chapter introducing Animagus. Jon moved his gaze to the beginning of this chapter: "Warning! To become an Animagus, you must have enough talent in transfiguration and potions... Animagus is a very dangerous magic. The magic has multiple steps, Failure to do so may cause serious physical or psychological problems. Please make sure to file with the Ministry of Magic and under the guidance of the instructor of the Transfiguration Class before trying..." Jon gently put down the "A Guide to Cutting-Edge Transformation" and seemed to fall into brief thoughts. Chapter 125： Work in school On Saturday afternoon, taking advantage of the time to go to the library, Jon returned the "Cutting-edge Transformation Guide" to Mrs. Pins. When returning to the restaurant for dinner, an owl appeared and threw a small box to Jon. Jon took the box and put it in his pocket. ... After dinner, he walked to Professor Snape''s office. In the past few years when he came to Hogwarts, he had to visit Snape''s office almost every year because of some accidents, and Jon even got used to it. When he knocked on the door lightly, Snape''s cold voice came from inside: "Please come in!" Jon quickly walked in: "Professor Snape!" At the same time he glanced at the glass bottles of various colors on the shelf... "You''re here." Snape raised his head, glared at him, then moved his gaze to the cauldron again: "The toad in the bucket, get rid of it!" Jon found out that there was a large wooden barrel in the center of the office. "Q...Q...Q... the voice kept coming from the barrel." I walked over and saw that there were densely packed toads, strange-looking toads, because they all had a horn on their heads... "Bohemian horned toad!" Snape coldly ordered, "Hart, take out their hearts and liver..." While talking, Snape threw a silver knife over. "Yes, Professor!" Jon nodded, picked up the knife, looked it up carefully, and finally put it back on the table. Then Jon took out the small box that the owl had brought for dinner. As early as Tuesday, when he was notified of the labor content of the school, Jon wrote to Eric, asking him to buy two scalpels and a box of blades, and then send it to himself. After all, based on his view of the Bohemian long-horned toad, this creature has a very thick skin... It is not easy to get in with ordinary knives. Now he has taken out a scalpel and attached a blade. There is no doubt that this kind of tool he has already proficient in is obviously much more comfortable to use than ordinary silver knives. Easily grabbed a toad from the barrel with his left hand-- "Gua..." He only heard an exclamation, Jon easily pierced the scalpel into Toad''s belly, and then lightly cut the belly. It took more than ten seconds to identify the position of the heart and liver, took them out, and put them into two glass bottles; Jon threw the dead toad into another empty wooden barrel. Then I took out another... It was a bit rusty at first, but after dissecting a dozen of them, the movements became proficient! Snape raised his head in surprise, watching Jon''s skillful knife pierce Toad''s belly; watching him easily take out the medicines he needed; and watching him take off a dull scalpel blade. , And then put on a new one... ... After only an hour and a half, the barrels that were still empty were already full of toads. The other barrel, which was full before, was empty. "I think I''m done, Professor!" Jon picked up two glass bottles filled with the liver and heart of the horned toad, and stood up. "Put it on my shelf!" Snape said calmly, still staring at the cauldron in front of him. Jon followed the initials on the medicinal material rack and placed the two medicinal materials separately. When he turned his head, he heard Snape whisper softly: "The... those blades you just had? Show me a look!" Snape''s voice was not as cold as before, but rather curious. "Yes, Professor!" Jon quickly took out another scalpel from his pocket and at the same time took out a new blade and handed it to Snape. Looking at Snape, it took a few minutes to jerky the guardian blade on the scalpel... "It''s fragile, it can be broken very easily... but it''s also sharp!" Snape stared at the scalpel in his hand, as if talking to himself; then, he gently wiped the blade on his finger. wipe. With almost no effort, the blade easily made a deep wound in his hand, and blood poured out little by little. "Reparo!" Snape put down the scalpel, and at the same time took out his wand with the other hand and pointed it at the injured finger. After almost ten seconds, the wound on the finger disappeared a little bit... Then Snape pointed his wand at Jon''s hands again, and whispered, "Clean up ()!" The blood stains on the hands, as well as the internal organs of the toads between the nails, fell off little by little, and his hands became clean in an instant. "Professor!" Before Snape could speak, Jon said first: "I have two such knives. If you don''t mind, this one in your hand can be placed here first!" Snape narrowed his eyes and did not speak. Jon quickly took out the blade box and poured out a dozen brand-new scalpel blades on Snape''s desk. Snape still didn''t speak, he just waved his wand... the scalpel and the blade flew into his drawer together. ... "Now, do me a favor again!" Snape said coldly, pointing to the crucible in front of him. "Professor, what kind of potion are you preparing?" Jon asked tentativelyWhich potion! Snape said coldly, "A certain werewolf still needs my help in order to stay sane on the night of the full moon... Well, if it wasn''t for Dumbledore''s request..." This is not the first time Jon has seen Snape''s wolf poison potion, but the last time Snape was to suggest to him that there was a werewolf in the school, and this time, he showed almost all the steps. "For some more advanced potions..." Snape said slowly. Jon pricked his ears quickly. "The difficulty in the preparation process is not the process or the handling of the materials..." Snape paused, and continued: "It was the last step." "Even if it is the same potion, different wizards have to deal with them in different ways... It relies on wizards to explore and need a little inspiration; you can never get it just by reading books and asking for advice..." "So I always think that potions require talent. The kind of idiots I often meet can never achieve real results on potions!" Snape sneered, "And this last step of processing, we Call it a sequence of a potion... For any high-level potion, if you can''t find a sequence that belongs to you, you will never be able to successfully formulate it!" Jon nodded thoughtfully. At the same time, Snape''s crucible was smoking black smoke... Jon raised his head and asked boldly, "Professor Snape...Can I be confined by you for more times in the future?" Snape glanced at him coldly, and said sarcastically, "Whatever you want...If you are willing to come here and do some dirty work like today!" "Once a week!" After a pause, he added. Chapter 126： Boothbarton and Durmstrang With the end of the first week of school, life in the new semester is gradually on track. Jon has been very busy these two months. In addition to the usual courses, he needs to spend a lot of time learning other knowledge in the responsive house, he needs to go to Snape''s office every few days to help him deal with various medicinal materials, and to avoid Natalie''s harassment... The last point is not easy, especially when you are not willing to recklessly hurt a little girls self-esteem. ... time flies One day at the end of October, all teachers and students of the school received an important notice: "The Triwizard Tournament is about to open: Representatives from Busbarton and Durmstrang will arrive at 6 pm on Friday, October 30. The afternoon class will end half an hour earlier" In the next week, all the students in the school seemed to be talking about only one topic, and that was the Triwizard Tournament. Rumors spread rapidly among the students like a virus... For example, who will fight to be the Warriors of Hogwarts, what events will be available in the competition, and how are the students of Boothbatton and Durmstrang different from them... The castle is also undergoing a thorough cleaning... Some messy stone statues have been moved to unremarkable places, and some dirty oil paintings have also been cleaned. The entire Hogwarts castle is almost completely new. Whenever the administrator of the castle, Mr. Argus Filch, saw a student daring to break into the castle wearing muddy shoes, he would furiously... Then he took out the mop and carefully cleaned up the dirty place. The entire school is making final preparations for the upcoming game. ... On the morning of October 30th, when they walked out of the common room and went to the auditorium for dinner, they found that the auditorium was decorated overnight. Huge silk banners hung on the walls, each representing a college at Hogwarts: A golden lion on a red background is Gryffindor; a bronze eagle on a blue background is Ravenclaw; a black badger on a yellow background is Hufflepuff; a silver on a green background The python is Slytherin. Behind the teacher''s desk, hung the largest banner with the coat of arms of Hogwarts: the lion, the eagle, the badger, and the snake are joined together, surrounded by a large letter H. Throughout the day, the students were very excited during class... Even in Professor McGonagall''s transfiguration class, some people dared to whisper and discuss the upcoming competition. Only a few people are still paying attention to the class. Professor Minerva McGonagall, who has always been strict, has turned one eye and one eye closed today. The bell rang half an hour earlier, and Jon followed Zacharias Smith and Steve Lucas back to the Hufflepuff common room. They put down their schoolbags and textbooks, put on robes, and assembled in the foyer, as Professor Sprout had previously ordered. The deans of the college are ordering their students to form a neat line. "Hannah, don''t wear such fancy decorations on your head!" Professor Sprout instructed Hannah-Abbot to take off her headdress; he took out the wand and removed Zacharys-Smiths messy hair , Become tidy up. "Please follow me!" Then, Professor Sprout glanced at the formation with some satisfaction and said. ... Students from the four colleges stood in line in front of the castle. Jon glanced at his watch while yawning. According to the previous statement, the students of Boothbatten and Durmstrang will arrive on time at six o''clock. Unfortunately, it is already a quarter past six now... It seems that the dove is indeed one of the three essences of mankind, and even the wizarding world is unavoidable. The sky is getting dark and the temperature is beginning to drop... Jon glanced at his watch again, it was almost half past six... Jon felt a bit cold on his body, he was still negligent, and did not remember to add more clothes... Many first-year students in the front row were shaking all over...I don''t know if it was cold or excited. "If I''m not mistaken, Busbarton''s representative has arrived!" Professor Dumbledore''s voice sounded from directly behind the crowd. At the same time, in the air, a huge pink-blue carriage flew towards this side. The entire carriage was almost the size of a house, twelve winged silver-mane horses pulled it into the air, and each horse was almost as big as an elephant. The carriage slowly landed on the ground, and on the door of the carriage, you could see the coat of arms of Boothbatten School of Witchcraft and Wizardry: two golden crossed wands, and three stars appeared on each wand. A woman about the size of Hagrid stepped out of the carriage... Mrs. Olim Maxim of Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Dumbledore kissed Mrs. Maxime gracefully, without bending over. At the same time, more than ten seventeen or eighteen-year-old male and female students also got off the carriage, and UU Reading stood behind Mrs. Maxim... Among them, the number of male students was far fewer than female students. Dumbledore was on tiptoe, communicating with Mrs. Maxim who was bending down... The students of the two colleges are all looking at each other and whispering. Jon glanced at his watch again... it was six forty-five. It seems that Karkaroff and Demstrang are also among the best in terms of pigeons. He grumbled a bit hungry, but he didn''t wait long. The strange sound sounded from the bottom of Lake Hogsmeade, a suppressed rumble and sucking sound, like a huge submarine moving along the shore... A huge ship floated from the bottom of the lake, and then docked on the shore... On the side of the huge ship, the logo of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry was engraved: a double-headed eagle and a deer head, and Cyrillic letters School name. More than a dozen students from Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, dressed in thick fur cloaks, walked down from the cabin. An old man with white hair and goatee in the front enthusiastically shook hands with Dumbledore. It looks like he is Igor Karkaroff! As the Durmstrang students approached, it caused a small sensation in the Hogwarts crowd. Obviously, someone recognized that the Durmstrang student behind Karkaroff was the Bulgarian national and European famous seeker Viktor Krum. ... Jon was finally relieved. When Dumbledore, Madame Maxim and Karkaroff finished their greetings, they could finally return to the warm hall. I glanced at my watch last. It was seven o''clock in Greenwich Mean Time, just fine, one hour later than expected. After waiting so long, I can eat! Chapter 127： Familiar Jon had never seen a dinner at Hogwarts before, and could have such a sumptuous dishes, and put them in front of them... A few of them are definitely foreign flavors, and the British certainly can''t make such delicacies. After all, any friends come from afar, understandable. Anyway, he was hungry. He took out a piece of black pudding and stuffed it into his mouth unreservedly... Several Bussbarton girls passing by frowned at him. Bussbartons classmates quickly chose a seat at the Ravenclaw table. Victor Krum and his Durmstrang alumni were seated at the Slytherin table. After all the students entered the auditorium and took their seats at the tables of their respective colleges, the faculty and staff also came in, and they filed to the main guest table. Dumbledore gave a short speech... When he finished his speech and announced the start of the banquet, Jon had easily eliminated half of the black pudding and a large piece of steak. ... When the banquet was over, Barty Crouch, Director of the Department of International Cooperation of the Ministry of Magic and Ludo Bagman, Director of the Department of Sports of the Ministry of Magic, also came to the hall. As the two Ministry of Magic officials who have made significant contributions to the restart of the Triwizard Tournament, they will become the referees of the Triwizard Tournament together with the three principals. At the same time, Dumbledore asked Filch to take the Goblet of Fire on the podium and announced the rules of the Triwizard Tournament: Three warriors, each warrior represents a school, the warriors are selected by the Goblet of Fire; three challenging projects, each of which can be scored according to the completion; the warrior with the highest accumulated score in the end will get the Goblet of Fire! The registration time is only 24 hours, and the deadline is tomorrow night, which is the eve of Halloween... Only wizards who are over 17 years old can register. Then it seems that I can''t witness Harry Potter becoming the fourth warrior with my own eyes, because tomorrow night is Saturday and I have to go to Snape''s office for a night of hard work. At the same time, Jon heard several sixth-grade students under the age of seventeen on one side, discussing how to fool the Goblet of Fire... He yawned and wanted to go back to the dorm to sleep quickly. ... On Saturday, generally speaking, students go to breakfast very late. But when Jon came to the common room early in the morning, he found it was crowded with people. Many of the students were booing around Cedric Diggory... Cedric was holding a parchment in his hand and seemed to hesitate. "Well... does anyone know where the Bussbarton students were resting last night?" Jon asked loudly, and then added: "And Durmstrand..." "The Durmstrang students went back to their boats to rest, while the Busbarton students were in the Ravenclaw tower... Professor Flitwick made a special floor for them!" Someone answered. Tao. "Okay, thank you..." Jon nodded, then quickly walked out of the common room. According to Jon''s original plan, this year is a very important year... If you can hold Mrs. Maxim''s thick legs, the future will be much simpler. Show her achievements in front of her, let her appreciate herself, and at the same time, after the semester, take the opportunity to transfer to Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry... Reading in Boothbarton for three or four years, waiting for Voldemort to be resurrected by Dumbledore and Harry Potter. Come back again to reap the benefits of the fisherman... Simply perfect plan! I can also take my parents to France easily, so that they can stay away from disputes and their lives are not threatened. So... it is necessary to get familiar with Principal Maxim and these future alumni as soon as possible! ... Jon was on the only way between Ravenclaw Tower and the castle, pretending to read a book while waiting for the opportunity to come. A few minutes later, under the leadership of Mrs. Maxim, more than a dozen students from Busbarton were rushing here. Jon pretended to be walking while reading, and walked through the side corridor. "Bang..." He bumped into Mrs. Maxim. "Zut! (French: damn! Mrs. Maxim gave him a blank look and complained. Jon raised his head and replied in fluent French: "Jesuisdsol, Madame. (I''m sorry, madam. Mrs. Maxim could not help but was stunned: "Vousparlezfran?ais? (Do you speak French? "Oui, magrand-mreestfran?aise. (Yes, my grandma is French. Jon responded. This is nonsense... Mr. Eric Hart is an orthodox Englishman, and his ancestors did not have any French ancestry for eight generations. But he is a student from a non-wizard family, it is always impossible for the other party to check his household registration...So Jon can rest assured that he can be bold. After all, if you want to be familiar, and even want to transfer schools in the future...you have to get some connections. At the same time Jon raised his wand and waved his hand, a very simple flying curse, and the book that fell on the ground flew back into his hand. "Quelageas-tu? (How old are you? Madam Maxim asked curiously. "Treizeans. (13 years old. Jon replied honestly. Mrs. Maxim couldn''t help but cast him approving eyes... The flying spell can be regarded as a more troublesome spell In Boothbarton, many students in the fifth and sixth grades are very difficult to control (Busbarton The OWLs exam is conducted at the end of the sixth grade). A third-year student who uses it so easily can be called excellent. After a few words of greeting in French, Maximus took the Busbarton students away, and several girls looked at Jon with curious eyes. Until they part ways... Looks like a good start! Jon left with some delight. ... Just a minute after Jon left, a portrait on the wall next to him suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared. In the principal''s office, a sharp voice suddenly broke the silence. "Dumbledore!" "What''s the matter, Chris?" Albus Dumbledore raised his head in surprise. Principal Chris Evra in the portrait was breathing heavily while introducing the scene he had just seen. "What did they say?" Principal Dalys-Dewent asked curiously. "They speak French...I don''t understand most of them..." Principal Evra lowered his head. "Coward! Traitor!" On the other side, I remembered Headmaster Phineas Black''s anger: "Hogwarts shame..." "...Dumbledore, if I were the principal..." Principal Black chattered: "...I will definitely fire him directly!" Dumbledore raised his head solemnly, and gave Phineas Black a cold look: "Shut up, Phineas!" Principal Dalys-Derwent has skillfully conjured ribbons and socks to bind Phineas Black firmly. Chapter 128： S.P.E.W After more than ten minutes, Jon came to the auditorium; then he was surprised to find that the decoration here had a new change. WWWW.SUIMENG.com Because it was Halloween, Professor Flitwick conjured up a large group of bats and flew around the enchanted ceiling. At the same time, there were hundreds of pumpkin-carved little people squinting in every corner. The crowd. At the entrance of the auditorium, many people gathered around...some of them were eating bread while watching the goblet of fire. "Just ask, which students do you know cast their names into the Goblet of Fire?" Jon asked casually. "All the Durmstrang students!" a second-year girl next to him replied: "And Angelina Johnson of Gryffindor, Roger Davis of Ravenclaw, and..." "Cedric Diggory from your college also dropped his name!" A familiar voice came from behind: "And the prefect of our college, Gemma Farley!" "Astoria... Good morning!" Looking back at the girl, Jon greeted enthusiastically. Astoria Greengrass smiled and passed a note: "Professor Snape asked me to bring it to you." Jon took the note and saw Snape''s handwriting on it: "Blood of Indian eel!" "What do you mean?" Astoria asked curiously. "Professor Snape is explaining to me the work of the night confinement!" Jon answered honestly: "It should be bloodletting some Indian black eels!" "Professor Snape is still in your confinement?" Astoria asked worriedly. "Yes...but it doesn''t matter..." Jon whispered. Just as they were talking, the students of Busbarton had finished their breakfast and rushed here. The Hogwarts students around the Goblet of Fire stepped back, let them pass, and watched eagerly. Madame Maxim followed her students and ordered them to form a line. The students of Butch Barton crossed the age line one by one, throwing their parchments into the blue and white flames. When each name was thrown into the flame, the flame quickly turned red, and sparks burst out. The last one to throw her name into the goblet of fire was a girl with blue eyes and long waterfall-like silver hair; after she threw her name into the goblet of fire, she grinned at the Hogwarts crowd. , Showing a very neat and white teeth... Jon suddenly felt that the boys around him became rushed in his breath; even he himself was no exception. If he hadn''t used Occlumency to close his mind in time, he would probably show ugliness... "She should be a Veeva!" Astoria clutched his hand tightly, whether her voice was a bit hostile. "Maybe there is Veeva''s blood!" Jon said casually: "After all, such a magical creature as Veeva can be strictly prohibited from possessing a magic wand..." Seeing that Jon was not easily fascinated by the girl who resembled a Veeva like other boys, Astoria seemed to be in a good mood. "Jon..." She whispered: "Should we go and see the tree guard?" "Okay!" Jon nodded. ... The two left the castle and slowly approached Hagrid''s hut on the edge of the forbidden forest. That piece of woods with a tree-protecting pot is located at the edge of the forbidden forest ahead. "I hope Jaffa can become a warrior at Hogwarts!" Astoria said as she walked, "She is really good!" "I think Cedric has a better chance..." "Then how about we make a bet?" Astoria blinked mischievously: "Whoever loses will agree to a condition for the party?" "Of course!" How could Jon refuse to accept this kind of bet, he said without hesitation: "I bet Cedric Diggory will become a warrior at Hogwarts!" "Then if he isn''t... even if you lose?" Astoria was cleverly changing a concept. Jon dismissed such cleverness: "Of course!" He doesn''t know how to lose... They continued to walk forward, and met three familiar faces coming on by accident. "Jon?" Harry Potter cried out in surprise. "Hello, Harry!" Jon greeted the trio of Salvation: "My friend and I are going to the Forbidden Forest to visit a magical animal!" While talking, Jon introduced Astoria to them. But the relationship between Slytherin and Gryffindor has always been the worst, and they just greeted each other in a flat manner. "Wait, Hermione..." Ron Weasley suddenly cried out strangely, "Do you want it?" Before he could stop him, Hermione Granger ran over holding two green badges. "Jon... and Miss Greengrass..." she said with a serious face: "I invite you to join spe!" "Vomiting?" Astoria took one of the badges curiously. "No, it''s the House Elf Rights Promotion Association!" Hermione corrected seriously. "House elf..." Astoria seemed to be interested in this badge. "...The slave status of the elves can be traced back to centuries ago, and I can''t believe that no one has ever taken measures against it..." Hermione Granger spoke very quickly, and she started to amuse the two newcomers. : "...No sick leave, no allowances, nothing all..." "... We will ensure that the house elves get reasonable wages and a good working environment. Our long-term goals include amending the law that no magic wands are allowed, and we must also strive for an elves to enter the Department of Management and Control of Magical Animals, because The under-representation of interests is shocking..." Harry Potter and Ron Weasley were beside them, both looking helpless. Jon didn''t know what to say When he was about to take out a few silver Sico to buy two badges, he was interrupted by Astoria... "You don''t know them at all!" Astoria screamed, Jon rarely saw her feeling so emotional. This time, it was Hermione''s turn to be taken aback. "This is not a good thing for them at all... Their nature is to take care of humans. They like this, do you understand? If they are not allowed to work, they will feel sad, and they will be paid and given clothes. It is an insult to them..." Astoria said harshly. This may be the strongest opposition that Miss Hermione Granger has encountered since she founded spe. "Continue to let them be enslaved by the wizards?" She smiled sarcastically: "Continue to let them accept the oppression of the wizards!" "Not every wizard family treats house elves as slaves. Many families treat them as friends and family!" Astoria exclaimed, "You have never touched them, and you never Know them..." Chapter 129： Warriors of Hogwarts "Sorry, Jon... I was a little gaffe..." After talking with the three of them, Astoria bowed her head and apologized. 맻 She had just had a big fight with Hermione Granger, and if the three boys hadn''t stopped them, they might even have a fight. "It''s nothing!" Jon comforted: "There will always be some different opinions...seeking common ground while reserving differences!" "I''m sorry..." Astoria pretended to put his gaze on a tree guarding pot, and said in a low voice. Jon was holding the turtle and feeding the tree guarding pot, while recalling the words Hermione had just said. To be honest, her thoughts were too naive, or too little bourgeois. The house elves have been treated unfairly by slaves and wizards. This is something discerning people can see. But expecting to use this method (establishing a protective organization of house elves in the wizard group) and wanting to improve their status is undoubtedly a dream. Some things are not a treat for dinner, or painting and embroidery... How to truly liberate house elves? This is not unknowable for Jon Hart who studied "The Outline of Dragon Slaying" when he was young. First, let a ghost spread among house elves... At least a group of house elves who can accept advanced ideas have theoretical guidance and a basis for communication. Then, the house elves need to have an army, start a war with wizards, and even send a Minister of Magic to the guillotine... In this way, the elves can be qualified to touch the word "right", even if they fail. Instead of placing hope on a group of conscientious wizards, let them reform themselves... But as far as Jon is concerned, he has become a wizard by himself, not a house elf...so his **** must be sitting on the wizard''s side. Therefore, it is impossible for him to do the above actions for the rights and status of house elves... However, house elves are objects that can be attracted, at least they are much more reliable than those pure-blood wizards who have taken refuge in and will take refuge in Voldemort. ... They spent more than an hour in the forbidden forest and fed a lot of tree guards. When they left, the whole forest was full of singing. Astoria''s enthusiasm seems to have been a little bad, they said goodbye to each other after entering the castle. Jon stayed in the responsive room for a few hours, and when it was getting late, he hurried to Severus Snape''s office. Professor Snape had put on a new black robe, and he gave Jon a cold look: "In a few dozen minutes, the Halloween party will begin!" "I know, Professor!" Jon nodded, "So I''ve eaten something in advance... After all, I''m locked up now, right?" "Whatever you want!" Snape strode out of the office, then stopped and said, "Don''t let anyone break in here and steal my things!" "Okay!" Jon nodded, then watched Snape close the door. He was really not interested in what was about to happen at the Halloween party... After all, he could recite all four players who participated in the Triwizard Tournament. And staying in Snape''s office alone is undoubtedly more attractive... He can take a peek at Snape''s medicinal materials and potions, and he can learn a lot with luck. But first, we have to finish tonight''s task... Jon shifted his gaze to the large jars in the room. The Indian black eel is a large eel with a length of 1-2 meters. It is herbivorous and has a docile temperament... After their blood is filtered, it is a potion with many uses. So there is no doubt that the workload tonight is still relatively large. ... The time for the Halloween dinner seems to be much longer than usual. Perhaps because it was a banquet for two consecutive days, many students did not seem to like these carefully prepared and hearty dishes as usual. The people in the auditorium kept looking up, and every face showed anxious expressions. Everyone was fidgeting, standing up from time to time and looking towards the podium. Finally, the banquet was over, and the voice in the auditorium suddenly rose a lot. Immediately, Dumbledore stood up, and the auditorium suddenly became silent again. Karkaroff and Mrs. Maxim on both sides of Dumbledore looked as nervous and expectant as everyone else; Ludo Bagman smiled and blinked at the students in various schools; and Mr. Crouch was It was a dull expression. "I am honored that the Goblet of Fire is about to make a decision!" Dumbledore said with a smile. He waved his hand, and most of the lights in the entire auditorium were extinguished, falling into a half-bright and half-dark state. The goblet of fire that had been moved to the rostrum burst out with a dazzling light, brighter than anything in the entire auditorium, and the blue and white flames bursting with sparks were simply charming. Almost everyone watched Dumbledore nervously. The flame in the goblet suddenly turned red again, and crackling sparks burst out. Then, a tongue of flame leaped into the air, and a piece of parchment that was almost charred flew out from inside Dumbledore caught the piece of parchment, and the flames in the flame were now blue and white again. "Warrior of Durmstrand--" Dumbledore''s voice spread throughout the auditorium: "It''s Victor Krum." Applause and cheers swept the entire auditorium. Victor Krum stood up from the Slytherin table and walked towards Dumbledore listlessly. Then, at the instruction of Professor McGonagall, he turned to the right, walked along the rostrum, and entered the next room. "AwesomeViktor!" Karkaroff roared in a bear-like voice: "I knew you were destined to be a warrior!" Silence was restored in the auditorium again, because the second parchment had appeared. "The warrior of Boothbarton-Fleur Delacour!" The girl who resembled a Veeva stood up gracefully, flicked her silver hair, and walked lightly between the tables of Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff to the podium. She bowed gracefully to Dumbledore and walked into the room Krum had just entered. The entire auditorium was silent, and almost all Hogwarts students held their breath... because they knew that the next one to be revealed was the warrior of Hogwarts. The third parchment arrived as scheduled. "Warriors of Hogwarts" Dumbledore grabbed it, then froze there, staring at the note in his hand strangely. Chapter 130： 1 snake-playing crowd who doesnt know the truth "Warriors of Hogwarts" Dumbledore cleared his throat and said aloud: "It''s Harry Potter!" There was no applause. A buzzing sound began to fill the auditorium, as if countless bees were calling. Professor McGonagall stood up in the main guest seat, walked quickly past Ludo Bagman and Professor Karkaroff, and whispered eagerly in Professor Dumbledore''s ear. All eyes were fixed on the long table of Gryffindor. "I''m not... I don''t..." Harry said blankly. Ron was on the side, looking at him in surprise, loss, and even jealousy. "Go!" It was Hermione who pushed him slightly behind him, and he just stood up and walked into the previous room under the guidance of Professor McGonagall. Hundreds of eyes stared at him at the same time. "He can''t be 17 years old!" "How did he do that" "Can he really handle the Triwizard Tournament?" He heard countless murmurs along the way. Harry had no idea how he walked this distance... at this moment, his mind was almost blank. Dumbledore''s gaze turned to the Goblet of Fire again. Almost at the same time, the flame in the goblet turned red again, and sparks burst out cracklingly. A long tongue of fire suddenly jumped into the air, and another piece of parchment was raised on it. Since there has just been an accident that a Hogwarts fourth-grade student has become a Warrior, this scene is not so unexpected. Dumbledore took the parchment almost unconsciously. "Jon Hart!" The buzzing sound rang again, almost more intense than before. But no one gets up again... "Jon Hart!" Dumbledore read the name on the parchment a second time. There were whispers on Hufflepuff''s long table. "Is Jon on your side, Zacharias?" "No, I haven''t seen him at the entire dinner, you can ask Hannah..." "I haven''t seen him either, I haven''t seen him all day today..." "Jon Hart!" Dumbledore read for the third time. Professor Severus Snape stood up from the faculty seat with a subtle expression on his face: "That''s it, Dumbledore..." "If I remember correctly!" Professor Snape''s voice was not loud, but it was enough to spread throughout the auditorium: "Mr. Hart should be in my office, in confinement...because he was in potions class. Bad performance." ... In the office of the potions teacher, Jon has put on a dragon skin protective suit and a dragon skin hood. So as not to let the blood of the Indian black eel get on your clothes. It is easy to kill an Indian black eel, but it is really difficult to collect all its blood into a glass bottle. Because they are really a bit long. After several wastes, the floor was splattered with blood... Jon thought of a way. That is, after killing an Indian black eel, strangle it by its neck and wrap it around its neck, so that all the blood can be poured into a glass bottle calmly. Jon has collected five bottles of blood, and there are more than a dozen Indian black eel corpses lying on the ground. "Counting the time, the banquet should be over too!" Jon said to himself. However, according to the original plot, Harry Potter accidentally became the fourth champion of the Goblet of Fire, and then a group of referees and teachers wrangled for a long time...So after finishing their work, there should be some time to learn here. "Is anyone here?" There was a knock on the door, a familiar voice. "Come in, the door is unlocked," Jon said casually. ... Hufflepuff student Hannah Ibo, a fourth-grade student, hurried to the office of the potions teacher. She hasn''t turned her mind yet, she doesn''t know what is going on... Isn''t it that only 17-year-old students can participate in the Triwizard Tournament? Why were Harry and Jon both selected? They clearly have a fourth grade and a third grade. And... why does Hogwarts have two representatives? Is this a benefit for the organizer, but Professor Dumbledore didn''t mention this when he explained the rules earlier. One thing she still knows very well... Professor Sprouts order a few minutes ago, she let herself rush to Professor Snapes office as quickly as possible and give Jon, who was confined there Call back. Hannah, who felt all slurries in her head, finally came to Professor Snape''s office. "Is anyone there?" she shouted. "Please come in, the door is unlocked!" Hannah breathed a sigh of relief at the familiar voice inside. Then she opened the door of Professor Snape''s office and walked in. "Ah" Hannah screamed at the moment of seeing the tragic scene inside. She shivered and sat down on the ground, trembling fingers pointing forward: "Snake...snake...snake..." ... "You... don''t come here..." Hannah screamed, touching the floor with both hands, stepping back a little bit. Looking at the familiar face covered in blood in front of him, especially with a long and thick black snake wrapped around his neck; blood is everywhere on the floor, and there are many black snake corpses...Hannah Has been trembling with fright. Since childhood, Hannah Abbot has been most afraid of snakes...especially this kind of black, long and thick ones. "It''s just a black eel... I''m being locked up, Hannah!" Jon explained quickly. "... Triwizard Tournament... Hogwarts... Harry... Two Warriors... Fourth place..." Hannah Abbot stammered, she was so scared that she couldn''t tell the whole story. Words come. "There is a fourth warrior in the Triwizard Tournament, is it Harry Potter, right?" Fortunately, Jon himself has a strong brain supplement ability and "understood" what she said. Hannah Abbot shook her head quickly and stammered again: "Professor Sprout...she told you...to the banquet..." "It''s okay, Hannah...I won''t attend the banquet. I have to help Professor Snape complete these tasks!" As he said, Jon raised the black eel in his hand. "Ah..." Hannah screamed in fear again, and ran away without looking back. "It''s strange!" Jon shook his head helplessly. He walked over and closed the door... He thought for a while, and even locked it up. ... "Why haven''t you started yet?" Fleur Delacour asked impatiently in the cabin next to the auditorium. "There was a slight accident..." Luke Bagman said with a wry smile: "The fourth warrior appeared..." "What about the fourth warrior, just let him come over!" Victor Krum also said irritably: "We have been waiting here for almost twenty minutes." "This is another small accident... that warrior is now confined!" Mr. Bagman said as he stepped back, "I''ll go to the auditorium to see how it is now!" Back in the auditorium, Mr. Bagman keenly heard the footsteps outside the door... It seems that the warrior who is being confined is back? "Ladies and gentlemen!" Mr. Bagman raised his tone and said: "This is the way it is. Sometimes, the Goblet of Fire will select the fourth warrior. This has happened before... " While talking nonsense, Mr. Bagman pointed to the door: "Now, we are grandly welcome..." The door was pushed open, and the desperate Hannah Abbot broke in and threw herself into the arms of Professor Sprout at the door. "Professor..." Hannah said cryingly, "Jon... Jon... he''s playing snakes!" The entire faculty seat was in an uproar I don''t know what happened. Even Professor Albus Dumbledore had a dumbfounded expression at this time. ... Inside the potions office... The last black eel was taken out and pierced into the back of its neck, ending its life. Wrapping it skillfully around his neck, Jon aligned the black eel''s neck with a glass bottle. "Bang...bang...bang..." There was a loud knock on the door, or more accurately, it should be a smashing sound. "Who is it again?" Jon frowned. He decided to solve the last black eel before opening the door. Chapter 131： Blood man There was a violent knock on the door, and after a few seconds, it stopped! "Sure enough, it was a prank!" Jon shook his head helplessly, and then threw the body of the last black eel to the ground. WWWW.SUIMENG.com Then, he picked up the glass bottle on the ground... "Alohoora opens!" A loud voice came from outside, and the door of Snape''s office was suddenly knocked over to the ground. "Who!" Jon turned around alertly, and at the same time stretched his hand with dragon leather gloves to his waist, ready to touch his wand: Standing outside the door was a short, gray-haired witch. "That...Professor Sprout... why are you..." Jon said in surprise. The expression on Professor Pomona Sprouts face looks quite strange... In Jon''s impression, Professor Sprout has always been a very gentle person, but now, she has an expression between shame and helplessness. "Jon, hurry..." she said with a hoarse voice, "follow me to the auditorium!" Involuntarily speaking, an invisible breeze pushed Jon up...forcibly drove him out the door. "Wait a minute, Professor..." Jon used a lot of energy before he let the black eel blood in the glass bottle in his hand spill out: "Let me change clothes first... and let me put things down!" ... At this moment, in the lobby of Hogwarts... The buzzing sound rang from almost every corner. On a pillar on one side of the auditorium, there is a portrait... The owner of this portrait should have been a wrinkled witch Principal Isabel Garwood (1547-1622), she organized the reconstruction of the Hogwarts Auditorium in 1607 and applied a powerful magic to the ceiling of the auditorium, making it always appear the same as the sky outside. Therefore, her portrait will always be hung here. But now, more than a dozen wizards and wizards are packed into the entire portrait. "How is it now?" Principal Phineas Black asked in a low voice, trying not to let his voice be heard by the students. "Yes, he hasn''t arrived yet, the first time in 700 years!" Principal Isabel Garwood shook his head helplessly: "Shame... when the Goblet of Fire spit out the name of the Hogwarts Warrior, he actually Not at the scene, but being locked up!" "Is that kid named Jon Hart?" Principal Phineas Black said with some glee: "He has lost all of Hogwarts'' face!" With a soft "bang", Phineas was suddenly knocked aside by something, and then a wizard appeared where he was. "What are you doing, Chris?" Principal Phineas Black said weakly while covering his waist. "Sorry, Phineas... but he is here!" Principal Chris Evra said with excitement, "I saw the portrait of the stairs on the first floor. I saw him running here, speeding Soon... should be here soon!" More than a dozen pairs of eyes stared at the door instantly. Even in order to occupy a good position, they pushed each other up. The door of the auditorium was opened... A **** boy, as if pushed in by something! "Oh, Merlin''s beard!" Headmaster Phineas Black''s mouth grew up with shock. "Did he just kill a dragon?" Principal Chris Evra shook his head in disbelief. "This amount of bleeding should be a Ukrainian iron belly..." Principal Oliver Cromwell said with a serious analysis. "Shame!" The wrinkled witch closed her eyes and shook her head helplessly: "Why is the Goblet of Fire blinded and chose such a person as the representative of Hogwarts!" "Don''t you think this look looks cool?" Principal Dairis-Dewent asked in surprise. ... As the door was opened, the hall just now was still whispering, and suddenly fell into silence. Hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at the gate neatly and uniformly. Many of the students sitting in the back position, especially the girls, leaned back in shock. Jon Hart walked into the hall awkwardly... The dragon leather coat on his body was dripping with blood from time to time. This made Jon consider whether to take off the outfit... but his original robe was still in Snape''s office; if he took it off and only underwear was left, the scene would be even more embarrassing. At the same time, he was also thinking, what is going on... Let Professor Sprout send himself to the hall so pretentiously? Could it be that "Let''s welcome..." Mr. Ludo Bagman bit the bullet and walked over and came to the "uninvited guest": "The fourth warrior, that is, the second warrior of Hogwarts! " "What, what are you talking about?" Jon''s mouth opened up: "Who is the fourth warrior?" "Of course it is you, Mr. Hart!" "Bang..." With a clear sound, the bottle of black eel blood in his hand fell to the ground... The scarlet blood splashed all over Mr. Bagman. "You''re joking, right?" Jon stammered. Mr. Bagman quickly covered his nose and stepped back. "I think...no one would make a joke with this kind of thing, Mr. Hart..." He frowned and said, "Go to the podium!" Jon already knew what was going on... Why did Hannah come to find herself? Why did Professor Sprout force herself here! Why is this happening? Who is so shameless who threw his name into the Goblet of Fire? Why is the Goblet of Fire so blind again... I am not a savior, but an ordinary student, so I didn''t consider the history of it at all! ... "Jon go to the podium!" Professor Sprout had come to him and reminded softly. There is no other choice- Jon had to follow the aisle between Gryffindor and Hufflepuffs tables. The road seemed extremely long... As we walked, the black eel''s blood dripped all the way...Almost caused a dark red Chuhehan boundary to appear between the long table of Hufflepuff and Gryffindor. It seemed that a full hour had passed before he finally walked to Dumbledore, and he felt all the teachers'' eyes fixed on him. "Well... go into that door, Jon." Dumbledore said, without a smile on his face. "That...Professor Dumbledore!" Jon raised his **** hand: "I am a Hufflepuff third-year student, how come I am participating in the Triwizard Tournament... So, can you do another Please be smart?" "Can I abstain?" Jon said frankly. Chapter 132： Failed to abstain (2nd "For the Goblet of Fire and Triwizard Tournament..." Dumbledore said solemnly: "There has never been an option to abstain... Go, go to that door!" This is the first time Jon has heard Dumbledore issue such a severe order. "Hey!" He sighed from the bottom of his heart and walked along the staff desk. But I started to think... who put his name into the Goblet of Fire? Barty Crouch Jr... but this is unlikely, he and he have no grudges or hatreds, and Voldemort probably doesnt like his blood... Then who should it be... went through the door, exited the auditorium, and found himself in a small room. In the fireplace of the room, the fire is burning; and on the walls on both sides, there are portraits of wizards. When Jon stepped into the room, almost all the portraits stared at him... Some of the portraits were even full of people. In front of them, three figures, surrounded by the fire... are all familiar faces. Victor Krum leaned against the mantelpiece, bowed and meditated there, and moved a little away from the other two people. Harry Potter was standing there with his hands behind his back, his eyes fixed on the fire. Fleur Delacour turned her head and shook her long silver hair like a waterfall. When she saw Jons dress, she let out a scream. "quest-equitarrive (French: what''s wrong with you? she asked loudly. "enestrien (Nothing. Jon had no intention of getting close to her, he just shrugged, and sat down by the fire. lowered his head and continued to think... "Jon!" Harry Potter cried out in surprise: "The fourth warrior, it''s you...and what''s wrong with you?" "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything!" Jon took off his dragon leather gloves, then covered his face with his hands. "It''s so bizarre!" Ludo Bagman walked into the room with a rush of footsteps. "I think you should understand the situation!" Mr. Bagman looked at the two warriors of Boothbarton and Durmstrang: "A little accident... Two warriors appeared at Hogwarts!" Victor Krum straightened up and looked up and down at Harry and then at Jon, with a gloomy expression on his face. Furong Delacour shook her long hair and smiled, she said arrogantly: "They can''t compete, they are all too young!" "I agree!" Jon nodded vigorously, and gave Furong a grateful look. "It''s a bit difficult!" Mr. Bagman shook his head: "The age limit, as an additional safety measure, was only implemented this year. Since your names are spraying out of the goblet of fire... I mean, I think Now that you have reached this point, you are not allowed to escape immediately... The regulations are very clear, you must abide by the rules... You must do your best to complete the game!" "Can the rules be changed!" Jon argued in vain. Mr. Bagman smiled and shook his head. The door was pushed open again, and a large crowd rushed in: Professor Dumbledore, followed by Mr. Crouch, Professor Karkaroff, Mrs. Maxim, Professor Sprout, Professor McGonagall, Professor Nep. The small room was suddenly crowded with people. Snape sniffed hard, then looked at Jon and frowned. Then, he raised his wand to Jon. "Clean up (sourgif)!" The black eel blood on his body was swept away. "Thank you, Professor!" Jon breathed a sigh of relief, and finally some teacher remembered to clean himself up. "What the **** does this mean, Dumbledore?" Mrs. Maxim yelled arrogantly, her huge breast in black satin heaving violently. "I want to know this too, Dumbledore!" Karkaroff said in his sleek voice, "I remember there were regulations in the regulations that the organizer can rank two players!" "One of them is the third grade and the other is the fourth grade!" Professor McGonagall yelled: "They are going to compete with two adult wizards...If you want, you can send two third and fourth grade students to replace your contestants. !" Mrs. Maxim and Professor Karkaroff looked at each other and did not continue to argue. Because Professor McGonagalls words are right, the points of different players in the Triwizard Tournament cannot be superimposed. In any case, the third and fourth grade students will not be the opponents of the seventh grade students, even if they have two people, there is no difference. Therefore, what the farce really loses is the interests of the host, Hogwarts. On the contrary, Boothbatten and Durmstrang are the beneficiaries...so they did not continue to argue like Jon knew about the original plot. Dumbledore snorted and interrupted their argument: "Did you throw your name into the Goblet of Fire, Harry?" "I don''t have one." Harry Potter said quickly. Snape shook his head and pursed his lips; Mrs. Maxim and Professor Karkaroff both snorted coldly. "What about you?" Dumbledore moved his gaze to Jon. Jon looked directly at the eyes behind the half-moon lens, and then nodded: "I have it, Professor... Just this morning, I took advantage of no one around, and folded the note with my name on it. The plane flew into the Goblet of Goblet... I was just playing around, because I originally thought that because of the age limit, the Goblet of Goblet would not choose me at all!" "It''s impossible!" Karkaroff snarled, "Your age line can exclude competitors who are under-age, Dumbledore, isn''t it? How could it be given in such a clumsy way? I cheated!" "So...someone fooled the Goblet of Fire!" Alastor Moody walked over with a cane and roared: "Someone cast a very powerful Confusion Charm on the Goblet of Fire, making the Goblet of Fire forget its true The age limit; then, they reported a boys name as a student in the fourth school to make sure he was the only candidate for that school... These are not things that boys in third and fourth grades can do." "Harry Potter!" Professor Moody said grimly: "Someone wants to take advantage of this game and kill Harry Potter!" Jon wanted to ask, "How did you know?"... But he still held back with interest. Obviously, after ten minutes, Moody''s "conspiracy theory" finally convinced them. Mrs. Maxim and Professor Karkaroff did not argue about this any moreMrs. Maxim had put her arm around Fleurs shoulder and led her out of the room quickly; Karkaroff Say hello to Krum, and they leave without saying a word. "Harry, I suggest you go back to bed!" Dumbledore first smiled and nodded to Harry. Harry Waves nodded his head, and left the room a little bit dull. Then, Dumbledore turned his gaze to Jon, his expression gradually becoming serious. "As for you...I''m sorry!" He said softly, his expression was harsher than ever before: "But Hufflepuff was deducted 100 points for this!" "One hundred points, no, Albus!" Professor McGonagall covered his mouth and tried to stop Dumbledore: "It''s not the kid''s fault, it''s just an accident..." Professor Sprout lowered his head in shame, while Professor Snape looked thoughtful. Ludo Bagman and Batty Crouch, who sensed that the atmosphere was not right, also took this opportunity to hurriedly leave the room. "And... confinement!" Dumbledore continued, "Saturday night, go to my office..." "Every Saturday!" He emphasized and said. Jon raised his hand weakly: "Professor, Saturday night... I have been confined by Professor Snape!" "Then Sunday night!" "Yes, Professor!" Chapter 133： Lost game "The last student who was deducted 100 points was Newt Scamander from Hufflepuff in 191!" Ernie McMillan looked at the book Hogwarts in his hand. "School History", while saying: "He seriously injured three students and nearly took the life of one student because he illegally possessed a demon mink. Therefore, Hufflepuff was deducted 100 points and he was also taken by Phinea. Principal S-Black is expelled!" "The student who was deducted one hundred points from the top was Munir Sparrow of Gryffindor in 1755... He blew up half of the Gryffindor tower by illegally attempting a high-risk spell, and Sixteen teachers and students were injured. As a result, Gryffindor was deducted 100 points and he was also expelled from Principal Dairis Derwent!" "The student who was deducted 100 points from the upper rank was Dewey Gunter of Slytherin in 1615... He blatantly challenged the teacher in the classroom, and used transfiguration techniques to turn the transfiguration class teacher into a pig. , And refused to apologize. So Slytherin was deducted 100 points and he was also expelled from Principal Oliver Cromwell!" "Since the establishment of Hogwarts, only 8 students have caused the college to be deducted 100 points..." Ernie McMillan closed the book in his hand and patted Jon on the shoulder: "Man, you are the No. Nine, and the only one who has not been expelled!" "Sounds like an honor!" Jon smiled helplessly. He almost guessed why Dumbledore would punish himself so severely! "In terms of 100 points, what a damn!" Zacharys-Smith rushed over excitedly, while holding on to Jon: "It''s no worse than the bottom, anyway, we are also used to the bottom; but Hogwar Warriors of Civic, this is an amazing achievement!" "How did you do it, Jon!" Hannah-Abbot''s face was flushed, and she seemed to have overcome her fear of those black snakes. Jon had to repeat the nonsense that he said in front of the referees and teachers again. "It''s so simple!" Zacharias said with a bit of surprise: "You should tell us that you signed up!" "I just give it a try. The ghost knows that such a crude method can be successful!" Jon curled his lips and looked at Zacharias: "If I told you to do this before, do you think it will be successful? ?" "No..." Zacharias shook his head honestly: "How can such a stupid method break the age limit of Professor Dumbledore!" "You are lucky!" Justin Finley gave Jon a thumbs up: "Of course, the Goblet of Fire chose you... This is also a proof of strength!" Steven Lucas somehow tossed up a flag of Hufflepuff College from somewhere, insisting on wrapping it around Jon like a cloak. "Congratulations, Jon!" Cedric Diggory walked over from the side, different from others, his tone was a bit disappointed. "Sorry, Cedric..." Jon said softly. Seeing Cedric, he suddenly felt a little guilty...Because of this, he almost took away the opportunity to reincarnate as a vegetarian vampire... So now, should I learn the habits of vampires, and try the taste of chicken blood and pig blood in advance... to prepare for the next life of vegetarian vampires? By the way, do you have to look up the relevant information about the Avadasuo Mantra to see what posture was used to be killed by Peter, which is the most comfortable... Jon couldn''t help sighing... The plan can''t compare with the change. "It''s nothing, Jon, it''s only 100 points!" Cedric thought that Jon was guilty of deducting points. He smiled and said: "The Goblet of Fire chooses you to prove that you are better than me, even if yours Younger than me... Come on in the Triwizard Tournament and win the glory for Hufflepuff and Hogwarts!" "Well, thank you!" Jon nodded. was still a familiar white owl suddenly flew over, it was Joe Green, it brought a note: "Joan, At today''s dinner, what was going on... They all said that you had Hufflepuff deducted 100 points, and my sister also vowed that you would definitely be expelled from Hogwarts... I was so anxious! Can we meet together next to the forbidden forest tomorrow? Astoria" Jon took out his pen and wrote on the back of the note: "It''s nothing, Astoria, I won''t be fired... tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, meet at Hagrid''s cabin!" After writing the note, Jon looked up. "Continue to party!" Zacharias has already got a lot of food and ale from the kitchen: "I remember you didn''t attend the banquet, you must be hungry now!" Before he refused, a group of Hufflepuff students had pulled him over. On Halloween, the weather was cold and windy. At 8:50 in the morning, Jon wore a scarf and walked down the grass **** to the hut in Shanghai by the forbidden forest. Astoria Greengrass was waiting for him over there, and seeing Jon arrived, she hurried over. "Really all right..." she asked with a look of concern. "It''s okay...nothing at all..." Jon explained, and then he told Astoria the nonsense that he had compiled before. "Is this..." After listening to Jon''s explanation, her mood seemed to relax a little: "In other words, you are now a warrior at Hogwarts?" "Ok!" "You have to be careful..." Astoria took a few steps closer, UU reading took off the scarf and tidyed up Jon''s collar: "The Triwizard Tournament is a very dangerous event... I checked the relevant information, and many students died in the competition!" "Thank you!" Jon also nodded seriously. "My mother seems to be involved in the formulation of the first project..." Astoria put the scarf around Jon''s neck again: "I will ask her what the first project is about... " Isn''t it the fire dragon... Jon thought to himself. "You must pay attention to safety!" she said quietly. "If there is any danger, I will definitely abstain!" Jon nodded. Astoria nodded, she grinned. "Also, respectable Mr. Warrior!" The girl''s tone changed suddenly, and she blinked a little mischievously: "Do you remember our gambling appointment yesterday..." "Gamble..." Jon was taken aback. "Yes!" Astoria said with a smile: "If Cedric Diggory is not a warrior at Hogwarts, then you will lose!" "I hope you lose!" Jon lowered his head: "Say it!" "Hey, according to the gambling agreement, you have to promise me one condition!" Astoria leaned in his ear and whispered, "That is..." Chapter 134： Unfulfilled promise The big ship of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, moored on the surface of Lake Hogsmeade, cast a dark reflection in the water. In Hagrid''s hut not far from the lake, two figures stood there, they were whispering. "The first project started on November 24th, right?" Astoria asked softly. "It seems... yes!" Jon nodded thoughtfully. In that small room yesterday, Ludo Bagman seemed to have mentioned this to them. "If I remember correctly, on the Saturday before the first project, we will go to Hogsmeade for the first time!" Astoria blinked slightly, her voice gradually lowered. His face turned red slightly: "Since you promised me a condition...there is a Madam Pattive teahouse on the street in Hogsmeade, can you invite me to have a cup of tea?" The expression on Jon''s face could not help but become a little embarrassed... "Can I change one day, Astoria?" He asked tentatively, "That Saturday...I might not be free..." "Really?" The smile on Astoria''s face solidified a little, and her voice gradually lowered: "Can''t you go to Hogsmeade that day... Professor Snape is going to lock you up. ?" From her tone of voice, she is quite lost now. "No, I''ll go to Hogsmeade..." Jon said honestly: "It''s just that I had something that happened that day!" Astoria lowered her head. "Sorry..." "Just forget it... it''s okay!" Astoria turned around and wiped his eyes: "Sorry, Jon... I have to go back to the castle first!" While talking, she bent slightly, grabbed the skirt of the skirt, and ran toward the castle. "Astoria..." Jon tried to chase him. "Wow! Wow! Wow!" But the familiar dog barking sounded from behind Jon. The black hound named Yaya dashed over... affectionately blocking Jon''s path, licking his hands and thighs. Jon had to resist the urge to eat dog meat hot pot now... "Hart!" After a while, Hagrid''s voice came from behind. "Hello, Professor Hagrid!" Jon had to look back and greet him. "Unexpectedly, it was you, the warriors of Hogwarts, and Harry; you are going to participate in the competition!" Hagrid happily patted Jon''s shoulder, letting his feet on the muddy ground, Stepped out of two deep pits. "It was just an accident..." Jon explained hastily, he wanted to get rid of Hagrid quickly. "I know, Professor Dumbledore told me specially!" Hagrid said with a grin, and at the same time he took Jon''s hand and lowered his voice: "Come on, go to my cabin..." "Wait... Professor Hagrid..." But involuntarily, Hagrid had pulled Jon and ran to the cabin. Ruber-Hagrids strength is something a third-grade student can break away... Jon was forced to enter Hagrids hut, while watching Astorias back disappear from his eyes. Hagers cabin has only one room. There are various hams, pheasants, and salted fish hanging on the ceiling. A copper kettle is used to boil water in the brazier. There is a large bed in the corner. The bed is covered with several quilt covers and quilts. Hagrid poured boiling water into a large teapot, and put the rock cake on the plate in front of Jon. "Come on, taste it, it''s great!" He looked good. "What''s the matter, Professor Hagrid?" Jon asked while holding the rock cake and pretending to be nibbling (Jon knew how hard this thing was, he didn''t dare to chew it off, and he broke his teeth). . "The content of the first project, as a teacher of the magical animal protection class, I know a little too!" Hagrid patted his chest and glanced out the window. He lowered his voice: "It''s a very huge and quite dangerous magical animal... It''s difficult to deal with. Of course, I personally think they are also a little cute..." While hinting, Hagrid reminded: "So, be careful of your own safety during the game...Professor Dumbledore will set up protective magic on the arena. If the situation is not right or in danger, you can quickly seek help. !" But Hagrid''s hint about the content of a project ends here. At least he wouldn''t be the same as Harry Potter and Mrs. Maxim, taking them to see the fire dragons with their own eyes...After all, the relationship between himself and him is at best a teacher and student. Jon didnt think there was anything to complain about, he and Hagrid chatted nonsense, found an excuse a few minutes later, and left... Before he left, Hagrid gave him a bag of rock crust cakes. Back in the Hufflepuff common room, Jon first borrowed an owl from Susan Burns, and wrote a letter to Astoria explaining the accident that had just occurred and wishing her to change conditions ... It''s just that he doesn''t know if this pale explanation is effective. But anyway, on the first Saturday when he went to Hogsmeade, he didn''t have time to accompany her...because he had his own things to do and planned long ago. "Jon, look at this!" After he finished writing the letter, Zacharys Smith, Ernie McMillan, Justin Finley and several others came over quickly. Zacharias held a lot of badges in his arms. looks a bit like the spe badges Hermione took out yesterday... Jon took a look at and found that the emblem was engraved with red letters: "Support Jon Hart Long live Hogwarts" "How is it?" Zacharias said excitedly. "It''s pretty good..." Jon said casually. "It''s more than that!" Zacharias pressed the badge on his chest again, and the letters on it disappeared. Then, a yellow-black wolverine appeared on the badge with a loud roar, and then Changed back to letters. "Nice magic!" Jon couldn''t help but praised. "Cedric did it for you!" Zacharias didn''t know how to do it, and said honestly: "If it weren''t for his help, few of us could use such an excellent transformation technique." "Really..." Jon couldn''t help but feel a little bit emotional. Sure enough, Cedric Diggory is indeed... "Go on, Jon..." Zacharias patted him on the shoulder: "Hufflepuff hasn''t had a chance to get this level of honor for many years! I believe you!" "Try your best!" Jon smiled helplessly. The championship of the Triwizard Tournament is impossible to win unless he is a fool... "Jon!" Hufflepuff''s third-year student Heloise Midgen got into the common room and shouted to Jon: "In the hallway, a first-year Gryffindor girl is looking for you!" Chapter 135： Meditation basin "A first-year Gryffindor girl is looking for me. She is in the hallway now?" Jon couldn''t help repeating. Eloise Midgen nodded: "Yes, she said she is in a hurry." "Let''s go out and have a look!" Jon walked out of the common room, then climbed out of the barrel. "Joan!" Hearing this familiar voice, it seems that I guessed right, it was Natalie Pavlova. "You are actually a warrior at Hogwarts!" Natalie exclaimed with some excitement: "It''s amazing, isn''t it!" "That''s it." Jon''s tone was slightly cold: "What''s the matter?" "Yes, yes!" The little girl hurriedly turned into her pocket, and finally turned out a note and handed it over. The handwriting on the note is familiar and simple: "At 7 o''clock in the evening, milk toffee." "I was wandering around in the hallway on the eighth floor, and Professor Dumbledore suddenly appeared behind me and brought me the note to you!" Natalie whispered quickly and whispered: "I was then I''m so nervous, Professor Dumbledore is talking to me for the first time... By the way, Jon, what does the note mean?" "Professor Dumbledore asked me to go to his office at seven o''clock tonight...the password is behind!" Jon explained, looking at his watch. It is already 6:45 PM GMT. If you dont leave right away, you might be late. "Isn''t it almost time!" Natalie said anxiously: "When I passed the hall just now, I saw that it was past 6:30!" Her voice became slightly smaller: "Why don''t we go upstairs together now? Professor Dumbledore''s office is on the eighth floor, right? I just want to go back to the Gryffindor lounge on the eighth floor. !" "Well, let''s go together!" Jon nodded without thinking of any reason for rejection. Walking on the stairs and corridors, from time to time I heard others pointing to me. Jon Hart has been at Hogwarts for more than two years, but this is the first time he has been treated like this. "Is that Jon Hart...unbelievable, he looks so young after taking off his dragon leather coat." "He is now the youngest warrior in the history of the Triwizard Tournament..." "Should I ask him for a signature?" walked all the way, and heard the passers-by, regardless of age and college, whispering to him. Natalies performance was not as talkative as before, but followed Jon quietly...just occasionally asked Jon a question or two. When they reached the stairs on the fourth floor, a familiar figure was walking upstairs face to face with them. Before Jon could react, she heard Natalie shout loudly: "Big sister... Sister Astoria!" Astoria Greengrass'' eyes are slightly red and swollen, and she seems to have cried. She reluctantly hugged the little girl, and then raised her head... The two looked at each other like this. Jon doesnt know what to say. "Hello!" Astoria nodded abruptly to Jon, then hugged the book in his hand and hurriedly passed them. "Jon...Professor Dumbledore is still waiting for you!" Natalie reminded in a low voice, making Jon who originally wanted to chase him had to stop. After bidding farewell to Natalie, Jon went to the eighth floor, in front of the ugly stone monster. "milk" Before Jon could finish speaking the password, the stone monster had taken the initiative to give way, and yawned and greeted him: "Long time no see, kid!" Through the automatically rotating stairs, Jon came to the round room, Dumbledores office. This round office looks the same as usual: on the slender-legged table, there are many delicate silverware, they rotate, emitting a small puff of smoke. The portraits of the principal on the wall seem to be staring at him, while most of them closed their eyes again; only Principal Dalys-Dewent opened his eyes secretly, gave Jon an encouraging look, and flew again. Pretending to be asleep. Dumbledores magnificent Phoenix Fox stood on the perch behind the door, watching him with interest. "Professor Dumbledore!" Jon yelled softly. "I''m here!" Albus Dumbledore walked out of a cubicle of the room. "You are still on time as always, Jon." Professor Dumbledores face was full of smiles, and he did not seem to be talking to a confined student at all, but his tone seemed to be more kind than usual. Judging from Dumbledore''s expression, it seemed that his previous guess was correct. "May I ask, what do I need to do tonight, Professor?" Jon asked tentatively. "Of course, come here!" Dumbledore walked into the compartment inside and waved at Jon. A very small compartment with only a black cabinet inside. The door was not closed properly, and a bright silver light appeared inside. There is a shallow stone basin in the cabinet, and the mouth of the basin is full of letters and symbols that Jon doesn''t recognize. The silver light is emitted from the things in the basin. It is a strange thing, not like liquid or gas, but it is always flowing. Obviously, Jon knew what this was... This was Dumbledore''s penis. "Come on!" Dumbledore had taken out a crystal bottle and poured the floating silver-white thing in it. He calmly said, "Your task tonight is to help me find something!" "Just get in, just like me!" As he said he took a deep breath and plunged into the silver material. Jon felt his feet leave the office floor. He passed through the rotating darkness, falling down, falling, and suddenly, the strong sunlight stabbed him to close his eyes. Finally, he landed on the ground again, the bright sunshine slightly dazzling. looked around. They were standing on a country road with tall hedgerows on both sides; and in the distance, there seemed to be a high mountain. About ten steps away in front of them, stood a pretty handsome young man. He seemed to be in his twenties, sitting on a rock, reading the book seriously. "Professor?" Jon cast a questioning look at Dumbledore next to him. "Sometimes, I think there are too many thoughts and memories in my head." Dumbledore explained with a smile: "I will **** the extra thoughts out of my brain and pour them into the basin just now. Time, take a good look." "In other words, this is your memory?" Jon asked knowingly. "Of course!" Dumbledore nodded, "My memories from when I was young..." Jon glanced at the handsome young man in front of him, and then at the bad old man beside him... he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "I am at the foot of the Krkono?e Mountains in Poland at this time." Dumbledore frowned: "I should be waiting for a friend..." Chapter 136： Dumbledores memories "At the time, I was at the lowest point of my life!" Albus Dumbledore said quietly: "Not long ago, because of a mistake, I lost almost all of my relatives; the only one surviving, the only My stubborn brother Aberfors, he turned against me because of this..." "So, I chose to leave my hometown, Godric Valley..." Dumbledore paused, as if thinking about something. Jon took a closer look, and the little meaty version of Dumbledore of the author in front of himSure enough, his handsome face was haggard. "Principal Phineas Black invited me to go to Hogwarts to be a teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts..." Dumbledore continued, "I did not refuse his request, but only asked him to postpone the invitation for a few years. After all, I needed to adjust my mood at the time." "Phineas generously agreed. He said that he would let Professor Doug-McAfee last a few more years...At the same time, he also introduced me to this errand and let me relax!" A smile of memories appeared on Lido''s face. Jon was just about to ask what the errand was, but saw the young Albus Dumbledore standing up in front of him. ... Young Dumbledore looked at the far path. There, an old man who was faltering walked slowly towards this side. An old man who looks weird... his pale and dry hair fluttered in the wind; his body was very thin, almost as thin as wood, as if the wind would blow away gently. With a cane in his hand, he stopped for a moment every few steps... until he came to Dumbledore. "Are you the young man Black introduced?" The old man asked as he coughed, "Dumble?" His voice seemed a bit sharp and hoarse. "Yes, but my name is Albus Dumbledore!" The young old Deng bent down, bowed deeply, so as not to hide his respect and admiration, and asked: "You are Flamel Sir?" Jon glanced at the real Dumbledore beside him with some guilty conscience, feeling that he was looking at the dark history of his youth... Dumbledore shook his head gently, indicating that he didn''t mind... "Just call me LeMay!" A smile appeared on the old man''s face: "Dumbledore... a familiar name. Are you related to Brian Dumbledore?" "That''s my great grandfather, Mr. Le May!" "Sure enough... I had contact with him at the end of the eighteenth century, and his phoenix is ??very impressive!" Nicole LeMay nodded in satisfaction, and then motioned to Dumbledore to keep up with him. . "How is your apparition technique?" he asked casually. "It should be okay..." Dumbledore responded modestly. "Oh, I forgot... Black boasted to me in the letter that you are the best graduate of Hogwarts in the past 100 years!" The old man patted himself on his forehead: "Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain! " Nick LeMay turned into a white cloud floc and flew towards the top of the mountain. At the same time, the young Dumbledore took a deep breath, which also turned into a white cloud floc, followed... ... The scene in front of him suddenly changed, and Jon seemed to be back in the black vortex again Fortunately, a dry hand grabbed his arm. It''s the old bacon version of Dumbledore... "I was apparating!" Dumbledore said quietly, "so the memory will appear a little blank." "Then professor, what are you doing up the mountain for?" Jon asked curiously. "You know right away... Nick took me to find a funny creature on the mountain!" Dumbledore smiled and shook his head, and pointed forward. The black vortex gradually disappeared... the bright sunshine appeared again. Jon found that young Dumbledore, like him, was looking around curiously; Nick LeMay bends over at the edge of a deep pit, carefully looking at something. "It''s here!" the old alchemist said in a deep voice, "their traces..." "What are you looking for, Mr. LeMay?" Young Dumbledore also walked over, bent over, and asked curiously. "Two months ago, I received a message that a Muggle sailing ship on the Black Sea was mysteriously killed!" Nick Lemey said in a deep voice, "This is already the tenth sailing ship that has been killed for no reason in the Black Sea in recent years. ...I suspect it was done by an unknown magical animal!" "Why did we come to Krkono?e for the accident on the Black Sea?" young Dumbledore asked in a puzzled way. "Onlookers" Jon also had the same confusion. Nick LeMay shook his head slightly: "I took branchial sacculus and searched for two weeks in the Black Sea a few days ago, but I still found nothing. The magical creature in the sea that can overturn a sailboat must be huge in size. , I wont be able to find any traces... Then I found the wreckage of one of the sailing boats accidentally, and I found obvious scratches on its mast and deck!" "That means..." young Dumbledore said softly. "It was done by a giant bird, a fire dragon, and other magical animals!" Nick LeMay frowned and said: "So big, if you live in the plains, you will easily be spotted by Muggles; therefore, Its habitat must be on the high mountains on the Black Sea... So, I have been searching around for a while!" "In the Muggle towns around the Krkono?e Mountains, there has always been a legend in UU Reading ... There is a dragon on the mountain, every year the village is required to sacrifice a virgin; every year there will be a young hero in this village. Went to fight the dragon, but no one survived..." Nick Lemay paused: "Although the legends of Muggles are generally not credible, they are often based on a certain basis..." His eyes turned to the young Dumbledore: "Principal Black said, do you have a deep research on fire dragons?" "That''s right..." Young Dumbledore nodded: "My. The research content originally planned for the exam was dragon blood... It''s a pity that the research was terminated because of an accident!" "Then there may be room for you to play today!" Nick LeMay encouraged: "If there is really a fire dragon that can overturn a sailing boat, then it can be quite shocking to discover that there are nine known fire dragons. , But no one has such a huge body." "Then we follow these footprints and continue to look for?" Young Dumbledore asked tentatively. "Of course!" Nicole LeMay nodded, "I''ll go ahead!" Chapter 137： Ukrainian Iron Belly Dragon Nick LeMay and the young Albus Dumbledore, the two followed the huge footprints towards the top of the mountain. "Your great-grandfather, little Brian... how is he doing?" Nick LeMay asked as he climbed the mountain with a cane. "He passed away 30 years ago...I was not born yet!" Young Dumbledore said softly, "But it should be a dead end. After all, not every wizard can have an almost unlimited life like you. ." "Is that so!" Nick LeMay sighed: "Actually, unlimited life is a very bad thing. You have to bear your own responsibilities, and you have to watch the people around you leave one by one...some At that time, I wanted to destroy that **** stone, but I just lacked a little courage..." "Really?" Young Dumbledore nodded awkwardly. "A hundred years ago, Nick had the idea of ??destroying the Philosopher''s Stone!" The elderly Dumbledore sighed: "More than a year ago, he finally summoned his courage... At that time you and I Attended his funeral together, you should remember." "Of course I remember, Professor..." Jon nodded quickly. "I didn''t quite understand his thoughts... but now, I finally understand!" Dumbledore continued: "Sometimes, death is really a relief; while alive, you need to bear the corresponding pain and suffering. responsibility." "You don''t have to think so much..." Jon said tentatively, "You are still young, and you can live for many years..." "Really?" Dumbledore smiled. "I hope!" Nick LeMay and Dumbledore in memory stopped at the same time. ... "There''s a cave here!" Young Dumbledore exclaimed excitedly, and at the same time he bent down and sniffed the dirt around the cave: "Yes, Mr. LeMay...the dirt has dragon urine on it. Taste, this is the dragon''s den; fire dragons usually sprinkle their own urine near the den to expel other creatures and magical animals!" "Really?" Nick LeMay frowned, and took a look at the wide cave: "Such a small cave, a fire dragon that can enter and exit... can it really overturn a sailboat?" He took out a bottle of pale yellow potion from his pocket and poured it around: "Albus, let''s take a few steps back...this potion can draw the dragon out." Dumbledore supported Nick LeMay and ran to the bushes on one side together, carefully observing the situation around the cave. A few minutes later, an ugly head drilled out of the cave, and a large lizard slowly crawled onto the pile of potion-poured ground and sniffed it vigorously; within half a minute, two more came out. . "They are young dragons!" Young Dumbledore said solemnly: "So the cave just now only gave birth to ovaries... the real dragon..." "Qua..." The calls of a group of migratory birds suddenly sounded behind them. Then, the shadow seemed to cover half of the sky. "Oh, my God!" Jon, who was "watching", couldn''t help covering his mouth: "Is this really a fire dragon?" "Yeah... I was as surprised as you were!" The elderly Dumbledore said with a smile. A huge lizard descended from the sky. His size was at least several times larger than the fire dragon Jon imagined... It was at least 30 meters long (10 meters for an ordinary fire dragon is already very rare), and its scales are Shiny gray, dark red eyes, and extremely long claws, looking extremely fierce. "Mr. LeMay, what should we do?" Young Dumbledore shouted anxiously. Nick LeMay also seemed to be frightened by this big lizard. He raised his wand with a little trembling... However, facing such a huge target, he couldn''t aim... "Damn it!" Nick LeMay said tremblingly: "How can a fire dragon be so big... My old bone hasn''t been shot for two hundred years!" The dragon apparently found them too and began to approach. "Hey!" Dumbledore sighed, then rushed forward sensitively. Jon finally understood why Dumbledore was only in his 20s at this time. Principal Phineas Black commented that he was the best graduate of Hogwarts in the past 100 years. He gently waved his wand (not the old wand, but another one), and a stone on the ground turned into a falcon, flying towards the giant in front of him. The falcon quickly attracted the dragon''s gaze, causing it to divert its attention; at the same time, several orange rays of light shot into the dragon''s eyes. "Eye Curse?" Jon asked softly. "Yes...I temporarily stopped it from advancing!" The elderly Dumbledore nodded. The dragon wailed in pain, and at the same time, Dumbledore rushed to Nick LeMay, apparating him a little further away. "This dragon shouldn''t breathe!" Dumbledore said, panting heavily, "Otherwise we won''t be able to retreat like this!" Nicol LeMay finally eased up, and can lift his wand calmly. He nodded: "Leave it to me now, Albus..." ... The scene in front of me began to disappear slowly. Jon realized that he was slowly rising into the air, the surrounding scenes were dissipating, and in a blink of an eye, only pitch black remained. Then he felt as if he had turned a slow-motion somersault Both feet suddenly fell to the ground, the surrounding light was dazzling, and he was already in Dumbledore''s sunny office. "How come it''s over!" Jon couldn''t help but said. He felt like he was forcibly interrupted by someone watching the climax while watching the movie. "Enough!" Dumbledore explained with a smile: "Later Nick knocked down the dragon, and we caught the young dragons... This is the first time in the wizarding world that we discovered the existence of the Polish iron belly dragon. Because of the steel-like scales on their chests, I named it... decades later, it seems to have been changed to the Ukrainian iron belly dragon!" "The largest fire dragon in the world, weighing up to 30 tons, is more than ten times that of ordinary dragons; very cruel, some clever wizards can easily die under their claws...but their huge bodies With limited breathing ability and slow flight speed, of course they are still very, very dangerous...There should be one in the deepest part of Gringotts to help the fairies guard the most important vault..." Dumbledore glanced at the big clock on the wall. "It''s ten o''clock, maybe your confinement should be over!" Dumbledore said gently. Chapter 138： Check wand With the end of Halloween, Jon found that his originally peaceful life was broken. As soon as he appeared in the hallway, someone would immediately whisper and chat to him. Zacharias Smith and Ernie McMillan also approached him quite deliberately, relying on him all the time except for sleeping at night. "I suspect that Durmstrangs students will find opportunities to attack you and help Krum improve their chances of winning; they have a criminal record!" Zacharias said with a certain face: "So we must protect your personal safety. That''s right!" Zacharias is okay. With Ernie McMillan''s small body, Jon is quite suspicious that he really has to fight and have to protect him. Under this kind of tightly "surveilled" situation, it is impossible to go to the House of Requirement, and there is no chance to visit Astoria secretly. The only opportunities to meet Astoria are the potions class and the magical animal protection class... To be honest, the relationship between them is almost the same as usual, and Astoria''s mood has stabilized; but Jon always feels that there is a little more inexplicable estrangement between them... ... In Thursdays herbal medicine class, Professor Sprout was introducing them to a herbal medicine. A vine with many spikes on it. "Evil ghost vines, referred to as ghost vines!" Professor Sprout watered these vines carefully, and said: "It grows in tropical regions and grows on the rocks and tree trunks of the rainforest. It can grow into huge vines plant" "...Their spikes can pierce very hard leather, and at the same time have a strong paralytic toxicity; some magical creatures with high magic resistance are often paralyzed by them and lose their strength..." Jon listened carefully to the class while still thinking about the Ukrainian Iron Belly Dragon... The door of the greenhouse was knocked suddenly, interrupting his thoughts. A freshman from Ravenclaw broke in. "What''s the matter?" Professor Sprout frowned. "I''m sorry, Professor; I''m going to take Jon Hart upstairs." The first-year freshman said timidly: "All the warriors are going. I think they want to take pictures and check their wands." "Really?" Professor Sprout smiled gently, and then she patted Jon on the shoulder: "Go, Jon... If you still want to learn about ghost vines, you can come to the greenhouse tonight. Find me." "Okay, Professor." Jon nodded, then put his schoolbag on his shoulder, stood up, and walked towards the door. "Mr. Hart, you are amazing!" Leaving the greenhouse, the Ravenclaw freshman couldn''t help sighing, "Hogwarts warrior!" "Thank you!" Jon smiled courteously: "Where shall we go?" "A classroom on the fourth floor, come with me!" ... This is a smaller classroom, most of the desks are pushed to the back of the classroom, leaving a large area in the middle. The other three warriors have all arrived; Jon saw Ludo Bagman talking to a witch in a magenta robe. Victor Krum had a gloomy face as usual, Harry Potter stood there a little at a loss, Fleur Delacour looked a little bored; when she saw Jon coming, she Coming over gracefully, the two chatted casually in French. "Are you all here? Let me introduce you. This is Miss Rita Skeeter." Mr. Bagman stood up, pointed to the witch in magenta robe, and said: "She is working for the "Prophet "Daily" wrote a short article about the competition..." Rita Skeeter is a very conspicuous woman, with weird curly hair on her head, which looks particularly awkward when matched with her big chin face; she wears glasses studded with jewels . Fat fingers clasped the crocodile leather handbag tightly. "Ludo, I didn''t realize it was a small article!" She stared at Harry Potter''s face excitedly. Poor Harry, his heart fluttered when he was seen. Rita Skeeters interview began. Not surprisingly, she only asked a few words for the other three people, and then took Harry to the small black room. After a long time, she flushed with excitement and held it. The parchment ran out. Krum didn''t care about it, or said there was no expression on his face, Fleur was a little dissatisfied. She couldn''t help but cursed the female reporter a few words in French. Fortunately, Dumbledore arrived in time, and then politely drove Rita Skeeter out. ... The three referees, Mrs. Maxim, Karkaroff and Batty Crouch, have also arrived. "Allow me to introduce Mr. Ollivander." Dumbledore sat down: "He will check your wands to make sure they are in good condition before the game." Two old wizards with big light-colored eyes appeared in front of them quietly, and he checked the wands of several warriors one by one. "Nine and a half inches... Very strong... Maple wood... Contains a Veela hair." "Carpinus, containing dragon''s heart tendons...very hard...ten and one-quarter inch." "It is made of holly wood, eleven inches long, and contains a phoenix tail hair." He whispered past the wands of Fleur, Krum and Harry, and finally turned his gaze to Jon. "Yes, Mr. Hart... we meet again!" Mr. Ollivander said with a smile, and then took the wand from Jon: "When we met last time, it seemed like yesterday..." The smile on Ollivander''s face suddenly solidified. He slapped and said nothing. "Um...Professor Dumbledore!" Mr. Ollivander turned around and bowed softly to Dumbledore: "Can I go to the bathroom first?" "Of course!" Dumbledore nodded with a smile. A few minutes later, Ollivander returned, and quietly stuffed a piece of parchment into his pocket. He pretended to pick up Jon''s wand and checked it. "Thirteen inches long... a very special material made of green bamboo... There is iron-eater feathers in it..." He returned the wand to Jon again: "For this wand~www.novelhall.com ~I am very impressed, Mr. Hart..." ... Wait until Mr. Ollivander leaves... "Take a picture, Dumbledore, take a picture!" Bagman exclaimed excitedly, "What do you think of the referee and the Warriors for a photo, Rita?" The photography took a long time. No matter where Mrs. Maxim stands, she can block others. Maybe the room is too small for the photographer to stand far away. In the end she had to sit on a stool, and everyone else stood around her in a circle. As the photo was over, Jon hurriedly left the classroom; only Harry Potter was left, and Rita Skeeter just pulled him into the small dark room again and wanted to take a single photo of him. . . m. Chapter 139： Hogsmeade November 21 is the last Saturday before the first event of the Triwizard Tournament. This day was also the first time the third graders went to Hogsmeade. Early in the morning, in the common room of Hufflepuff, many third-year students began to eagerly discuss. Talking about what they would do first once they got to Hogsmeade. "I will go to the Duke of Honey first!" Eloise Midgen said with a look of intoxication: "There are everything there... Pepper Mickey, which smokes in your mouth; there are also oily chocolate balls. , It is full of strawberry custard; and a quill made of sugar, you can **** in class, it looks like you are thinking..." "I''m going to the Jokoh joke shop!" Zacharys-Smith said with a smirk: "They have a lot of fun things...stink bullets and hiccup powder, and flying bugs!" "Either we go to the three broomsticks and have a drink first, their butter beer is said to be very good!" Steven Lucas suggested. Almost every third-grade student is very interested. "Jon, how about you?" Zacharias patted Jon on the shoulder and asked. "Sorry, I have something to do in Hogsmeade..." Jon said with a cough. "Really, then we won''t bother you..." Zacharias let out a strange laugh. ... After breakfast, they went to the lobby together. The guard of the castle, Argus Filch, stood in the gate, checking a person with a long list, watching everyone''s face suspiciously, and beware of anyone who shouldn''t go slip out. "Jon Hart...no problem!" Filch muttered carefully, then let him out the door. After walking along a path paved with stones, they walked for more than ten minutes and arrived at Hogsmeade. When they entered the village, Jon casually found an excuse and parted ways with the other students... He went alone to a small grove of rare people around Hogsmeade, and then took out a small bottle of compound decoction , Drank it. A few minutes later, a tall man with thick golden curly hair walked out of the woods. He walked into the village of Hogsmeade casually. Hogsmeade is the only village in the UK that is full of wizards and no Muggles. Here you can see all kinds of magicians. Therefore, this strange face does not appear conspicuous. While walking on the streets of Hogsmeade, Jon looked at the surrounding shops casually. "Fengya brand wizard clothing store..." "Literature House Feather Pen Shop..." "Also, Mrs. Pattif Teahouse..." Jon glanced inside... This was a small and cramped tea house, everything inside was decorated with tacky pink lace, even the small round tables. Soon, he found a familiar front of Astoria Greengrass on a table by the window. In front of her, there was a middle-aged woman with grace. The two seemed to have just sat down. ... "mom" "My dear, what would you like to drink?" Mrs. Diana Greengrass grabbed her daughter''s hand and asked gently. "Anything is fine!" Astoria said softly. "Two cups of Ceylon black tea!" Mrs. Greengrass turned her head and asked the owner of the tea house, Mrs. Pattif. "Okay, Director..." Mrs. Patif nodded with a smile, and then went to the counter to work. "Didn''t you say that you want to bring a friend here?" Mrs. Greengrass asked casually: "Why are you alone?" "He...he has something temporarily!" Astoria lowered her head and flushed; she changed the subject a little jerky and asked, "Mom, how long will you stay in Hogsmeade?" "Stay at least until the end of the first project, which is next Tuesday!" Mrs. Diana Greengrass replied: "I have to witness the four fire dragons sent back to the Ministry of Magic in their home country, otherwise if an accident happens, it will be Very bad consequences." "Fire Dragon?" Astoria shouted in surprise. "Yes, the first event of the Triwizard Tournament, Fire Dragon!" Mrs. Greengrass nodded. Astoria seemed a little frightened. Mrs. Padif has already served twice the Ceylon black tea. While drinking tea, Mrs. Greengrass complained: "I did not expect to encounter such an accident in the Triwizard Tournament. The three warriors became four warriors... so that we had to temporarily deploy one more. Fire dragon. Weasleys suggestion was to hunt a Welsh green dragon in a protected area in Wales; but Professor Dumbledore suggested that he could extradite one from France; God, let that big guy pass through the English Channel, It''s a nightmare..." Astoria frowned and listened quietly. "That''s right!" Mrs. Greengrass said, "Didn''t you say you want to see those big guys, they are in the forbidden forest now, and the teacher of Hogwarts''s Magical Animal Protection class is taking care of them...afternoon I take you to see?" "No...no need..." Astoria said in a low mood. ... Jon obviously couldn''t hear the conversation in Mrs. Pattif''s teahouse. After taking a few casual glances on the street, he walked into the Three Broomsticks Bar. Inside the Three Broomsticks Bar, it was quite crowded and noisy, and you could see many Hogwarts students, the atmosphere was hot and smoky. Mrs. Rosmerta is a witch in her forties, but she still has the charm... No wonder she was once Ron Weasley''s dream goddess. "Do you need anything, sir?" she asked kindly. "A glass of ButterbeerMadam!" Jon sat on the bar and said calmly. "Okay, please wait!" Mrs. Rosmerta waved her magic wand, and a wine glass flew under a keg filled with butterbeer, and the beer poured down... after it was full, it turned towards her again Flew over here. "Please slow down, three Sicos!" said Mrs. Rosmerta, passing the beer. "Thank you!" Jon took the butter beer while dropping a few silver coins. After taking a few sips, he said: "By the way, Madam, I take the liberty to ask, can I borrow your fireplace?" "Of course!" Mrs. Rosmerta said with a smile: "The fireplace is in the back room, and the Floo powder is placed in a tray on the fireplace." "Thank you for your generosity!" Jon bowed to her, then drank the beer slowly. Then he walked into the room on the inside and came to the fireplace. Chapter 140： Contents of item 1 Pinched a pinch of shining powder and threw it into the burning flame. The flame instantly turned aquamarine, and at the same time it rose higher than an adult, "Diagon Alley!" Jon shouted, disappearing into the green fire in the blink of an eye. ... More than ten minutes later, a tall man with blond curly hair walked out of an inconspicuous bar and appeared on Charing Cross Road. He watched the surroundings vigilantly, and only a pub on the roadside was behind. A middle-aged man in front of Eastern Europe has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing the blond man sitting next to him casually, the Eastern European man asked softly: "Mr. Thrall?" "That''s right!" Jon Hart nodded: "Captain Marashenko, have you done any of your things?" "Of course!" Malashenko quickly took out a roll of parchment from his pocket and spread it on the table: "Do you see any problems... This is the detailed map of Little Hangerton Village!" Jon took the parchment and began to examine it carefully. The entire map is very detailed and professional, and various terrains and high points are also fairly accurately labeled. Jon soon found the cemetery of Riddle House and the village, these two very important locations. He took out the pen and checked the two locations; then, he slowly put away the map. Jon nodded: "Well done...but still need to work hard!" "I understand, Mr. Thrall..." "The previous money, I think it has been credited to your account!" Jon stood up, patted Marashenko lightly on the shoulder, and said, "However, that was only a small part of the reward. The subsequent remuneration will be even more impressive..." "I understand, Mr. Thrall... all of my former subordinates, with the help of Mr. Wilson, smuggled to England, and now they are well-staffed!" Captain Malashenko replied, "What should we do next? " "You should..." Jon reached his ear and whispered a few words in a low voice. A look of surprise appeared on Malashenko''s face, but as Jon stuffed a gold bar into his hand, his mood gradually stabilized. "We will fix it, Mr. Thrall!" he said firmly, with a face. "Fair deal!" Jon said with a smile. ... At 11:30 noon, the tall man with blond curly hair returned to the Three Broomsticks bar. There were very few Hogwarts students in the bar. Thanks again to Mrs. Rosmerta, he walked out of the tavern. Then he returned to the grove before, and waited a few minutes until the transformation was over before Jon crossed the gravel road and returned to the gate of the castle. It was already 11:55. According to the regulations, if you can''t come back before 12 o''clock, you will be deemed to have violated school rules and require confinement. Filch looked at the clock helplessly, and finally had to let Jon in. Back in the Hufflepuff common room, Zacharias, Eloise and the others were holding all kinds of candies and toys. "Where did you go when Jon was in Hogsmeade?" Zacharias asked curiously: "I haven''t seen you in Duke Honey, Joko, or Three Broomsticks?" "I went to the Screaming Shack..." Jon replied casually, "Stayed there for a long time." "Huh?" Zacharias was stunned in shock: "It may be the most ghostly haunted house in Britain!" "Wander around!" Jon said as he packed his things. "Where are you going again?" Zacharias asked puzzledly. "I have to go to the greenhouse in the afternoon and find Professor Sprout to pack something... After dinner, I have to go to Professor Snape''s office and continue to be confined!" He received tools such as shovel and scissors into the bag. Jon crawled out of the common room and hurried towards the greenhouse. "Oh, that''s right!" Zacharias seemed to think of something: "That Slytherin girl, Madeleine Axie, this morning when she was in Hogsmeade, she said she wanted to find you for something! " It''s a pity that Jon has climbed out of the barrel and couldn''t hear him. "Forget it, Jon is not familiar with that Yaxie, probably nothing wrong!" Zacharias shook his head and put the matter behind. ... On Sunday morning, Jon woke up in his clothes absently. As the first event got closer, he started to get a little nervous. According to the original plot, Cedric Diggorys opponent is a Welsh green dragon... This fire dragon can be said to be the most docile of all ten fire dragons; even if the Ilfracombe incident has occurred. (A Welsh Green Dragon attack accident), this fire dragon is still the least troublesome of all fire dragons. They are used to hunting sheep for food and will actively avoid wizards. It can be said that if you are really just replacing Cedric''s position, then you can be considered a draw! After all, the Welsh Green Dragon is not a particularly difficult opponent; it is simpler than the Chinese Fireball Dragon, the Swedish Short-nosed Dragon, and the Hungarian Shufeng Dragon. He walked out of Hufflepuffs common room and was about to go to the cafeteria to have a meal; unfortunately, just walking into the hall, he met an acquaintance. "Jon!" Harry Potter strode over, his face covered with dark circles, as if he didn''t sleep well last night. "Hello, Harry!" Jon nodded at him. Harry leaned over and lowered his voice: "The first item is the Fire Dragon." "What?" Jon pretended to be surprised. "Yes, it''s a fire dragon!" Harry said quickly: "There are four in total, one for each of us... We must pass by them and take away their dragon eggs to pass. "Absolutely looked at the other person with "disbelief" eyes. Harry added: "I saw it with my own eyes. " "Thank you, Harry..." Jon nodded solemnly. "You''re welcome, I''m not the only one who knows. Fleur and Krum know now tooMrs. Maxim and Karkaroff have seen the dragon." Harry replied, "Now, we are in a fair position. It''s the starting line!" After speaking, Harry left hastily. Jon noticed that Harry hadn''t taken a few steps before being stopped by Professor Moody, and the two seemed to be communicating something. It looks like Barty Crouch Jr. is teaching Harry Potter how to deal with fire dragons... ... Jon also took advantage of the fact that no one around him was paying attention to him, and quickly ran to the responsive house. He must pay close attention to the last few days to prevent any accidents in the first project... Chapter 141： An empty office At 6:55 pm, Jon Hart came to the door of Professor Dumbledore''s office again. This is already the third Sunday after Halloween, and it is also his third "confinement" in the principal''s office. The familiar ugly stone monster was still lying at the door of the office, asleep. "Hello...milk toffee!" Jon called it. "The password has been changed, and it''s now''lemon lollipop''!" The stone monster said while yawning. "Oh, ok...lemon lollipop..." Jon nodded. The stone monster stepped aside and waited for Jon to walk over, then fell asleep again. While standing on the escalator, Jon wondered what was needed for this confinement? In the first confinement, Dumbledore took Jon to recall the story of the first time he saw Nick LeMay and followed LeMay to discover a Ukrainian iron belly dragon''s lair; and the second confinement, that is On Sunday, Dumbledore took out a memory of his old friend Newt Scamander in 1927, when Mr. Scamander went to Paris to complete Dumbledores mission and encountered a stranger named The Mysterious Circus of the Coffee Museum... What about this time? Curious Jon pushed open the door of the Oval Office. ... The noisy inside is almost like coming to a vegetable market. The sound came from the wall full of portraits of the principal. On the topmost portrait, two principals are fighting with wands, as if fighting; in the far right portrait, a bald male principal is letting go of singing. The singing deep into the soul makes people shudder; and in a portrait on the lower floor, the four principals gathered together, chirping and playing bridge... For a moment, Jon even wondered if he had gone the wrong way. "Oh ha ha ha, our great, Hogwarts warrior is here!" A sharp irony came from the left and right of Jon. Jon turned his head and looked around, and found Principal Phineas Black, looking at him gleefully. "Hello, Headmaster Black!" Jon bent slightly and bowed to him. "Next Tuesday will be the first project. May Merlin bless you brat so that you will not be bullied by that big guy too badly!" Phineas Black smirked. "Can you ask, where is Professor Dumbledore?" Jon asked softly. "Albus went to Kampala!" A silver-haired witch rushed over and kicked Phineas Black aside: "I went to an important meeting of the International Federation of Magicians. He was tonight. Will never come back!" "Hello, Principal Derwent!" Jon also bowed to her. The silver-haired witch Daris Devonte also waved her magic wand to the sky in return. "Then I should go back and come back another day?" Jon asked tentatively. "Of course, let''s go... Don''t bother..." Phineas Black got up and shouted busy. "Shut up!" Principal Derwent glared at him coldly, and then turned around and said to Jon in a pleasant manner: "Of course you can choose to leave, but you can also stay and play. It is rare that Albus is not in the office. We have time to party!" "Carnival..." Jon glanced at the principals on the wall who were dueling, making noise, and playing bridge, and curled his lips: "Sure enough!" He walked a few steps in, and saw the bright red phoenix resting on the perch. "Fox?" Jon greeted softly. Phoenix Fox raised his head slightly, it nodded to Jon, and then glanced at the wall full of portraits with disgust. Jon continued to wander around Dumbledore''s office, observing the silverware and other magic items. But he didn''t touch anything that was very interesting. When he came to the meditation basin, Phineas Black''s familiar voice suddenly sounded from one side: "The principal''s books are hidden in the bookcase under that stupid bird!" Phineas Black said proudly: "You can go and look through it when you are free!" "Can you flip it casually?" Jon asked in surprise. "Albus is not the kind of stingy person!" Phineas-Black gave him a blank look: "Besides, he is not the only one who hides the books in there!" "Thank you!" Jon quickly said gratefully. ... Jon slowly approached the bookcase under Fox. When he walked to the bookcase, Phoenix let out an unpleasant scream, gave him a vicious look, and then flew to another perch, continuing to close his eyes and rest. Jon breathed a sigh of relief and gently opened the bookcase. The space inside was much larger than Jon had imagined. There were at least a few hundred books, which were placed on various bookshelves in different categories. Jon picked up the most conspicuous one at random. At first glance, the title of the book was "Traps and Locks, A Guide to Unlocking Techniques"-Jon was taken aback, what the hell, could it be that the principal was coming to Hogwarts in his previous life Are you a thief? Throwing away the last one, Jon picked up another "Annotations on Ancient Rune Phonetic Symbols", and turned two pages casually, and he was confused; Jon was only at the very beginning of learning Rune. At this stage, the content of such in-depth research cannot be understood at all. He picked up the third, a weird book with a brown and black leather surface... Seeing the title of the book, Jon was stunned-"The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic". "This shouldn''t be fishing..." Jon thought secretly. At the same time, he secretly glanced at his surroundings. The principals were still playing bridge and duels were still fighting. Only the soul singer seemed to be tired of singing, or being gagged by others, and could no longer sing. No one pays attention to themselves. Jon thinks it is better to be safe. He did not open the "Cutting-edge Black Magic Revealed", but brought it to Principal Dalys-Dwent. "Principal Derwent." Jon put on a panic expression: "There is a book about black magic here!" "What''s wrong with the black magic?" Dalys-Derwent glanced at him lazily: "If you want to deal with the black magic, you must first understand it; otherwise, what do you use to deal with it..." "Yeah!" Phineas Black also came over: "The strength of power does not depend on its own, but its owner!" "For example, some witches never use black magic, but they are more frightening than the most vicious black wizard..." He couldn''t help adding. "I think what are you alluding to, Black?" Dalys-Derwent turned her head. "I didn''t say anything, Dalys..." Phineas Black rushed to another portrait quickly. "You stop me!" The two principals chased each other and escaped Jon''s sight. Jon glanced at them dumbfoundingly, and then at the brown black book in his hand. "Since I have said so..." He gently opened "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic" in his hand. Sure enough, it was cutting-edge black magic, and Jon turned page by page-- He saw nine ways to make a corpse; how to use the drill spell to make your target the most painful; several measures to avoid being attacked when raising a basilisk... Jon didn''t even dare to look more, just glanced roughly and turned to the next page. And... Jon couldn''t help frowning: "The eleventh chapter, the manufacturing method and use skills of the Horcrux!" Chapter 142： 4 fire dragons On Tuesday morning, the atmosphere in the whole school became very tense and excited. Almost all the students of the academy are looking forward to the first match of the upcoming Triwizard Tournament; especially Hufflepuff and Gryffindor, they all have players about to compete. The divination class in the morning was not halfway through and was forced to close. Professor Strawney was quite dissatisfied with this, so she made a prediction during the end of class: "This afternoon, one of our students will lie down in the school hospital." Many students ran to the Quidditch Stadium (now the Triwizard Tournament) early in the morning, but the four fire dragons were covered by magic and they couldn''t see anything. Jon spent the last few hours without a fire dragon attack, until Professor Sprout came to the Hufflepuff common room. "Jon, now the Warriors are going to the ground below... You must be prepared to complete the first project." Professor Sprout said palely, and she was quite nervous. "Okay!" Jon took a deep breath, then took his wand. He did not forget to tell Zacharias: "Remember to take the things I want you to bring to the stadium, don''t disturb it!" "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Zacharias patted him on the shoulder: "Good luck!" "Of course!" Jon smiled. He left the common room with Professor Sprout, and Professor Sprout''s expression looked more anxious than him. She kept sending Jon to the door of the tent where the players rest. "Okay... don''t be nervous..." Professor Sprout stammered: "Jon, give full play to your strengths and believe in yourself. You will not be worse than them... Professor Dumbledore, and many wizards. They are all around to protect you, dont worry about safety!" "Thank you, Professor!" Jon nodded, then turned and got into the tent. ... Fleur Delacour''s face was very pale, even a sickly appearance, not at all as calm and unrestrained as usual. Victor Krum looked more gloomy than usual, and he sat quietly in the corner. Harry Potter almost wrote the word nervous on his face, and Jon noticed his hands shaking from time to time. In contrast, he is the most calm one. "Okay, now everyone is here-it''s time to introduce you to the rules of the game!" Mr. Ludo Bagman came over and said cheerfully: "I will open this cloth bag and pass it in turns. In front of each of you..." "...You need to pick out the small model of the thing you are going to deal with! They have different, um, types. I have one more thing to tell you... Your task is to pick up the golden eggs they protect , Or voluntarily surrender, both of which can bring the game to an end!" "Ladies first." Mr. Bagman handed the bag to Fleur Delacour. Lotus put a trembling hand into the cloth bag and took out a model of a wonderful fire dragon-a silver-blue Swedish short-nosed dragon. Furong did not show the slightest surprise on her face, but a resigned expression; obviously, Mrs. Maxim had already informed her of the content of the game. Krum put his hand into the cloth bag second, and he pulled out a bright red Chinese fireball dragon. Like Furong, his eyes didn''t blink when he pulled out the fire dragon. Then it was Harry Potter''s turn, and he took the emerald green Hungarian hornet from his silk pocket. And the last one... If it is the most docile Welsh green dragon of the four fire dragons, that would be great! Jon''s heart almost touched his throat... "It''s a pity!" Mr. Bagman glanced at Jon, with a sympathetic expression in his eyes: "Our youngest player got the most terrible opponent..." "The most difficult opponent..." Jon''s heart was cold. He reached into the cloth bag, something lightly bit his hand... Jon took it out. A gray-white little guy, with gleaming scales on its chest. Jon knew that there had been a situation that he least wanted to see; what he was about to deal with was the largest, most vicious, and most difficult one among the ten fire dragons Ukrainian iron belly! ... Mr. Bagman pulled Harry Potter out of the tent, whispered a few words to him, and then returned. He shouted: "Now, in the order just now, everyone is ready to play...Miss Delacour, you are the first!" After that, Ludo Bagman ran out of the tent first. Furong walked out with some trembling, her steps were not as graceful as before. The remaining three boys looked at each other silently in the tent. "Oh, it''s dangerous, it''s too dangerous." Bagman''s commentary voice came from outside, making the atmosphere in the tent even more somber. "Oh, I''m not sure it is wise to do this!" "Oh... just a little bit! Be careful... my goodness, I thought she got it!" Ten minutes later, Jon heard a deafening applause... "Excellent!" Bagman yelled, "Now ask the referee to score!" Victor Krum stood up until Bagman called out his name. Krums performance did not last long... "Very courageous!" Bagman yelled, while the Chinese Fireball Dragon let out a terrible scream: "He showed extraordinary courage... Yes, he got the golden egg!" Harry Potter stood up tremblingly. "Come on!" Jon reminded him softly. Harry nodded and walked out of the tent. Now, Jon Hart was the only one inside. Jon knew very well that he was about to face a very difficult challenge. The size and strength of the Ukrainian Iron Belly is many times larger than other dragons This means that the several methods I prepare will not have very good results. For example, the eye disease curse used by Krum... The eye disease curse is indeed a killer weapon against dragons, but the vitality of the iron belly is obviously more tenacious, even if it is used by Dumbledore, it can only be slightly blocked. Counting on this is not enough. The hypnotic spell used by Furong is the same. It is also quite difficult to quickly hypnotize an iron belly. Harry Potter''s method: the flying spell summons the flying broomstick, and then fly away to attract its attention, take away the golden egg... This seems to be a good way to deal with iron belly. After all, Iron Belly''s flight speed is relatively slow, and its breathing ability is also very weak... Using this method, it is the simplest opponent. The problem is my own flying skills...hey, don''t mention it. Fortunately, according to Dumbledores previous hint, he was prepared to face the worst opponent... . m. Chapter 143： Against the Iron Belly "Oh, my goodness, Potter actually flew up... Did you see that, Mr. Krum?" "A beautiful turn, perfect..." "Look at it! Mr. Potter got the golden egg... the fastest of the three... a very wonderful performance..." ... In the tent, Jon clearly heard that Ludo Bagman''s screaming commentary did not last long. Only five minutes later, the violent cheers were about to overturn the entire Quidditch stadium. "Next... let us have... the last fire dragon..." Mr. Bagman''s voice became low: "The master from the Eastern European sky... the most terrifying hunter... a symbol of cruelty..." "Ukrainian iron belly!" Following Bagman''s last roar, a huge gray-white fire dragon was put into the Quidditch stadium (field). This fire dragon is covered with gray scales, a pair of blood-red eyes scans the surroundings, and the sharp claws that are close to one meter long, shining under the sunlight... On the podium, the eyes of the referees and teachers were instantly attracted by this big guy. Obviously, apart from the judges and a handful of teachers like Hagrid, the other professors did not know the content of the project. "How could this happen!" Professor Sprout yelled, and she couldn''t help but shiver and covered her mouth. "Oh, my God!" Professor Flitwick shook his head helplessly, and sat down on the seat. Snape frowned, standing motionless, like a pine tree. "Oliver, taste this blueberry, it tastes great!" Dumbledore took a clean blueberry nonchalantly and graciously handed it to Mrs. Maxim next to him... as if nothing happened. ... "This is not fair!" Zacharys-Smith stood up and roared angrily at the referee''s bench: "Why is this dragon so much bigger than the previous ones?" "Come back!" Cedric Diggory caught him in time, and he said softly, "Trust Jon..." While talking, Cedric glanced at the Ukrainian iron belly with some palpitations... In the dead of night, he also wondered if he was selected as a Warrior, would he help Hufflepuff and Hogwarts win glory. But when he saw this terrifying behemoth, he couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. ... Most of the students in Gryffindor have gathered Harry Potter to the school hospital... At the school hospital, Hermione Granger was stunned when he heard the dragon roar from Quidditch Stadium. "What''s wrong with you?" Harry, who was bandaged on the bed, asked softly. "No...nothing..." Hermione smiled reluctantly. ... "It looks like this Hufflepuff has suffered..." "Yes, a third grade student has to face the most brutal iron belly among the ten fire dragons!" "I don''t think there is anything good, but I hope he won''t get hurt too much by the fire dragon..." Several Ravenclaw students talked. "I think!" Luna Lovegood said softly, "Maybe Jon Hart can win?" "So...you are a mad girl!" I don''t know who yelled, and then there was a snicker from Ravenclaw''s stands. "Huh!" Luna took out a copy of "Singing the Singing", covering her face, and decided not to ignore them. ... "I hope this iron belly will work harder and hurt this **** Hart badly!" Draco Malfoy said bitterly, "The previous tree peak was too stupid!" "Yes!" "He is dead!" Crabbe and Gore joined the road. In the first two rows of the Slytherin trio, the Greengrass sisters sat together. Daphne glanced at the stadium in disgust, her mood a little complicated. Astoria had buried her head in her arms, sobbing and shaking slightly, she did not dare to watch the next game. "It''s okay..." Daphne comforted softly: "He will be okay..." ... "Let me please, the second champion of Hogwarts...Jon Hart!" As Ludo Bagman called out his name, Jon walked outside through the entrance of the tent. It is false to say that he is not nervous. The only thing he can do is to calm his emotions as much as possible. There was an opening on the side of the tent surrounding the fence of Quidditch, and Jon walked into the arena through the opening. Hundreds of faces appeared in the stands on their side, and they made a loud noise-maybe some were cheering, some were cheering! But Jon didn''t have time to care, because at the other end of the venue, he could clearly see the Ukrainian iron belly. It crouched down, guarding its nest of eggs; its wings were half folded, surrounding the nest of eggs. If it hadn''t been a bit of experience in Dumbledore''s meditation basin, if it was the first time that I faced the Ukrainian Iron Belly, I am afraid that I would be so scared that I could not grasp the wand firmly. This gray-white dragon was at least three or four stories tall, and it was more than a hundred feet long...Compared with it, he seemed so small. Iron Belly obviously noticed the existence of Jon, and its bright red eyes gave Jon a contemptuous look, and then looked away. Obviously, in its opinion, Jon is too small, like a mouse in front of an elephant, and it is not a threat at all... Jon took out his wand, removed distractions, and concentrated his mind completely and absolutely... Then, he aimed at a football-sized stone on the ground. The stone began to slowly deform... Finally it became a hedgehog of the same size. This is the most advanced transformation technique Jon can use... The hedgehog ran towards the iron belly. ... "A third-grade student can turn a stone into an animal Even the simplest hedgehog is quite remarkable..." On the podium, Mrs. Maxim couldn''t help commenting. "Does he want the hedgehog to draw away the dragon so that he can steal the golden egg?" Karkaroff sneered, "This is too naive!" "Igor, you should focus on the game, instead of thinking about other things!" Snape gave him a cold look, and said with an unceremonious sarcasm in a cold tone. "Severus..." Karkaroff looked at Snape in fear and turned around. ... "Very beautiful one-handed transfiguration, Mr. Hart!" Ludo Bagman continued to explain: "Iron Belly''s attention seems to be attracted by this little hedgehog. This is an opportunity..." "Wait... something flew in from outside the field!" "Yes, another flying curse!" . m. Chapter 144： Sleepy dragon "Flying backpack!" Jon Hart raised his wand. He eliminated distractions again and focused completely. Hufflepuff''s stand, on the seat next to Zacharys-Smith, a black backpack flew towards the arena. Ukrainian Iron Bellys attention was on the hedgehog that the stone had turned into, and he didnt notice anything flying in, nor did he try to stop it. I saw the backpack smashed heavily in front of Jon, and several herbal bags fell out. At the same time, Ukrainian Iron Belly has squashed the "hedgehog" with one foot, turning it into a pile of rubble; the dragon''s gaze has also turned to Jon''s direction, a pair of vicious red eyes staring at it. With Jon. "Hey, grandson!" Jon waved his wand and taunted the dragon. "Wow!" Ukrainian Iron Belly let out an angry roar. With a red light in the distance, the body with an iron belly was completely irritated. "What is Mr. Hart doing?" Mr. Bagman cried out in surprise: "He used a one-stroke petrification spell on a Ukrainian iron belly?" "...Yes, it won''t have any effect. The fire dragon is not a simple big lizard. Their thick scales can bounce almost all spells and remove the most dangerous black magic... especially if this is a single one. The strongest Ukrainian iron belly, ordinary spells can hardly hurt it..." "... There is no doubt that Mr. Hart will pay for his mistakes. He has completely angered this Ukrainian iron belly..." Yes, the Ukrainian Iron Belly was completely irritated by Jon. It chose to leave the lair, the eggs that left it... It rushed towards Jons direction; the heavy body of the dragon stepped on the gravel-paved floor, and almost every step it took, it made the earth Tremble for it. "Addiasi!" Jon calmly pointed his wand at several herbal packs on the ground. The herbal bag shot at the dragon''s body like a bullet... "Diffdo...tore...tore...totto..." Jon yelled softly at which herbal packs one by one pointed. After hitting the dragon, the herbal bag split up one by one; the spores and seeds inside were hung around the two hind legs of the dragon. "Allotr!" Jon whispered again, waving his wand. With his roar, countless vines began to grow at a very fast rate around the dragon''s legs, and then spread. "Woo..." The Ukrainian iron belly let out a painful growl. When it ran to the center of the field, it finally stopped heavy steps... Because it must break free of these tenacious and fierce vines before it can move on! "It''s the Devil Net!" Professor Sprout shouted in surprise, with a joyful expression on his face: "He uses the Devil Net!" "Very creative idea!" Mrs. Maxim nodded thoughtfully and commented. "Huh..." Karkaroff just snorted. Albus Dumbledore sipped a glass of rum while looking with interest at the Ukrainian iron belly with his feet bound by vines, and the villain less than two hundred yards away. Hufflepuff, Gryffindor, and Ravenclaw all cheered in the stands; even in the Slytherin stands, cheers were heard from time to time. "Good job, Jon... Come on!" Zacharias-Smith''s voice is undoubtedly the loudest. "Astoria, he succeeded!" Daphne Greengrass patted her sister on the shoulder and exclaimed excitedly: "He did it!" Astoria shuddered and raised her head from her sister''s arms, looking at the dragon full of vines. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, with a pleased smile on her face. But the smile on her face is fleeting-- "No..." Astoria yelled softly, with a desperate expression on her face. "Good job!" Ludo Bagman exclaimed excitedly: "What kind of magic is this." He turned his head to the rostrum until he heard Professor Sprout call out "Devil Net". "Yes, it''s the Devil''s Net!" Mr. Bagman praised: "Mr. Hart deserves to be a warrior from Hufflepuff. He knows how to use these dangerous herbs... as strong as a Ukrainian iron belly dragon. He is firmly in control of..." "...oh...wait!" Bagman''s tone suddenly changed: "It''s a bit wrong..." Only a few crisp sounds were heard. "No... the devil net was broken free by this **** iron belly!" Bagman screamed: "It broke free from the shackles... which is bad!" Almost everyone tensed their nerves and stared at the arena; except Albus Dumbledore, they still thought about drinking two rums. The painful roar of Ukrainian iron belly almost spread throughout the campus. "Eye Curse...Mr. Hart used the Eye Curse..." Bagman''s commentary was full of tension: "It hit the Ukrainian Iron Belly''s eye very accurately. It can be as effective as Mr. Krum''s time. What..." "Oh...Iron belly tail...damn...danger!" When the iron belly broke free from the devil''s net, UU Reading Jon raised his wand and pointed it at its head. Several eye sickness spells were cast in succession, and they accurately hit the dragon''s eyes... This kind of spell he had studied hard when he first came into contact with magic, naturally it would not be bad to use. When the Ukrainian Iron Belly roared in pain, Jon took advantage of the trend and fled to the other side... He must delay a little longer! Although Ukrainian Iron Bellys eyes were severely wounded, its gray-white tail slammed forward. A huge boulder as high as a person flew towards Jon fiercely and hit him... Jon raised his wand without hesitation and shouted: "Protego!" The spell protected his body...At the same time, he only felt a violent impact, and he was hit **** the ground. "Can Mr. Hart continue to fight..." Ludo Bagman said with some regret: "His performance is very wonderful, but it is a pity that the Ukrainian iron belly is undoubtedly the most powerful of the four dragons...very unfortunately" Many girls couldn''t help covering their eyes and dared not keep watching. Professor Flitwick suddenly jumped onto the chair, and then onto the table... When he raised his wand to prepare, he was gently held by a dry hand. "Wait a little longer, Philius!" Principal Albus Dumbledore said undoubtedly. Chapter 145： Tears "It''s a pity..." Mr. Bagman shook his head: "It seems that Mr. Hart has failed..." "Woo-" I only heard a long roar from Ukrainian iron belly. "Wait, what''s going on... the iron belly... its condition seems a bit wrong..." Jon struggled to crawl out of the pile of rocks, almost completely unconscious in his right hand, and at the same time there was a faint pain in his left leg... The iron armor curse blocked the impact of the stones, but it could not prevent the violent impact from "smashing" itself to the ground. It seems that the injury is not light this time... Jon stood up tremblingly and looked forward. "Woo...oo..." The Ukrainian iron belly had fallen to the ground, groaning slightly in pain. Its legs seemed to have lost all its strength and could no longer move a step. The dragon''s eyes turned blood red, and it stared at Jon angrily; if its gaze also had the same effect as the basilisk, then Jon must die on the spot. But it does not have this ability. Jon limped towards the dragons "lair", completely ignoring the howling of the fire dragon behind him; just a few hundred yards away, he walked for several minutes...Finally, he picked up The golden egg, then lifted it high with his left hand. "Oh!" Only a loud cheering from the stands was heard. "He succeeded!" Bagman exclaimed excitedly: "He got the golden egg... How did he do it... Why did the fire dragon fall by himself?" Professor Sprout and Madam Pomfrey hurried to the arena, and they carried Jon onto a stretcher. Charlie Weasley also led the dragon trainers to rush over, calm the iron belly''s anger, and take him back to the Forbidden Forest. On the rostrum, Mrs. Maxim and Professor Karkaroff had awkward expressions, and most of the other teachers were also surprised. "Dumbledore, what is going on?" Professor Flitwick walked out of the dinner plate a little awkwardly, and asked curiously. "Because the devil''s net is the only thing that entangles that iron belly!" Albus Dumbledore said lazily while peeling a blueberry with his hands. Several teachers on the podium hurriedly stood up and carefully observed the fire dragon that had not been carried out of the arena by the dragon trainers. Obviously, in addition to the remaining devils nets on the thighs of the iron belly, there is also a vine full of spikes. Many spikes have penetrated the dragons body from the gap between the dragon scales. . "Oh, a genius idea!" Professor Flitwick shouted in shock: "It''s Guiteng...and Guiteng, who is with the devil.com, paralyzed the dragon..." Ghost vines are a kind of strong paralytic herb. Their spikes can easily pierce very heavy leather and scales; but their toughness is very poor, and they can be easily torn off...but used with the devil net , Can effectively avoid this weakness. "Pomona will be very happy, she has accepted a good student..." Professor Flitwick seemed to say to himself: "What''s the matter, Dumbledore?" "Felius, I will trouble you to talk to Hagrid later..." Dumbledore said unhurriedly, "This blueberry tastes great. He can consider planting a little next to the Forbidden Forest." "What...oh, yes, Professor Dumbledore!" Jon lies on a stretcher, letting Madam Pomfrey and Professor Sprout send him to the school hospital. "Damn Trelawney..." Jon murmured silently in his heart. "Jon, it is wonderful!" Professor Sprout praised with tears: "You successfully defeated the fiercest iron belly..." "Fire dragon?" Madam Pomfrey shouted with a bored expression: "It was a basilisk the year before, a dementor last year, and a fire dragon this year. What else will they bring into this school... Is a talking toad?" While talking, she waved her wand and fixed Jon''s arm in a plaster: "It doesn''t matter, my dear, your injury is not serious... It''s just that two bones are broken, I can heal it easily, but the most Fortunately, stay in the hospital for one night." As he was lifted off the Quidditch pitch, a group of Hufflepuff students surrounded him. "Jon, you did a great job!" Zacharys-Smith shouted excitedly. "Scared me to death... when you were hit by the dragon!" Hannah-Abbot touched her chest. "Good job!" Cedric Diggory walked over and took Jon''s hand. "Thank you..." Jon struggled to get up. "Lie down and don''t move!" Madam Pomfrey made a fuss: "He is a patient, he needs a rest... You all get out of me!" She stretched out her magic wand, sparks scattered around, and the Hufflepuff students backed away. Mrs. Pomfrey washed Jon''s right hand and left leg with a hot, unpleasant orange liquid, and then she stabbed it vigorously with a magic wand... Jon felt itchy instantly. "Don''t scratch with your hands!" Madam Pomfrey warned: "One night''s sleep will be all right!" Jon nodded solemnly. He should be the "heaviest" injured among the four warriors; for the rest, Krum was not injured, Fleur was only burned off his skirt, and Harry was only swept to the shoulder by Shufeng''s tail... "Go away!" Madam Pomfrey walked outside the ward and roared: "The patient needs a rest." "Madam..." A familiar, weak voice came from outside the door: "Please can I go in and see Jon..." "It''s you, child..." Madam Pomfrey''s tone eased a little: "Forget it, you go in... remember to come out immediately." Jon only felt that a figure walked into the ward quietly... She closed the door quietly, and then walked to Jons bed. Jon turned his head... Astoria stood there in a little panic, tears rolling in her eyes. "I''m fine..." Jon said softly, "Nothing!" "Sorry... Jon, it''s all my fault..." Astoria lay on the hospital bed while tearing, "I should personally tell you that the content of the first project is Fire Dragon... I don''t I should play tricks, let Madeleine go and tell you, but she didnt find you... Im sorry, Jon, I dont know that fire dragon is so terrible... When I saw you hit by its tail, I was whole It''s almost falling apart..." "It''s okay...really okay..." Jon touched her cheek with his left hand. "It''s time to leave, girl!" Madam Pomfrey''s voice came from outside the door untimely. Astoria seems to have made up his mind. She looked straight into Jons eyes and bent down... gently kissed his cheek! "Get well soon!" Astoria dropped a word, then blushed and ran away. Jon only felt his face wet. Chapter 146： The little hand that appeared quietly A night in the school hospital is undoubtedly boring. Zacharys-Smith tried to break into the ward many times, but they were all stopped by Madam Pomfrey! "If I see you here again!" Madam Pomfrey shouted at them angrily: "I''ll tell Professor Sprout..." "I just want to tell Jon his score in the first item..." Zacharias yelled confidently. "Tomorrow... the patient needs a rest now!" Madam Pomfrey closed the door of the school hospital severely. was locked up in the school hospital alone...Jon looked at the golden egg on the pillow while thinking about the content of the second project... dive into the water of Lake Hogsmeade to save people? Theoretically speaking, a little saccharum is enough...safe, non-toxic and pollution-free! But why, do you always think there will be some moths? Jon was thinking, and gradually fell asleep... In his dream, he met him to participate in the second project at the bottom of Lake Hogsmeade, and took the gills. The result is at the bottom of the lake. A huge squid entangled him, and a bunch of "mermaids" with fish heads and human bodies emerged, trying to pull him and say to see their heavenly father... Jon took out his wand and repelled the monsters... and found that his wand began to deform and became an octopus''s tentacles... The octopus''s tentacles gently stroked Jon''s forehead... and Jon felt My head began to deform a little bit, and the gills transformed from the gill sacculus became clearer, and I became more and more like those mermaids... "Ah..." Jon woke up suddenly. He suddenly realized that a small hand appeared in front of him... is definitely not your own hand. "Who!" Jon yelled alertly, then drew his wand under the pillow. "Oh..." A familiar voice came from the darkness: "It''s me... Jon..." The other party holds a candle in his hand, through the flame of the candle... "Natalie..." Jon cried out in surprise: "Why are you?" "I found a lot of sweat on your forehead, so I want to wipe it off for you..." Natalie stretched out the handkerchief in her hand and smiled awkwardly: "Sorry, I didn''t expect to wake you up." "It''s not this...I was asking why you are here?" Jon asked helplessly. He glanced at his watch, and it was twelve o''clock in the evening. My God, does every Gryffindor inherit the fine tradition of running out of the dormitory at night and wandering around the school...... Jon slandered silently in his heart. "I..." Natalie touched her head embarrassedly: "I heard Ginny say that you seem to be injured. I was planning to come to see you this afternoon... But I saw Madam Pomfrey show all the students who came to see you. Are all driven away, so..." "So you sneaked out at night?" Jon asked slightly angrily. "I learned the secret road to the school hospital from Mr. Weasley and Mr. Weasley!" Natalie whispered, "Don''t worry, you won''t see Mr. Filch there!" "It has nothing to do with Filch!" Jon said angrily. Yes, it doesnt matter if Filch gets caught, the most points are deducted, and its not Hufflepuffs points... However, you must know that in the past few months, a Death Eater has been "patrolling" the school at night. If Natalie met him when he was doing something bad... Jon didn''t know What kind of consequences should occur. "I''m sorry..." Natalie lowered her head and whispered, "I only made you a rehabilitation card..." While talking, she timidly handed over a card. Looking at her expression, Jon found it hard to blame anymore. He said bitterly, "Promise me, don''t wander around the school at night... This is dangerous!" The little girl nodded seriously, and then softly said in a voice that she could only hear: "I''m not just hanging out..." There was a brief silence before the bed... Jon felt that he didn''t know what to say. "Actually, it''s not the first time we met in Diagon Alley, did it?" Natalie seemed to have plucked up courage, she asked softly. "Huh?" Jon was stunned. "When Professor Snape introduced you to me in Diagon Alley...I thought you looked so familiar, just like I''ve seen before!" She said softly, "And you look so kind, Its like doing me a big favor..." "A big help?" Jon curled his lips. It''s right in a sense... If it weren''t for the kindness that I had flooded, and I gave Natalie''s father the money, it would be unpredictable what will happen later... After all, the environment in Newham District is very chaotic! "Maybe it''s my crazy thoughts!" The little girl said with a grin: "Tonight in the Gryffindor common room, they are all complimenting Harry Potter''s performance... But in my opinion, he Its just muscular and able to ride a flying broomstick..." "...So I quarreled with them, and I haven''t quarreled them...I couldn''t sleep in bed at night, and then I sneaked out!" Natalie bowed gently to Jon, then put the rehabilitation card on the bedside Sorry to interrupt you... Jon! " After speaking, she trot out of the school hospital and disappeared into the darkness. Jon looked at her back, then glanced at the rehabilitation card on the bedside... a sense of guilt was inexplicably felt in his heart. Early the next morning, Jon was discharged from the hospital. Madam Pomfrey did not forget to make a fuss and came over to check him. "On the surface, the problem should be gone!" She thoughtfully said: "But I suggest you stay here and observe for a few days. After all, you just dealt with a 200-foot-long fire dragon." "Forget it, ma''am, I can''t stop going to class..." Jon refused her kindness with a wry smile. Finally returned to Hufflepuffs common room. He received the warmest hospitality from Hufflepuff students. "You were so handsome yesterday, Jon!" Zacharias'' voice can be heard across two walls. He ran over hurriedly, surrounded Jon with a few boys...lifted Jon up, and threw him into the sky several times before he agreed to give up. "Enough... Jon''s injury may not have healed yet!" Cedric finally stopped them. "We were planning to hold a celebration yesterday, but you were not here..." Zacharias said as he took out a piece of parchment from his pocket: "By the way, your score in the first item..." Chapter 147： Score (Ps: Dear readers, the last chapter really didnt break the chapter deliberately, it just happened to be stuck here... Isnt this updated immediately...) While looking at the crooked parchment in his hand, Zacharys-Smith said, "First of all, Mrs. Maxim... She gave you nine points, and it seems that she still looks good on you!" Jon nodded slightly. "Then Mr. Crouch, he gave a score of eight... It may be that Mr. Crouch thinks you didn''t deal with it at the last moment, and then got hurt!" "Professor Dumbledore...unbelievable, he actually gave you 10 points! But I think it is reasonable and not partial. You are definitely the best of the four warriors. After all, iron belly is not a tree peak or a short nose. Comparable!" "And... **** Ludo Bagman, he only gave you six points... Is he blind?" "Actually..." Cedric Diggory retorted, "It is not entirely unreasonable that Bagman gave Jon a low score. After all, Jon is the most embarrassed of the four warriors... It''s just that he didn''t. Considering that Ukrainian Iron Belly is much more difficult to deal with than other fire dragons!" "Which side are you on, Cedric?" Zacharias gave him a blank look. "And the shameless Karkaroff, he only gave you five points..." Zakarais seemed to have lost his mind, and yelled at Bagman and Karkaroff... Cedric continued to explain to Jon: "Total points you are now in third place... Victor Krum and Harry Potter are tied for first place with 40 points; third place is you with 38 points; fourth place It''s Fleur Delacour with 35 points. All in all, the scores of the four are very close!" "Well, thank you!" Jon nodded. To be honest, Jon doesnt care about the points in this Triwizard Tournament... After all, the third event in the final is the final. It is almost whoever has the highest score will die fast. "Come on!" Cedric smiled and patted Jon on the shoulder: "Professor Sprout saw your performance on the first project, she was crazy..." "We are back!" Justin Finley and Ernie McMillan walked in, holding a large bottle of pumpkin juice and many cakes and cheese in their arms: "I brought it from the kitchen." "Postpone the day''s celebration!" Hannah Abbot screamed, everyone is out. A familiar or unfamiliar face filled Hufflepuffs common room. Almost every student came to Jon and praised him loudly and encouraged him... Tables and chairs are piled up with small mountain cakes, and a pot of pumpkin juice. In the Hufflepuff common room, cheers and noise erupted again and again. In the next few days, Jon finally got rid of the shadow of Ukrainian iron belly. Life became more comfortable, almost every teacher looked at him differently in class...Flitwick excitedly added twenty points to Hufflepuff after seeing him use a beautiful reduction spell. Hagrid mysteriously pulled Jon aside in the magical animal protection class, and asked in a low voice, "Honestly, Hart...what is it like to face a cute little like Ukrainian Iron Belly? ...Of course, my favorite is the Norwegian Ridgeback..." In Potions class, Snape told him that he could suspend confinement once this week... Taking a break, Jon took the golden egg to the bathroom and opened it underwater to take a look...Unsurprisingly, the murloc''s singing was in the golden egg. Jon also looked carefully, and he was relieved when he saw that the murloc inside was "human head fish body" instead of "fish head human body". On Sunday night, Jon came to Dumbledores office again. "Password?" The ugly stone monster glanced at Jon, and then said, "I love lemons!" "I know you don''t know..." It added another sentence. Passing through the stone monster, he climbed up the spiral staircase made of stone, and it rose automatically, like an elevator, until Jon opened the top door. Just entering the room, a deafening sound suddenly rang from the front...Jon was taken aback. is the portrait of the principals on the wall, they are applauding to themselves. "Nice work!" Principal Dairis-Dewent gave him a thumbs up: "We saw your performance in Dexter''s portrait on the Quidditch court." "Those who haven''t lost Hogwarts yet..." Principal Phineas-Black raised his head proudly and said. "Yes, we watched your performance, it was great!" Principal Dexter Fusco said with a look of intoxication: "You got rid of the performance of that tree peak with a fake Kimel in the air. It has the style of my time!" Principal Dexter Fusco didn''t notice anything wrong, he gushed: "...If you were born three hundred years earlier, I will definitely write to let you join the England national team..." "...Hey, why are you not talking?" Looking at the bewildered Jon and other principals with disgusting faces, Principal Dexter-Fusco was stunned I think you admitted the wrong person, Dexter ! "Albus Dumbledore smiled and walked over from the meditation basin: "It was Harry Potter who threw off the tree peak on a flying broomstick, and Jon knocked it over with the devil''s net and the ghost vine. That iron belly..." "Huh?" Principal Dexter Fusco let out a strange cry. "Only Quidditch stupid donkeys on my mind!" Principal Dairis-Dewent shook his head helplessly, closed his eyes and began to sleep. "Yeah... idiot..." Principal Phineas-Black and Principal Derwent reached a consensus on a rare occasion. "What... Phineas, would you say it again?" Headmaster Fusco ignored Derwent, instead drew his wand and pointed it at Black. Fortunately, Dumbledores timely speech interrupted the coming conflict. "Enough, everyone rest!" Dumbledore waved to them majesticly. Then, he took Jon to the **** basin. "Phineas and Dalys have already praised your performance, I won''t say more... Anyway, I want to be satisfied!" Dumbledore nodded gently: "A few days ago, I went to the Neumongard Castle in Austria, and this memory is coming..." While talking, Dumbledore waved the crystal bottle in his hand. "A very precious memory...Jon, come with me!" Chapter 148： Durmstrang "Newmontgarde Castle?" Jon couldn''t help but cried out in surprise. "Yes...Neumundgard Castle in Austria." Albus Dumbledore''s voice was quite calm: "That castle has one and only one prisoner-that is Gellert Grindelwald! " "..." Jon felt a little speechless, and he asked tentatively, "But...you call Grindelwald... a friend?" "Yes, Gellert and I had a very close past. Although we parted ways before long, there is nothing to hide!" Dumbledore poured the silvery white floc of the crystal bottle into meditation. Basin, explained: "I personally think that I haven''t lived well for many years. After I die, I am afraid that someone who has something good will reveal this past...So don''t be too surprised, you will always know!" His face looked a little older again. The silver-white floc slowly deformed in the meditation basin and turned into a handsome young face. "Don''t waste any more time." Dumbledore urged: "Let''s go in!" While talking, he lowered his head, his body disappeared a little bit until he got into the **** basin; Jon hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head... He only felt an oncoming icy chill. , And then he also entered the Meditation Basin. ... Jon found himself and Dumbledore in an ice and snow, and in front of them was an endless, bottomless lake. There was a thick layer of ice on the lake, but a hole was opened in the ice near the shore. There was a large group of people on the right side of the cave. They gathered together and seemed to be discussing something. They all look very big, wearing a thick black fur cloak and a bearskin hat on their heads... This is exactly what the Durmstrang students decorate. "This is Durmstrand!" Dumbledore explained: "The southern side of Scandinavia, the northern bank of Lake V?nern, around Grums..." As he said, Dumbledore blinked a little mischievously: "Dermstrand has always been proud of hiding where they are, and they even cast an oblivion spell on every visitor to ensure this... It is a pity that these measures alone are not enough to conceal!" A burst of bubbles suddenly appeared in the cave on the ice... The Durmstrang students gathered around; Dumbledore''s gaze also turned there. As the bubbles disappeared, a vigorous figure came out from under the ice. He didn''t wear anything except a pair of underwear. The muscles on his body were flushed red in the cold lake water... The students of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry around, cheered excitedly. Several boys put a fur cloak on the student who had just got out of the ice water, and a girl handed over a magic wand. "Bath ritual..." Dumbledore explained gently: "Dermstrangs thousand-year-old traditional project is held on December 13th every year on the Lucia Festival... All students participating in the''bath ritual'' must be naked Body, without carrying a magic wand, jump into the icy Lake V?nern!" "...They are going to resist the cold while fighting with their bare hands against the attacks of unknown creatures under the ice; the students who can last the longest in the cold lake water will receive the title of''Freyr'' if they are male; if they are female , Will be awarded the title of''Freya''... Their status is equivalent to that of Hogwarts'' male and female student council president!" Jon finally understood why the older Durmstrang boys headed by Krum were all like muscular brothers... Jon took a close look at the young man who just came out of the water. He looked very delicate, at least he looked much more delicate than a muscular man like Krum... and he was very young, compared to himself. May be one or two years older. That is what it looks like in grades four and five at most. His face is very familiar, it is the same face that appeared on the **** basin before. The Durmstrang students who surrounded him began to chant a name. Although they seem to yell in Danish, the pronunciation is basically the same. The "name" they shouted out was-- "Gellert Grindelwald!" ... Jon saw that young Grindelwald, surrounded by other students, put on a headband made of green branches. This should be a symbol of becoming the "President of the Durmstrang Student Union"? Together, they walked along the ice and toward the middle of the lake. Grindelwald walked right in front of the team of course, wearing a headband made of branches. The ice surface became more and more fragile, and the big guys stepped on it and could even hear the creaking sound. When the lake was barely clear, Jon only heard a loud "bang". There was a big gap in the ice... but the Durmstrang students, as if not aware of it, continued to move forward. The cracks on the ice surface grew bigger and bigger, until there was a "flutter", the whole piece of ice carrying the students cracked open and then sank into the lake... A breeze blew by, and the water on the lake condensed again, and the ice cubes returned to their original state... No one was visible, as if nothing happened just now. "In other words..." Jon blinked in surprise. "Darmstrands campus is under Lake V?nern..." Dumbledore said lazily: "When you see the big funny ship, you should have guessed this, because it can Effectively avoid the Muggles sight... Grab my arm, Jon!" ... I only felt a moment of dimness... More than ten seconds later the scene in front of me gradually returned to normal. A castle, an underwater castle...It is surrounded by a huge bubble, and you can even see all kinds of swimming fish outside the bubble. But obviously, this underwater castle is much smaller than Hogwarts. The Durmstrang students headed by Gellert Grindelwald are still in the same formation as before. They passed through an arched gate, on which there was a Durmstrang school badge with a two-headed eagle and a deer head hung...At the same time, the surroundings were written in Rune with "Demstrang" this phrase. They continued to walk forward, and finally stopped in front of a wall. On the wall, there was a big sign drawna triangle, a circle, and a vertical line all together. "Please stop, my brothers and sisters!" Grindelwald, who made a German garland with branches, turned around and shouted loudly, with a slightly tender voice, but with majesty that did not belong to his age. Chapter 149： For the greater good Grindelwald uses English, although the accent is strange and even sounds a bit like a Liverpool accent. "Demstrang''s enrollment targets include some countries in Northern Europe, Eastern Europe and even Southern Europe..." Dumbledore explained on the side: "Their languages ??are very diverse, so they usually communicate in Danish or English." "Why do you know so deeply about Durmstrand..." Jon said silently in his heart: "Aren''t you the principal of Hogwarts?" But of course he dared not say it, just watched silently. Next to the wall in front, Gellert Grindelwald''s speech continued. "I am honored to be our''Frei'' and our leader!" He gracefully bowed in all directions around him. Thunderous applause suddenly sounded. "My brothers, my sisters, my friends..." Grindelwald said calmly: "I must unfortunately tell you a fact. Maybe your applause will not be for me soon, no, Its for you." His voice is not loud, but it allows everyone to hear clearly. "In the mist of the crystal ball, I can see the future... an accurate but not beautiful future!" Grindelwald continued: "I think Professor Beresa, the fortune-telling teacher, can prove this..." There was a burst of laughter from below. "In the future, the Muggles will find us again, just like a thousand years ago, free from the shackles of secrecy laws, and they will start the war with us again!" "In the future, our living space will be further plundered... Muggles swelling population will occupy one piece of wilderness after another; if we want to maintain secrecy laws, we must leave our homes and enter even more barren glaciers A denser jungle..." "In the future, magical animals will also be discovered by Muggles... They will be killed by Muggles, just like how Muggles treat ordinary animals... We will find that all kinds of materials become more and more. The more precious... it will be quite difficult even to get the tendons of the dragon, the tail feathers of the phoenix, and the hair of the unicorn, or to make a magic wand for our younger generation... Grindelwald paused and glanced at the crowd. "With the power of Muggles, how can they kill a fire dragon or a unicorn?" The mocking voice suddenly came from a corner. "Good question, Daisy!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Grindelwald''s mouth. He waved his magic wand, and a picture appeared above his head. In the picture is a giant dragon, to be precise, a Swedish short-nosed dragon. A few days ago, Jon saw it in the first event of the Triwizard Tournament... There were obvious bloodstains on the wings and paws of the Swedish short-nosed dragon. It was flying forward desperately, as if something was chasing it... It was two planes, and they were closely behind the fire dragon. The aircraft''s cannon fired fierce sparks at the dragon. The Swedish short-nosed dragon let out a painful groan, and its right wing root was hit. It was seriously injured... The fire dragon turned its head around, and a burst of flames sprayed one of the planes, enveloped in flames. The plane fell down with smoke. However, the seriously injured fire dragon also fell to the ground severely. If Jon remembers correctly, the time of this speech should be in 1897 or 1898, and the airplane was not invented at all. The picture suddenly changed and turned into a group of unicorns, running wildly in the jungle, as if avoiding something. Only a moment later, an army in camouflage uniforms appeared around the unicorns. With submachine guns or assault rifles in their hands, they violently started shooting at the unicorn group... One by one unicorn fell in a pool of blood, and the others fled in haste. ... Jon somewhat suspected that the woman named "Daisy" was actually the "childcare" invited by Grindelwald. Otherwise, why is it so coincidental? "Some people say that I hate people who don''t know magic-Muggles, Muggles, people who can''t cast spells... Actually I don''t hate them, I don''t hate them at all." Grindelwald paused, then his face appeared. A weird smile: "After all, I am not fighting for hatred!" "But I think the Muggles should be a minority... they shouldn''t occupy too many resources, especially more resources... they should be controlled by us like house elves and fairies. , Serve us; of course, we will also give them the reward they deserve... instead of requiring us to sacrifice ourselves to avoid them!" Jon was a little skeptical. If Grindelwald dared to say this at Hogwarts... I''m afraid he would be strongly opposed immediately... But Durmstrang is different. Durmstrangs tradition is to prohibit the recruitment of Muggle-born wizards... So those wizards here are either pure blood or mixed blood; a small number of them sympathize with Muggles in their hearts. Was quickly seduced by Grindelwald. "The prosperity of magic will only be in the very few souls, and will only be granted to those more advanced beings." Grindelwald slowly said: "That is us...we are obliged to create a perfect world! There is only truth, a world full of love, and a world without killing." "But, take a look..." Grindelwald''s tone changed abruptly, and he waved his wand again. The picture changed drastically again. A blooming mushroom cloud continued to spread, and the surrounding area turned into a piece of wasteland; a huge logging machine cut a piece of rainforest and turned the forest into gravel; the glaciers in the north and south poles began to melt little by littleIceland One Little by little... "The Muggles are trying to destroy our world, and they are doing it too...someone must stand up now...we must stand up...we can change this world...this world needs us more than ever!" Jon noticed that the breathing of many listeners had become rapid. "They are arrogant and rude, they are greedy for power, they are brutal and cruel..." Grindelwald shook his head: "So... we must unite... we must be one step ahead... we must make an advance!" "ForTheGreaterGood!" Grindelwald yelled hysterically. "For the greater good!" Almost every listener was caught in a frenzy. They shouted these words while reaching out to the young man in front of the wall. "Well, we should leave!" Dumbledore beside him said softly. Chapter 150： Sleeping Dragon Do Not Disturb Everything in front of me began to darken slowly... The castle of Durmstrang in the water gradually became blurred. But Albus Dumbledore''s face was still clear. "Prophecy!" He said lightly, "Gellert''s most proud talent... Although, the future he sees may not be all real." Jon always felt that Dumbledore wanted to tell himself something... but he seemed to hold back again. "Go, let''s go back!" Dumbledore suggested. Jon nodded. ... In Dumbledore''s office, there seemed to be an extremely heated argument. "Albus should tell the boy everything!" Principal Dairis-Dewent shouted. "That''s Dumbledore''s power!" Headmaster Phineas Black unexpectedly objected to her: "You have no right to interfere..." "As a party, he shouldn''t be kept in the dark!" Dairis-Dewent argued: "He has enough reasons to know this!" "You don''t want to tell him secretly..." Phineas Black grew his mouth. "I..." Dalys-Dewent was stunned. "You can''t do this, Dairis." A majestic voice came from the top of the wall. "Oliver...you also think Albus..." Daris-Dewent was interrupted when she said halfway. Principal Oliver Cromwell said very solemnly: "You should be clear, Dairis, our duty..." "As a portrait, our duty is to serve any principal at Hogwarts!" Dai Lisi-Devin nodded. "It doesn''t matter who he is, what he has done, and what he is about to do!" Principal Chris Evra on one side added: "No doubt, no rejection... because Hogwarts never makes mistakes. , The principal will never make a mistake... So Dairis, you must not defy Albus'' orders." "Okay, I understand." Dalys-Dewent nodded solemnly. She put her hands on her chest and said softly: "Do not disturb the dragon. (;dormiensnunquam Her voice is full of piety and respect. ... Jon just felt like he turned his head slowly, and then he returned from the **** to Dumbledore''s office. Dumbledore picked up the small crystal bottle again, carefully retracting the memory in the Pendant Basin. "Can I go back, professor?" Jon asked softly. "Of course... I don''t think there is a place for you to spend the night in my office!" Dumbledore said with a smile, "On the way back, remember to be safe!" While talking, he blinked. Jon bowed deeply to the principal and then exited the office. Only a loud chirp was heard, and the big bright red bird flew over. Phoenix Fox flew to Jon''s side and gently touched Jon''s shoulder with its sharp peck. Jon only felt a hole burned in the shoulder of his robe. "Goodbye, Fox!" He greeted Phoenix, and then exited the office. ... Jon was alone, walking from the entrance of Dumbledore''s office on the eighth floor to the Hufflepuff common room in the basement. It is now 10:30 in the evening, and there are no students in the corridors of Hogwarts at this time. Of course, maybe one or two Gryffindors can be found in the corner of the corridor, it is possible. Jon was thinking about the content of Grindelwald''s speech and thinking about Dumbledore''s intentions... As he passed the third floor, he suddenly heard a "quack" of footsteps in the corridor on one side. Jon frowned... Is it Filch? In fact, it doesn''t matter if Filch, after all, he has a legitimate reason to hang out outside; but if it is... "Who?" A vigilant voice came from across the corridor. "LumosMaximum!" Jon raised his wand and shouted softly. A dazzling light radiated from the end of his wand, illuminating the road ahead. A familiar face appeared in the front... The hideous face looked especially terrifying in the dark; the terrifying white eyeballs kept walking around. Alastor Moody appeared in front of her. "Hart!" the other party asked with a hoarse voice. "Good evening, Professor Moody!" Jon greeted calmly, "I just came back from Professor Dumbledore''s office, and I have to be locked up with him every Sunday night...you know!" Jon deliberately made the pronunciation of the words "Professor Dumbledore" heavy. "Oh, Dumbledore..." Alastor Moody frowned, his expression looked a little flustered: "You hurry back to the dormitory... School may not be safe at night... There may be a dark wizard. Entering here, since there was a problem with the Goblet of Fire..." "Okay." Jon nodded, "I will go back immediately." "I have to keep patrolling the corridors!" Moody limped away, his voice getting further and further away. Jon curled his lips slightly, and then continued to walk downstairs. Walking all the way to the bathroom at the junction of the basement and the first floor of the castle, Jon saw another familiar greasy face. Severus Snape appeared here. "It''s you?" Professor Snape said coldly. "Good evening, Professor Snape!" Jon also explained, "I just returned from being held in confinement from Professor Dumbledore!" As usual, Snape would have to taunt a few words, but now "Someone stole the powder of the double-horned beast horns and the skin of the African tree snake from my office!" Snape said solemnly, "Someone is preparing the compound decoction... as little as possible in the castle at night. Walk around, it''s not safe recently..." "Really?" Jon made a surprised look: "Maybe you can ask Professor Moody... I just met him in the corridor on the third floor... He said he has been patrolling around recently. Maybe Professor Moody will have any clues!" Jon analyzed. "Moody..." Snape frowned. "Then I''ll go back to Hufflepuff''s common room first, Professor Snape!" Jon bowed slightly to Snape, and then continued to walk forward. A few minutes later, he climbed over the barrel and returned to Hufflepuffs common room. There were not a few students inside, and Jon greeted them one by one, and then went back to the dormitory... "What a fulfilling night!" he said to himself. Then he lay on the bed and fell asleep before long. PS: This book is a normal male-oriented, single-female author. So Dumbledore stocks, Snape stocks, and tabby cat stocks are all designated as heretics! Chapter 151： Potions sequence list With the advent of December, Hogwarts faces a triple test of squally wind, heavy rain and heavy snow. But the Hufflepuff common room with a huge fire is still warm. Whenever Jon approached Durmstrangs big boat on the lake, he couldnt help feeling silent for those Durmstrang students; because the big boat was swaying in the squally wind, and the black sails were in the dark. Dancing in the night sky...but considering their poor living environment, I am afraid they have adapted to this kind of life. In addition, in the magical animal protection class, the huge and strong Palominos of Busbarton will have a strong smell of malt in their troughs... This makes many students drunk. Whirring. It seemed that Hagrid had really spent his money in taking care of these flying horses. Also, Rita Skeeter, the female reporter of the Daily Prophet, seemed to be eyeing Hagrid. She would often come to the forbidden forest to observe and give detailed interviews to Hagrid. The pure Hagrid thought he was about to reach the pinnacle of his life. Every time he visited, he was happily and completely out of his knowledge... ... In the divination class on Friday afternoon, Professor Sybil Trelawney started teaching them palmistry. While they were yawning, they listened to Trelawney''s random analysis over there. "Your lifeline is the shortest I have ever seen, dear, except maybe Mr. Potter in the fourth grade..." Professor Trelawney said seriously and Gryffindor''s Colin Crevy; The little boy was taken aback by surprise. "How can I extend my lifeline, Professor..." Colin Crevy said tremblingly. Professor Trelawney rubbed Colin''s hand repeatedly, and then watched carefully...even her pair of big black-rimmed glasses was almost attached to Colin''s hand. "You have to..." Professor Trelawney said mysteriously: "Stay away from someone wearing glasses..." Colin Crevey grew his mouth wide, glanced at Trelawney''s big black-rimmed glasses, and ran back several steps in fright. The sleepy Zacharys-Smith grabbed Jon''s hand and looked lazily. "Let me see... Your lifeline... is long, deep, and ruddy... It proves that your life will be stronger than a cockroach..." "This is a good thing!" Jon said with a smile. "Your emotional line...feather-like...this proves that you will be very popular with the opposite sex..." he said while reading the book "Pull the Fog and See the Future". "I hope that your prediction will come true..." "No, I read it wrong..." Zacharias shook his head: "The feathers are actually marriage lines... This represents loyalty, but twists and turns..." "There are also lines of fate...Why do you have two lines of fate, one big and the other small?" Zacharias cried out in a fuss: "The book doesn''t write what the two lines of fate represent... " "Maybe my life is harder?" Jon guessed casually. ... On Saturday night, Jon showed up in Snape''s office as scheduled. This time, his task is quite troublesome...because his task today is to collect the eggs of the fire gray snake. The fire gray snake is a kind of snake with red eyes. Their body is thin and gray. They will emerge from the unattended ashes of a kind of magic fire, swim to the shadows, find their own shelter, and behind them Will leave a gray mark. Their life span is only one hour. During this hour, it will find a dark, hidden place to lay its eggs, and then the body will be fragmented and turned into dust. The fire gray snake''s egg is very sensitive. Within a few minutes of being laid, if it is not frozen by the Freezing Curse, it will burn violently and can even burn the entire house easily. When Armando Dupete was the principal, the wizard''s fairy tale "The Fountain of Good Luck" was adapted as a pantomime at Hogwarts. In this play, Professor Keitelburn used a fire-grey snake with a swelling curse to play a bloated, blind "earthworm". As a result, it laid a huge pile of snake eggs under the "foot of the mountain" of the set, and it lit the floor. A fierce fire swept the stage, and it was about to engulf the entire auditorium. Teachers and students had to evacuate from the auditorium. Since then, Hogwarts completely banned the performance of pantomime. The fire gray snake''s egg has a very wide range of effects: in addition to being a very dangerous weapon, it is also the most important ingredient in the ecstasy. It can also be used directly with licorice to treat malaria and other diseases... It was also an item strictly controlled by the Ministry of Magic... Jon didn''t know how Snape got these fire gray snakes, but it seemed that he hadn''t obtained it through proper means. To be honest, dealing with fire gray snakes is not a comfortable job; in just one and a half hours, Jons dragon skin coat was burned several times, and there were several more burns on his body... but in Snapes With his assistance, he finally frozen all the eggs of the Fire Ash Snake with Freezing Charm, and then put them into the jar. ... "Hart!" When Jon had finished all this, Snape suddenly said: "From next week, you don''t need to come over!" "Huh?" Jon was suddenly surprised: "Why, professor?" "The medicinal materials that should be prepared are almost ready..." Snape said coldly: "It can be used for at least one or two years... Then there is no need..." Then, the potions teacher froze for a moment, and said with some difficulty: "Hart... follow me!" Following Snape, Jon followed him to the back of the medicine rack. There is a table with a thick parchment on it. UU reading "I should have told you about the potion sequence before!" Snape said with a serious face. "Yes, Professor..." Jon nodded: "But I tried very badly, very badly..." "Just relying on blind people to touch the elephant is naturally bad!" Snape raised his head contemptuously and opened the parchment on the table: "The total number of potion sequences discovered so far is 118...Of course, there may be 119 or even more..." Snape''s face had a rare serious expression: "For each wizard The sequence of each kind of potion is different... But in fact, these potion sequences can be divided into 18 different families and several cycles..." "Each potion will only correspond to one family, it''s just distributed in different cycles...so trying the potion sequence is actually easier than you think!" While talking, Snape threw the parchment filled with the forms on Jon''s face: "Take it back and remember... Give it back to me next potion class!" "Get out!" Chapter 152： The school will arrange 1 for you With the coming of winter, the Christmas holiday is getting closer. The teachers and students at Hogwarts seem to want to impress the guests of Bussbatten and Durmstrang this Christmas. The school began to set up more than half a month in advance. By visual inspection, everything will be pretty beautiful by Christmas! Before the Christmas holiday, on the last Thursday night, Professor Pomona-Sprout could hardly tell that he was in the Hufflepuff common room. She also called almost all of the Hufflepuff students to the common room. "I''m sorry to interrupt you to rest!" Professor Sprout said: "But there is something, I must inform everyone..." All Hufflepuff students put down their things and gathered around Professor Sprout. Jon followed behind Zacharias Smith and Ernie McMillan...All he was thinking about was the contents of the Potions Sequence List. Those more than a hundred different sequences almost made him head. Faint... Although he had already returned the form to Professor Snape for the potions class last Tuesday, he had everything in his mind. "I am very happy to tell everyone that the Christmas ball is coming!" Professor Sprout said slowly: "The Christmas ball is a traditional part of the Triwizard Tournament, and it is also a great opportunity for us to communicate with friends from other schools. . Many Hufflepuff students quickly began to talk. "Can everyone participate?" Zacharias-Smith exclaimed excitedly: "Invite any girl?" "I''m sorry, Zacharias!" Professor Sprout smiled regretfully at him: In fact, the prom is only open to students above the fourth grade... But if the members of the prom are willing, they can invite a lower grade. Students...So if you want to participate, you can only wait for a senior girl to invite you! " Zacharias had just smiled excitedly on his face, and it solidified in an instant. Hannah Abbot covered her mouth and snickered, then she leaned over to Susan Burns...the two seemed to be discussing something. Susan laughed even harder, and she tried to cover her mouth with her hand to prevent the sound from coming out. "Be quiet, girls, don''t be so excited!" Professor Sprout glanced at them: "The ball will be held in the auditorium at eight o''clock in the evening on Christmas, and it will end at midnight...Any student who participates in the ball, Must be dressed in formal dress!" "Yes, the Christmas ball is a very relaxing project, and it is also a rare opportunity for you to take a break... I hope everyone can find a suitable partner, and I hope everyone will not lose Hogwarts face and Hufflepuff at the ball. s face!" As the book said, Professor Sprout nodded slightly towards them: "Well, it''s not too late...you guys rest!" Everyone walked to their respective dormitories... Jon was also pacing in the crowd, while still thinking about the contents of the potion sequence list in his mind. "Jon, come here!" Professor Sprout yelled, and at the same time waved to him: "There is one thing I need to tell you in particular..." ... Jon came to Professor Sprout slowly, somewhat listlessly. "Let''s go to the corridor..." Professor Sprout took a look at the students who were still in the common room, looked at them curiously, and suggested. Professor Sprout led him over the barrel and into the corridor by the kitchen. "Jon, the warriors must have their own partners--" Professor Sprout reminded softly. "Partner..." Jon, who was still thinking about the potion in his mind, didn''t react for a while: "What partner... Coffee partner?" Professor Sprout glanced in surprise. "Your partner who is going to the dance party!" She said quite solemnly: "Every warrior must have his own dance partner..." "But..." Jon had already realized what was going on. He argued: "But, I''m ready to go home during the Christmas holiday..." "It''s okay!" Professor Sprout shook his head: "I will find a way to refund the ticket for the Hogwarts Express train returning to London..." "It''s not a question of tickets..." "There are more than ten days of holiday after Christmas, you can also go back then..." Professor Sprout explained. "Ah..." Jon felt a little speechless. He argued hard, "But the professor...I can''t dance..." This is true. He doesn''t know anything about ballet, ballet or pole dancing. "You must know how!" Professor Sprout''s tone hardened hard: "I''m just about to tell you this. According to traditional practice, the ball is danced by the warriors and their partners, so at the ball, you must Present." Professor Sprout added: "I suggest that you can consult Minerva... Let her teach you well. I remember Minerva was quite good at dancing when she was young!" Jon couldn''t help but see the scene where he and Professor McGonagall were dancing hand in hand, which made him startled in a cold sweat, and quickly said: "No, no... Don''t bother Professor McGonagall!" Fortunately, Professor Sprout didn''t get too entangled in this issue. Jon suddenly had an idea, and a blind spot sounded. He said hurriedly: "By the way, Professor Sprout, didn''t you just say that the prom is only open to students above the fourth grade... I''m just a third-grade student, I should not be eligible..." "That''s a problem..." Professor Sprout nodded thoughtfully: "The rules of the dance party cannot be changed..." "Oh, yes..." Professor Sprout exclaimed with some excitement: "You can ask a senior girl to invite you this is not a problem!" "A way that sounds perfect..." Jon said weakly. "There is indeed a problem with this method..." Professor Sprout also realized that this is not good: "After all, letting girls invite boys to the ball is really against the spirit of the ball..." "Yes! Yes!" Jon nodded repeatedly, "So... I don''t have a dress yet!" "Can the school buy you a dress!" Professor Sprout said without hesitation. She was taken aback, and then jumped up: "Yes, good idea..." "I''ll go tell Professor Dumbledore now!" Professor Sprout seemed to have an idea: "Let the school arrange one for you!" "What?" Jon couldn''t help but open his mouth: "What is the school arranged for me?" "Yes, arrange a partner!" Professor Sprout said in an unquestionable tone: "Well, Jon...you go back to rest, too!" Chapter 153： invite The wife of the organization...Ah, the dance partner arranged by the school is actually useful in a sense. Because it can help Jon decline some invitations. In fact, Jon never thought that he would be so popular with girls... Just after separating from Professor Sprout in the hallway and returning to Hufflepuffs common room, a girl approached him. Jon only remembered that her name was Elia Dekestone, a Hufflepuff student in grade five or six, and forgot the specific information... She asked generously: "Hart, would you like to join me in the dance party?" To be honest, the girl''s looks and body are pretty good, except that she looks a bit cross-eyed...but Jon will naturally not agree so easily, and he has a ready-made excuse. "I''m honored, Miss Dekstone...but Professor Sprout just told me that Professor Dumbledore seems to have arranged a partner for me!" Jon declined gently. The other party looked a little disappointed, but she still nodded and returned to the dormitory surrounded by the laughter of several of her friends. In the next few days, such things happened one after another. Jon received at least ten invitations from senior girls (fourth grade and above) from various colleges in a week. Of course Jon refused in the same way. "I am so envious!" Zacharias said pitifully. As a third-year student who was also unable to participate in the prom, he stayed by Jon''s side every day... he was counting on any senior girl who was rejected by Jon and invited him... It''s a pity that every girl who has invited Jon has never seen him directly. "What do I envy!" Jon smiled bitterly. "You must at least have a partner, and you can participate in the dance!" Zacharias sighed: "Professor Dumbledore''s taste is certainly not bad, but I am different..." "Huh...prom or something...is Quidditch fun?" After many miserable failures, Zacharias finally chose to give up. "Dumbledore''s taste..." Jon suddenly felt a strong feeling of chills: "With Dumbledore''s aesthetics...Should it be that his dance partner is a man-in-law..." ... In the last week, the school became lively and noisy day by day, and there were rumors about the Christmas ball everywhere. For example, some people say that Professor Dumbledore bought hundreds of barrels of mead from the Three Broomsticks Bar; others say that the famous wizard music group "Weird Sisters" will come to Hogwarts to perform... Every corner of the school is decorated with lights. The handrails of the marble staircase are hung with icicles that never melt; the twelve Christmas trees that are usually placed in the auditorium are decorated with all kinds of knick-knacks, from shiny holly to the The live golden owl that stops chirping... The armors were all casted with magic, and as long as someone passed by, they would sing aloud...Although Jon believed that this "singing" should be noise in theory. In the potions class on the last day before the Christmas holiday, Jon quietly glanced at Astoria and sighed silently. In fact, he really wanted to invite Astoria to the ball... but neither of them was in the fourth grade, and no one could offer the invitation... "Does anyone invite you to the prom?" Jon asked tentatively as Snape walked to the back of the classroom. "Prom?" Astoria blushed suddenly, then lowered her head and nodded gently. "Who is it... Draco Malfoy..." Jon thought wildly in his mind. But he dared not speak any more, because Snape was walking towards this side. ... After the potions class was over, they left the professor together and went to the hall for dinner. Astoria was a little absent-minded along the way, while avoiding Jon''s eyes from time to time. But when they passed the door of the hall, they encountered an accident. A red-haired boy with his back turned to Jon, he tremblingly said to a girl in front of him: "Hello...Can I invite you to the prom!" To be honest, this situation has often occurred in recent weeks, and Jon was not surprised. But this voice... why is it familiar? Jon blinked. Isn''t that red-haired boy Ron Weasley? So what he was stopping... those azure blue eyes, and long cascading silver hair... Yes, the girl Ron stopped was Busbarton''s warrior Fleur Delacour. Furong was slightly stunned for a moment, and she glanced at the red-haired boy in surprise... Then Ron seemed to react something... He trembling step by step stepped back, and then, like a fool, unable to take care of food, fled frantically towards the stairs. The scene was very embarrassing. After all, at the gate of this hall, at least a hundred pairs of eyes saw this scene. More importantly, Furong did not have time to make any reply in the future; before she had time to refuse, or agree with the extremely low probability, the inviter ran away like a mouse seeing the cat. Fleur Delacour raised her head expressionlessly. She seemed to see Jon here, and then strode gracefully towards this side. "Jon Hart?" Amidst the laughter from time to time around, she asked in non-standard English: "Are you willing to be my dance partner?" It seemed that she was trying to alleviate the embarrassment just now... and there has been no rule since ancient times that warriors from different academies cannot become partners with each other. Jon felt his breathing become rapid, and he almost nodded directly. Astoria by her side Her breathing became a little short. Jon knows very well that this is the temptation of Fleur and Veeva blood... Fortunately, the timely use of Occlumency prevents the hormones from quickly occupying the mind. Jon, who had become sensible, thought about it in a few seconds... Honestly, Fleur was almost a perfect choice, at least much better than the "male woman" Dumbledore arranged for him. Jon almost agreed. but-- "I''m honored, Miss Delacour..." He replied in a wicked way: "But I''m sorry, Professor Dumbledore seems to have arranged a partner for me. I can''t refuse our principal''s kindness!" "So..." Furong smiled gracefully, without seeing any loss on her face. Then she asked gently: "Are you related to Professor Dumbledore?" Jon: "..." Chapter 154： Christmas gift In the first week of the Christmas holiday, even though there was a lot of holiday homework to complete... Jon didn''t have any thoughts to put on it. He needs to spend a lot of time preparing Christmas gifts for his friends and relatives; at the same time, he continues to explore the mystery of the potion sequence; and fantasizes about what his "male woman" dance partner looks like. , Heavy snow fell on the castle and Quidditch field. Boothbartons light blue carriage looks like a big frosted pumpkin in winter, and the little gingerbread house with icing next to it is Hagrids cabin; on the side of the ship of Durmstrang A layer of ice was formed and it became smooth and translucent, and the sails were also dyed with a layer of hoarfrost. The house elves in the kitchen were very busy, preparing a variety of hot stews and sweet puddings for the Christmas banquet... Jon had tasted them a week in advance, and they all tasted pretty good. On Christmas Day, it is approaching a little bit. ... On Christmas morning, Jon opened his eyes sleepily. Because he felt something hit him. It was a gray owl. It threw a huge package on Jon''s body, then made a "cuckoo" cry and flew away beamingly. "This **** owl!" Jon got up from the bed angrily, and then saw a mountain of gifts piled up at the corner of the bed. There are a few more gifts than in previous years. The first thing Jon opened was the huge package that woke him up. It was sent by Professor Sprout... and it said "dress" crookedly. Tear open the outer packaging, Jon opened it... and found that there was a gray suit inside. A suit that looks very old-fashioned, the style should be quite popular in the 1950s and 1960s, and it was a little wrinkled... Jon forced it on to his body, looked in the mirror, and quickly took it off. Professor Sprout''s aesthetics... Jon was unable to complain, and wearing this suit, he was estimated to be the ugliest of the four warriors at night. Now Jon doesn''t have any positive fantasies about the "dance partner" at night... It''s probably the same as this ugly gray suit. Jon casually threw the suit onto the bed, and then opened the follow-up Christmas present. Eric and Judys gift is an IBM Simon mobile phone that was launched in June... This should also be the world''s first "smart phone". It''s a pity that Hogwarts didn''t receive any signals, and this thing could do nothing but serve as a brick. After receiving the phone in the suitcase, Jon saw that there was a letter in the gift box... In the letter, his parents told him not to rush back, and have fun at school. Jon opened the third box, and Zacharias Smith gave him a book called "Quidditch Teams in Britain and Ireland". Reluctantly putting it in the suitcase, Jon opened the fourth Christmas gift box. A very small box, Jon opened it... and found a fiery red egg-like thing that fell out of it. Jon was almost frightened... he quickly grabbed it with his hands, but didn''t let it fall to the ground... Then he hurriedly cast a Freezing Charm on the "egg", and then took it back into the box. This is the egg of a fire gray snake, a very precious potion, and it is also a dangerous item that can cause a terrible fire without paying attention. Although there is no signature, Jon doesn''t need to guess who sent it... A few weeks ago, he just helped an old greasy bat handle a batch of fire gray snakes. But what is the taste of Professor Snape''s gift... Jon shook his head. ... In the next box, there is a big box of candies, with all kinds of flavors: Bibi Duo, Chocolate Frog, Chubao Super Bubble Gum, Zizi Bee Candy... It seems that its owner is a loyal candy lover. Jon put away such a pile of candies, and then found a book at the bottom of the box. Looking familiar, Jon picked it up... the whole person was shocked again. The title of this book is "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic". There is also a note attached to the book: "Phineas tells me you are interested in it, so I will give it to you!" Jon didn''t know what to say... Could this be fishing again? If you want to go fishing, just go fishing. I ate all the bait myself. Who else would I lie to... Jon sighed and put the "Cutting-edge Black Magic Reveal" on his bookshelf. The last gift was also a large box without any signature. "What is this again?" Jon opened it carefully, and was surprised to find that there was a black tuxedo inside. Compared to the gray suit before, this tuxedo looks obviously much more comfortable and much neater. Could it be that Professor Sprout knew that the set she just prepared was too bad, so he changed it? Jon thought to himself. At the same time, he was ready to wear this tuxedo to the banquet at night. ... There is no Christmas tea in the afternoon because there is a banquet at the ball. At seven o''clock, the sky dimmed. Jon came to Hufflepuffs common room. Ernie, Justin, Wayne...All the boys above the fourth grade have come here, and many of them appear to be embarrassed, even with a frightened expression. The girls also came out one by one, all of them dressed up, chatting and talking; there were many girls in the second and third grades. In short, everyone is no longer all black robes but colorful robes. "Let''s go!" At half past seven, as the prefect, Cedric Diggory said: "Now, let''s go to the hall together!" They came to the entrance of the hall together, and the entrance hall was also full of students, all spinning back and forth, waiting for the arrival of eight o''clock, then the door of the auditorium would open. Some people want to meet with dancing partners from other academies, and squeeze sideways in the crowd, looking for their counterparts. "Jon!" Professor Sprout hurried over. She was no longer wearing a muddy gray robe, but changed to a somewhat old floral skirt... With her chubby body, she looked ten younger. Looking at it from another angle, it''s a bit scary. "What''s the matter, Professor..." Jon bit his head and asked. Professor Sprout said: "Your dancing partner is waiting for you in Minerva''s office... The four warriors and their dancing partners must gather there first." "Okay, I''ll be right there!" Jon nodded, and walked to the second floor, Professor McGonagall''s office. Chapter 155： You are beautiful today Professor Minerva McGonagalls office is just above the marble staircase in the foyer, a small room next to the corridor, and the fireplace inside exudes a strong warmth. Jon pushed open the door carefully, but someone hit the door... "Sorry!" Jon said quickly. At the top of the door, there was a tall boy in a red robe. The one Jon knew very well, met him in the Hufflepuff common room more than ten minutes ago-it was Cedric Diggory. "Jon?" he cried out in surprise. "Cedric?" Jon was taken aback for a while, and asked: "Why are you here?" "I..." The expression on Cedric Diggory''s face seemed a little lost: "I''m waiting for my dancing partner." "Dance partner..." Jon only felt that his heart felt a little hairy, could it be... How does he feel that this is possible in Dumbledore''s taste? "Sed..." Before Jon took the initiative to ask, an intimate voice suddenly came from behind. Fleur Delacour was obviously dressed up. She was wearing a black trench coat, with waterfall-like silver hair set off by the trench coat, which looked particularly chic and more attractive than before. She looked at Jon defiantly, then walked over and took Cedric Diggory''s arm. "Let''s wait in the corridor!" Furong said softly, her English is the same as before, not standard at all. Jon couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief... Fortunately, fortunately, Dumbledore was not so frantic. A wry smile appeared on Cedric Diggory''s face. He glanced at the corner, then nodded, and followed Fleur out of Professor McGonagall''s office. Jon noticed now that there was a man and a woman standing in the corner. Harry Potter greeted Jon embarrassedly. His cheeks were flushed and his legs were clearly shaking, which proved that he was very nervous now. Harry wore a dark green velvet robe, which looked quite uncoordinated to be honest. The Chinese girl next to him behaved almost like him... Jon recognized it, and she was Ravenclaw''s Seeker Qiu Zhang. Qiu-Zhang wears a light blue cheongsam, which looks much pleasing to the eye than usual. Although the two are partners, they deliberately kept a distance of about a yard between them. Qiu-Zhang quietly said something in Harrys ear, only to see Harry nodded in a hurry, and then the two also walked out of the office... Harry seemed to have forgotten how to walk, and kicked several times in between. Qiu-Zhang''s back heel, only to hear his repeated apologies. He forgot to say goodbye to Jon. Except for Jon in the office, only Victor Krum and the beautiful girl in a blue robe next to him. Krum''s body is straight, and he is wearing a military uniform-like dress, which looks particularly strong; the girl next to him is wearing a blue robe exuding light purple light, with brown hair tied on her head. I wore an elegant bun, very beautiful. It didn''t take Jon much effort to merge her with the image of Hermione Granger in his mind. "Good evening!" Jon waved and greeted Hermione. Hermione looked nervous, she grinned at Jon, and walked over. Jon noticed that Hermione''s two iconic rabbit teeth had disappeared. "It''s beautiful!" Jon complimented. "Thank you!" Hermione lowered her head slightly to prevent the pride on her face from appearing, and stuttered: "I just trimmed my hair... and changed clothes... I mean, I usually hate it. Too much trouble" Jon nodded. Hermione suddenly remembered something, and she asked softly, "Where is your partner?" "What about my dancing partner..." Jon glanced at Professor McGonagall''s office, but did not find a fourth person: "She should be there soon!" "Who is it?" Hermione asked curiously. "I don''t know..." Jon replied honestly. When Hermione was stunned, Krum had already walked over. He nodded abruptly to Jon, and then said to Hermione: "He...Mean, let''s go to the corridor too!" His English is more substandard than Fleur. Hermione nodded, then waved at Jon, and walked out of Professor McGonagall''s office with Krum. ... Now, Jon is the only one left in Professor McGonagall''s office. Looking at his watch, it was already 7:45, and in fifteen minutes, the party was about to begin... He didn''t even know who his dancing partner was. I hope its better than expected... Frustrated Jon picked up an empty ashtray on Professor McGonagall''s desk, flicked it into the air bored, and then caught it with his hand... Repeatedly cycled to pass the boring time. Suddenly, when the ashtray was lifted off for the third time, it suddenly became a magpie in the air; the magpie left a few feathers on Jon''s tuxedo, and then ran around in the sky. "Damn... I just said that Professor McGonagall''s office has an ashtray, it was changed by Transfiguration!" Jon patted the feathers on his body with some bad luck. The door of the office was suddenly opened at this time. Professor Minerva McGonagall walked in. She was wearing a red tartan robe with an ugly wreath of thistles on the brim. She glanced at the frightened magpie, stretched out her wand, and the magpie turned back into the ashtray and flew to the table. "Sorry, Professor McGonagall..." Jon said embarrassedlyHart..." Professor McGonagall glanced at him and said harshly: "Your dancing partner will be here soon, Dumbu Professor Lido arranged for you... and the dance will start in ten minutes. Get ready to play. The four warriors and their dancing partners must be the first to play..." As soon as Professor McGonagall finished speaking, a girl in a white dress broke in breathlessly. The pale blonde hair hangs naturally behind her, not a ponytail as usual, and it has become softer and shiny; the long eyelashes seem to have been modified, curling upwards with breath, quite Alluring; the small dimples in the mouth are looming and more lovely... "Sorry, I''m late... When I just dressed up, I almost forgot the time..." she explained softly. While talking, she walked to Jon''s side. Jon smelled a fragrant scent, which was intoxicating; at the same time, he only felt that his heartbeat had never been so fast. His eyes were almost dull for two seconds before Jon stammered and said, "You are so beautiful today..." Chapter 156： Christmas dinner "Thank you..." Astoria Greengrass lowered her head uneasily: "You are actually very handsome today..." Jon looked around, but fortunately, Professor McGonagall left the office after dealing with the magpie. Now here are the two of them. "Professor Dumbledore asked Professor Snape to ask me if I wanted to be a warrior''s dance partner... I guessed it should be yours, so I agreed..." Astoria stammered. : "Professor Snape said, Professor Dumbledore asked me not to tell you in advance... he said..." "A surprise, isn''t it?" Jon said relaxedly. He smiled and grabbed Astoria''s hand: "I never imagined that there would be such a big surprise at the party." Jon feels that he is now willing to help Snape deal with a hundred fire gray snake eggs; and follow Dumbledore to recollect ten Grindelwald speeches; there is no problem with continuous dealing with the index finger Ukrainian iron belly... Astoria''s arm was slightly stiff because of tension, but she still held Jon''s hand tightly. "Time is almost here, shall we go to the lobby too?" Jon suggested softly. "Okay!" Astoria smiled sweetly. ... The door of the auditorium has been opened. Professor McGonagall walked in front of the crowd, and then the warriors and their dance partners walked in in pairs. The twittering crowd flashed a passage to let them pass. "Jon, I''m a little nervous!" Astoria said softly. The two of them are the last of the four pairs of warriors, and the crowd can be heard pointing at them from time to time. "It''s okay!" Jon smiled: "Just treat it as a potion class." Astoria laughed too, but she held Jon''s hand tighter. The walls of the auditorium are covered with shiny silver frost, and the ceiling is a starry night sky, and there are hundreds of mistletoe sprigs and garlands of ivy hanging. The four college tables were gone, replaced by dozens of small tables lit with lanterns, each with a dozen people sitting. Jon heard many people say hello to him, he had to smile to respond to them; Astoria lowered her head shyly, avoiding the sight of her classmates, even when her sister called her, she Also dare not say a word. Daphne Greengrasss dancing partner is Draco Malfoy. For some reason, Mr. Malfoys face is quite unhappy; while Ernie Macmillans dancing partner is Susan Bones, they both excitedly Jon waved his hand; in addition, Jon saw Ron Weasley, who was thinking about something with a sullen face, without looking at his dancing partner Parvati Petir... The warriors came to the front of the main guest table. Dumbledore smiled happily. Mrs. Maxim looked at Cedric with some satisfaction, but Karkaroff saw Hermione getting closer and closer, with a similar expression on his face. subtle. Ludo Bagman also arrived, wearing a bright purple robe with big yellow stars printed on it; Barty Crouch, as Jon expected, did not appear. Percy Weasley, his assistant, sat in his seat, with a triumphant and pretentious look, greeting Harry Potter. Five referees, as well as eight warriors and their partners, all sat on the stage of honor. There is a golden plate in front of everyone, there is no food in it, but a small menu is placed in front of everyone. Jon picked up his menu and read softly: "Beef Stew in Red Wine!" A plate of French beef immediately appeared on his plate, and Astoria next to him gave him a surprised look. Jon approached her and explained to her: "I think the taste of beef stew in red wine is the best. Proven?al stew and bacon quiche pie are also good... Let alone the sweet and sour pork chop, there is too much sugar in it. Its not for humans..." Astoria blinked slightly, and at the same time several pairs of eyes on the dining table stared at Jon in surprise. "Ahem!" Dumbledore looked at his menu blankly, and then said very clearly: "Pork chops!" A icing-coated pork chop quickly appeared on Dumbledores golden plate. Dumbledore happily forked a piece, licked the icing on it, and then glanced at the others: "Everyone, let''s start!" The others at the table followed suit and ordered their favorite food on the plate. Jon and Astoria have Percy Weasley and Ludo Bagman on the left, and Hermione Granger and Victor Krum on the right. "I regret that Mr. Crouch is not well, very bad. He has been wrong since the World Cup, which is not surprising" Percy Weasley is introducing him to Dumbledore. The situation of the boss: "The World Cup is a terrible failure for the entire Ministry of Magic, especially Mr. Crouch...because his **** house elf, called Lightning or something, behaving badly..." Jon glanced at Hermione. He thought Hermione would immediately refute Weasleys words, but she seemed to be having a speculative conversation with Victor Krum, and seemed to have paid no attention to Percy Weasleys remarks. . "Ah, we also have a castle. I don''t think it''s as big as here, and it''s not as comfortable and depressing as it is here." Krum was introducing Demstrang''s situation in his bad English: "In the summer, we will be there every day. Flying around outside, over the lake, over the mountains" Fleur Delacour and Harry Potter are two relatively dull pairs Harry is like a child who has just been in love, at a loss for what to do, and is very courteous to Qiu-Zhang. Fleur complained irritably about the situation at Hogwarts: "These decorations are nothing at all. At Boothbarton Castle, our auditorium is filled with ice sculptures at Christmas, so that''s beautiful..." Their dancing partners, Cedric Diggory and Qiu-Zhang, are just lip service to them... Jon always feels there is a big melon to eat! Jon was chewing beef while observing the surroundings... Suddenly, a crisp voice rang in his ears. "Open your mouth!" A faint of cold breath blew through his ears, making him itchy. Jon just opened his mouth, and a round thing was sent into his mouth by Astoria. "Is it delicious?" Astoria asked in a low voice shyly, "The oyster I just peeled...you shouldn''t hate it..." "Awesome!" Jon blinked: "I have never eaten... something more delicious than this!" Chapter 157： Christmas ball "It seems everyone has almost eaten." Dumbledore stood up and shouted loudly, "Then, the Christmas ball is about to begin!" At Dumbledore''s orders, all the students left their seats. Then Dumbledore waved his magic wand again, the tables and chairs swished and flew to the wall, and the whole hall became empty. Instead, there is a high stage attached to the root of the right wall with many musical instruments on it. At this time, the strange sister group emerged from nowhere and rushed to the stage together, and the audience burst into thunderous applause. "Jon, that''s Myron Wagtel!" Astoria took Jon''s hand and introduced him: "The lead singer of Sister Weird!" "Also, the white-haired man is Curley Duke, the lead guitarist; the braided man is the piper Gideon Kram; the thick one is the cellist Orsino Thruston..." Astoria obviously knew that Jon didn''t understand the familiar things of the Wizarding World. "Wait, I have a question!" Jon asked curiously, "Why is the strange sister group, their members are all men?" Astoria was speechless, she also shook her head with some doubts. "It''s time to dance!" Dumbledore walked up to them and patted Jon''s shoulder lightly. Jon suddenly saw that the other three pairs of warriors were all on the stage, waiting for them. "We should have passed!" Jon said quickly. The two hurriedly held hands and ran onto the stage. On the way, Astoria stepped on her skirt and almost fell. Fortunately, Jon helped her in time... ... The weird sisters played a slow, sad tune, and the singing rang. Astoria kept her head down, the Slytherin classmates who avoided her laughed at her. Jon saw Zacharias Smith and Steven Lucas sneak in somehow. They sat at a round table in the corner, nibbling on shortbread cookies and waving at him. Professor Dumbledores dancing partner is Professor McGonagall, and the principal and vice president are holding hands and waltzing together. Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout are together, one is tall and fat and the other is short and thin. The contrast is almost...Flitwicks pointed hat just touched Sprouts chest, Sprout The professor is trying not to step on Professor Flitwick''s foot. Madam Maxim and Hagrid were a pair, and Hagrid was only seen looking intoxicated, but it was obvious that he could not keep up with Madam Maxim. For a woman as big as Mrs. Maxim, her dance steps are truly elegant. Mad-Eye Moody awkwardly danced a two-step dance with Professor Sinistar, who nervously avoided his wooden prosthetic leg. Professor Snape was also sitting in a corner. Karkaroff approached him and seemed to be discussing something, but Snape didn''t pay much attention to him. While Jon was observing Snape, Snape''s gaze suddenly turned to him... Jon was taken aback, and he quickly retracted his gaze. "Did I dance too badly..." Astoria leaned into Jon''s ear and said dejectedly. "No... it''s actually me!" Jon quickly smiled bitterly, "I don''t know how to dance..." "Actually, I can teach you." Astoria''s face reappeared with a smile: "Come on, I will teach you how to waltz first... Hold my waist with my right hand and hold my hand with my left... Left Keep your feet down and your toes on the ground. Keep your legs straight and not bend your knees..." In order to prevent others from hearing their conversation, Astoria kept talking in Jon''s ear; Jon only felt that she smelled a faint scent on her, which was intoxicating... ... I don''t know how many songs the Weird Band played, and Jon felt a little sore in his legs and feet. "Should we take a break?" Astoria seemed to notice his fatigue. "Okay!" Jon nodded. "Marry my sister over there!" Astoria pointed to a corner. Jon led her out of the dance floor and walked to the table where Daphne Greengrass was sitting. Passing by Fred Weasley and Angelina Johnson on the road, the two of them jumped too unrestrainedly, and people around them drew back to avoid being injured. "To tell you the truth, you danced really badly!" Astoria chuckled while avoiding Fred and Angelina, "The same performance as you did in Quidditch!" Jon curled his lips, acquiescing to this. Coming to the long table where Daphne was sitting alone, Astoria happily gave her a hug. Daphne raised her head and grudgingly gave Jon a smile. "I''ll get a drink!" Jon suggested. "Okay... I''m waiting for you here!" Astoria nodded. ... Jon went through the crowd and walked straight to the corner where Zacharias and Steven were. "Hey, buddy!" Zacharias saw Jon and said with a belly laugh, "You were really bad jumping just now!" "Don''t bullshit!" Jon gave him a blank look, and then only heard a burst of laughter from the two boys. Jon ignored them, just picked up the two bottles of Butterbeer behind them, grabbed three more clean glasses, and walked back towards the sisters of Greengrass. "Remember to have fun tonight!" Zacharias''s booing voice came from behind. Jon can only pretend not to hear his "nonsense". ... Back in his previous position, Jon saw Draco Malfoy say something on the side of Sister Greengrass. But before Jon came back Malfoy left with a face of shame. Jon poured a glass of butterbeer to Astoria and Daphne. Astoria sipped a beer, she said, "Mr. Malfoy wants to invite me to dance... I told him I was too tired... I refused him..." While talking, she glanced at her sister and suggested to Jon: "Go ahead, I will teach you how to dance tango!" "Maybe we can go to the outside garden for a stroll?" Jon said softly, and he also glanced at Daphne. After all, leaving Daphne here alone, he felt a little unwell. "Okay!" Astoria blinked and nodded. "No, you can go shopping!" Daphne Greengrass stood up: "I''m a little tired, I''m going back to the Slytherin common room!" After speaking, she walked towards the door of the ballroom in loss, without looking back. Chapter 158： Secret in the garden Astoria Greengrass looked at her sister''s back at a loss. "Did I say something wrong?" she asked Jon, crying. "It''s none of your business." Jon said calmly, "It may be that your sister hates me too much, so she doesn''t want to be with us." The expression on Astoria''s face was a little unbelievable, but she nodded obediently. "Then let''s go to the outside garden!" Astoria suggested. "Okay!" Jon nodded. Both of them stood up with butterbeer in their hands. Jon looked around curiously, there was no one on the main guest seat now. Professor Dumbledore is dancing with Professor Sproutney, Ludo Bagmans dancing partner is Professor McGonagall; Mrs. Maxim and Hagrid waltz among the students, as if two human-shaped meat bombs collided indiscriminately... Another piece of music was over, everyone applauded again, Ludo Bagman even kissed Professor McGonagall''s hand slightly...it made Jon''s creeps again. ... The surrounding situation does not seem to be very harmonious. On their left, Hermione Granger was pointing at Ron Weasley''s nose, cursing something. She looked furious, and her voice was trembling; her hair had been scattered from the elegant bun, and her face had been distorted because of anger...This action made her look much worse. Minute. Harry Potter stood alone beside his two friends, the expression in his eyes was only unspeakable loneliness... Qiu Zhang was not by his side, Jon glanced around, and did not find her in the ballroom. trace. The most bizarre thing is Fleur Delacour. She angrily finds Ravenclaws Quidditch Captain Roger Davis... Poor Davis seems to be charmed by her, like a faithful dog , Following her, her mouth could only moan, she couldn''t even say a complete sentence. When passing by with Jon and Astoria, Fleur gave them a vicious look, as if it were their fault. It seems that the status quo except for myself and the other three groups of dance partners is not very wonderful... Astoria suddenly smiled happily, she took the initiative to reach out and grabbed Jon''s hand, and made a childish face at Fleur. Jon couldn''t help but feel silent for Roger Davis... ... The two walked near the hall. Then Jon saw Ludo Bagman talking to Percy Weasley. Bagman said happily: "It''s so fun! What is Old Barty doing? It''s a pity that he can''t come." "I believe Mr. Crouch will recover soon!" Percy Weasley said with a serious face: "Recently, he has been in trouble with his body. He hasn''t been to the Ministry of Magic for several weeks...but He is still sick and sends owls every day to write to me to arrange the work in the department. This spirit is really admirable!" The two members of the Ministry of Magic did not notice them, and Jon and Astoria walked around the dance floor and out of the hall. The front door was open, and when they walked down the steps, they saw light gleaming everywhere in the rose garden. It was surrounded by low bushes, ornately decorated winding paths and huge stone statues; Jon could hear the splashing of water, and somehow there was another fountain. "The scenery here is great, isn''t it?" Astoria looked at the surrounding gardens and said with a smile. "Yes!" Jon nodded, "But I think..." Suddenly there was a mess of footsteps in front, disrupting the conversation between them. A familiar face appeared in the front... The hideous face looked especially terrifying in the dark; the terrifying white eyeballs kept walking around. "Hart...and, Greengrass?" Alastor Moody put down the sleeve of his right hand and glanced at them both warily; at the same time, he quickly took out the water bottle tied around his neck and took a sip of the contents in his mouth. "Professor Moody..." Astoria said slightly nervously. "I''m patrolling around here!" Mad-Eye Moody said with a solemn expression: "In such carnival holidays, it is often the most dangerous time...because this is often the most relaxed time, the dark wizard is very likely. Take advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack!" While talking, Moody buttoned the sleeve of his right arm, and then strode away: "I have to go to the Forbidden Forest to see... there is the dark wizard most likely to attack Hogwarts. s position." Seeing Mad-Eye Moodys disappearing figure, Astoria suddenly realized: Professor Moodys words make sense... Last summer, during the Quidditch World Cup finals, it was the Death Eaters who suddenly When there is a riot!" "Yeah!" Jon nodded on the surface, but he was complaining in his heart...Of course it makes sense. He caused the riot in the World Cup. ... The sudden appearance of Mad-Eye Moody did not really disturb them. Jon and Astoria found a smooth rock, and then they sat close together and sat on it. Jon deliberately listened to the surroundings. He did not hear the voices of Snape and Karkaroff, nor did he hear the voices of Hagrid and Madam Maxim... This made him relieved. Astoria suddenly turned around, stroked Jon''s collar, and said softly, "Tell you a secret..." "You gave me this tuxedo?" Jon looked straight into Astoria''s eyes and said with a smile. In fact, he had already guessed a little bit, because he did not find a gift signed by Astoria, which is unreasonable...So of the three unsigned gifts, one of them is almost certain to be given to him by her. The possibility that the egg of the fire gray snake and the book "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic" came from Astoria is very slim. "Yes..." Astoria nodded: "Professor Dumbledore wouldn''t let me tell you in advance about myself as a dance partner, so I didn''t write my name on it." "Thank you!" Jon said while touching her hair. "Actually I am very happy, you came here wearing it!" Astoria lowered her head, her voice was as small as a mosquito: "I thought I did badly and badly, you would look down on it. What..." "Wait, you made it yourself?" Jon cried out in surprise. He suddenly remembered that on the train coming to Hogwarts, he saw something sewing in Astoria''s hand. "Yes... My sister also helped a little bit She nodded earnestly: "I spent a summer vacation and September and October before using it..." The girl''s voice suddenly became a little low: "I was going to give it to you personally when I went to Hogsmeade for the first time... and as a result... the result..." The more she said it, the more weeping in her voice. "I''m sorry..." Jon said with some shame. Jon hugged her tightly, then turned his head... He got close to the girl''s face, the two got closer... The girl''s red lips seemed to have become the most beautiful temptation. The girl''s breathing became rapid, but she did not avoid... "Jon..." she was only heard whispering. Then, there was no sound. ~： Send a single chapter and ask for monthly pass There are two last days left in March. If you still have extra monthly tickets, you can vote for me. The guaranteed monthly pass for next month can actually be voted for me (squinting smile). In fact, this single chapter should have been posted a few days ago, and the group managers have urged it for several days, but unfortunately the stupid author himself forgot. Now the books score is 15th in the new book monthly ticket list and 7th in the classified monthly ticket list; the top ten new books and the top five classified monthly tickets have monthly ticket awards... Although according to the current situation, the possibility of both is unlikely, but Salted fish also have to have a dream, right, and the monthly ticket award is a small honor. Of course, there is no need for the monthly red envelope... I understand the wishes of the big guys, but there is no need to spend money on such small things. ... The second thing is to add more rules. The new addition rule is 200 monthly pass plus one chapter, one hall master plus one chapter, and the leader five chapters... Considering the stupid author''s time and hand speed, this addition is more likely to be a little shabby, forgive me. It seems that I still owe four chapters now, and I will try my best to pay it back in the next few days (something may happen in the next two days, and it will definitely be updated later). ... The third thing is to continue to promote the book friends group Book friends group 84784155, the secret codes "cat", "wild cat", "brindle cat", "Meg" can all be... Everyone is welcome to join! Chapter 159： The secret of cutting-edge black magic On the second day of Christmas, Jon rarely stayed in bed until nine o''clock. He was still reminiscing about the kiss in the rose garden last night... He might not forget the wonderful feeling and the intoxicating smell in his life! It was almost undoubtedly true. Jon picked up the wand on the head of the bed and pointed it in the air. "Expetopatronu!" he shouted softly. Very relaxed, very relaxed, hardly any effort is needed... The lazy patron saint appeared in front of him lightly... It glared at Jon with some dissatisfaction, as if to blame, why no dementor had summoned it. "Sorry!" Jon smiled, and with a wave of his wand, the silver patron saint slowly disappeared. With the wand in his pocket, Jon got up from the bed and put on a yellow-black robe. Then he saw the tuxedo beside the bed, hung it up carefully, and put it in the closet. ... Came to Hufflepuffs common room, which was much quieter than the previous day. More than a dozen students were sitting here, talking in a row, and the conversation was interrupted by yawns from time to time. After all, most of the students played the Christmas ball last night so much... Jon also felt a little pain in his legs and waist... After kissing last night, they returned from the garden to the auditorium, Astoria took him to the stage to dance tango... Until midnight, Sister Weird stopped. After the performance, Dumbledore announced the end of the ball, they reluctantly let go. Jon also yawned, found a seat and sat down. He heard Zacharias-Smith mocking Cedric Diggory over there: "Dracourt abandoned you last night... I saw that she had been talking to Ravenclaw. Davis dances together." "It''s not like that..." Cedric had a hesitating expression on his face. But Zacharias turned his gaze to Jon again, he was taken aback for a moment, and then smirked: "Huh, our protagonist got up?" "Don''t talk nonsense..." Jon retorted quickly. "This is not nonsense... I watched you dance from nine o''clock to twelve o''clock last night!" Zacharias said deeply, "I didn''t even change a partner in the middle..." "Then you are so boring!" Jon didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and quickly stood up and left the Hufflepuff common room. There was a burst of laughter from Zacharias behind him. ... Passing by the door of the auditorium, Jon suddenly heard a quarrel from the other side of the corridor. "I heard it in the garden. Hagrid is a hybrid giant!" He only heard Ron Weasley''s fierce words: "You don''t understand what this means... Giants are a very evil, fierce nature. Creatures... They have carried out many massacres of wizards and Muggles... Now the giants in Britain have been killed by the Aurors... They are the dead enemies of the wizards..." Ron Weasley was speaking so fast that Jon couldn''t hear much of what he said. "What does it matter?" Hermione Granger responded indifferently: "I had guessed that Hagrid may be a hybrid giant; he can''t be a pure blood giant, because the true giants are as high as twenty. Feet; but to be honest, we cant be so nervous about giants. They cant all be so terrible... Its a prejudice, just like peoples attitudes towards werewolves..." The relationship between the two of them seemed to have eased a bit compared to last night. The intensity of the argument has also diminished a lot. Jon didn''t want to get involved in this dispute, but he agreed with Hermione''s point of view... Ruber Hagrid was nothing more than a little stupid, but he was definitely not involved in "evil" and "cruel". "Harry!" he yelled, and at the same time waved to that side, pretending that he had just passed by. Hermione and Ron closed their mouths quickly, their faces showing disdain to each other. Harry Potter trot over, with thick dark circles on his face, and he didn''t seem to rest well last night. Jon patted Harry Potter on the shoulder and led him to an empty corner next to him. "Do you know the secret of Golden Egg?" Qiong Enping asked in a low voice. There was an embarrassment on Harry Potter''s face, and he shook his head. Seeing him like this, he didn''t seem to have considered the golden egg at all, and he had never tried to explore the secret of the golden egg. "Put it in the water." Jon patted Harry on the shoulder while reminding: "You can hear clearly, what is going on inside!" Harry Potter gave him a surprised look "You told me that the content of the first project was Fire Dragon... So this is just a return. We don''t owe each other anymore." Jon shrugged. After speaking, he walked into the hall of the castle without looking back. Only Harry Potter was left in a daze, thinking about something... Although Jon knows very well, even if he doesnt tell Harry Potter about the second game, he must have gotten a hint from Moodys fake crazy eye... and there is also Ludo Bagman He also worked hard, hoping that Harry would eventually win the Triwizard Tournament. However, there is always nothing wrong with symbolic behavior. ... The breakfast is much richer than usual. The meal is newly added with toast, sweet and crispy high points, and bacon rolls... There are also cans of orange and grapefruit juice, which tastes much better than pumpkin juice. The tables and chairs in the hall have been restored to the four long tables of the four colleges. Jon sat on Hufflepuff''s long table, picked up a piece of toast, and saw Astoria walk into the hall. Her golden hair was back in a ponytail, and her body was replaced with a black robe; when she entered the hall, her eyes were also fixed on the side of Hufflepuff''s long table. Faced with Jon''s eyes She seemed to remember the scene last night, and then blushed. Astoria just waved shyly at Jon, and then she hurriedly "escaped" to the Slytherin table and sat next to her sister Daphne Greengrass. Jon couldn''t help but smiled, took a piece of bacon and stuffed it into his mouth. ... After breakfast, Jon returned to the Hufflepuff common room. It''s a holiday and no class is needed...but Jon still has important things to do. He carefully locked the door of the dormitory, and then closed the curtains...so that the dormitory would not be disturbed. Finally, Jon took out a birthday gift from the shelf that he received yesterday, the book "The secret of cutting-edge black magic"! He gently opened its hideous cover. Chapter 160： Horcrux Jon''s life was relatively busy during the next holiday. It''s three o''clock every day, from the Hufflepuff common room to the responsive house to the restaurant. Although I heard the snow outside the castle, the ground was still covered with thick snow. Zacharias called him to go to snowball fights and build snowmen every day, and promised, but he didn''t participate in it once. Astoria went home with her sister, after all, there are still ten days of vacation left. Jon has been busy all day, nothing more than two things, one is to continue to explore the potion sequence list... During this period of time, he has been re-configuring a Veritaserum in the responsive house, and the configuration can be completed in mid-January. Some of the materials (such as the iconic veritaserum medicinal materials such as the feathers of the Absolute Birds) were written to Diagon Alley to buy, and the other part (ordinary medicinal materials) was cheeky to find Professor Snape and Sprout The professor wants it. There is also the "Cutting-edge Black Magic Revealed", which is almost the most profound spell book Jon has ever seen. With Principal Phineas Blacks phrase "The evil of power does not depend on its own, but on its owner" as a guarantee, there is no fear of black magic and Jon. Of course, he still has the most basic respect for the unknown power. The withered, crunchy pages of "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic" will make sparse and unpleasant sounds every time you open it, which is quite annoying. However, many of the contents in it are of interest to Jon... more typical examples, such as Li Huo curse! However, what Jon is most concerned about is the content related to the "horcrux". Horcrux is similar to the Lich''s phylogeny, and it can be regarded as a life-saving method for some dark wizards; although compared with the broken phylogenetic of Ovo, Jon feels weak. To make a Horcrux requires a dark wizard to shatter and split his own soul through murder and other evil things, and then separate a part of the soul from the body and seal it in a vessel. This vessel is the Horcrux. In this way, even if the body is destroyed, it will not die. Because there is still a part of the soul that has not been damaged, and is still in the world. At the same time, relying on the remaining soul, you can also find a way to restore the body, rebirth and resurrection! According to Jon personally, things at the soul level are almost the most important thing for a wizard; the so-called "immortality" obtained at the cost of actively splitting the soul is too unworthy... No wonder, in the end, Voldemort became a man and a ghost. Moreover, in the process of splitting the soul, it is necessary to endure severe pain; generally speaking, a black wizard can only endure such pain once and obtain a Horcrux. So Voldemort is not ashamed of Dumbledores evaluation. He is indeed a very good Hogwarts graduate... He can actually split six and a half Horcruxes. This must be extremely difficult, and I don''t know what kind of pain he endured during this process? Any item can be made into a Horcrux, but with the transfer of the soul, an extremely powerful spell is needed to protect one''s Horcrux and maintain its existence. The Horcrux and the vessel holding it are directly related...Once the vessel containing the Horcrux is destroyed, the soul inside will naturally collapse at the same time. The damage of the Horcrux will inevitably affect the soul of the main body, making the already extremely unstable soul even more fragmented. The most direct consequence is that the black wizard loses his mind and gradually becomes crazy. To put it bluntly, after the Horcrux is destroyed, it will not affect the wizard''s power, but it will make him useless. This is consistent with Voldemort''s crazy and stupid performance a few years later! Jon has searched this chapter several times...Unfortunately, it seems to only describe the method of making a Horcrux, but it doesn''t give a spell to split the soul. That''s what Jon is most interested in. This could not help but disappoint Jon... It seems that the spell that splits the soul was found by Voldemort through other means. ... The last day of the Christmas holiday. When Jon returned to the Hufflepuff common room with the book, he suddenly heard whispers inside. "What''s the matter?" Jon asked curiously. "Hagrid..." Ernie McMillan put down a copy of the Daily Prophet with some horror. "It should be called Professor Hagrid!" Jon said calmly. "Well...whatever it is called...he is actually a hybrid giant!" As he said, Ernie handed the "Daily Prophet" to Jon: "Half-blood giant, it is terrible! " Looking at the horrified expression on Ernie''s face, Jon was thinking about the education of the pure-blood wizard''s family. Does it render giants so terrifying? Jon picked up the newspaper, opened it, and found the headline on the front page with a photo of Hagrid. Because of the angle of view, the expression of Shanghai Ge in the photo looks a little sneaky. The headline read: "Shocked, Dumbledore made a terrible mistake!" The author is not surprising, it is Rita Skeeter. Jon just scanned the content of the article roughly... Rita Skeeter hacked Dumbledore Hagrid together. In her pen, Hagrid became a terrible butcher, and Dumbledore Is a sinister conspirator. Objectively speaking, Jon felt that Rita Skeeter''s description of Dumbledore was quite correct. "My dad will definitely protest to Professor Dumbledore!" Ernie McMillan said with a certain face: "He will never tolerate a half-blood giant being my classroom!" "Actually, Hagrid is pretty good..." a second-year girl whispered: "Last year when the freshman started school I accidentally fell off the boat... Hagrid swam to get me up. Yes! He also put his moleskin coat on me, although it made me breathless!" "Do you know how terrible giants are!" Ernie made a hideous expression, startling the second-year girl: "Do you know how many people they have eaten before... They did the most cruel massacres of mandarin jackets..." Jon did not participate in the quarrel between them. After all, Hagrid was actually pretty good to him, and he had no reason to say bad things about him. At the same time, he knew very well that with Dumbledore''s trust in Hagrid... even if the whole school parents wrote him a roaring letter, he would not fire Hagrid. Dumbledore is such a person. When he trusts someone, he trusts unreservedly. And he seems to have made a mistake in his life. ~： Sorry, it may take 2 days to add There will be a more important exam tomorrow morning. Although it is just a process in theory, there should be no problems. At the same time, there will be a more important reply in the morning the day after tomorrow, which must be prepared tomorrow night. So I can''t stay up late these two days. The 1600 monthly pass has not been issued yet, and the 1800 monthly pass is coming soon; there are still six more owed for the rewards... It seems that I owe more and more (squinting smile). I promise to pay it back within a week. It should be fine in April. ... Finally, go ahead and ask for a monthly pass... There are only 50 votes away from fifth place, so come on! Thank you guys (squinting smiles)! Chapter 161： Angry unicorn The weather is still very cold, although the snow has stopped for a week. The Christmas holiday is over and the new semester begins. On the first afternoon of the new year, they stepped on the snow and walked towards Hagrid''s cabin. The number of students seems to be much less, especially the Slytherin students. "A lot of people don''t want to be students of a hybrid giant, such as Selwyn and Avery..." Astoria whispered, "So they didn''t come here..." Her face still looked a little blush, this was their first direct conversation after the Christmas ball. "Then they might be disappointed!" Jon shrugged. Almost as soon as Jon''s voice fell, an elderly witch walked out from behind Hagrid''s cabin. With a pipe in her mouth, she took a hard sip and glanced at the crowd; the witch looked strange, her gray hair was cut short, and her chin was very prominent... "Are everyone here?" she asked loudly. "Who are you?" Steven Lucas asked somewhat surprised. "Grapland, Professor Wilmina Grapland!" the witch replied loudly, "Is your temporary substitute teacher for the protection of magical creatures class!" She opened her mouth as she spoke, revealing a big yellow tooth. "Where is Professor Hagrid?" Astoria asked in a low voice. "Hagrid..." Professor Grapland was stunned: "His body is a little uncomfortable." There was a whisper among the crowd, and Jon knew that they were discussing the report in the Daily Prophet. "Come with me!" Professor Grapland commanded. The group bypassed Hagrid''s hut, walked into the forbidden forest, and finally stopped by an oak tree. "Wait a moment..." Professor Grapland shouted, and then disappeared into the forbidden forest. ... A few minutes later, she came back with a horse-like white creature behind her back. "God!" Astoria was the first to react, she covered her mouth in surprise: "It''s a unicorn!" A pure white horse-like creature, shimmering all over, with no defects visible on its four slender legs, its mane flattened down, white like a pearl, and a sharp horn on top of its head stands upright. "Sure enough, it is a unicorn!" Jon couldn''t help swallowing. Unicorns are all treasures. Its horns are ground into powder, which is a very precious potion that can treat serious wounds, including many black magic injuries; its blood is the best delay agent in potions, which can extend the time. , Which greatly reduces the difficulty of configuring many advanced potions; its leather is a kind of leather with excellent magic protection... Even the hair can be used as the core of a magic wand. Because the things on the unicorns are too precious, they have no sense of protection against wizards. Although they are born with strong magic, they were still hunted on a large scale by wizards in the 18th and 19th centuries... once on the verge of extinction . So much so that the Ministry of Magic had to designate unicorns as first-class protection artifact creatures, and made up rumors that deceive children such as "killing unicorns will be cursed". In the Hogwarts Forbidden Forest, there lived a colony of more than twenty unicorns. This is already the largest unicorn colony in Europe...Of course, even the principal is not qualified to hunt them. ... "Boys step back!" Professor Grapland screamed, "Unicorns like women''s touch. The girls stand in front, approach it carefully, come over, relax..." Jon took dozens of steps, watching the group of girls gather around Professor Grapland and the unicorn. "I will be reborn as a unicorn in my next life!" Zacharys-Smith said with a look of envy. "This is a bit difficult." Jon retorted softly: "The unicorn is a magical creature with a very powerful talent for magic!" "Can''t you give me some hope?" Zacharias roared furiously. "Good job, Miss Greengrass!" They said as they heard Professor Grapland exclaiming over there, "She already likes you!" Jon blinked and saw the unicorn approaching Astoria affectionately, licking her hand. "The boys can come over!" Professor Grapland waved at them. Jon and Zacharias hurriedly joined them. Jon saw Astoria reluctantly leave the unicorn. "You have to be careful!" Professor Grapland warned: "Get closer to it, who will come first?" "I''m coming!" Jon raised his hand. "Okay, Jon Hart?" Professor Grapland glanced at him and said his name directly. It seems that he is already a nickname at Hogwarts. "Yes!" Jon nodded, and then slowly moved closer. "You better take out your wand, Mr. Hart!" Professor Grapland suggested: "Unicorns generally like the smell of wands..." Jon obeyed her order and took out the wand from his pocket. The unicorn in front of him suddenly changed his expression. It suddenly raised its two front hooves high, as if making a demonstrative roar. "Stop!" Professor Grapland hurriedly shouted, "Sarah...what''s wrong with you!" Generally speaking, Professor Grapland grabbed the unicorn''s reins. If it hadn''t been for Professor Grapland to hold it, I''m afraid the unicorn had already rushed towards Jon. The unicorn was still roaring frantically, almost kicking Alois Midgen with a front hoof... The students are in chaos. Jon also froze for a moment, and hurried back a few steps, not knowing what happened. ... "What''s the matter?" A rough voice suddenly came from behind them. Ruber Hagrid, with red eyes, appeared behind the crowd and shouted: "Wilmina, let me come!" Hagrid rushed forward, hugging the unicorn''s head tightly. "Sarah... kid... don''t get excited, brother is here..." only Hagrid whispered in the ear of the unicorn. The unicorn was excited just now, and calmed down a little bit. Professor Wilmina Grapland breathed a sigh of relief, her hand flushed with the rope. "Luckily you are here, Hagrid!" Professor Grapland said gratefully. "It''s okay!" Hagrid shook his head, and at the same time gently held the unicorn''s rope, took it a little bit, and returned to the depths of the forbidden forest. There was thunderous applause from the students behind him. "What are you looking at?" Astoria asked curiously, looking at Jon, who was wandering around. "Nothing... just looking for a bee!" Jon replied calmly. Chapter 162： Trial It was another Sunday evening at 6:55, and Jon Hart appeared accurately at the door of the principal''s office again. "Huh...huh..." As soon as he got here, he heard a very loud and strange voice. It was a heavy snoring sound from the mouth of the ugly stone monster. "Hey... Mr. Stone..." Jon patted the back of the stone monster. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of a better name: "Excuse me, what''s the password?" "Huh..." The stone monster turned aside, ignored him, and continued to fall asleep. "Such a negative strike, I feel hopeless... If I were the principal, I would definitely fire it!" Jon shook his head helplessly. The asleep stone monster didn''t block the way, so Jon easily walked in, opened the back door, and then walked up the escalator. ... A minute later, Jon walked into Dumbledore''s office, the spacious, beautiful round room. The portraits of the old principals and old principals on the wall, they all snore gently in their respective frames; among them, Principal Dairis-Dewent opened his eyes quietly, blinked at Jon, and quickly closed them again. "I admire your punctuality, Jon!" Albus Dumbledore lay on his seat, holding a cup of black tea in one hand, taking a sip, and flipping through the other. With the newspaper. "Thank you for your compliment, professor!" Jon said quickly. "Look at this "Daily Prophet", Rita Skeeter''s article!" Dumbledore threw the newspaper in his hand, and laughed at the same time: "Look at how she describes me here...a Rigid old madman, what an interesting name!" The newspaper flew accurately, after a short distance, and flew into Jon''s hands. "Sounds very interesting!" Jon took the newspaper nonchalantly, glanced at it, and then bit the bullet and replied. Dumbledore continued to drink the black tea, and Jon put the Daily Prophet back on the principal''s desk with a hesitant expression. "What seems to be the problem with you?" Dumbledore''s pale blue eyes blinked lightly and looked straight into Jon''s. "Yes... how did you do it?" Jon couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Thursday afternoon... in the Biology Protection Class!" "It looks like you found it!" Dumbledore couldn''t help expressing a regretful expression. "Unicorns don''t just become so crazy!" Jon said honestly: "Based on what I know about them in the book." "Of course!" Dumbledore glanced at him approvingly and nodded: "Unicorns have a very gentle temperament, very, very gentle, so madness is a rare thing for them... but as a magical animal, They always have a bit of magical animal characteristics." While talking, Jon saw the bright red Phoenix Fox, flew up to Dumbledore, and bowed his head towards Dumbledore like a coquetry...Dumbledore gently stroked Fox''s head and continued: "For example, if they are threatened and provoked by other magical animals, they will also react violently...So, I just asked Fox to provocation against it. Of course, your eyes can''t see it!" "Because it is a unicorn, facing Fox''s provocation, it became very angry..." Dumbledore added, his tone was a bit of pride: "If it''s another magical creature, it might have I was trembling with fear!" "So it is!" Jon nodded silently. "Okay, let''s start!" Dumbledore seemed to have finished his cup of black tea and put the cup down. Before he walked to the meditation basin, a bottle of memory was already in it. "My own memory..." Dumbledore actively explained: "From a trial ten years ago!" ... Jon is no stranger to today''s memory. With a high stone ceiling, a gloomy and majestic room, there were almost two hundred wizards with serious faces sitting on seats in all directions, among which Albus Dumbledore was almost sitting in the front seat. Moody sits a little later in his position, which should be the purpose of genuine. There were dark, solid stones everywhere, like a prison cell... and the wizard sitting on the podium was Barty Crouch, who was more than ten years younger. At that time he was the director of the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic. It was the trial of Karkaroff, Ludo Bagman, and Barty Crouch Jr. when Harry Potter first encountered the Pendant in the original book. As Barty Crouch patted the table, two dementors, carrying Karkaroff with a weak face, came to stand trial... To be honest, Jon was already familiar with this memory in his mind, but Dumbledore on one side was still reminiscent of it. So Jon still tried to pretend to be surprised, and patiently read through this memory. When Barty Crouch finally sentenced his son Barty Crouch Azkaban Jr. to life imprisonment... Jon and Dumbledore returned to the ground, he just felt that the surrounding light was a little dazzling. "It looks like you are not very interested!" Dumbledore said casually. "It''s a bit... After all, the trial process looks a little boring!" Jon replied casually. "It''s getting late!" Dumbledore glanced at the big golden clock on the wall, the hour hand on it already pointed to the cross. "Yes, Professor..." Jon said softly, "Then, I''m going back..." "How are your preparations for the second project?" Like an elder Dumbledore asked with some concern. "I have solved the golden egg puzzle..." Jon replied calmly, "I just hope that he won''t encounter accidents like He Tiebel! "Of course not, the second project will be fair!" Dumbledore waved his hand and smiled kindly at him. "Do you have any questions?" Dumbledore saw Jon''s expression of hesitation. "Yes... there is a problem..." Jon thought for a while, and took the initiative to speak: "About the merfolk who live at the bottom of Lake Hogsmeade... They probably won''t go ashore to hunt down their enemies, right? ?" "Yes, a mermaid can hardly survive on the shore!" Dumbledore gave Jon a look with interest, as if wondering what his words meant. "That''s good..." Jon breathed a sigh of relief. Then he walked out of Dumbledore''s office. Until disappeared into the night. Chapter 163： Veritaserum At Hogwarts at the end of January, the previous cold weather gradually eased. They no longer need to wear several thick padded jackets every day, and step on ice skates to go to class every morning. Ruber Hagrid returned to the magical animal protection class, although his face still didn''t look too good...but he continued Professor Grapland''s course on unicorns; perhaps he wanted to prove that Professor Grapland could do it He Hagrid can still do what he arrives! In the first magical animal protection class when Hagrid returned, he actually brought two unicorn cubs. "Convincing their parents to let me bring them here is not easy!" Hagrid said with a grin. Seeing these unicorn cubs, many girls almost went crazy. Jon noticed that Astoria''s eyes had not moved away from a unicorn cub. The cubs of almost all animals can be described by the word "cute", and the cubs of unicorns are undoubtedly the best. Their outer skin presents a comfortable golden look; at the same time, they are thick and thick. The hair is not yet fully grown, and it should be fluffy and comfortable to the touch. "They will turn silver at about two years old, and they will be cast when they are about four years old. They will not become pure white until they reach adulthood, which is about seven years old!" Hagrid introduced in his loud voice, and at the same time A piece of borneol candy was given to them: "You can give them sugar, they like it..." It was a bit similar to Dumbledore, Jon thought to himself while quietly approaching the one that Astoria was holding. The golden unicorn was licking the candy in Astoria''s hand. Jon wanted to get in touch with him. As a result, as soon as his hand touched the unicorn, the cub let out an unpleasant scream. "Don''t hurt it!" Astoria glared at him, then quickly turned around and moved the unicorn out of Jon''s reach. ... Hagrid seemed to have escaped the influence of the news, and Rita Skeeter was also barred from entering Hogwarts. Jon didn''t hate this fast-flying western reporter. Because she almost didn''t mention a word about her existence in the news in the Daily Prophet... That is to say, most wizards did not know that Hogwarts in the Triwizard Tournament actually had Jon- Hart is the second player. However, Jon usually pays attention to it, and often looks around for a beetle... He didn''t want to be heard by Rita Skeeter. ... As it gets closer and closer to February 24, the students'' discussions on the second project have become more and more enthusiastic. "The content of the first project is the fire dragon, so what should the second project be... against a phoenix?" "It may also be dealing with a group of eight-eyed giant spiders. I heard that there is a large-scale eight-eyed giant spider breeding base hidden in the Forbidden Forest of Hogwarts!" "Why do you always think of magical animals? Why can''t the four players find a referee to fight each other... Mr. Crouch is sick, and there are just four referees left!" Harry Potter was going crazy, especially since he already knew what the second project was. He played happily for more than a month before Christmas, and after Christmas, he was sad for more than a month because of his "broken relationship", and the incident of Hagrid appeared later... Until a week ago, he did not think of Joan. The message that Eun told him brought the golden egg to the bathroom... Although it is understood that the content of the second project is to find something at the bottom of Lake Hogsmeade, he, Ron and Hermione have rummaged through the library in the past few days, and have not found one that can help him in the water. The spell of breathing down. He regrets it now...Why didn''t he start digging into the clues provided by the Golden Egg earlier; why did he skip in class, maybe some teacher mentioned how to breathe underwater? "Maybe you can ask Jon, he may have figured out a way!" Hermione put down a copy of "Forgotten Ancient Magic and Spells" and suggested. "No!" Ron was the first to speak: "He and Harry are rivals, how could he be kind to help him!" "Yes, I won''t ask him!" Harry also nodded, obviously his pride wouldn''t allow himself to do such a thing. ... Jon Hart is in the responsive house at this time. Like Harry, he has long forgotten about the second project. Because he wrote to the potions material shop in Diagon Alley at the beginning of last December to buy the saccharum, just in case, he even bought a few more copies. The price is quite expensive, and an ounce of Gill saccharum cost five gallons. During the recent period, Jon''s attention has been all on the potion. In the crucible in front of him, the purple-green solution was trembling constantly. These were the initial solutions of Veritaserum. It was also Jon''s hard work in the past half month... In the past month and a half, Jon failed twice again. According to Snape''s list, Veritaserum belongs to the 2a group of medicines, but the exact cycle depends on the owner who configures it. Jon had to choose to try from scratch. Both the first cycle and the second cycle have failed. With Jon''s experience, it is not the reason for the configuration process, but the sequence mismatch. Today, Im going to try the third cycle of the 2a family, Sequence 20, titled "Rock." Jon has already memorized the method content of each sequence by heart. He carefully took out a tenth of an ounce of Absolute Bird''s feathers and carefully added them into the cauldron. This is the theoretical configuration method of Veritaserum. Bubbles began to emerge in the crucible, and the feathers of the Absolute Bird seemed to be insoluble in the purple-green potion, and began to settle to the bottom of the crucible This was Jons previous attempts and failed. the reason. If the potion sequence is selected correctly, the feathers of the Absolute Bird will blend into the solution, making the entire solution transparent; if the selection is wrong, the feathers of the Absolute Bird will completely sink to the bottom, and finally the entire solution will become a black paste. Jon took out a teaspoon with a little dolomite powder on it. Very carefully, I poured a little bit of it into the crucible... The feathers of the stunned birds that had settled down seemed to merge with the dolomite powder and disappeared. But Jon did not relax at all...Because the sequence 20 method requires patience, dolomite powder can only be added when the diabolical bird feathers are deposited at the bottom of the crucible, and the amounts of the two must be strictly matched. Adding less, as long as a little bit of the bird''s feathers are burned into a black paste, then all the potions in the cauldron are used up; adding more, the dolomite powder will prevent the precipitation of the bird''s feathers, and the solution will only maintain the status quo. Several solutes failed until ten minutes later. Jon''s breathing gradually became tense-- Chapter 164： Hermione who appeared suddenly The more advanced the potion, the more talent is needed. What Snape said was right. Potions didn''t require wizards to wield their wands stupidly, but it was impossible for mediocre people (idiots and fools in Snape''s words) to feel its beauty. The weather was still cold, but Jon Hart''s back was already wet with sweat. However, his hand did not tremble at all. Whenever the precipitation of Jue Yin bird feathers appeared, he would estimate its amount within a few seconds, and then carefully add the same amount of dolomite powder. There was no mistake... Until two hours later. A thick white smoke flew out of the cauldron. Jon hurriedly covered his nose and backed up a few steps...but his eyes still did not leave the cauldron. As the potion in the crucible boiled violently, the white smoke gradually dissipated. Jon quickly took the crucible from the stove and opened it to see- There was still a liquid that could fit into two small crystal bottles... a completely transparent liquid that looked like clean water. Yes, it looks like... There is no doubt that it is Veritaserum! A smile appeared on Jon''s face, and he was also greatly relieved. He succeeded! For the first time, he successfully prepared a pot of real high-level medicine. In the past eight months, he did not know how many times he failed, and each failure was a waste of half a month; but now he can be sure that these failed processes are worthwhile. Jon carefully poured the Veritaserum in the crucible into two crystal bottles, and the mouth of the bottle was sealed with tin foil. One was placed in the responsive room with his bottles and cans; the other was placed in his carry-on bag. ... It was almost dark when Jon left the responsive house. He was going to go back to Hufflepuffs common room early, to recharge tonight... After all, the second project will begin at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. But when Jon walked near the hallway by the kitchen, he saw a strange face pacing here. Hermione Granger. Jon couldn''t help but wonder why she was here. Does she want to sneak into the kitchen and encourage the house elves to riot? Just as Jon was thinking about it, Hermione also saw him. She greeted him and ran over. Did she make a special trip to find herself? Jon couldn''t help being more curious. "Jon... are you okay lately?" Hermione stammered. "Very good..." Jon replied, hiding the curiosity on his face. "Um... I remembered the scene when you were fighting the fire dragon in your first project..." Hermione said with a little preface, "I was not there... No, I mean I paid close attention. These...the use of Devil Nets and Guiteng is really a genius idea..." "Thank you!" Jon nodded, "Is there anything wrong?" There was a tangled expression on Hermione''s face, and finally she shook her head. "Nothing... I just came to say hello to you... Sorry to interrupt... Goodbye..." After speaking, Hermione turned and walked back down the corridor. "Wait!" Jon suddenly stopped her from behind, and he suddenly thought of a little: "Hermione, are you here to ask me, how do you pass the test of the second project?" Hermione Granger''s body stiffened slightly, and she turned around, apologetic all over her face. "I''m sorry... I did have this idea... but it''s too rude..." Hermione nodded with a wry smile, "Because I really can''t think of a better way... I''m so sorry, so offensive... Just treat me as if I haven''t been here...just as if nothing happened..." When Hermione spoke, she became incoherent again. The corner of Jon''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly...small movements, even Hermione on the opposite side did not notice. "You wait for me here!" he said calmly. Hermione was completely stunned: "No...no need..." But before she could reply, Jon had already got into the barrel. ... Hermione Granger is now a bit embarrassed. Suddenly, heavy footsteps sounded from behind her, and she was startled. "Granger, what are you doing here?" a serious voice asked. "I...I''m..." Hermione glanced at the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher Professor Alastor Moody with a guilty conscience, not knowing how to answer. And she was a little timid, afraid of her deeds being discovered by the teacher. "Professor McGonagall told you to go there!" Mad-Eye Moody said coldly, "Go to her office." "Immediately, Professor Moody!" Hermione mustered up the courage and whispered. Moody nodded, then limped away. Hermione glanced at the barrel, then at the back of Professor Moody. Just when she gritted her teeth and wanted to leave first. The lid of the barrel was pushed open again. Jon Hart came out, this time there was something in his hand. "Take it!" Jon threw a bag of things at her, and Hermione caught it dumbly. "What''s this?" She asked a little bluntly. "Gill sac grass." Jon said calmly: "Taking a handful of this herb will grow gills and web-like fingers and toes, so that people can swim and breathe underwater for more than an hour." Hermione shook her head quickly. She wanted to return the bag of branchial sacculus to Jon. "It''s okay." Jon shook his head: "But I''m curious, do you want to help Harry Potter or Victor Krum!" Hearing Harry''s name, Hermione gritted her teeth and made a decision. "Help Harry, he''s a good friend of mine, and Victor is just a partner that happened to meet." She said softly, her voice trembling again: "Jon, I don''t know how to thank you..." "Nothing!" Jon shrugged: "Harry also helped me in the first project." After speaking, he has re-entered the barrel. ... Jon suddenly had this plan when he saw the figure of Mad-Eye Moody (Barty Crouch Jr) through the reflection of the window . Because of tomorrow''s situation, there will be a slight deviation from the original plot. Dobby the house elf may still be a servant at Malfoy''s house now, so it''s impossible for him to come over and give Harry the gills at this time. At the same time, Moody''s will definitely not let Harry participate in the second project unpreparedly...After all, he wants to make Harry as good as possible. Instead of letting Moody come up with another moth... It would be better to take the initiative! Fake Moody didn''t go far, his magic eye must have seen everything here. In order to avoid a big deviation in your plan tomorrow. . m. Chapter 165： Deep dive The next day, at 7:30 in the morning on February 24, Jon Hart opened his eyes. Getting up from the bed, he checked the wand again and put a waterproof wand cover on the wand. At the same time he found the few things he needed to carry with him. After confirming that they were correct, he put them into the most private pocket and walked out of the Hufflepuff common room. Hufflepuffs "cheerleaders" are all waiting for him here. After the baptism of the first project, they are now considered well-trained. "Come on, Jon!" "Trust you, you will win!" "Long live Hufflepuff!" Surrounded by Hufflepuffs cheerleaders, Jon first came to the restaurant to eat something. After filling his stomach, he passed through two oak doors and was going to the site of the second project, Hogsmeade Lake. side. But someone stopped him. Daphne Greengrass was crazy, she didn''t even notice that she smashed Zacharys Smith and Heloise Midgen. She ran directly to Jon. "You must save her!" Daphne''s trembling voice was a little bit crying, and she grabbed Jon''s arm firmly. "What''s the matter?" Zacharias said with some dissatisfaction when he was knocked away. "They took Astoria away!" Daphne cried and said, "She was locked at the bottom of the lake with protection magic for only one hour... You need to save her... If you can''t save her, she will die ..." There was a chattering sound from all around. Astoria became part of the second project, and Jon was not surprised. But he was also certain that Dumbledore would protect those who were not rescued unscathed. Daphne, who was just shocked by the news, would not realize it for a while. "I will." Jon nodded. "You must save her..." Daphne looked at Jon earnestly, without the arrogance she once was. "Definitely!" Jon said calmly. Daphne just let go of his hand. ... The seats that surrounded the Fire Dragon Field in November last year are now lined up on the other side of the lake. They are already full of seats and are reflected in the lake below. Five referees waited for them by the lake, of which Batty Crouch became Percy Weasley. "It looks like the warriors are all here?" Ludo Bagman said kindly. Victor Krum and Harry Potter have arrived at the referee''s table, a table covered with a golden yellow tablecloth, Fleur Delacour and Jon almost arrived here with their feet back and forth. "Then you can start." Dumbledore said with a smile: "You all know the rules of the game?" The four people nodded in unison. "Your most important people were taken away by the mermaids and locked up next to their villages... You must overcome obstacles, defeat enemies in the water, and rescue them... Only one hour!" Dumbledore had already repeated the rules, his tone was rather serious. "That''s good!" Ludo Bagman quickly clapped his hands: "Get ready, start now!" The four warriors all came to the lake. Jon took off his robe, revealing his swimming trunks, and then wiped his body with the lake. Very icy lake...It is very uncomfortable to rub on the body. Fleur Delacour cast a seemingly complicated spell on herself, and then a big bubble wrapped her around and sent her to the water. Krum used a transfiguration technique on himself, and his head immediately turned into a hideous-looking shark head; but his spell seemed to be only half successful, and the other half of his body was still human. Jon took out a handful of gills and stuffed it into his mouth. The taste of Saccharomyces chinensis is quite bad, like chewing raw spider legs, dry. For an instant, something seemed to be pressing his mouth and nose; and the lungs were empty, and there was a sharp pain on both sides of his neck Fortunately, this is not the first time that Jon has taken the gill saccharum. He was mentally prepared and didn''t make much fuss. Almost at the same time, the fingers and toes began to join together, forming a soft web-like structure. His feet looked like duck webs. "Start!" As Ludo Bagman shouted, Jon jumped into the water. And Harry Potter on one side only started to take the gills. ... Jon took a sip of the lake water, and then felt the water flow smoothly through his gills, transporting oxygen into his brain. Everything is going well... The resistance in the water seems to be reduced a lot, and when I swim, my body has become a lot lighter. Then Jon took out a small ball that was enclosed in ice, and pointed his wand at it. There was a crack in the thick ice on the surface of the ball...the heat radiated from it. The eggs of the fire gray snake itself are an excellent heat source, which can emit terrifying heat... and if the ice is well sealed, the heat they emit can be controlled. Jon felt that the temperature of the water around him had become a bit higher, and he was much more comfortable. Now, everything is ready, just find the village of the mermaid. The hint in the golden egg can be very clear: "Look for us, where our voice sounds!" So just find the singing of the mermaid to find them. However, it is difficult to hear the singing of a mermaid with the receiving frequency of the human ear; Jon raised his wand and whispered: "ExpectoPatronum!" He just spit out a string of blisters, but the spell was still released. As the silver light flashed, Jon''s iron-eater patron saint appeared in front of him, looking at the strange scene around him with some surprise. A blister curse quickly enveloped the iron-eater so that he did not have to struggle in the water. "Can you hear it?" Jon asked softly, "The singing of a mermaid?" "Oh!" The patron saint let out a cheerful cry, and nodded at the same time. "Well, you lead the way!" As he said, Jon conjured a line so that the egg of the fire gray snake could follow the blisters of the iron-eater. The patron saint in the blisters opened the way ahead. Then there is the egg of the fire gray snake, emitting a little bit of heat, and at the same time expelling the magical animals in the surrounding water. Finally, Jon followed them and paddled forward. His eyes can be opened wide without the need for swimming glasses; the warm water flows by him, as if he were in a hot spring on vacation. This strange team swam toward the bottom of the lake. Chapter 166： I didnt have to choose before "If you want to go on an underwater trip, there is no doubt that Saccharomyces chinensis is your best choice. It can help you swim freely in deep water; unlike the blister curse, once you dive too deep, you can easily be crushed by the water. At the same time, it is not like some botched polymorphs, which makes you extremely painful while swimming. Of course, if your Animagus is a fish, there is no need to worry about this! " This is the author of the book "Magical Aquatic Plants in the Mediterranean and Their Characteristics", Eladora Katerich, who gave a detailed description of the sacculus. Jon was on the ground, and felt the happiness brought to him by the gills. Especially he has a fire gray snake egg that can raise the water temperature, and a patron saint can lead the way. Of course Jon hadn''t forgotten to re-apply a Frozen Charm on the egg of the Fire Ash Snake every few minutes; otherwise, if it burns up, he might be burned. He did not forget that he came to participate in the second project, not to play. ... Jon was swimming in a dark lake. Only the light of the patron saint could illuminate the passage; there was silence in his ears; little fish swam past him lightly. The patron saint didn''t make any sound, it just glared forward with the blisters cleverly while patrolling the surroundings. "Oh!" Suddenly, the patron saint glared at Jon and let out a warning cry. Jon understood it, and quickly dived into the water with the bubbles containing the patron saint. They hadn''t just dived, and Jon seemed to see a big guy swimming slowly over his head. An almost terrifying behemoth, Jon estimated that his size is about the same as a Ukrainian iron belly! They are the giant squids in Lake Hogsmeade, they are the top creatures in the food chain in the lake...Under this water, they may be more terrifying than the Ukrainian iron belly! Jon tried not to make any noise, hiding in the grass at the bottom of the lake. Fortunately, the giant squid does not seem to be good at diving, and its eyesight is also very average; after only a few minutes, it swims away. Otherwise, Jon may be here to explain this trip. ... Swim further a distance. In front is a piece of green grass, two feet deep, looking from a distance, it looks like a very dense lawn. "Oh!" The patron saint once again issued a warning sound, watching the pile of aquatic plants vigilantly. Jon nodded. He stretched out his wand and pointed it towards the front lightly for a while while exhaling bubbles in his mouth: "Diffindo!" A few water plants were instantly torn apart, revealing a few hideous faces hidden inside. A monster with horns, pale green, and looks like a devil in the water... It''s Grindillo! Grindylow is a magical creature that lives widely in lakes across Britain and Ireland. They feed on small fish, but also attack Muggles and wizards; Grindillos long fingers are their main weapon. At the same time, they are also their weaknesses. Professor Remus Lupin introduced them in detail in the Dark Demon Defense class in the second year. : "Though these fingers are quite powerful when grasping things, they break easily." Several Grindillo swooped in Jon''s direction... "Relashio!" Jon yelled calmly, and a blister came out of his mouth... This is the most reliable spell against Grindillo. A jet of boiling water hit a Grindyluo, turning its pale green paws red. "Relashio!" "Relashio!" After repelling three Grindillo in a row, the patron saint no longer made a vigilant voice. Jon breathed a sigh of relief and passed this waterweed smoothly. The surroundings were almost plunged into complete darkness, only feeling the silence oppressing his eardrums... Jon knew that he had reached the bottom of the lake. Then the mermaid village should not be far away. ... The patron saint seemed to have made a new discovery, and he quickly floated in one direction. Jon quickly followed the patron saint, he knew it had found the location of the mermaid village. They swim fast, and the time flies quickly... Jon looked at his watch, and the game time had passed fifteen minutes. Suddenly, Jon heard a voice-- "We took your most beloved baby. You only have one hour..." The singing of the mermaid was clearly visible, which cheered Jon. "After an hour, there is no hope..." Enduring the noise of mermaid singing, after a few minutes, Jon found that under his feet were many houses made of rough sand, covered with some algae. In front of many small houses, there are several human fishtail creatures. The skin of these mermaids is an ugly iron gray, and their dark green hair is long and messy, like seaweed. Their eyes are yellow, their incomplete teeth are also yellow, and they wear pebbles strung with thick rope on their necks. In short, both male and female mermaid looks quite ugly...Sure enough, the fairy tales are all deceptive. ... There are more and more houses made of sand, and it is obvious that this is a mermaid village. Many ugly merfolk came out from inside, looked at Jon curiously, and pointed at his webbed hands, feet and gill sacs. It''s as if a group of city people are watching a hillbilly. Soon, Jon came to the center of the mermaid village. A very tall statue appeared in front of him. It is a big mermaid carved from a huge stone, although it is rough. On the tail of the mermaid statue, four people were firmly bound. The four of them all seemed to be asleep, their heads shrugged weakly on their shoulders, and a string of thin blisters kept coming out of their mouths. Four girls, all of them are tightly bound by ropes. Astoria seemed to be lying on Hermione''s lap, with Qiu-Zhang at her feet; and the eight or nine-year-old silver-haired **** the other side must be Fleur''s sister Gabriel. Jon swam vigorously over there The surrounding mermaid did not stop him. It seems that the test is over here. Beside the four girls, there was a mermaid who was slightly taller than an ordinary mermaid. It wears a crown made of shells on its head and a short necklace made of shark teeth on its neck; it seems that it is the leader of this group of mermaids. "You can only take one of them..." The mermaid leader made a hoarse voice as he gestured, "...You are here the fastest!" The little iron-eater inadvertently approached it a few steps below, and the merfolk did not stop it either, and several female merfolk even showed maternal eyes to it. "I''m sorry, I didn''t have a choice before..." Jon shrugged, and he raised his wand. "But now, I want it all!" . m. Chapter 167： Underwater rescue The mermaid leader didn''t seem to understand what Jon meant. "We can''t help!" it said in a hoarse voice, and at the same time he touched his long green beard and stepped back... Seeing Jon raising his wand, the mermaid thought Jon was going to use magic to untie the rope on the hostage he was trying to save. For magical animals like mermaid, they are quite afraid of magic wands...because they are born with no knowledge of magic. "Petrificus Totalus!" Jon raised his wand and pointed it at the mermaid leader, and shouted without hesitation, several blisters popped out of his mouth. Then a stream of boiling water hit the unsuspecting mermaid leader... Then a few seconds later, its arms slapped against the sides of its body, its tail was erect and standing straight; its entire body became stiff When he got up, he swayed a few times, and then threw himself on the back of the mermaid statue, which looked like a wooden board. The rest of the mermaids have not reacted yet- The guardian deity of the iron-eater in the blisters suddenly changed his expression and let out a scream: "Ah..." The patron saint screamed, and almost consumed all its strength, and the color of his body became a little sluggish. Its cry passed through the bubbles, through the lake, and resounded throughout the mermaid village. Almost all the fish lowered their heads and covered their ears, and the expression on their faces became painful. This kind of soul oppression from high-level magical animals is unbearable for them. ... Taking advantage of the time when the mermaids did not react, Jon used an "expansion curse" and accurately hit the egg of the fire-grey snake floating in the lake. This fiery red egg wrapped in ice began to puff rapidly... First it became the size of a football, then it became as tall as a person, and after a few seconds, it was close to the size of a hill. Moreover, without the traction of the patron saint, the eggs of the fire gray snake began to sink to the bottom... and below it was the village of merfolk. At the same time, cracks began to appear on the ice block that was covering the eggs... Through the ice block, the eggs of the fire gray snake were dazzlingly red, emitting a fiery light! Some well-informed mermaids have already recognized what this is. Fire gray snakes are essentially strange and magical creatures produced by a bunch of unquenched magic fires, and their mission of survival is to find a dark corner to lay their eggs, and then disappear in a few minutes. And once the eggs of the fire gray snake lose control, especially when an "expansion curse" is cast, they will generate terrifying heat... Any creature that lives in the ocean is afraid of high temperatures, and mermaids are naturally no exception. When they saw this "big fireball" about to explode, their first thought was to flee; but when they thought that the following was their village and there was no way to retreat, many merfolk couldn''t help but point at the webbed and The wizard of Gill and the strange bear yelled. Then from all directions, hundreds of merfolk came around. They surrounded the egg of a small fire-grey snake, and used a harpoon to support it from below to prevent it from falling completely into the mermaid village below. Adult fish can still withstand the heat from the eggs of the fire gray snake; but once it falls into the village below, the mermaid cubs will suffer serious burns. ... Of course Jon would not be idle. Taking advantage of the time when the mermaids were all attracted by the eggs of the fire gray snake, he raised his wand towards the four girls: "Incarcerous??!" Jon shot a thick rope from the tip of his wand and tied the four girls together. Then he pointed his wand at the boulder behind them: "Bone to pieces?? (Reducto)!" The tail of the mermaid statue was shattered by him, and the four girls floated in the water. Jon took the opportunity to grab the thick rope he had just conjured. The four of them all seemed to be asleep, their heads shrugged weakly on their shoulders, and a string of thin blisters kept coming out of their mouths...Even such a big movement did not wake them up. While grabbing the rope, Jon took the opportunity to use his webbed legs and kicked the water hard, swimming towards the surface... At the same time, he also conjured a big bubble around the four girls... Under the effect of buoyancy, he did not seem to have much difficulty pulling the four people upstream. Jon didn''t control his direction, he just wanted to float on the water! At the same time, the patron saint also got under Gabrielle Delacours **** and pushed them up... Heart-piercing roars came from all around. The merfolk seemed to have taken the egg of the fire gray snake away from the danger zone. Their fierce gaze had been fixed on Jon. Almost a hundred merfolks with harpoons swam in the direction of Jon. "Ah..." The patron saint let out a fierce howl again. But this time, the effect will be much smaller. It only slightly prevented a trace of mermaids from advancing, they continued to surround themselves from all directions. ... At this moment, on the shore of Lake Hogsmeade. Madame Maxim pulled Fleur Delacour hard, comforting her. Furong was completely hysterical, and she was struggling desperately to dive into the water. There are left and right scars on her face and arms, and her robe is also torn... "Gabriel! Gabriel..." Furong shouted in vain, "I have to save her..." But it is obviously not easy to break free of Mrs. Maxim''s arms. "Miss Delacour, you have been eliminated and you are not allowed to enter the lake!" Percy Weasley stopped in front and reminded her expressionlessly. Five minutes ago, Furong was attacked by a group of Grindillo underwater; the poor girl stunned one, and then was caught from behind by the other two... Furong was pinched by two Grindillo fingers. The blisters on the head are also punctured... Had it not been for Dumbledore to rescue her; I am afraid that in Grindillo''s habits, a mutilated female corpse would float on Lake Hogsmeade in a few hours. But in the same way she also lost the qualification to compete thoroughly. Suddenly, tons of bubbles appeared in the center of Hogsmeade Lake. At the same time, there seemed to be a small whirlpool... as if something was floating upwards. "What''s the situation?" Both the audience and the referee were attracted by the strangeness on the water. "Are they giant squids?" a first-year student exclaimed excitedly: "Don''t they usually like potential water?" Their gazes stared at the strange place on the water. Only Dumbledore is an exception. Albus Dumbledore looked in the direction of the castle. His eyes were full of surprise. . m. Chapter 168： Phoenix singing "The phoenix is ??a very luxurious bird with a bright red body. It is also the most sacred and cutest magical creature I have ever seen. The size of an adult phoenix is ??similar to that of a swan, with a long golden tail, long beak and claws, and golden feathers. The life span of the phoenix is ??extremely long because it can be reborn easily. When the Phoenix''s body began to fail, it plunged into the fire; it only takes a few minutes for a little phoenix to fly out of the ashes again. The phoenix is ??very picky. It only eats some precious herbs. The singing of the phoenix has magical powers, and it is generally believed that it can enhance people''s courage and strength; and its tears have a strong therapeutic effect, which can cure many vicious venoms. It is very difficult to get the recognition of a phoenix, and it is even more difficult to tame a phoenix! But Phoenix extremely respects contracts and promises, and if it approves of you, it will not break the contract. If a phoenix pecks gently on your shoulder with its beak, and a small, golden mark appears on your shoulder at the same time, it proves that you have received its approval. When you are in danger, touch this mark gently, and the phoenix will appear beside you and fight with you. Of course only this time, the imprint of the Phoenix disappears; your relationship with the Phoenix also disappears. And if you truly tame a phoenix, it will serve you to death without regrets for life; and when you leave this world, the phoenix will disappear completely in this world. It is difficult to get the recognition of the phoenix, and it is even more difficult to tame the phoenix. There are only two phoenixes known to be tamed in the world; one of them belongs to an elder whom I respect very much..." ... The above is Newt Scamander''s description of the phoenix in the book "Where are the Fantastic Beasts". After the mermaids holding the harpoon approached step by step, Jon heard a loud singing in the sky... This voice was illusory and ethereal, ethereal and mysterious, and it was exciting to hear it. It even made Jon some scalp tingling. The faces of the mermaids showed timid, even awe. The phoenix, the magical creature that controls the flames, is undoubtedly the natural enemy of the mermaid...Of course, because the phoenix is ??generally more docile, the mermaid treats it more with respect than fear. The mermaids stopped moving forward one after another, and Jon took the opportunity to hold the rope and continue upstream. The patron saint pursed his mouth slightly, looking at the sky with some discomfort; then its body slowly faded until it disappeared. ... Jon headed out of the lake, breathing the air with some difficulty. As he breathed in a lot of air, the effect of the gall bladder grass gradually weakened... His gills slowly disappeared, and at the same time his lungs returned. The four girls also floated to the surface with the blisters. A crimson bird hovered in the sky while singing loudly. It has a slender tail and a pair of shiny golden claws; it stretches the claws towards Jon "Oh, Fox!" Jon breathed a sigh of relief, then reached out and grabbed Fox''s golden paws: "Thank you very much!" In Dumbledore''s office a few months ago, Phoenix Fox left a mark on his shoulder. Jon repeatedly checked the information and learned the effect of this imprint. This is also his confidence to provoke the mermaid. After all, with hundreds of mermaids chasing behind, it is a bit unrealistic to bring four people to the shore (even if their weight is not heavy); but with Fox''s help, all this is not a problem. After all, Phoenix has great strength, he can carry many times his own weight Jon grabbed Phoenix''s paw in one hand, and took the rope with four "hostages" tied with the other, and rose into the air. Fox took them and flew towards the shore. The fish people emerged from the water one by one, looking at a few people in the air, and the phoenix that made them feel terrified from the bottom of their hearts...They opened their teeth and danced their claws and swearing wantonly. ... At this moment, Hogsmeade Lake. The spectators and referees on the sidelines are now stunned. Especially after Fox sent all the four "hostages" ashore. "What''s going on?" Percy Weasley asked with a dazed expression, his eyes looked at the other referees with some trepidation. Karkaroff looked at Hermione who hadn''t awakened with a dull face, and murmured, "Isn''t she a friend of Victor, why..." Ludo Bagman stayed there too. He looked at Qiu-Zhang, his open mouth speechless. The expression on his face was even a little desperate. Only Madame Maxim suddenly smiled, but she concealed it well; at the same time, she lowered her head, comforted Fleur, and pointed to Gabrielle Delacour who had reached the shore. Dumbledore''s eyes looked at Fox; but his appearance pretended that he didn''t even know the Phoenix. Fox obviously got the hint from Dumbledore... it glanced at Jon and then at Dumbledore with some trepidation; it didnt know what it had seen wrong. Dumbledore''s performance can fool other judges and students, because they don''t understand the relationship between this Phoenix and Dumbledore; but obviously they can''t fool the teachers. Both Snape and Professor McGonagall stood up and looked at Dumbledore with questioning eyes; in their eyes, both felt that Dumbledore had ordered Phoenix Fox''s behavior. ... There is no peace at the bottom of Hogsmeade Lake. Although Jon ran out with the hostages... but there were still two people under the water. The angry mermaid searched wantonly in Lake Hogsmeade. With the speed at which the mermaids swim and the number of them; it seems not too difficult to find two intruders... Harry Potter, with webbed hands and feet, was caught by a few merfolk and brought over...Poor Harry thought he had been eliminated, a little dejected. And Victor Krum was even more miserable... Harry was a minor, and the mermaids were kinder to him; the grown-up Krum had been **** by five flowers and brought to the shore. The mermaid leader who was controlled by Jon''s petrification spell seemed to have returned to normal. It swam to the shore, that green face, already flushed...It was angry and roared at Dumbledore. Necklaces made of shark teeth scurry around. Dumbledore had to trot over, and he also made the piercing sound of a mermaid on the water; obviously, he could also say mermaid words. ... While Dumbledore was talking to the mermaid-- The four hostages gradually woke up. . m. ~： Explain a little bit The story of the Goblet of Fire will end around Chapter 10-20. In terms of time, within a week. At that time, the protagonist''s actions and goals during the Goblet of Fire will be revealed. The ending should be beyond everyone''s surprise (probably)... Someone asked why the protagonist had to save four people. The answer is simple, let no one else be saved! Then he can enter the maze for the third project a long time in advance. The follow-up plot will not be too much spoiler. ... Someone asked if the protagonists purpose was not to be scrupulous, why is he not scrupulous now? Because you can''t help it? Before the protagonist was just an unknown student, so you can go; wait until the end of the third grade to go to France, Voldemort will come back. Not to mention France is basically impossible to go. He is a warrior at Hogwarts! Hufflepuffs students regard him as a leader, and the whole school knows his name... All the Death Eaters who did not enter Azkaban should also know who he is "A very good "mudblood" wizard, a high-priority target to be eliminated after the master takes the stage, a good candidate to kill the chicken and the monkey..." When the time comes, a bounty of tens of thousands of gallons will be set. Even if the protagonist escapes to the Himalayas, there may be Death Eaters chasing him to take others'' heads in exchange for military merit. How can this be? The protagonist is still eager, what should I do after waiting a few years until the plot bonus is exhausted and there is no foresight advantage? This book is not an invincible essay, nor is it a crushing essay. The power system should not be collapsed yet... The protagonist is just an excellent underage wizard, better than his classmates, and barely close to Krum, Fleur and Cedric at this stage. They can be crushed by the plot bonus~www.novelhall. com~ But many of the key magics of the seniors have not been controlled, and the actual combat may be far inferior to them. So once two or three ordinary Death Eaters come to the door (with the reputation of the Hogwarts Warriors, they may get a higher configuration), the protagonist can only consider how to die heroically! ... This book wants to show a real HP world as much as possible. So it''s not a smashing text, magic can not be used by throwing a wand, and Death Eaters are not like creeps. A large piece of death... Try to make the protagonist seem more mindful... The author can only say as much as possible! Hey, I was planning to send out Chapter 3 before 12 o''clock to make up a 4D achievement... It''s a bit difficult now. Finally, courtesy of asking for monthly pass! Chapter 169： competition is over "What''s the matter?" The referees and the audience discussed. Dumbledore seemed to have finished communicating with the mermaid leader until the mermaid leader glared at Jon with his rude eyes, and then ordered his subordinates to call Victor Krum and Harry Potter Put it down. The mermaids returned to Lake Hogsmeade. Albus Dumbledore held Krum with the shark''s head in one hand, and Harry Potter, who turned into webbed hands and feet, led them back to the podium. Professor Karkaroff and Professor McGonagall rushed over to catch the two students. At the same time, Astoria has awakened. Jon hugged her and patted her back gently... She spit out a few mouthfuls of lake water, opened her eyes, and blinked a few times in the bright light. "You succeeded?" Astoria said happily, although her tone was weak: "Awesome...Professor Snape told me your mission..." "Yes." Jon nodded: "And I saved a few more..." ... "What the **** is going on?" Karkaroff roared while waving his wand around Krum''s head. His wandering wand had no effect... Professor McGonagall ran over and relieved Krum''s transfiguration technique. Dumbledore ignored him, but looked at Jon curiously: "Al (the mermaid leader) told me that you attacked them and rescued all the hostages?" That ugly mermaid is actually a mother? Jon couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard this name. "Yes, Professor." While grabbing Astoria''s hand, he calmly explained, "Because she is also my friend..." While talking, Jon pointed at Hermione who hadn''t recovered yet. "And that little girl..." Jon pointed to Gabriel who was held by Fleur again: "Her face was purple-cyan at the time, she looked terrifying and might die at any time." "And her." Jon pointed to Qiu-Zhang who was vomiting there again: "If she died underwater, one of my friends would be very sad." "If Harry, Krum, and Dracul didn''t arrive, they would all die..." Jon said with a heavy face, "I''m sorry, Professor, but I don''t want to see that. Happened, so I had to do it..." "Jon, you fool!" Astoria leaned in his ear and whispered, "Don''t you take that song seriously? Dumbledore won''t let any of us drown! " "But... in that song..." Jon argued. "That''s just for you to come back within the stipulated time!" Astoria shook his head and said, "Professor Dumbledore has assured us that there will be no safety issues whether it is a player or a hostage... I hope you dont lose time by being a hero..." Jon''s face suddenly showed a frustrated and flustered expression. "Yes, there was no time wasted at all." Dumbledore smiled suddenly: "We eliminated two opponents by the way." "Well, what do you mean, Dumbledore?" Karkaroff couldn''t help raising his tone. "Maybe my expression is not standard, but this game is over." Dumbledore said calmly. "It''s impossible... It''s just an accident!" Karkaroff argued excitedly. "Yes, it''s over!" Percy Weasley took a piece of parchment and walked over: "The rules of the game stipulate that when all four players leave Hogsmeade Lake, no matter if there is no more than one Hours, it all means the end of the game...now..." While talking, Percy glanced at the four players on the shore: "It is indeed over. Only Jon Hart managed to save his hostage." "It''s not fair at all!" Karkaroff roared: "Krum has not got a chance to perform..." "The Goblet of Fire rules cannot be changed!" Percy said nonchalantly. "If you can escape to the shore with four people from the hands of a few hundred merfolk, then it''s unfair, Karkaroff!" Severus Snape strode from the rostrum. Come over and shout sharply. Karkaroff couldn''t help but shudder, and he backed away a few steps without speaking. "Yes, this boy did a great job!" Mrs. Maxim also said: "A pretty noble behavior, but also a very dangerous decision... Not everyone can have the courage to work with hundreds of murlocs. ." Ludo Bagman originally wanted to refute something, but seeing everyone else''s point of view reached an agreement, he closed his mouth with interest. "Since there is no objection, let''s start scoring!" Dumbledore suggested. He glanced at Karkaroff, who was itchy teeth, and added: "By the way, Igor, in order to prevent the same player from being too far apart from the first event... Two new judges will be added to the scoring of the two events, and the lowest and highest points will also be deducted when the final score is settled." Looking at the expression on Karkaroff, Jon felt that he might faint at any time. "Newly added... Which two... Referees..." he stammered. "I... and Minerva." Snape stood up, and as he said, he happily looked at Harry Potter who stood helplessly in front of Qiu Zhang. "But before that, I have a question!" Dumbledore turned around and looked at Jon again: "How did you escape from the hands of hundreds of merfolk with them?" "Except relying on the poor Phoenix..." Dumbledore added. "Uh..." Jon opened his mouth, just about to explain-- "I found it!" Professor Flitwick''s sharp voice suddenly sounded. As he said, he waved his wand as if he was fishing something out of the water. The egg of a small mountain-sized fire-grey snake floated out of the water; the luster on it gradually dimmed. Under Flitwick''s control, the egg gradually returned to its original size, and then was again sealed by ice. "A fire-grey snake egg with a swelling curse!" Dumbledore suddenly realized, and then laughed loudly: "Back then, Kettleborn used it to blow up the entire Hogwarts castle. Now you It''s really interesting to use it to nearly blow up Lake Hogsmeade... It seems I have to consider adding it to Mr. Filch''s list of prohibited items." ... The referees all left their side. "Let''s go too!" Jon grabbed Astoria and whispered; he was about to take her to a warmer place. Because she was almost drenched all over her body. However, someone came over again. . m. Chapter 170： Horrible difference Fleur Delacour was the first to come over, her sister, Gabriel, tightly in her arms. "You saved her..." Furong said in a hoarse voice. She was so excited that she could hardly breathe: "Even though she is not your hostage!" "Forget it..." Jon smiled bitterly, and he felt Astoria squeeze his hand severely. "Thank you very much!" Furong lowered her head and kissed him twice on each cheek; Jon just felt his face become hot. Astoria''s expression looked like she wanted to eat Hibiscus raw... although she didn''t say anything. "Thank you too!" Furong turned her gaze to her, then she leaped forward and kissed Astoria twice on the cheek: "You should have helped a lot too!" Astoria''s cheeks flushed with shame. "Good luck to you!" Fleur said lightly, and then she picked up Gabriel and went to see Madam Pomfrey. "For the first time, I thought she wasn''t that annoying!" Astoria whispered. At this moment, Hermione also came over. Her voice was a little strange: "Jon, thank you... Victor told me that you saved me!" "Forget it..." Jon smiled bitterly again. Hermione didn''t know what to say, but Krum had already walked up to her. "You are excellent!" Krum looked at Jon, his face was serious, and he said in broken English: "You can escape the hunt of hundreds of merfolks and take them ashore...just as for ten merfolks. , Just put me over!" He gave Jon a serious thumbs up. "Thank you..." This time it was Jon''s turn to say thanks: "It''s just luck." Hermione and Krum talked a few words, and then left here and ran to Harry Potter. She seemed to whisper a few words to Harry. Harry Potter finally came to Jon. "Jon..." Harry''s voice was a little low: "I''m sorry... I hated you a little bit just now..." "It''s me who should say sorry!" Jon said sincerely, "I caused you to fail to rescue the hostage in the end." "It''s not to blame you!" Harry shook his head, and he said seriously: "If it were me, I would save Hermione and the little girl...and your friend." "I believe..." Jon nodded. "It''s just that I don''t have the strength to get there..." Harry smiled bitterly: "Hermione just told me that you gave her and asked her to pass it to me... Your generosity and heart to a competitor , Makes me feel ashamed of the previous resentment..." He said the last sentence in a very small voice, not even Astoria on one side heard it. "...If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t even know how to dive; maybe I could just stand by the lake and endure the audience''s ridicule!" Harry continued sincerely: "Jon, come on... The third project, to win the championship for Hogwarts!" "No!" Jon shook his head solemnly, "No matter who of us wins the Goblet of Fire, it is the glory of Hogwarts! Harry, I believe you. Since Goblet of Fire chose you, you are equally qualified. Earn glory for Hogwarts!" Harry was stunned there. "In fact, the most perfect situation I have imagined..." Jon said softly: "That is when we lift the Goblet of Fire together. It is an unprecedented grand occasion... For Hogwarts, it will be Double the glory!" "Double glory..." Harry murmured. ... What else does Harry want to refute! But at this moment, Ludo Bagman''s magically amplified voice suddenly rang in their ears, which shocked them and calmed the audience in the stands. "Ladies and gentlemen, we finally made a decision. The mermaid leader Al told us what happened under the lake as it was, and we decided to give the warriors a score of 50 points based on the following..." Ludo Bagman shouted: "The first is Fleur Delacour. Miss Delacour has shown excellent use of the bubble head curse, but when approaching the target, she was attacked by Greenlodi and failed to rescue the hostages; we finally gave her 20 Minute." There was a sparse applause from the stands. "I should get zero points." Furong smiled bitterly, and she also glanced at her sister who was in the hospital bed. "Then Jon Hart. Mr. Hart used the branchial sac and achieved amazing results." Mr. Bagman paused: "Mr. Hart only took 20 minutes to find the target and succeeded. He escaped the hunt of hundreds of mermaid and took 30 minutes to bring the hostage back; we finally gave him 47 points." "47 points!" Astoria hugged Jon tightly, she went crazy with joy: "Awesome!" There was thunderous cheers from the stand of Hufflepuff. Jon saw countless yellow and black flags flying, and Zacharias''s roar could be heard even from his side! Not only Hufflepuff, applause also came from the stands of Ravenclaw and Slytherin, and the applause on the side of the Gryffindor stand was a little sparse. "Five referees gave you full marks, Ludo Bagman gave you seven points, and Karkaroff gave you zero points... The final score was 47 points." Professor Sprout walked over with his face. They all said with a smile: "Gallus saccharum, too genius idea... Jon, I think your use of herbs is no less inferior to me!" "No, no, professor!" Jon quickly denied, "I''m still far behind, and I need more study." "Next is Victor Krum. Mr. Krum used transfiguration, which is incomplete, but still effective." Mr. Bagman continued: "He successfully avoided the giant squid, but was caught by a mermaid. , Failed to rescue the hostage; we finally gave him 18 points." "Humph!" Karkaroff snorted angrily to vent his dissatisfaction. "The last is Harry Potter. Mr. Potter also used branchial grass and achieved amazing results." Ludo Bagman said in a somewhat disappointed tone: "He wandered underwater for 30 minutes, and finally He was caught by a mermaid and failed to rescue the hostage; we finally gave him 14 points." "It''s not fair, why Harry''s score is so low!" Ron Weasley shouted dissatisfiedly from the Gryffindor stand. Ludo Bagman also looked at the podium in question Percy Weasley found a piece of parchment, looked at it, and then explained: "This is normal, because Two referees gave Harry Potter zero points!" ... "Jon, your final score is 91 points, first place!" Astoria said happily: "Second is Krum, he is 58 points; third is Fleur, she is 55 points; The fourth is Porter, he only has 54 points!" "Awesome... You are more than 30 points higher than the second place!" Astoria had already memorized the scores of the four players and reported them directly. "Yes, very good!" Jon was also relieved. All in all, the final result of the second project, as he wished. PS: Todays fourth update... Dear readers, for the sake of my hard work, please subscribe! . m. Chapter 171： Do not disturb Ludo Bagman notified the four warriors, telling them that the third project will take place on the evening of June 24. And similarly, they will learn the specific content of the project one month in advance. The final scores of the first two events determine the time for the third event to enter the arena...For every point that leads, you can enter the arena two minutes earlier. In other words, compared to the second-placed Victor Krum; Jon Hart, who is 33 points ahead, can enter the maze 1 hour and 6 minutes ago (the actual content of the third item) ; And compared to Harry Potter, he will lead by 1 hour and 14 minutes. Professor Flitwick returned the fire-grey snake egg that he had fished out of the lake to Jon. It had been restored to its original state, but its color had turned black and gray. "It looks like there is still a little energy left in it!" the spell teacher said: "You can keep it as a souvenir!" "Okay, thank you, professor!" Jon quickly took it over. "This score is not fair at all!" Professor Karkaroff is still struggling for Krum... But no one paid any attention to him anymore, and the second project was completely over! Madame Pomfrey began to **** the warriors and hostages back to the castle. "You have to change into drier clothes right away..." she chattered: "Then you''d better come to me to get some refreshing medicine in case you catch a cold..." ... After the second project was over, many people in the castle were concerned about what happened underwater. Not only students, but also portraits, statues and ghosts... Several "hostages" finally told the truth...In Professor McGonagall''s office, Dumbledore used magic to hypnotize them, and first assured them that they were absolutely safe and would wake up as soon as they came out of the water. Come. Astoria has become the subject of teasing for many Slytherin girls, because she has become Jon''s beloved baby... She is too ashamed to say hello to Jon in public. There are also Hermione Granger and Qiu-Zhang. It is said that Hermione''s temper has become quite irritable recently, and Qiu has rarely appeared in public except during class. Jon Hart''s situation is also not optimistic. Jon felt that he was completely uneasy now. No matter where he appeared in the castle, there were curious "onlookers" who came out to be close to him. Yes, he is quite popular in the castle... After leading such a big percentage point, almost all Hogwarts students are confident in his victory. At first, some Gryffindors were slightly hostile to him, but it was relieved after a few days...This is the credit of Harry Potter, he spent his best efforts to persuade his friends They. Except for a few Weasley boys, the rest of Gryffindor will at least say hello when they see Jon now. And Igor Karkaroff''s face worsened day by day. Someone said that he saw Karkaroff often abused Demstrang''s students (except Krum). Many people think that the outcome of the second project is a big blow to Karkaroff; because Demu Strong has basically lost the qualification to compete for the championship. However, Jon knew that the real reason for Karkaroff''s irritability was that the mark of the dark devil on his arm became clearer and clearer. He saw Karkaroff dangling in the basement and at the entrance of the castle more than once... He was obviously looking for Snape, who was "sick and pitiful" with him, to discuss what to do. It''s a pity that Professor Snape had put on his big thick legs more than ten years ago, so naturally he would not pay much attention to him. Karkaroff, who had betrayed Voldemort and confessed to a large number of Death Eaters, would be on the kill list once Voldemort returned; apparently he was flustered day by day. ... The first Sunday after the end of the second project. At 6:55 in the evening, Jon arrived on the eighth floor on time, ready to go to Dumbledore''s office. "Jon!" Just stepping into the hallway on the eighth floor, I heard a warm voice from the Gryffindor common room. This situation is quite common these days, but this time it is an acquaintance and Jon has to stop. "Good evening, Natalie!" "It''s really not easy to want to see you now..." The little girl ran over with some excitement: "I saw your performance in the second project. It''s really..." "I''m sorry," Jon explained. "But I have to go to Dumbledore''s office now." "Okay..." The smile on Natalie''s face stopped abruptly, and she whispered: "Are you busy with you." Jon nodded at her, and then walked toward the ugly stone monster at the door of Professor Dumbledore''s office. At the same time, from the corner of his eye, he saw the little girl quietly following him. Jon ignored her, and a few minutes later, he came to the ugly stone monster. The stone monster was lying on the road, its slender body blocked the whole road firmly, and at the same time it snored. "Hey... Mr. Stone..." Jon patted the stone monster on the back and asked softly, "What''s the password?" "Huh..." The stone monster continued to snore and fell asleep. Jon glanced around and tried to get around him and get in... As a result, this time, the stone monster inadvertently blocked the entire road and couldn''t go around. I looked at my watch, it was 6:58, and I was going to be late... At the same time he heard snickers coming from behind. Natalie pursed her lips and laughed at him in the corner. Jon crossed his heart, grabbed the back of the stone monster, and turned it upward...without expending much effort, he climbed onto the stone monster; then jumped and jumped to the other side of the aisle. "How come there is such a doorman!" Jon was a little weak to complain. He opened the back door and walked into the back stairs. ... "Is it that simple?" This time it was the girl''s turn to froze there. Natalie looked at Jon''s disappearing back, UU reading www.uukanshu. com she approached curiously. "Huh...huh..." The snoring of the stone monster was very loud. Natalie grabbed the bulge on the back of the stone monster, trying to follow Jon before and climb onto it. Suddenly, she only felt a powerful force, which pushed her back... She fell to the ground all of a sudden, looking at the standing behemoth in front of her. The ugly stone monster, its previous laziness has completely disappeared. "Password?" it asked coldly. "I..." Natalie was so scared that she couldn''t speak. "The principal''s office...don''t disturb the idlers!" With a roar, Natalie was frightened and fled here... . m. Chapter 172： Idiot Jon still doesn''t know what happened to the stone monster. He moved up the automatic ladder a little nervously. Although Professor Dumbledore was on the shore of Lake Hogsmeade at that time, he did not accuse him of his behavior; but he can''t guarantee that Dumbledore will "settle his accounts after autumn" tonight. Pushing open the door of the oval office carefully, the chattering noise inside made his scalp numb. "Is Professor Dumbledore out?" Jon leaned in and asked. "Oh, the champion of our Triwizard Tournament is here!" Principal Phineas Black''s iconic teasing sounded from the wall full of portraits of the principal. "Champion?" Jon pushed in and quickly retorted: "I''m not yet, Principal Black...There is one last project!" "Lead the second place by more than 30 points!" Phineas Black said endlessly: "If you can''t win the championship, I''ll chop off my head and give Foster a ghost fly ball. !" While speaking, Phineas Black seemed to realize something was wrong with this: "No...If your kid doesn''t win the championship, don''t come here to see me!" "To be honest, Phineas." Principal Dexter Foster took a close look at Phineas Black''s head: "Your head is not very round, I personally think it is not suitable for ghost flying... " "Enough of you..." Phineas Black retorted angrily. ... Jon had to turn his gaze to Principal Dairis Derwent sitting quietly on another portrait: "Hello, Principal Derwent...Is Professor Dumbledore not there?" "Yes." Dairis Devonte nodded gently to him: "Albus has gone to Mogadishu to participate in a meeting of senior wizards in Wisengamo...it will take at least two days to return." It seemed that he was rushing again today, and Jon could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "In fact, you don''t need to worry about the third project." Dairis-Dewent thought he was worried about the third project. She comforted: "The third project of the Goblet of Fire has always been fixed... The cup is placed in a position, and the Warriors enter the field one after the other according to the previous scores, passing through the obstacles, and the person who finally gets the Goblet is the champion. "You have such a big advantage..." Principal Derwent continued to explain: "By then, you may have picked up the Goblet of Fire before others can enter the field." Jon nodded and looked at the familiar look of Principal Dairis Derwent. He couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Have you participated in the Triwizard Tournament?" "Yeah!" Principal Derwent chuckled: "In the Triwizard Tournament in 1672, I was the warrior of Hogwarts... At that time I almost missed and let the handsome guy from Durmstrand take it. To the trophy, luckily I surpassed him at the last moment!" ... Several principals ran over to give Jon advice. Seeing them like that, they have participated in or planned competitions when they were young... Others expressed appreciation for Jon''s expression and appreciation during the second project. Take the Dexter Foster principal who led the England team to the World Cup. "What a brave thing!" Principal Foster gave Jon a thumbs up: "I''m curious, you were actually assigned to Hufflepuff instead of our Gryffindor..." "Actually, a few years ago, the Sorting Hat also considered asking me whether to go to Gryffindor..." As he said, Jon looked at the dirty hat on the horn bench: "Of course. I chose Hufflepuff in the end." "It''s a pity." Principal Foster shook his head. "What''s the regret!" Principal Derwent gave him a blank look, then gave Jon a thumbs up approvingly. ... I chatted with them for more than ten minutes, and looked a little tired of seeing those principals. "Should we play bridge?" Principal Dexter Foster suggested. He waved his magic wand, a bridge appeared in front of him, and then several other principals quickly gathered around. They stopped paying attention to Jon. Jon had to look away from the wall full of portraits of the principal. He began to look at Dumbledores office again, and Jons gaze swept over the silverware that Dumbledore had placed here, as well as the **** basin, and finally moved to the shelf behind the door to perchthe bright red one. Colored birds. Phoenix Fox, she looked at Jon with some caution. "Two days ago, Dumbledore blamed this stupid bird!" Principal Phineas-Black rushed to a portrait on the right hand side of Jon, and he said a little gleefully: "Because it is so casual. It left a mark on people." Jon nodded, and then approached Fox carefully. "Thank you for your help last time, Fox..." Jon said softly. The big bright red bird showed an expression of dissatisfaction to Jon, and then opened her long beak, as if provoking, ordering Jon not to approach her. However, Jon was prepared, he took out a herbal bag from his pocket. "Fox, look at this..." Jon took out a few pieces of perilla leaves from the inside. This herb does not have a high potion value, but it is also very precious...because they can emit a strange fragrance, and can even be used as a spice; at the same time, it can change the taste of some difficult potions. Fox couldn''t help sniffing his nose. Phoenix is ??very picky, so he doesn''t eat ordinary food... But some precious herbs are quite tempting to them. Jon just put a perilla leaf on Dumbledore''s desk, and then took the initiative to step back. Fox looked at the purple leaf, and then she couldn''t help it... She flew over, took the leaf, and kept chewing in her mouth. "Don''t worry, there''s more!" Jon took out another slice and threw it away. Fox caught it sensitively with his long beak... Leaf after leaf was swallowed by Fox...Finally she couldn''t stand this temptation at all. Fox flew straight to Jon, staring hungrily at the herbal bag in his hand. "It''s okay, you''re welcome!" Jon said loudly, then opened the whole herbal bag completely. Phoenix has stretched his head in, feasting... Jon took the opportunity to gently stroke her wings... She no longer had any resistance. ... The principals on the wall looked at everything in front of them with a little dumbfoundedness. "I think..." Phineas Black sighed, "This stupid bird is not saved!" . m. Chapter 173： appointment After entering March, the weather became clearer. But every time they appear outside the castle, the bitter cold wind will still make their little faces hurt... On the first Saturday in March, Hogwarts students in third grade and above have another chance to go to Hogsmeade. Jon wanted to stay obediently in Hufflepuffs common room this weekend. But when he was eating in the hall on Friday morning, he received an invitation Joe Green, the little white owl, brought a letter in which Astoria invited him to meet at Mrs. Pattif''s Tea House on Saturday. "Is this a date?" Jon said to himself. After thinking about it again and again, there is no reply for the time being. ... After the last metamorphosis class on Friday morning, Jon went straight to Dumbledores office on the eighth floor. The ugly stone monster lay there lazily tickling it. It glanced at Jon with some surprise: "Isn''t today Sunday?" "Can I go in?" Jon asked calmly, "I have something to find Professor Dumbledore." "It''s not possible in theory..." The stone monster stood up, paced slowly, and blinked suddenly: "However, if you answer one of my questions...I will let you in!" "What''s the problem?" Jon asked curiously. "Um...what do you like to eat?" The stone monster sat down on the ground and asked excitedly. "Are you sure you want me to answer this question?" Jon glanced at it sympathetically. The stone monster nodded quickly and obediently. "Okay... listen carefully!" Jon said while pulling his fingers: "Steaming lamb, steaming bear paw, steaming deer tail..." "...Roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose..." "...Stove pig, oven duck, sauced chicken, sauced meat..." ... It took Jon more than ten minutes to report hundreds of Chinese dishes. He didnt know how to translate some dishes from Chinese to English, so he transliterated them directly... The poor stone monster was stunned...At first it tried to write on the back wall with its two paws at the same time, but in a few minutes it filled the whole wall... "...Stewed peas, braised lentils, edamame, plus pickled kohlrabi!" Jon let out a long sigh of relief. "How about it, do you remember everything?" He glanced at the stone monster quickly, and then asked. "This..." An awkward smile appeared on the stone monster''s face. It hesitated and said, "Can...can you report it again?" "Next time I''ll make a list for you!" This was in Jon''s expectation, he said casually. "That''s great!" The stone monster stuck out his tongue in excitement like a husky. "Then can I go there?" Jon said. "Of course... the password is a pile of cockroaches." "Oh, pile of cockroaches?" Jon said softly. Hearing this password, the stone monster quickly gave way. Jon was finally able to walk in. ... Albus Dumbledore was sitting on his desk with a few cockroach-like objects in his mouth. In theory this should be a candy. He looked at Jon who broke in with some surprise, and quickly took a sip of lemon juice to swallow the "cockroach" that was full of his mouth. "Oh, Jon, why are you here?" "Professor Dumbledore, I have something to find you!" Jon said quickly. "Well, go ahead!" Dumbledore nodded, and put another "cockroach" into his mouth. "Someone told me that Professor Karkaroff''s recent state is very bad..." Jon explained calmly: "It may be because of the Triwizard Tournament...Because Durmstrang''s points are behind too much, they worry Professor Karkaroff may have done something extraordinary when his emotions are out of control!" "Something out of the ordinary?" Dumbledore frowned. "Yes... after all, he was once a subordinate of the mysterious man, once a Death Eater!" Jon explained without hesitation, because he had seen that memory in the penis, he had nothing in this regard Retainable. "It''s Voldemort...you should always use the correct name for everything!" Dumbledore said casually, "but your worries are still valid." Jon nodded perfunctorily. "So, you are worried that someone will try to attack you because you have too much advantage in the Goblet of Fire?" Jon nodded again. "You can rest assured!" Dumbledore said with a serious face suddenly: "No one can hurt my students...anyone under my nose!" "Okay, Professor!" Jon stood up: "Thank you... then I won''t bother you!" "Okay, before you go, do you want to taste this pile of cockroaches?" While talking, Dumbledore threw a "cockroach" to Jon: "The latest product of Duke Honey is compared to the previous one. The cockroach skewers are more realistic and taste better; unfortunately the sales are said to be worse." Looking at the realistic "cockroach" in his hand with a bit of cold, Jon shook his head quickly. "Forget it, everyone''s taste is different!" Dumbledore shook his head regretfully. But before Jon left, the big bright red bird suddenly flew over. It pecked at Jon''s clothes, as if begging him for edible and delicious herbs. Jon smiled awkwardly at Dumbledore. Obviously, he didn''t dare to feed Fox in front of Dumbledore... Isn''t this the same as NTR in front of you! "It seems that you are very popular with birds." Dumbledore said casually, and waved to Fox at the same time. Phoenix flew back to the shelf with an unhappy expression. "Then professor, I''ll leave first!" Jon hurriedly fled Dumbledore''s office. ... Leaving Dumbledores office Jon returned to Hufflepuffs common room. Joe Green was still in his dormitory waiting for him to come back... This "smart" owl, it has expertly taken out a piece of cake from Jon''s closet; after eating it still pulled **** in the trash can on the side. Seeing that Jon came back, it flew to Jon''s side quickly and let out a cheerful "cuckling" cry. "I want to reply!" Jon said softly. He wrote "I''m honored, see you tomorrow" on the note, and stuffed it into the grid on Joe Green''s right leg. "Go back to Astoria!" Jon patted its head. The white owl suddenly descended, and took a piece of unknown stuff from his pocket... and then flew away. Jon was stunned, only to realize that it was the pile of cockroaches he had taken out of Dumbledore''s office. . m. Chapter 174： Gift for Astoria Early the next morning, Jon got dressed, dressed up neatly, and appeared in the Hufflepuff common room. Since I was going to Hogsmeade today, it was already full of people early in the morning. But even the third-year students have been to Hogsmeade''s old fritters once, so the atmosphere of the discussion was not as enthusiastic as last time; only those first and second-year students looked at them pitifully. Just as Jon walked into the common room, he saw Zacharias Smith, Ernie McMillan, and Justin Finley discussing something first, and then walked over with a serious expression. Ernie seemed to be holding a magazine in his hand. "Jon, did that Hermione Granger in Gryffindor approach you on purpose?" Zacharias asked with a serious face. "Huh?" Jon was taken aback for a moment. "Let''s take a look at this, Jon!" Ernie quickly spread out the "Witcher Weekly" in his hand, and pointed to the content of the above article: "Miss Granger is a mediocre but ambitious girl. She seems to have a soft spot for famous wizards. Harry Potter cannot satisfy her appetite alone. Ever since the Bulgarian teams seeker and the hero of the last World Cup, Victor Krum, came to Hogwarts, Miss Granger has been skillfully playing with the feelings of the two boys... "Pancey Parkinson, a beautiful and lively fourth-grade girl, she claimed that Miss Granger probably made a kind of ecstasy before successfully seduce two warriors..." "I''ve never quite Hermione turned into such a girl...Such fickle..." Justin said in disbelief, "She was pretty simple a few years ago!" "You have to be careful..." Zacharias meditated: "In case she stretches her claws towards you... and gives you a ecstasy..." "And Cedric!" Ernie suddenly reacted: "We have to remind him too!" Jon reluctantly turned to the previous page. There is no doubt that the author of this "masterpiece" is Rita Skeeter. It seems that she has taken the lead in her battle with Hermione. But when the secret of her being an illegal Animagus was discovered by Hermione... Jon felt silent in his heart for the fast-flying British journalist. "You don''t need to pay attention to such gossip rumors..." He shook his head carelessly: "I have to have breakfast first, and then I''m going to Hogsmeade..." ... When Jon left the castle, the silver-white, faint sun shone on the field, and todays weather was almost the warmest time in a year. At the exit of the castle, Jon successfully met with Astoria. Astoria blushed and ran out of a group of Slytherin girls, and Jon also had to cheek, sitting and watching his Hufflepuff friends leave first. When the two of them were left, the two slowly walked towards Hogsmeade. At the entrance of the village, Jon saw the back of the trio of Harry Potter, Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger. Harry was followed by a very large and thin black dog. Their direction seemed to be outside the village. Jon ignored them. He followed Astoria into a small teahouse on the side of the road. The place is small and misty, as if everything is decorated with frills or bows. They found a seat next to the window and sat down. "What do you want?" Mrs. Pattif asked, she was chubby, with shiny black hair in a bun, and squeezed from between the two tables with difficulty. "Two cups of Ceylon black tea..." Astoria said softly, then she glanced at Jon again and added: "You don''t like coffee, don''t you?" "I''m free!" Jon shrugged. The customers in the teahouse are a man and a woman. It seems that Jon and Astoria are the youngest couple. The atmosphere in the air was a little ambiguous, and Astoria looked a little nervous. The black tea came up, and the two chatted there without beginning and end. First, I talked about the current situation of those tree guards in the Forbidden Forest... Then I talked about plans for the Easter holiday soon... Astoria even talked about a piece of news she saw this morning: Responsible for arrest Officials of Azkaban fugitive Black claimed that Black appeared in Algeria this morning. Just chat without embarrassment or awkwardness. Suddenly, a man and a woman next door started to stand up, and the two kissed... The atmosphere became more ambiguous, and Jon only felt that his face was hot. "Should we change places?" Astoria whispered, her face flushed with shame. "Okay!" Jon nodded. The two hurriedly left the teahouse. "Sorry, Jon..." Astoria lowered her head: "I can''t stand the atmosphere inside..." "It''s okay, I''m actually a bit too." Jon smiled and nodded: "It''s also pretty good outside." Astoria seemed to pluck up courage: "Summer vacation... After the Triwizard Tournament is over, will you go to my house to play?" "Huh?" Jon was a little dumbfounded. "I have already talked to my mother about the New Year. She said she admires you very much... The same is true for my sister. My sister doesn''t hate you anymore..." Astoria''s voice begged: "So... they don''t Will care... Care about your... descent..." She seemed to have spent a lot of effort before she said the last word. Looking at Jon who was a little stunned, she asked weakly: "Aren''t you willing..." "Of course!" Jon grinned reluctantly, "I will... If the third project I am still alive?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Astoria pursed her lips. "How could you die?" "The sacrifice of the Warriors is also the tradition of the Triwizard Tournament!" Jon said jokingly: "What if the third event happens? "No nonsense!" Astoria covered his mouth: "That''s it, you agree!" There was happiness in her voice. Jon suddenly took her into his arms: "Should I take you to buy a gift?" "Okay..." The girl blinked. ... A few minutes later, they came to the Joko joke shop. It took Jon more than ten minutes to select a pair of mirrors. "This is a good thing!" Joko introduced enthusiastically: "As long as you call the other person''s name in front of a mirror, you can see her in front of another mirror!" "What''s the price?" Jon asked. "100 gallons!" Joko added: "It''s already the lowest price." "It''s too expensive... Jon..." Astoria pulled his sleeve and shook his head. "No, a reasonable price!" Jon waved to her, then took out a small bag of gold coins from his pocket. At the same time, through the window... he saw Harry, Ron and Hermione returning to Hogsmeade. The **** dog scurried around Harry happily. . vertex Chapter 175： The death of Crouch During the next period of time, Jon showed an unprecedented "behaved". Except for school hours, he almost never leaves Hufflepuffs common room; of course, he also eliminates the time to go to Dumbledores office to "close up". Every night, he reads books in the common room until he can''t bear the noise inside, and then he goes back to the dormitory. Occasionally, he would practice one or two spells. Professor Sprout arranged for him an empty dormitory, and Zacharias took the initiative to give him a sandbag. For more than two months in a row, he never went to the House of Requests...Jon even had some doubts about the medicinal materials in it, because it had been left for too long and might have deteriorated. But he didn''t care. Since the configuration of Veritaserum was completed, Jon had already put aside the contents of the potion. ... In a divination class at the end of May, Professor Sprout suddenly appeared in the classroom. She told Jon to go to Quidditch Stadium at 5 o''clock this Sunday, where Mr. Ludo Bagman would tell the Warriors what the third project was. Professor Sprout also encouraged Jon to let him not be nervous in the third project. Then she let Jon return to the divination class. Professor Trelawney took a very unhappy look back to the classroom Jon, and then pretended to be a mysterious prophecy that there would be a death before the end of this semester. It''s a pity that both Hufflepuff and Gryffindor students, after a year of divination class, have already recognized her true face. No one cared about her prediction, everyone just laughed. ... On Sunday afternoon, Jon left the Hufflepuff common room and walked through the foyer; he happened to hit Harry Potter who had come down from the upper floor. The two went to Quidditch Stadium together, and Harry was still guessing what he would see next. But when they came to Madam Hooch''s cabin, both of them were quite surprised. The Quidditch field is no longer flat and smooth. It seems that someone has built countless long low walls here. These low walls are intricately stretched out in all directions. Ludo Bagman and two other warriors are here waiting for them. Fleur smiled brightly at Jon, and Krum nodded at them. "What do you think?" Bagman looked a little bit decadent. He said, "Good progress, isn''t it? In one month, Hagrid will make them twenty feet tall. Don''t worry... I think you probably guessed what we are going to do here?" "Is it a labyrinth?" Krum said roughly. "It''s right!" Mr. Bagman said: "It''s a maze. The third project is very simple and clear. The Triwizard Cup is placed in the center of the maze, and whoever can meet it first will get full marks. " "We just need to go through the maze?" Furong said. "There will be some obstacles, such as Hagrid''s animals, or some spells..." Bagman continued to explain: "As always, enter according to the score; Mr. Hart is the first, then Krum. Sir, Miss Delacour and Mr. Potter!" Then, Bagman looked a little impatient, and hurriedly left after saying this. Four warriors watched the labyrinth which is still under construction. Jon and Furong left here, and they returned to the castle chatting and laughing; since the second project, Furong''s attitude towards Jon has been pretty good. Harry wanted to go back to the castle, but Krum stopped him. Krum whispered a few words to Harry, and then, with his mighty muscles, pulled Harry to the Forbidden Forest. Jon knew that Krum was asking Harry about Hermione, so he didn''t stop them either. ... After eating something in the hall, it was almost seven o''clock after eating. Jon hurried to Dumbledore''s office on the eighth floor. There were not a few weeks left in this semester, and his "confinement" was not frequent. It''s rare that the stone monster is not sleeping at this point... Because someone was trying to break into Dumbledore''s office. "...Can you open the door?" Harry Potter said in irritation, his face full of anxiety: "I really have something to see Professor Dumbledore. It is very important!" The stone monster looked up coldly, ignoring him at all. Harry kicked it hard, but it didn''t have any effect except for the painful embracing his thumb. "What''s wrong?" Jon walked over and asked calmly. "Jon..." Harry glanced at him, the anxiety on his face did not disappear at all: "I must see Professor Dumbledore... Mr. Crouch has appeared near the Forbidden Forest... He seems to be crazy... " Jon had realized what was going on, he took a few steps closer, ready to help Harry open the door. But it doesn''t seem to need his help anymore... At this moment, the stone wall full of words behind the stone monster opened silently, and Dumbledore stood there, wearing a long green robe, with a slightly surprised expression on his face. "Something went wrong?" he asked, looking at Harry and then at Jon. Jon waved his hand, indicating that he was just passing by. "Professor... Mr. Crouch is here-in the forest, he wants to talk to you... Crouch is not right... He, his brain is abnormal... He said he wanted to remind..." Harry panted and shouted, "Krum stayed there to take care of him..." "Lead the way ahead," Dumbledore said without hesitation, and followed Harry hurriedly down the corridor, leaving Jon alone beside the monster. I heard Harry say intermittently from afar: "...Mr. Crouch said he did a terrible thing... and mentioned his son... and Bertha Jorkins... and... and Voldemort... as if to say that Voldemort became strong It''s..." Harry looked at their distant backs, thought carefully, and decided not to follow. He glanced at the stone monster the stone monster who had just had a cold face, and immediately lowered his head with a husky smile. "Sugar quill..." it said actively. "Well, sugar quill!" Jon said quickly. The stone monster gave way, and Jon quickly walked in. Just a few seconds after walking in, the big bright red bird bumped over. Fox also seemed to know that Dumbledore would not be back in a short time, and his eyes were waiting intently for Jon''s purse. Jon took out a few herbal packs from his pocket, and looked at the phoenix who was devouring him, feeling a little sympathetic. "Poor thing... How bad the food Professor Dumbledore gave you..." . m. Chapter 176： Project 3 For Harry Potter, who has not yet reached the age of fifteen, the last month of the fourth grade made him feel exhausted like never before. The first thing about Mr. Barty Crouch... Harry was talking secretly with Victor Krum in the forbidden forest, but he encountered Mr. Crouch who had gone mad... Harry quickly went to find Professor Dumbledore, but after returning, he found that Mr. Crouch was gone. Rum was stunned, and Mr. Crouch disappeared completely. Then there are his scars... In the following divination class, Harry had a nightmare: he dreamed that Voldemort was torturing Wormtail, and even preparing to let Wormtail feed the snake... But immediately, Voldemort received a letter from the owl, and he read it. After he wrote the letter, he let go of Wormtail, saying that his mistake was corrected, and the person who shouldn''t have appeared died... After waking up from the nightmare, the scars were hot and painful. Then in Dumbledore''s office, he "accidentally" came across a magical object called the Pendant. In the meditation basin, he saw a memory belonging to Dumbledore; in this memory, he knew that both Karkaroff and Snape had been Death Eaters, and Bagman had also worked for Death Eaters. ...And Mr. Crouch''s son Barty Crouch Jr., who was imprisoned and died in Azkaban... To be honest, this series of "accidents" made Harry feel sick. Of course, more importantly, there is the last project of the Triwizard Tournament... Although he has already comforted himself, the last project is nothing more than preparing a cutscene; Jon is almost certain to win the championship for Hogwarts... But deep down, Harry still has a hint of illusion...what if he still hopes to win the championship? It would be a great honor to be able to become the three most outstanding magic schools in Europe, the best students... At the same time, whether Principal Dumbledore, Godfather Sirius or Mad Eye Moody, the three most trusted people in Harry, they all agreed that if anyone wanted to kill Harry, this third project was the last chance. So in the last month of this semester, Harry showed unprecedented diligence. Learn something to protect yourself. With the help of Ron and Hermione, Harry learned many practical spells such as obstacle spells, iron armor spells, and pointing spells. Fortunately, because he is a warrior at Hogwarts, he does not need to take the final exam; otherwise, with the time for review, he guesses he is really crazy... ... Harry''s nerves became tense as June 24 approached, but it was better than before the first and second projects. Because he believes that this time he did his best to prepare; and, this is the last obstacle, regardless of whether the results are good or bad, the competition is about to end, this big burden can be removed. Although as a warrior in the Triwizard Tournament, you can skip the final exam. But he still had to sit in the back of the classroom for each exam, while watching his classmates'' exams, while flipping through the books, looking for useful spells for the third project. ... After the last exam on the history of magic, Professor McGonagall informed him; relatives of the Warriors were invited to watch the finals, and he could meet. Harry couldn''t believe that the Dursleys came back to watch his game, but when he saw Mrs. Weasley and Bill Weasley, he was still very happy. Viktor Krum was in the corner of the room talking fast Bulgarian to his black-haired parents, and he inherited his father''s hook nose. On the other side, Fleur-Dracour was chatting in French with her mother, her little sister Gabriel holding her mother''s hand. But Harry didn''t see Jon''s parents. "Mr. Hart''s parents are not wizards!" Professor McGonagall explained: "So he applied to Pomona, and his relatives will not come to watch the finals. Harry, Bill, and Mrs. Weasley walked around in the castle and spent an afternoon before returning to the auditorium for dinner. Victor Krum and Fleur Delacour also spent their last afternoon like this. Only Jon never showed up. It is said that he has been staying in the Hufflepuff common room, not knowing what he is doing. ... Dinner was richer than usual, but Harry didn''t eat much because he was really nervous now. When the enchanted ceiling became darker, Dumbledore stood up at the staff''s desk: "Ladies and gentlemen, in five minutes, I will invite everyone to the Quidditch Stadium to watch the final event of the Triwizard Tournament... Now I invite the Warriors and Mr. Bagman to the stadium." In applause, Harry walked out of the auditorium with Jon, Dracour, and Krum. They walked into the Quidditch stadium, where they were completely unrecognizable. A twenty-foot-high hedge encircled the edge of the field; there was a gap in front of them, and that was the entrance to this big maze. The passage inside was dark and intimidating. Hagrid, Moody, Professor McGonagall, and Professor Flitwick also walked into the sports field. Their hats were decorated with bright red stars... Hagrid told Harry that they would patrol the periphery of the maze, and when they saw a red spark from a player, they would rescue them. Among them, Moody will go deep into the maze to prevent some dangerous creatures from harming the players. After all, Moody is the only person who can freely walk through the maze, relying on his magic eye. Harry could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard that Moody would enter the maze to protect them... If the Death Eater hiding in Hogwarts wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hurt himself, then he would definitely be mad-eyed Moody. Found. So I am basically safe! Mr. Bagman finally recounted the rules of the game. The four players entered the maze one after another according to the previous order of scoring. The first is 85 points Jon Hart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He will be the first to enter the maze. Then there is Victor Krum with 58 points, he will enter the maze in 54 minutes. Followed by Fleur Delacour with 55 points, she will enter the maze in an hour. In the end, it is Harry himself. He will enter the maze two minutes after Fleur with 54 points, that is, one hour and two minutes after Jon enters the maze. With a loud cheering from the stands, and then a short whistle, Harry saw Jon rushing into the maze. Professor Moody limped to follow. Harry sat down and calmed down his emotions as much as possible. He needed to wait an hour or so... then it would be his performance. PS: It seems that the protagonists score was calculated wrong before, 38+47=85 instead of 91...mathematics, mathematics, but it should not have any effect. . vertex Chapter 177： Double glory Waited patiently for nearly an hour... Harry was always worried about Professor Moody''s sudden emergence from the maze, telling everyone that Jon had raised the Goblet of Fire. Fortunately, no such disappointing thing happened. It seems that it is not easy to go through the maze and pick up the Goblet of Fire. Time passed by every minute... Victor Krum and Fleur Delacour entered the maze one after another. Then Harry heard Mr. Bagman call out his name. He hurriedly ran along the tall hedge into the maze! ... The maze was so dark that you could hardly see the road. Ha used a fluorescent spell, and then didn''t go far before he saw a giant monster. But it seemed to be stunned by something, and Harry quickly bypassed it... He didn''t want to wake up this troll; what kind of trouble trolls could cause, he had learned in the first grade . It seems that entering the maze late is a bit good... Many troublesome things have been cleaned up by the people in front. I continued to walk a distance, and finally stepped on a pile of dark things on the ground. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to be the corpse of a dementor... The dementor was torn in half from his waist without knowing what happened, and Harry was a little frightened. He quickly fled here. ... Harry moved on, walking as fast as he could without making too much noise, while holding his wand aloft, listening vigilantly to the movement. Turn left...turn right...turn left again...he suddenly found himself in a dead end; he chanted a directional spell and found that he had gone too far east. After leaning back some distance to the west, Harry suddenly saw two red sparks reaching into the air. The position of the two sparks is not too far from your side... So, it should be Victor Krum and Fleur Delacour? Are they both eliminated. Harry couldn''t help feeling a burst of ecstasy... This meant that nine out of ten champions belonged to Hogwarts! I don''t know where Jon is... Maybe he is already close to the Goblet of Fire! Although Harry was very grateful to Jon for the second project; but he didn''t want to surrender directly like this. Energetic, he continued to follow the direction indicated by the orienting curse and set off towards the deepest part of the maze. This is a contest between the two of them! ... He didn''t encounter anything for ten minutes, just walked into a dead end and turned on the same wrong road twice. Finally he found a new road and jogged along it. Harry felt that his luck was very good. He had encountered tricky monsters several times along the road, and they were all knocked down by others! He only needs to pass carefully without making too much noise. He also met a sphinx in the middle, and the sphinx posed a question to him... but luckily, Harry answered and passed its test. Then came Hagrid''s snails, Harry had never thought that this guy would grow so big. The carapace on the Snail''s body is harder than Harry imagined... It bounced off one of Harry''s Stunning Curses and an Obstacle Curse... Fortunately, the second obstacle spell hit the Snail''s belly. , Just put it on the ground. But Harry was also embarrassed by him, and he limped as he walked. But the surrounding fog is getting darker and darker... This gave Harry motivation because it meant he was very close to the Goblet of Fire. But... Jon set out an hour earlier than himself. Didn''t he come here yet... This was what Harry wondered most. Maybe something was attacked... Harry thought to himself. ... Passed another path...Suddenly, Harry felt his breathing become quicker. Because he saw the trophy! The goblet of flame was on the base a hundred yards away, gleaming seductively. Harry speeded up quickly, although he was limping and speeding up was limited. In Harry''s mind, it seemed as if there was a magic mirror of Eris... he saw himself holding up the goblet of fire, saw all the teachers and students cheering for him, and saw Qiu smile to himself... Then Harry stopped. Just less than a foot from the goblet of fire. Yes, there is a man lying here... Jon Hart is lying here, he has fallen into a coma with several wounds on his body. At the same time, around the Goblet of Fire, there were several giant spider corpses lying everywhere. The eight-eyed giant spider, this huge and cruel spider, Harry had been in close contact with him in the second grade... There is no doubt that this is the "test" Hagrid provided them... These three eight-eyed giant spiders were all grown-ups, with eight shining black eyes and sharp pliers, Harry was a little frightened watching. He somewhat understood why he could come to the goblet of fire smoothly on the way without any obstacles. Looking at the sparkling gold cup, he glanced at Jon, who was unconscious on the ground. Harry just felt trembling all over his body. ... Yes! Just take one step forward and you will be the champion of the Triwizard Tournament! But is this fair to Jon? At Hogwarts, Harry rarely had a classmate that he admired from the bottom of his heart; but Jon, undoubtedly was one of them. He was one year younger than himself, but Harry couldn''t help being amazed by his performance in the first and second projects. Especially for the second project, which was obviously a competitor, Jon would still give him the saccharum...If it weren''t for him, then he would have been embarrassed in front of all the teachers and students... And now, he rushed ahead, clear all obstacles. But he fell a step away from the Goblet of Fire. If he just lifted the gold cup like this, wouldn''t it be too unfair to him! The "dignity" in Harry''s heart did not allow him to do such shameless things. But, just give up the honor? Harry pressed his lips. To be honest, he was reluctant to... reluctant to give up the honor he could get. At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Jon said to him at the end of the second project: "If we two win the gold cup together, it will be double honor for Hogwarts!" Harry made a decision immediately, which he personally thought was the fairest decision! He slowly helped Jon up, grabbed one of his hands, and stretched out his own. At the same time, he held the handles on both sides of the Goblet of Fire! Then Harry suddenly felt as if the back of his belly button had been pulled. His legs left the ground, but he couldn''t let go of the hand holding the top three cups. It dragged him forward between the whistling wind and the whirling colors, and Jon Hart was beside him. ... They came to a dark, overgrown cemetery. There was a ghastly silence all around. A figure walked towards them step by step between the graves. He was short in stature, wearing a cloak with a hood and covering his face. In his arms, holding something like a baby. Jon beside him was still unconscious. The man stopped in front of a towering marble tombstone, only six feet from them. Harry''s scar ached sharply, he had never felt such a sharp pain in his life. The wand slid to the ground He covered his face with his hands, and his legs bent to the ground; he could see nothing in front of his eyes, and his head seemed to burst. "Wormtail, get rid of what''s in the way!" A dark and sharp voice came from the "baby". A shrill shout penetrated the night sky. "AvadaKedavra,!" A strong green light pierced Harry''s eyelids, and he heard something falling heavily beside him. The scar is so painful that he feels nauseous... He knew that what he feared might have happened. When he opened his eyes, he saw-- Jon Hart was lying on the ground with his limbs spread out. he died! Chapter 178： Raze Little Hangleton Riddle''s House in Little Hangleton, once the most spacious and magnificent building within a few miles, has now become extremely dilapidated. It is now recognized as a haunted house. Half a century ago, a mysterious homicide broke out in Riddle''s Mansion: The Riddle family of three who lived here died overnight. The final forensic diagnosis was that three people died of an acute heart attack at the same time. And almost a year ago, another gardener died in this house inexplicably, the cause of death was also an acute heart attack. There are a few bold children who once approached it... and told others that there was a horrible whisper. At this point, the Riddle House and its surroundings have become more mysterious, and no one dares to approach the surroundings of this mansion again. Except for a survey team in August last year and May this year, they had two short stays here. It and the cemetery next to it have been so desolate. ... In a small wood less than half a mile from Riddle''s House, eight Eastern European faces, wearing camouflage uniforms, and military figures appeared. They are of different age levels, the oldest is almost 50 years old, and the youngest seems to be only in his early twenties... The head was a short-haired man with dark skin and a gloomy face. "Captain Marashenko, how much money can each of us divide after the incident?" the youngest soldier asked softly. "Fifty thousand dollars... as long as we successfully complete the mission!" the gloomy man called Captain Marashenko said: "Everyone... plus the twenty thousand that I gave you before, the total is Seventy thousand!" "Seventy thousand dollars..." The fifty-something veteran sighed: "Buy my life, this money is generous enough!" "How many rubles is seventy thousand dollars?" the youngest soldier asked again. "Five years ago, it was equal to more than 40,000 rubles. If you worked as an officer for more than ten years, you would be able to save it!" The gloomy man lowered his head: "It doesn''t work anymore, now it''s equal to 200 million rubles!" "Two hundred million..." The youngest soldier seemed to be frightened by this number: "I have worked hard for a hundred years and I can''t make this money!" "Two hundred years are not enough, and maybe it will become 400 million or 500 million in a few years!" The fifty-something veteran snorted coldly, and then asked, "Then what do we need to do?" "Very strange command..." The man with a gloomy face turned serious: "First of all, look out for a snake. Hold this." While talking, he handed out two grenades to everyone. "White phosphorous bomb?" Someone looked at the mark on the grenade and cried out in surprise. "Yes...a big boa constrictor with a thick mouth. If you find it, use this to blow it up?" The gloomy man explained: "The employer said, if the python can be blown up, everyone will There is an additional reward of ten thousand dollars." "There are pythons in Britain..." the youngest soldier said to himself: "Can''t you kill it with bullets?" "The employer told us that it is best to use a weapon that is very lethal to deal with it!" Captain Malashenko repeated with a gloomy face. "Well...what else?" "There is still waiting!" The man with a gloomy face continued: "Wait for the location of the cemetery, there will be a red light and a green light, we will be in place immediately." "Then we first detonate a few gasoline drums buried in the cemetery and light the surrounding forest... Then, wait for the red and green light to disappear before razing the entire cemetery!" the gloomy man said calmly , As if saying that we will go to lunch for a while. While talking, he picked up an AK47 assault rifle and an RPG rocket launcher on the ground. Everyone gathered around, picked up their rifles and bazookas that belonged to them on the ground... and checked the loading inside to see if there were any problems. "And then?" the youngest soldier continued. "Then run... separately..." The leader glanced at his surroundings: "If you can run as many as you can, the employer said, the targets we want to attack are extremely dangerous people, and we will die at any time; Run to a safe location, take off your clothes, and then go to the Port of Liverpool, where I have contacted Snakehead and can take you back to Moscow!" "When I get back to Moscow and get the money, I will propose to Tonia!" the youngest soldier said with some excitement. "What kind of person is the employer you are talking about?" the fifty-something veteran asked meaningfully. "He said his name is Thrall..." The gloomy leader shook his head: "Although I don''t think this is a real name, and I don''t know anything about him... It may be that the employer feared that I would be captured alive. Tell his enemies...but if the money is real, that''s enough!" "And he also said that after this matter is over, he will not contact us in any way!" The leader added. "What if we die?" the fifty-something veteran continued to ask. "The money will still be credited to the account... So, I reminded you all to write a suicide note." said the leader. "Sounds great." The fifty-something veteran sighed: "If I die and my son gets the money; he can continue to be his professor at Moscow University instead of driving a taxi. Make a living!" Everyone shut their mouths. Except for the young Russian soldier in his twenties who looked a little excited, everyone else had a serious face. In the distance, a strong red light and a strong green light flashed suddenly. "Comrade...brothers!" The gloomy man stood up: "We should set off!" "Ula!" ... "Father''s bones donate unintentionally to make your son regenerate!" "Servants'' meat, donated voluntarily, can regenerate your master!" "The blood of the enemy, forced to donate, can make your enemy...resurrect!" Harry was tied up, and he watched Wormtail pour his blood into the cauldron next to the grave. Then, the baby-like thing became Voldemort''s real body-Voldemort was resurrected! Voldemort conjured a black devil''s mark on Wormtail''s arm, stroked it, and summoned a Death Eater. Harry heard the names of many Death Eaters, including Malfoy, Avery, McNeill, Crabbe, Gore, Knott... Then, Voldemort asked Wormtail to return his wand to him in a one-on-one duel with Harry. . m. Chapter 179： Death, a new beginning Harry never thought he would take up his wand and fight Voldemort face to face. He used a disarming spell on Voldemort, and then his wand and Voldemort''s wand burst out with two dazzling red and green lights, covering both of them. Then his parents, Bertha Jorkins and an old Muggle man, their souls suddenly appeared. Their souls told Harry that they would hold Voldemort; let Harry escape quickly with the goblet of fire. Harry left the red and green aperture and was surprised to find that all around was burning. Yes, the forest everywhere is shrouded in raging flames; those Death Eaters have used the Water Curse to try to extinguish these flames. At the same time, Wormtail was commanding the Goblet of Fire with his wand, standing in front of him. Harry kicked Wormtail down and lunged at Jon Hart''s body not far away. Then shouted: "The trophy is coming!" Harry grabbed the handle of the cup-- At the same time, the red and green light disappeared. Harry heard Voldemort yelling furiously, and at the same time felt a twitch under his belly button, the door key worked He was swept away by a whirlwind, and Jon was by his side...they went back. Only the sound of explosions were heard in my ears, and there seemed to be the screams of Death Eaters. ... Harry felt himself falling to the ground, his face buried in the grass, and the smell of grass in his nose. He gripped two things still in his hands: the smooth handle of the top three cups and Jon''s body. He felt that if he let go of one of them, he would fall into darkness completely. A sound flooded him, and there were sounds everywhere, footsteps, screams... Harry frowned tightly, as if it was a nightmare that would pass soon... A big hand pressed his shoulder and turned him up. "Harry, Harry!" Albus Dumbledore shouted. Except for Dumbledore, there were crowded figures all around, squeezing toward him. "He''s back..." Harry said weakly, "Voldemort...He''s back!" "What''s wrong? What happened?" Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge came over curiously: "This is Jon Hart? What''s wrong with him..." He bent down and touched Jon''s body. "Merlin..." Fudge stammered, "Hart, he... he''s dead..." The screams resounded across the night sky-- "he died!" "he died!" "Jon Hart, he''s dead..." ... When Harry saw Professor Sprout, there was an expression on her face that Harry had never seen before. She walked over tremblingly and sat on the ground. "What''s going on..." Professor Sprout shouted desperately: "What the **** is going on..." "Jon is dead." Harry''s voice has never been so low: "Wormtail killed him..." A hard punch hit Harry in the face, and he felt that his glasses had been broken... Through the other glasses, he saw the boy, who seemed to be Hufflepuffs third grade Zha Carries-Smith. "You killed him?" Zacharias roared angrily: "Is it?" "Calm down, Mr. Smith..." Dumbledore shouted. Even if Professor Dumbledore spoke, he couldn''t stop Zacharias'' actions. He grabbed Harry tightly by the collar and questioned... Harry didn''t answer. The other party was right, it was Jon who killed him... In the end Hagrid ran over and pulled them away. Harry saw the other two players through the remaining half of the glasses. Viktor Krum was full of incredible expressions, and Karkaroff beside him was even more pale; Fleur Delacour collapsed in Madame Maxims arms, and Madame Maxim was light. Wiping tears lightly. Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger also ran over, and Ron helped Harry to prevent him from falling to the ground. Hermione asked him in a trembling voice, "Jon...he...he died?" "Yes." Harry lowered his head. "I killed him..." "I can''t believe... Never believe..." Harry saw such a sad expression on Hermione''s face for the first time. ... Professor McGonagall''s face became paler than ever before, and she looked at the corpse weakly. Professor Flitwick took off his hat. Professor Snape lowered his head, no one could see the expression on his face... At the same time, his eyes were fixed on his right arm. Only Professor Albus Dumbledore''s expression was not so heavy. His face was full of surprise and curiosity... A few seconds later, he squinted across the castle. ... All the stands fell into a dead silence. In Gryffindor''s stands, everyone fell silent. A little girl in the first grade pressed her lips tightly to prevent her from crying. On Hufflepuffs side, Hannah Abbots face was full of tears, Alois Midgen was sobbing silently there, and Cedric Diggory thrust his wand into the ground fiercely... In Ravenclaw''s stands, men and women were plunged into fear and sadness. Except for Luna Lovegood, she was holding her chin and seemed to be lost in thought. "Luna, don''t you always say that he is your friend?" Melinda-Bobbin asked in a low voice. "Yeah...but I don''t think Jon is dead yet!" Luna murmured, "The harassment hovering on the corpse is different from before." "Stop thinking about it..." Melinda smiled bitterly. ... Slytherin''s stand. "Draco, that''s great! He is dead!" Vincent Crabbe shouted excitedly. "You don''t seem very happy?" Georgi Gore asked curiously. "This bastard!" Draco Malfoy''s voice was incoherent: "I should have told my father... to ask him to ask the Dark Lord to spare this bastard... I should beat him and then humiliate him... ...Not like this...I should tell my father, UU Reading The Dark Lord will follow my father''s advice..." On the other side, Daphne Greengrass hugged her sister tightly. "Astoria..." she said with a trembling voice. "Is this a dream, sister..." Astoria''s voice had never been so frightened: "Am I dreaming?" "Yes, this is a dream, this is a dream..." Daphne cried. "Sister, my head hurts..." "Forget about it, don''t be sad..." Astoria shuddered and opened the mirror, a gift given to her by Jon at Hogsmeade a few months ago. In the mirror, she seemed to see a pair of dark brown eyes suddenly flashing. . vertex Chapter 180： Marashenko Captain Yousef Marashenko has never encountered such a terrible monster. They are called monsters because Malashenko feels that they are not human at all. He originally thought that a few barrels of gasoline would kill them completely, but he didn''t expect that after a brief period of panic, they easily turned into a stream of clear water out of thin air, and the forest fire was extinguished within a few minutes. How did they do that? This makes Malashenko extremely puzzled. The subsequent bombing did not achieve the expected effect. Although it was certain, several monsters were razed to the ground along with the village called Little Hangleton. But the rest of the monsters used a mysterious power to block the bombing from hurting them. Marashenko never thought that a mortal could stop such an explosion by waving a small stick with his bare hands. After firing all the rockets in his hand, he decisively chose to retreat. After all, the contract between him and his employer has been completed. ... On the way to escape, Captain Marashenko was attacked by a monster. The monster turned into a black mist and caught up with Malashenko. He looked like a fat British guy, speaking words like "Muggle" that Marashenko could not understand. The wooden stick in his hand released a yellow light and hit Malashenko''s right leg. Then, Malashenko felt that his right leg was unconscious. The monster yelled out strange words again, which made Malashenko feel the pain in his heart... But when the opponent laughed wantonly, Marashenko took the opportunity to pull the trigger of the AK-47. With 30 rounds of 7.62mm bullets, at such a close distance, Marashenko roared and sifted the fat monster. In order to prevent the other party from dying, Malashenko also took out a pistol and completely beat his brain into a watermelon. No matter how weird these monsters are, are they made of flesh and blood? There is nothing to be afraid of! ... After losing a leg, Malashenko was already unable to escape... He dragged his mutilated body, found a cave around and went in. At the same time, he listened vigilantly to the surrounding situation. He thought about a lot of things. First of all he thought of his comrades in arms, not knowing how many of them could run out. I hope they can all return to Moscow, especially the young man in his twenties who is not even married yet. But he also knows very well that there are probably not many who can go back. After all, this vote, they are here to sell their lives, the employer made it clear a long time ago! Malashenko thought of his parents, wife, and son again, and he probably would never see them again. Since the disintegration of the Soviet Union, their lives have been very tight...It was only when they received an order from Mr. Thrall a year ago that they gradually improved. He thought of himself again, even if the monsters didn''t find him, how long he could hold on with this crippled body in this cave. Malashenko smiled bitterly while changing the magazine for the AK-47. But it''s all worth it! When the vote is over, he can get 200,000 US dollars from Mr. Thrall, which is more than 600 million rubles. This money is enough for parents, wives and children to live a worry-free life for decades! A few years ago, he never thought that his life could be worth so much money. Just when Malashenko was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a rustle outside the cave. ... This weird sound... For the first time, Malashenko thought of the weird snake that Mr. Thrall mentioned before. He frowned, and at the same time quietly grasped a white phosphorus grenade on his waist. Dragging a broken leg, his whole body quickly tightened. Soon...Yes, it was indeed a snake...At the entrance of the cave, he saw a giant snake with a bowl-mouthed mouth, slowly crawling towards him. The snake''s eyes were piercing and gleaming, and it looked as if it was wise; it spat out the snake''s letter to Malashenko, showing his fangs. Marashenko''s body did not move. He had heard from Mr. Thrall a long time ago that this snake is quite powerful. It is not easy to kill it and cannot be treated like other snakes. As if looking at its prey, the giant snake slowly approached Malashenko. Then it opened its blood basin and opened its mouth-- At the same time, Malashenko also opened the fuse of the white phosphorous grenade and threw it into the mouth of the giant snake. Only a slightly dull explosion sounded, and a smile appeared on the corner of Captain Marashenko''s mouth. Then he closed his eyes. ... "Ah" Voldemort, who had just been resurrected, let out a heart-piercing scream: "Nagini... Nagini... Nagini..." "Master!" The humiliated Lucius Malfoy quickly supported him. He called his pet''s name in vain. Just a few months ago, after killing the Muggle named Frank, he easily made Nagini his sixth Horcrux. But now... he suddenly felt the tear of his soul. "Wormtail, find Nagini!" Voldemort screamed. Ten minutes later, they found Nagini''s body in a cave. There is also a Muggle body next to it. Its body was unscathed, which is natural... Before he had a body, Voldemort used countless spells to strengthen its body. But Nagini''s mouth was filled with white smoke. "Asshole!" Voldemort screamed as he waved his wand and cut through the inside of the giant snake bit by bit. Nagini''s internal organs were burnt and scorched, and pieces of black bones were exposed. Malfoy''s expression looked a little nauseous. "Damn Muggle!" Voldemort roared frantically. He waved his wand aimlessly, and his spells kept throwing out. Malfoy and Wormtail ran out quickly in fright. ... "Harry... Harry..." A burst of calls awakened Harry Potter. He was taken to the school hospital by Professor Dumbledore and Madam Pomfrey, and he fell into a coma when he lay on the hospital bed. Was only awakened just now. "What''s the matter?" Albus Dumbledore asked with concern. "Professor Dumbledore..." Harry said while covering his scars, "I was very angry when I saw Voldemort because his snake was killed by someone... and he was in pain!" At that moment Harry seemed to see a joy on Dumbledore''s face. But it quickly disappeared. "Take a good rest!" Professor Dumbledore said kindly. "Professor, do I need to tell you some details about Voldemort''s resurrection..." Harry said quickly. "No need!" Dumbledore waved his hand: "You take a good rest first..." Albus Dumbledore gave Madam Pomfrey a few words and walked out of the school hospital. Then he met Filch, who was cleaning, and asked casually: "Argus, did you see Alastor just now?" "You mean Professor Moody?" It took Filch a lot of effort to understand who Aristo is. Filch replied respectfully: "I see, the principal...just on the eighth floor, near your office, I met him!" Chapter 181： Li Daitao The night sky above is dark. Only a little bit of stars, shiny. Everyone on the Quidditch court, whether spectators, referees or players, their eyes were attracted by Harry Potter; at the same time they were shocked by the shocking news that Harry brought. Almost no one noticed that as one of the referees, Aristo Moody, the teacher of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class at Hogwarts, limped out of the maze at this moment. Mad Eye Moody did not go to watch Harry Potter like everyone else, but went in the opposite direction. He took advantage of no one to notice him and walked to the castle with weird steps. ... The castle was almost empty. After all, almost all the students and teachers were on the Quidditch court to watch the finals of the Triwizard Tournament. Mad-Eye Moody walked through the hall, up the stairs, and all the way up until he reached the eighth floor of the castle. Administrator Argus Filch is wiping the windows here. "Professor Moody!" he said respectfully; he had always respected the teacher and Filch. "Good morning, Mr. Filch!" The crazy-eyed man seemed to be in a good mood. This cheerful expression was not common in the past, and it made his face look more hideous. Just to say hello to Filch, Moody continued to walk towards Albus Dumbledore''s office on the eighth floor, until he reached the ugly stone monster. "Password?" Rarely, the stone monster did not neglect his duties, but seriously checked the visitors. "Honey wine." Moody replied. It was the correct password, so the stone monster gave way, and only looked around when Moody walked over. ... In Professor Albus Dumbledores office, there was a murmur of conversation. It was the wall full of portraits of old principals, men and women. Instead of snoring in their respective frames as before, they gathered in a portrait in the middle to discuss something. "Don''t be sad, Dalys!" Principal Chris Evra comforted a witch beside him. "Hey, you said that brat, why did he die like this..." Phineas Black sighed, "I always feel that his life is hard." "Maybe it''s just a rumor, let''s ask in detail when Dumbledore returns!" Principal Dexter Foster said in a low voice. At this time, the office door was opened. Mad-eyed Moody, with gray hair, limped in. The portraits of the principal thought Dumbledore was back, and they all looked in the direction of the door... At first glance, it turned out to be just an ordinary teacher, and then looked away disappointed. Moody walked to Dumbledore''s desk, then he took a small bag from his arms. Then he poured the contents of the bag little by little under a tall, gilded perch behind the door. The black-gray dust looks like something left after burning. "Hey, don''t mess with things!" Phineas Black couldn''t help but yelled, "There is a phoenix living there!" "Yes." Moody''s magic eyes turned to the back of his head, looked at Principal Black, and blinked gently at him. The hideous appearance shocked the principal who had lived for more than a hundred: "One Phoenix." At this moment, there was a tremor in the ashes, and then a small, wrinkled chick poked its head out of the ashes and looked around. Moody''s scarred hand touched the chick lightly, and at the same time placed a few herbal leaves in front of her. "Oh, my God!" Black looked surprised: "Isn''t this the stupid bird? It actually died again..." "Fox is not stupid at all!" Moody said casually: "She is smart!" "I think I have more say than you in this respect!" Phineas Black couldn''t help but sarcastically: "I watched this stupid bird grow up, and I also witnessed how much she was born again. Times..." Moody ignored Phineas, but walked to Dumbledore''s desk. He first moved the silverware, books, and newspapers of Dumbledore on the table aside. Then he began to flip things from his pockets and put them in the empty spots on the table. The first thing I took out was a map made of parchment. "The prank is over!" Moody took his wand and tapped on the map, then whispered. The handwriting on the map disappeared little by little, and soon it became like a piece of ordinary parchment. Then there was a wand as long as a walking stick, and Moody threw it on the table. Then there was a dense notebook for writing, and an empty curved wine bottle. "What the **** are you doing?" Phineas Black asked curiously. Moody continued to do strange things. He took off the prosthetic leg of his right leg and placed it next to Dumbledore''s bench; finally he pulled out the magic eye and placed it on his desk. The portrait of the principal on a wall is now staring at him curiously and surprised. Staring intently at Asto Moody''s torn face-- ... Yes, Moody''s face began to deform. Those mutilated wounds were restored to order a little bit; the skin became smoother, and the mutilated nose became longer and smaller. The long gray hair was shortening and turned dark brown. The broken leg regrown within a few seconds; a gray eyeball appeared in the bald eye socket. "Good evening, dear principals!" The boy who seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, turned around and greeted the principals. "Ah..." Phineas Black let out a strange cry: "Unbelievable!" "Merlin''s beard!" Dexter Foster rubbed his eyesDalice, look at it..." Principal Chris Evra screamed. "Don''t make a noise, I saw it!" Principal Dairis Derwent said impatiently, her eye circles still red. "What did you do?" She looked at the boy in front of her, and her tone became gentler: "If I remember correctly, what you turned into with the compound decoction just now should be Hogwar The teacher of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class in Cis?" "No!" Jon Hart shook his head: "Actually, he is a Death Eater!" With that said, he finally took out a crystal bottle and put it together with the pile of things before. The crystal bottle contains a small amount of transparent liquid. Finally, Jon Hart stretched. There was a relieved expression on his face, and then he sat down on Dumbledore''s chair with his legs raised. Chapter 182： Jon and Dumbledore What kind of person is Albus Dumbledore? Rita Skeeter called him "a sinister conspirator." In the eyes of Harry Potter and members of the Order of the Phoenix, he may be "a kind and majestic elder." Dumbledore is such a contradictory combination. On the one hand, he will treat his friends, subordinates and students kindly, give them help and trust when they are most difficult, and will not care about their mistakes... On the other hand, in order to win, he will do whatever it takes to sacrifice his own life, let alone other people; everything is his pawn... With foresight, Jon Hart can have a deep understanding of Dumbledore, which is one of his advantages. So in the previous years, he has been trying to keep his distance from Dumbledore. ... But destiny seems to be joking with him! Starting from spitting out his name in the Goblet of Fire, and even more prepared to say, it was from the secret release of Buckbeak and Black a year ago; Jon found that he and Dumbledore began to be firmly tied together. In a sense, this is not a bad thing. In the past year, following Dumbledore, he has learned a lot...Many of them, even if he spent seven years in any magic school, he would not have access to it. As an ordinary wizard, he may be touched by Dumbledore''s trust and teachings, be overwhelmed by Dumbledore''s personality, and will do his best for Dumbledore! And Dumbledore will play big chess on him, making him a piece of the victory puzzle...At the same time, Dumbledore will try his best to give him a more perfect ending. Newt Scamander is like this, Severus Snape is like this, and Harry Potter is like this... But I am different. He is not Newt, Snape, or Harry; he is Jon Hart. He will not walk safely on the path that Albus Dumbledore arranged for him. It is too dangerous! Because Jon has always believed that Dumbledore overestimated himself. As a foreseeable traverser, relying on the traversal bonus, he can do many things perfectly; but this does not mean that he has such strength. It''s like in the Triwizard Tournament that you can easily crush Fleur Delacour and Victor Krum; but if you change to an unfamiliar event, you may be beyond the reach. This is not arrogant, but a fact. I am only a third-year student, and it is clear how many catties I have. But Dumbledore didn''t know this! Perhaps in the eyes of Dumbledore, he is a genius who is not in the world? Is it a genius at the same level as him when he was young and Grindelwald when he was young? Dumbledore may feel that certain tasks are not difficult for him, but in fact they may be quite dangerous. Once the crossing bonus is lost, and if Dumbledore has to follow the route arranged by Dumbledore and face this danger, the risk of death will be greatly increased. Jon didn''t feel it necessary to take this risk. So Jon has been thinking about how to get rid of the relationship with Dumbledore for most of the past half year. This is very difficult. I am a warrior of Hogwarts and a protg of Dumbledore; I am afraid that most of the wizarding world already knows this. Maybe before the Triwizard Tournament I still have the hope of transferring to France, but after that, it became a cloud. There was no reason to break with Dumbledore, and Jon didn''t have the guts. Since Dumbledore put his name into the Goblet of Fire (Jon can be sure, it can only be him, no one can do it except him), Jon has realized this deeply. However, there is another chance! Before the second project, Jon thought of this opportunity. That is, let Jon Hart die! Only death can end all this. Fortunately, the third project can give Jon a chance to die. ... The portraits of the principal on the wall have much less discussion. After a brief period of shock and joy, they soon realized what was wrong with it. All the principals returned to their portraits, silently waiting for the follow-up results. The door of the principal''s office was pushed open. Albus Dumbledore walked in. "What''s the matter?" He asked with a serious face, looking at Jon. Dumbledore''s eyes were not surprised, but doubtful. "Alastor Moody is a Death Eater." Jon stood up and gave Dumbledore his seat. "More accurately, it was the Death Eater Barty Crouch Jr. in disguise; it was K. Mr. Rauch''s son, who is still alive, has returned to serving the Death Eaters and killed his father!" Dumbledore did not sit down, he still stood there. Even after hearing such a shocking news, the expression on Dumbledore''s face did not fluctuate: "I guessed something... So, that corpse?" "Yes!" Jon nodded: "He attacked me and tried to control me with Imperius... But fortunately, Fox saved me, and I broke the Imperius and knocked him down! " "I always carry Veritaserum with me; because this is the first advanced potion I have formulated under the teachings of Professor Snape." Jon explained calmly: "After feeding it to Barty Crouch Jr., I learned an amazing plan from him. The Goblet of Fire is actually a door key. He leads to a tomb where he will compete in the Triwizard Tournament. The champion Harry Potter sent it over, where he used Harry''s blood to resurrect the mysterious man." "Voldemort... the correct name..." Dumbledore frowned. "You have enough strength, so you can be fearless!" Jon smiled and gave Dumbledore an apologetic look: "But I''m sorry, I don''t think I am qualified." "What then?" Dumbledore did not continue to correct Jon''s name Jon picked up a silver mouse on the table, played with it carefully, and said casually: "Then, I realized that I was doing something bad...because from Barty Crouch Jr., I knew that apart from him, the other planner of the whole plan was Peter Pediru, and Mr. Pediru..." While talking, Jon put the silver mouse back on the table. "So, I know that if I don''t continue this action, you may be ruined!" Jon said with a smile: "So... although I don''t know if I did it right!" At this moment, Jon felt Dumbledore''s blue eyes staring at him. He lowered his head, stretched out his hand, teasing Fox, who was only a fist. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 183： maze Time went back a few hours ago. In the afternoon, the third event of the Triwizard Tournament just started. Following Mr. Ludo Bagmans short whistle, Jon Hart walked into the maze amidst the cheers of the audience. After entering the maze, Jon immediately slowed down, and at the same time looked around without hesitation. He is waiting for someone. To be precise, waiting for fake Moody, or Barty Crouch Jr.. This is why Jon deliberately rescued four hostages at the same time in the second project. Rescue the four hostages, then the other players have no hostages to save...especially Harry Potter. In this way, Harry''s score will be much lower than his own, and the time to enter the maze will be much longer than his own at night. In this case, the most anxious one is undoubtedly Little Crouch. I entered the maze nearly an hour earlier, which means that Harry Potter, who can only enter the venue more than an hour later, wants to lift the Goblet of Fire, and the odds are already very low. This is unacceptable for little Crouch who wants to use Harry''s blood to resurrect Master Tom. A few months after the end of the second project, Jon had been extremely cautious, and with Dumbledore''s guarantee, he did not give Little Crouch any chance of harming himself. In order to ensure that Harry gets the trophy, then Barty Crouch Jr. has only one choice- Then it is to enter the maze in the name of the referee, and then knock himself down in the maze... Of course Jon considered it personally from the perspective of Little Crouch, he was more inclined that Little Crouch would try to control himself with Imperius. , Order yourself to kill Furong or Krum, which will be slightly more convenient. Little Crouch is indeed an excellent wizard. He was a very good student during Hogwarts, and later learned a lot from his master Tom. However, in Jon''s view, little Crouch''s actual combat experience is not rich. After all, he went to Azkaban as soon as he graduated, and then he was locked in the house with the Imperius Curse for so many years... It was released only a few months ago. After accidentally hooking up with Fox, coupled with his proficiency in Occlumency, which can effectively fight the Imperius Curse, Jon feels that he has a great chance of winning and is worth a bet. ... The development of the facts is similar to the plan. Less than five minutes after Jon entered the maze, he encountered a dementor. Just after he summoned the patron saint and tore the dementor in half, the fake Moody appeared behind him. Because of the magic eye that can see through everything, plus Harry Potter''s live spot map... The fake Moody didn''t spend much effort and found Jon. "The soul is out of the body ()!" Only Moody''s hoarse voice came from behind. Jon only felt a blank in his mind, and at the same time he felt a strong sense of happiness, which made him a little unable to control himself... But he quickly used Occlumency to expel this foreign emotion from his mind go. At the same time, Fox''s hopeful singing sounded from the top of the maze. Like the ball escape bird, the phoenix is ??born to travel through space; after Jon heard Moodys footsteps, he immediately pressed the phoenix mark on his shoulder...feeding Foxs precious months Herbs are not fed for nothing. The simultaneous effect of Phoenix''s singing and Occlumency, easily helped Jon get rid of the control of the Imperius Curse. The brave Fox pounced on the fake Moody, leaving several claw marks on his face, and at the same time grabbed his magic eye alive from his eye socket... The frustrated fake Moody fired a green light at Phoenix...Poor Fox fell like a kite with a broken line onto the corridor of the maze and turned into a pile of black-gray ashes. While Fake Moody''s attention was attracted by Fox, he did not pay attention to himself "controlled" by the Imperius Curse. Jon raised his wand, pointed it at the fake Moody, and roared: "Stupefy!" ... There was no accident, Jon and Fox stunned the fake Moody. He took away the fake Moody''s wand with the flying curse, and then Jon used the smash curse again, breaking the opponent''s two arms. After ensuring Moody''s complete loss of combat power, Jon collected all the ashes that Fox had turned into after his death and put them in a bag. "Enervate!" He awakened the fake Moody from his coma, and then dropped a few drops of Veritaserum into his mouth. The fake Moody slowly changed back to Barty Crouch Jr., and then he told the truth little by little. Including how he escaped from Azkaban... How to be controlled at home by father Barty Crouch with Imperius... How to make the mark of the Dark Devil in the World Cup... How was it rescued by Voldemort and Wormtail, and then controlled his father with Imperius... Then how did he trick Moody into opening the door in his father''s name, and then subdued Moody with his father and Wormtail. Of course, in the past year, he has "helped" Harry in various projects; and finally killed his father by himself... Jon was familiar with all of this, but he still wrote it all down in his notebook...Of course he also asked Barty Crouch Jr. more questions... For example, the details of his contact with Voldemort, Wormtail, mutual titles, etc... These contents are less than expected. The devout Death Eater and his master Tom have only been in contact for a few days before coming to Hogwarts as an undercover agent. Jon also wrote all these in his notebook. ... Knowing everything he wanted to know from Barty Crouch Jr., Jon took out a small bottle of compound decoction containing his hair and poured it into Barty Crouch Jrs mouth. Seeing Barty Crouch Jr. becoming himself a little bit, Jon took out the kettle on his neck again, with a little compound soup inside. Jon will drink these compound decoctions with Moody''s hair, and then put Moody''s prosthetic limbs and magic eyes on himself. After changing his clothes with Barty Crouch Jr., who had become himself, Jon found the map of the living spot in his pocket again. With a live map and magic eye the maze is no longer a problem. Jon can see through the content behind the wall through the magic eye, thus easily avoiding the surrounding traps. With "Jon Hart" in a coma, he arrived near the Goblet of Fire in less than twenty minutes. Three eight-eyed giant spiders lie in ambush in the corner, preparing to sneak attack the contestants. Jon lost a few spores of the Devil''s Web... A few minutes later, all the eight-eyed giant spiders suffocated and died. Walking near the Goblet of Fire, he placed the unconscious "Jon Hart" here. Then the corpses of the three eight-eyed giant spiders were placed sideways beside "Jon Hart". ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 184： Confrontation The atmosphere in the principal''s office seems a bit wrong at this time... Especially after Jon recounted what he did in the maze. "Really?" Albus Dumbledore raised his head and asked solemnly, "What about Mr. Krum and Miss Delacour?" Jon nodded: "In order to ensure that Harry Potter can smoothly pick up the Goblet of Fire, so I became Professor Alastor Moody and found them based on the location given to me by this map; While knocking them out, the red signal was lit to help them out." While talking, Jon pointed to the map of the spot on the table. Dumbledore frowned slightly. "I think it''s not against the rules, Professor." Jon asked, "There is no rule for the third event. Contestants cannot shoot each other in the maze!" "Of course!" Dumbledore nodded solemnly: "In a sense, Jon, you did me a great favor." Then, he fell silent. ... The expression on the principal''s face seemed a little gloomy. He sat down on the chair and patted the desk lightly. The ugly and little chick looked reluctantly at the herbs around him; then fluttered its wings and flew to Dumbledore''s side. "Can I know the reason?" Dumbledore raised his head after being silent for an unknown amount of time. Jon certainly understood what Dumbledore was asking. "Because I''m scared!" Jon answered honestly. "I''m just a wizard born in a non-wizard family, and I''m also an object of mystery and his supporters. I have my parents, and they have no power to bind chickens. Any Death Eater can kill them. Cruel killing..." "I just told you that you are the most powerful wizard in the world, so you don''t have to be afraid of the mysterious person, you can call his name directly; but I am different, I am just a third grade student... Maybe I have some talents, But I just want to spend these years at Hogwarts safely..." Jon sighed, then looked up at Dumbledores pale blue eyes: "So, Professor Dumbledore, why do you put my name in the Goblet of Fire?" "Can I know the reason?" Jon added. The entire principal''s office fell into complete silence. Almost all the portraits of the principal stared at this side intently... All of them held their breath and made no sound as much as possible. The ugly chick on the desk seemed to have noticed something wrong. It was a little scared and buried its head in its wings that hadn''t grown hair yet. ... Dumbledore opened his mouth... At that moment, Jon almost felt that he was about to say something to himself. But the principal, he finally held back. "I''m sorry, Jon..." Dumbledore''s voice became a little deep: "I am a very selfish person, more selfish than you think... This has never changed." "Me too, Professor." Jon nodded: "I am a very timid person, much more timid than you think..." "But your little brain is more flexible than I thought!" Dumbledore raised his head: "To be honest, I always felt that I could be considered as a complete solution, but I never expected such an''accident''... " "Maybe because you overestimated me..." Jon shrugged: "That''s why I accidentally made such a wrong judgment!" "Then what are you going to do from now on?" Dumbledore asked softly. "Jon Hart is dead." Jon said calmly: "The mysterious man killed him with his own hands...so this name has disappeared from this world. Both Death Eaters and mysterious people will forget him... " "So they won''t notice that a young wizard appeared in France..." Jon said pleadingly: "So, Professor, I need your help!" "My help?" Dumbledore was stunned. "Don''t you have a lot of friends in Paris, or Boston..." Jon quickly laughed with him: "Maybe you can write a letter of introduction for me?" It seemed that Dumbledore took a few seconds to understand the meaning of this passage. "Aren''t you dead?" He asked with a smile. "Yes...so I''d better stay at Boothbaton or Iphamoni...not let Death Eaters and mysterious people find out that I''m still alive..." "Mr. Hart, don''t you think your request is a bit excessive?" Dumbledore said dubiously. "Oh, I almost forgot!" Jon patted his forehead, then took out a notebook from his pocket. "What''s this?" Dumbledore seemed interested. "I mentioned to you that I gave Barty Crouch Jr. Veritaserum and he told me a lot..." Jon spread his notebook on the table: "There is a very shocking news. Although Barty Crouch Jr. is a loyal supporter of the mysterious man, he actually did not meet with the mysterious man for the first time until August last year!" "The meeting time is also very short, only a few days... They are actually very strange." Jon paused and continued: "But the mysterious man trusts little Crouch; after all, are they reborn parents? , Understandable..." "So I learned some details through Veritaserum... such as his name for the mysterious person, Wormtail, and the tone of voice..." "Oh?" Dumbledore said in a slightly frivolous tone, and suddenly became serious: "So..." "It''s Jon Hart who died, but Alastor Moody, the professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts, is still alive!" Jon said with a smile. "Could it be that you are willing to help me break into the Death Eaters?" Dumbledore gave Jon a look in disbelief. "No, UU reading , my acting skills are obviously not good enough." Jon shook his head: "But obviously, there is a more suitable candidate..." He blinked at Dumbledore. Dumbledore seemed to understand, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I think Alastor would be happy to do this, especially after being imprisoned by a Death Eater for a year, he is happy to add more The culprit of the crime, take Azkaban." "So Jon Hart has to die, right, professor?" Jon tentatively asked, "Then my request, can you agree to it?" "I think so..." Dumbledore said gently, "But before that, I also have a request..." . vertex Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! ~： Sorry, take a day off I have been embarrassed by the paper review these days... I was beaten back twice by the boss, Tomorrow is the last day, and I have to make it last tonight. ... Now this plot was originally a climax point, As a result, because I have been too busy lately, I feel procrastinated and poor... So sorry, take a day off! There will be at least four updates tomorrow Chapter 185： Angry minister "What request?" Jon asked quickly. Albus Dumbledore didn''t seem anxious. "But this request, I have to tell you later." He said calmly: "Because now, we have to prepare something. When the mysterious man returns, there are still many things that I need to deal with!" As he said, he waved to Jon unconfirmed...then he strode towards the office door. Jon hesitated for a moment, but decided to follow. Just stepping out of this semicircular office, Jon felt like he was being splashed with cold water in an instant... lowered his head, his whole body presented an illusory feeling, as if he had merged with the surrounding environment. Dumbledore turned his head, nodded slightly at him, and motioned for him to follow. Illusion spell! Undoubtedly, this is not the first time Jon has come into contact with this spell...Dumbledore used this spell on him at this time a year ago in order to rescue the eagle-headed horse-winged beast Buckbeak. ... Following Dumbledore, Jon, who was invisible, went down the spiral staircase. When passing by the ugly stone monster, Jon noticed that the stone monster was quietly winking at his position, and at the same time he showed a husky smile. But it was only for a moment, and the stone monster soon raised its head high and resumed its usual high coldness. Because on the other side of it, several people were arguing loudly. Jon didnt take much effort to recognize that one of the voices belonged to Professor Minerva McGonagall, and the other was Professor Severus Snapeas for the last flustered and somewhat funny voice, It seems to belong to Cornell Fudge, Minister of Magic. Fudge''s voice looked a little nervous. "What''s the matter?" Dumbledore came out and asked loudly. Jon seized the opportunity to quietly walk into a corner without letting the two professors and one minister find himself. "Minerva and Severus told me... they actually believed the false and funny story that the boy told... they believed that the mysterious man was back..." Fudge stammered. "Yes." Dumbledore nodded: "I believe it too!" "It''s impossible!" Fudge tried to put on an unbelievable look: "You should know, Dumbledore... The mysterious man has disappeared for thirteen years... for thirteen years... he was already gone... " "But he''s back now!" Dumbledore''s tone of voice did not show a trace... He seemed to be saying, "I got a stupid bird and got lost a few days ago, and I''m back now", so relaxed. "Are you kidding, Dumbledore!" Fudge looked a little embarrassed and angry: "There is no evidence, do you just believe what a vain and ridiculous boy... He insisted on telling us this time last year, Sirius -Black is innocent, and then... this boy, Harry Potter..." "Don''t say that about Potter!" Professor McGonagall screamed. "This is the truth!" Fudge stomped fiercely: "I read, "Daily Prophet," above..." "I don''t think that Rita Skeeter''s evaluation of Potter will be any guest official!" Professor McGonagall stepped in front of Fudge, her lips pressed tightly: "Minister!" The last name was almost roared. Fudge seemed to be deterred by her, and he couldn''t help but step back. "Potter didn''t lie!" Snape also walked forward a few steps, his voice looked a little gloomy: "Because of another boy, he won''t die for nothing..." After all, he tore open his sleeves. From Jon''s perspective, Snape could clearly see what was on his right arm. A huge skeleton, a large python appeared from the skeleton''s mouth, like a tongue. More precisely, it is a gleaming "Mark of the Dark Demon"! "He is calling us!" Snape''s tone sounded as if he had just returned from hell: "His power is restored... You know who I mean..." "Oh..." Fudge made a strange cry as if he had been bitten by something. He took a few steps back hastily, and almost tripped over one of the outstretched feet of the stone monster... It seemed that this stupid stone was intentional. "Crazy guys...in this school are crazy guys..." Connelly Fudge screamed hysterically, "I don''t know what tricks you are playing with your people, Dumbledore, but I have heard enough. ..." "Dumbledore, see what you have done. Let a murderous basilisk run in the school for more than half a year; let a fierce fugitive Black break into the campus many times; hire a werewolf and keep a hybrid giant, Or decide what to teach the students without asking the Ministry of Magic..." Fudge roared angrily: "I have had enough!" While talking, he backed away. When he retreated to the end of the corridor, Fudge suddenly raised his head: "He won''t be back, Dumbledore, he can''t..." But looking at Dumbledore''s determined expression, he felt as if he had received a heavy punch in the head...The Minister of Magic finally escaped here. ... The expressions on the faces of Professor McGonagall and Professor Snape both looked unusually angry. However, Dumbledore calmly gave them orders: "Minerva, please go to Hagrid''s hut and call Hagrid... If Mrs. Maxim is willing, she can come too!" "Yes, principal!" Professor McGonagall nodded. "Severus, go and hit the willow and sign a **** dog that is alive and kicking there... Be careful don''t let it bite!" Professor Snape seemed a little surprised by the order, but he finally nodded. Albus Dumbledore was alone at the door of the principal''s office. Of course, there is also Jon who has been used the phantom spell. "Connelly and his magical world have lived a stable life for more than a decade. They have lost their courage..." Dumbledore seemed to say to himself: "So when faced with a real threat, their first choice It is to escape and choose to deceive yourself!" "Principal, are you ridiculing me with the help of the minister?" Jon in the shadow couldn''t help but speak. "Of course not..." Dumbledore shook his head: "Evasion is also divided into many types... But I personally feel that I bury my head in the sand like an ostrich, which is a bit stupid!" Jon didn''t know how to answer the conversation. "Let''s go!" Dumbledore suggested. "We have to go and see poor Alastor." Chapter 186： Man in wooden box A few minutes later, they arrived at the office of the teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts. The expression on Dumbledores face looked very cautious. He first stopped Jon and told Jon not to move; then he raised his wand and walked in first... After confirming the safety inside, he motioned to Jon to follow Go up. Jon also followed into the office and saw a lot of weird stuff inside. "Black Magic Detector, Detector, Mirror Mirror..." Dumbledore whispered, and at the same time he fell into thinking: "Where should I hide?" Jon quickly found the big box with seven keyholes in a row... but he didn''t think there was any need to remind him. Soon, Dumbledore also turned his attention to the box. "I think it should be here!" he whispered. The elderberry''s wand was lightly pointed at the box, and the first lock on the box was opened. A large pile of books of all kinds of spells appeared inside. Dumbledore closed the box again and opened the second lock with his wand control. This time, it was a broken sight glass, quill pen and parchment. Close the box again and unlock the third lock. This time, what appeared was a silver cloak. ... Every time a lock is opened, the space and content that appear in the box are completely different. Dumbledore tried quite patiently... Until the seventh lock was also opened... This time, the box was dark and nothing was seen. "It seems we have to go down, Jon!" Dumbledore said. After all, he jumped into the box and disappeared. Jon didn''t hesitate, and jumped into the box. What appeared in the box was a small room... to be precise, it was a cellar-like basement. There was a person locked in an iron cage... He was lying in the cage, completely in a coma. This type of cage immediately gave Jon a bad association... But when he was held in secret for a year, it turned out to be an old man with a disabled body and gray hair. It was even more terrifying! The real Alastor Moody was lying in the cage, he looked skinny, as if he was asleep... His wooden legs were missing, the eyelids of the magic eyes were empty, and the gray hair was missing a few strands. "Poor Alastor!" Dumbledore sighed. ... The two people carried the real Mad-Eye Moody from the cell in the box. He is now lying on the bed in the Office of Defense Against the Dark Arts. "I have been under the Imperius Curse, the Stunning Curse, and I look weak!" Dumbledore said softly, "But it''s still alive and there is no danger to life!" The gray, fist-sized ugly bird suddenly appeared from there. "Fox, go tell Poppy..." Dumbledore ordered to her: "Tell her there is another patient and ask her to prepare a more secretive ward; in ten minutes, the patient will be sent there." Fox nodded and flapped her wings; she turned into a flame and disappeared. Dumbledore put the cloak on Moody''s body, covering him tightly; at the same time, he raised his wand and began to remove Moody''s coma and Imperius. Jon thought for a while, flipped through his pocket for a long time, and found a small bottle of bright red potion; at the same time, he did not forget to take out his notebook. Mad Eye Moody''s eyelids seemed to blink slightly. The spell on him was lifted. "Enervate!" Dumbledore said in a low voice. At the same time, a warm red light hit Moody''s chest. Alastor Moody opened his eyes, his eyes were blank and he looked very weak. "Oh, resuscitation potion!" Dumbledore suddenly saw the small bottle of bright red potion that Jon had placed next to the bed. He cried out in surprise, "Good job!" He quickly opened the crystal bottle and handed it to Moody''s mouth. The weak mad-eyed man, like a hungry traveler in the desert, sucked the potion in it frantically, not forgetting to lick the mouth of the bottle. Finally, he completely regained consciousness, although still very weak. "Albus..." he said weakly. Jon also took a few steps back with interest to prevent the excellent Auror from discovering his trace. ... "Are you all right, my old friend?" Dumbledore asked concerned. "It''s worse than ever!" Aristo Moody struggled to get up from the bed and scanned the surroundings: "Where is the Xibei?" He asked anxiously. "Don''t worry!" Dumbledore sat on the edge of the bed and patted him on the shoulder. "Tell me what happened?" Strictly speaking, Mad Eye Moody does not have much memory of the past year. However, he didn''t rush and said everything he knew. Including how Crouch, Little Crouch and Peter made him open the door and knocked him down. And after that, Little Crouch put Moody into custody; in the cell he used to detain the Death Eaters... In the days that followed, Little Crouch would come over every day and use the Imperius Curse to force him to tell the usual Some details of his; at the same time plucking his hair every day... After saying all this, Mad-Eye Moody looked at Dumbledore again: "Albus, how is that Xibei goods?" "He is dead." Dumbledore said quietly, "Voldemort killed him." "Voldemort, it''s impossible..." Moody looked a little surprised. "Nothing is impossible..." Dumbledore briefly told Moody about the death of Barty Crouch Jr., but he didn''t mention the existence of Jon. "So... he''s dead..." Moody murmured, "And Voldemort is resurrected?" Regarding Voldemort''s resurrection Moody''s expression did not seem too surprised. At least it was much better than Fudge before. "That''s right!" Dumbledore nodded and handed a notebook to Moody''s. "It''s worth noting that Barty Crouch Jr. has very little contact with Voldemort; although he is loyal, he is not even a qualified Death Eater now. He doesn''t even have the mark of the Dark Devil!" Lido said slowly. Moody''s weakened eyes shone with a ray of light... He said hurriedly: "Albus, apart from you and me... Who else knows that Barty Crouch Jr. is dead?" "There is also a young friend, but he can be trusted!" "Very good!" Mad-eyed Moody nodded, and a smile appeared on his hideous and weak face: "That Xibei had disguised me for a year at Hogwarts... Now, it''s my turn to disguise him!" Chapter 187： At Hogwarts A few minutes later, Madam Pomfrey hurried over. But before that, Dumbledore had already used Transfiguration to make Moody''s deformed face, which had been thin due to his weakness, become round and round again; the broken hair also grew back for him. This also makes Mad-Eye Moody''s current appearance less strange than usual. "Professor Moody!" After Madam Pomfrey walked in, she couldn''t help screaming, "Principal Dumbledore, what happened to him?" "Alastor has some trouble in the maze!" Dumbledore explained: "But I want to rest for a few days, I should be able to recover!" "Leave it to me, principal!" Madam Pomfrey quickly helped the real Mad-Eye Moody and led him to the school hospital. Before leaving, Moody reached out to Dumbledore. "Don''t worry, Alastor..." Dumbledore said from behind, "I''ll send your magic eyes, prosthetic limbs and crutches to them later." ... With the departure of Moody and Madam Pomfrey, Dumbledore took Jon and walked out of the Office of the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher. "Where shall we go now?" Jon in the shadow asked quickly. But there is no room for Dumbledore to answer... "Albus!" A panting voice came from behind them. It was a portrait...Principal Phineas Black appeared on a portrait next to it. "What''s the matter, Phineas?" Dumbledore was a little surprised. "Why didn''t you tell me... that **** dog is actually my great-grandson of my scumbag who betrayed the family and blood!" Phineas Black shouted. "I think..." Dumbledore stuck his tongue out: "Maybe I forgot..." "Damn... you go back to the office and have a look!" Phineas sighed, "My scum-great-grandson is about to fight the potions teacher!" "Really, I''ll go back right away!" Dumbledore nodded towards the portrait. "I''m afraid I will be with you, Jon!" Dumbledore waved to Jon in the shadows: "You can go around the school now... There are still several hours left for the phantom spell, you Just come back to my office before twelve oclock tonight, thats it! After speaking, Dumbledore hurried upstairs. ... This time it was Jon''s turn to be here. Within a few seconds, Dumbledore could no longer see the figure. He was left alone in the street in the corridor on the fourth floor. After hesitating for a moment, he looked around. "Forget it... just as Dumbledore said, just walk around the school!" Jon made a decision. He walked along the stairs and headed downstairs...Because the whole person was in a state of invisibility, he had to avoid the students on the stairs deliberately. It was getting dark and people scattered on the stairs. Along the way, Jon saw many acquaintances. Some can be called, some can''t be called... He saw Zacharys-Smith walking towards Hufflepuffs common room with the support of several Hufflepuff students; Zacharys right hand was bandaged. These few Hufflepuff students, who were extremely active on weekdays, barely said a word along the way. Next to the common room, Cedric Diggory leaned against the window, quietly blowing the wind, looking at the scenery outside; Qiu-Zhang was beside him, as if comforting him. Jon stopped and watched quietly. But he did not follow, because he was afraid of being spotted when he turned over the barrel. ... Jon continued to wander aimlessly in the castle. Out of the basement, came to the hall. The atmosphere here has also become more solemn than ever. Jon could hardly hear any laughter, and the whole hall was almost silent; except for the long Slytherin table, which was slightly noisy. At Hufflepuffs long table, Hannah Abbott, Heloise Midgen, Susan Burns and their eyes are all red... At the same time Jon also saw the Fat Friar, the ghost of Hufflepuff who had a good relationship with him. It floated quietly in front of the hall door, saying nothing. The ghost of Gryffindor almost comforted him by Nick, headless. "Don''t be sad, what if he becomes a ghost like us?" "But he didn''t die in Hogwarts..." The fat monk sighed. "Don''t say anything, it''s just a person who died..." Professor Bins''s ghost suddenly floated over. He could hardly find a place outside of the magic history classroom... While speaking, he couldn''t help sighing. ... Jon walked out of the castle. Then wandering around aimlessly, he first arrived at the greenhouse. Through the window of the greenhouse, he saw Professor Sprout slumped in the middle of a pile of weeds; her body was covered with mud, but she didn''t notice it... Professor Sprout''s appearance showed unprecedented decadence. Jon came to Hogsmeade again, and he saw Hermione Granger sitting quietly by the lake. Ron Weasley walked up to her and asked loudly, "Don''t you go to see Harry, Hermione?" "You go first..." A bleak smile appeared on Hermione''s face: "I''ll be quiet!" Ron glanced at her, and finally left; Hermione picked up the pebbles next to him and threw them into the lake one by one. Finally, Jon came to Quidditch Stadium. By the side of the maze on the court, neither Fleur Delacour nor Victor Krum left. Their eyes still looked at the direction of the maze. ... After thinking about it carefully, he felt that he would still return to the castle. Mainly, now Jon also wants to find a place to be quiet. He walked all the way to the eighth floor first, and arrived in front of the responsive house, ready to go in and take a look... After all, there are two Horcruxes left here, although he hasn''t decided whether to destroy them now. But someone has stayed here. Natalie Pavlova is here, beside the portrait of the troll beating Panama... She is facing a mirror. The expression on the little girl''s face is strange; she tries hard to smile into the mirror. But every time I laughed so ugly, and kept crying... ... In the end, Jon didn''t get close to the House of Request. He walked slowly from the eighth floor to the basement. During that time, Jon passed by the portrait in the kitchen. He seemed to hear something, coming from the kitchen, like the sob of a house elf. Ignoring the voice, Jon continued walking. Finally, he came to the door of the potions classroom. Jon stopped. Because he heard the sound coming from inside... The voice of Astoria and her sister! Chapter 188： Dumbledores request Jon wanted to leave silently again just like before. But in the end, he chose to stop... Gently pushed open the door of the potions classroom, he slowed down and walked in. The movements were very light, and the two girls inside never noticed an invisible person broke into the classroom. Astoria sat in her usual potions class seat... and Daphne Greengrass sat in Jon''s usual seat. A series of tears flowed silently from Astoria''s sad face, but there was no cry, but the tears kept running down. The tears seemed to flow continuously, never stopped... Her eyes were already a little swollen from crying, and it was distressing to look at. The double-sided mirror Jon bought before was placed on the table in front of her. Unfortunately, the other mirror was tightly wrapped in parchment and placed in Jon''s bag. Therefore, it is impossible for her to see anything on it. However, her swollen eyes have never been removed from the mirror. Daphne Greengrass held her sister tightly in her arms. "Forget all this..." She comforted softly: "Just as if all this is just a nightmare, just as if he never appeared..." "I don''t believe it, sister...I don''t believe it..." Astoria said in a hoarse voice, "Joon obviously promised me... He said that at the end of the semester, he will visit our home... In a few days, this semester will be over..." "He is dead" "I don''t believe... I clearly saw his eyes in the mirror..." She sobbed again. The hoarse cry was so bitter, as if it had been soaked in coptis water. It''s a pity that Daphne''s comfort didn''t seem to have any effect, and it didn''t even make her sister feel a little bit better. Instead, tears appeared on her own face. ... Jon felt that his emotions were gradually out of control. His eyes also began to become sour. Jon wanted to rush over, hug her, and hold her in his arms... and then tell her that he was actually alive... if it hadn''t been for Occlumency to force him to maintain his remaining sanity. The remaining sanity prevented Jon from doing this. After all, once you expose yourself, all your previous actions will become useless. He took a deep breath, then forced himself out of the potions classroom. The sound of Astoria''s sobbing was still in my ear. Jon covered his ears and fled from here. He ran a long distance... Finally, he stopped again. Then he took out the other of the double-sided mirror from his pocket, and carefully tore open the parchment wrapped outside... Through the double-sided mirror, he saw Astoria''s face clearly; at the same time, he listened to her crying. However, Astoria couldn''t see anything, because of the existence of the phantom curse on Jon. He sighed slightly, then wrapped the mirror in parchment again and put it in his arms. ... It was late, although it was not yet 12 o''clock. But Jon no longer wanted to wander in the castle, he went straight to the eighth floor. At the door of the principal''s office, the ugly stone monster half-closed his eyes and noticed that Jon was coming. However, the stone monster seemed to feel that Jon''s mood was not very good...It was busy, pretending to unintentionally move a leg, and let go of the passage, watching Jon walk past, the stone monster was relieved. Walking into Dumbledores office, Jon noticed that there were obvious signs of fighting on the wall or on the bookcase... On the edge of a portrait, Jon even saw claw marks... "You don''t know how Professor Snape taught my scumbag great-grandson!" Principal Phineas-Black said happily. The change is normal, and Jon will definitely go over and join in the fun. It''s a pity that he is out of this mood today. ... Albus Dumbledore wore half-moon glasses and read the newspaper at his desk. "Professor!" Jon reminded softly. "Decided?" Dumbledore raised his head and asked gently. Jon hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded. "I just contacted a few French friends!" Dumbledore didn''t seem to see the strangeness on Jon''s face, and he continued: "You will have a new identity... a fourth-grade student from Boothbatton ..." "I''ve mentioned it to Mrs. Maxim, and she agreed!" Dumbledore continued, "Of course she didn''t know you were Jon Hart, I just told her that you are mine. A distant relative!" While talking, Dumbledore handed over a complete material. Jon glanced, and the materials didn''t seem to have any problems... "Professor..." Jon only felt his own voice, becoming a little hoarse. "Of course, Jon!" Dumbledore''s tone suddenly became serious: "I mentioned to you before, for you, I also have a request..." Wandering around the school in the afternoon, Jon almost forgot about it. "Go ahead, principal..." Jon said quickly. "First of all, this is just a request. Whether you agree or not depends on you..." Dumbledore''s voice became very soft: "I think you now have a new identity..." Jon nodded. "In Voldemort''s eyes, you are dead; a little trash fish that he killed casually will certainly not pay much attention to you..." Dumbledore continued, "So, you are safe now. ..." Jon nodded again. "My request is, I just want you to come to Hogwarts next year as an exchange student!" "Exchange student?" Jon was stunned for a moment Yes, an exchange student from Busbarton, for one year... After one year, you no longer have any relationship with Hogwarts. . "Dumbledore said calmly, "It''s up to you whether you want to go to France or stay." " "Professor, I don''t quite understand..." Jon stammered. "It''s that simple." Dumbledore''s light blue eyes looked straight into Jon''s eyes: "I hope you can come to Hogwarts for another year..." "At the same time, I promise you that in a year... I will tell you a very important secret about you!" Jon felt his breathing become a little quick. "I said, this is just a request...just like the request you made to me before, it depends on your personal wishes." Dumbledore took off his half-moon glasses and rubbed his eyes: "So Jon, what''s your answer?" Chapter 189： Rise of the Dark Lord On the narrow starlight trail, a thin figure with a hood walked past dense and low thorns. From time to time, the croaking of frogs and silkworms were heard around him, and his steps were very fast; he only raised his head alertly when he walked to a gorgeous iron gate. He took off the hood on his head, revealing a thin face and a big hooked nose, and his empty eyes looked at the knocker on the iron door. "Password?" The door knocker looked like the head of a Welsh green dragon, and it made a hoarse voice. "Pure blood is supreme!" Severus Snape said coldly. The door opened with a creak, and Snape walked into the manor...He followed a path made of stone and through the yew hedgerow; at the end of the road, a majestic house flashed out of the dark night. "Who is it!" A vigilant female voice came from the gate of the house: "Oh... Severus..." Narcissa Malfoy breathed a sigh of relief. She walked a few steps forward and came to Snape, while lowering her voice: "You are four hours late..." "I''m about to explain this to the Dark Lord, Narcissa!" Snape''s voice was not high, but he didn''t deliberately lower it, "Can you take me to see him?" "Okay, come with me..." ? The corridor is very wide, dimly lit but luxuriously decorated, and the stone floor is covered with gorgeous carpets. As Mrs. Malfoy took Snape through the corridor, the pale statues on the wall looked at them intently. They kept coming to the door of the basement of the manor, Narcissa Malfoy stopped and winked at Snape: "The Dark Lord is inside!" ... There was a gorgeous long table in the basement, surrounded by people, but all of them were silent. Dark green flames erupted from the marble fireplace, making the basement not completely dark, but even more gloomy. "Look who''s here, Severus Snape!" A clear and loud voice came from the table: "Wormtail, get a chair for Severus!" In the light of the fire, the speaker showed a pale, snake-like face, and at the same time, there was almost no nose in sight on this face. A short wizard, he heard Voldemort''s order... He quickly moved a bench and placed it at the end of the long table. Snape ignored the bench and walked straight to Voldemort, knelt on one knee, kissed his robe, and then took a few steps back. "You''re four hours late, Snape!" On the right hand side of Voldemort, a black-haired wizard shouted sharply; he looked a little bit ashamed, with a new scar on his face. "Yes, Avery...because it took me four hours to fully tell Dumbledore about the changes in the Dark Mark; then he obeyed his orders and returned here!" Snape said as he spoke. , And bowed gracefully to Voldemort. "Dumbledore..." Avery looked a little angry. "This is the task the Dark Lord gave me!" Snape said with a smile, then looked up into Voldemort''s eyes: "Thirteen years ago, the last time you called me." Voldemort''s red eyes fixed on Snape''s hollow eyes. After a moment, he smiled: "Nott, pour Severus a glass of pumpkin juice." The Death Eater named Nott stood up from his position, then took out a kettle from his pocket and poured the liquid in the kettle into a wine glass. Then he waved his wand and was flown to Snape. Snape, who took the glass, picked it up, and drank it without hesitation. Voldemort nodded to Avery, then began to close his eyes to rest. "Snape, where did you go when the Dark Lord lost power?" Avery said viciously. "I''m where the Dark Lord ordered me to go, at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, because he wants me to spy on Albus Dumbledore there." Snape replied calmly. "Then how did you survive Dumbledore?" "Because Dumbledore thought I was his person... He thought I had been''repented'' by the''mistakes''..." While talking, Snape let out a sneer. "Dumbledore''s greatest weakness, he It''s easy to trust others without reservation!" "Then whom are you really loyal to?" "There is no doubt that I will serve the Dark Lord to the death..." Snape said with a serious face: "Since the age of eleven, it has never changed!" Avery still wants to keep asking... "Enough!" Voldemort interrupted him roughly. "Severus, you have been at Hogwarts for thirteen years..." Voldemort opened his eyes again. "Dumbledore trusts me very much, Master..." Snape whispered, "I have discovered many secrets over the years. What other prediction about that boy Harry Potter..." Snape glanced at Avery and the other Death Eaters with some worry, then leaned to Voldemort''s ear, and began to talk in his smallest voice! ... Ten minutes later... Snape stopped whispering. Voldemort looked at him gently, took his hand, and pulled him up. "Welcome back, Severus!" he said gracefully. "I''m honored, my master!" Snape said excitedly. "Avery, go sit on the stool Wormtail just moved!" Voldemort ordered coldly. Avery was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately stood up obediently, not daring to disobey Voldemort''s orders. "Severus, you sit on my right hand side!" Voldemort pointed to the spot where Avery had just been. Snape sat down Lucius Malfoy on the other side exchanged glances with him. Like Avery, Malfoy was a little bit ashamed, as if he had just fought a battle. But Snape glanced at the opposite location with some doubts, and there was no one on Voldemort''s left hand. Voldemort seemed to see through his thoughts and explained with a smile: "It belongs to my most loyal servant. He is still at Hogwarts. With his efforts, I can reappear in front of you... Of course, he immediately You can come back to me!" "It seems that everyone is here!" Voldemort glanced at the crowd: "There is only one missing. I think Karkaroff should leave us forever... He will be executed..." There was a small commotion among the Death Eaters, and they exchanged glances secretly. "Of course, the rest are you!" Voldemort continued: "You will get my award!" "Well, let''s start the meeting now!" Chapter 190： Eastleigh Road As a golden light flashed, Jon Hart opened his eyes again. Through the morning sun, he glanced vaguely at the small road in front of him-Eastleigh Road, where he grew up living. It is the morning of June 25, the day after the Triwizard Tournament ends. He spent the night in Dumbledore''s office last night... Under the wall full of portraits of the principal, Dumbledore changed him into a sleeping bag. The principals had been chattering and arguing all night, so much so that Jon didn''t sleep well...Of course, it was also related to his concerns. Early the next morning, just a few minutes ago, Fox drove him away from the principal''s office and came here. That black-gray ugly bird looks a bit bigger than yesterday...It was only the size of a fist yesterday, and it is at least the size of a teapot now. The color on his body is also more reddish. However, it is still a little difficult for it to travel through space, at least to make it physically exhausted...It is lying lazily on one side of the lawn, basking in the sun. Jon felt that other phoenixes, if they saw the current Fox, they would definitely want to clear the door. ... Opening the bag on his back, some of the more important things, Jon had already collected them before the third event of the Triwizard Tournament. Jon picked up the paralyzed phoenix on the ground and threw it in; at the same time, he opened the opening of the backpack so that the phoenix could get the sun inside. As he walked in the direction of No. 86, his mind was thinking about what happened yesterday. The plan to escape from Hogwarts was planned from the first day when I knew I was a wizard, and as of yesterday... it was basically completed. No matter how Voldemort was, he was also the most powerful dark wizard in the world in the second half of the 20th century; and he was supported by the vast majority of pure blood wizard families. Although Jon believed that Dumbledore would definitely be able to crush Voldemort by IQ, and finally won. But Dumbledore was old after all, and couldn''t keep up with his energy; the order of the Phoenix under his men was far fewer than the Death Eaters. So no matter what way Dumbledore won the final victory, the final result is always tragic. As a fairly well-known wizard from a non-wizard family, Jon Hart and Voldemort were born on opposite sides; so in a sense, he had two choices, one is to join the Order of the Phoenix and the Death Eaters. We are fighting against each other with real swords and guns, and the second is to find ways to avoid this vortex. Jon chose the latter route. Everything went smoothly... The appearance of suspended animation caught Dumbledore a bit off guard; if he did not admit that Jon Hart was dead, then he could not prove the return of Voldemort and he could not disguise Mad Eye Moody as Barty Crouch Jr. broke into the Death Eater. but ... "Ginger is still hot!" Jon couldn''t help sighing. After all, I have been in Hogwarts for three years, and I have feelings for everything about Hogwarts... In the face of Dumbledore''s sudden temptation... This one-year exchange student caught him by surprise. Dumbledore did not directly let Jon make a choice. To be honest, he was very conscientious and directly arranged for Jon to be a Busbarton student... So Jon could go directly to Boothbarton and ignore the transfer student''s file. In the 1995-1996 school year, that is, Harry Potter''s fifth grade, the sense of crisis is still much lighter than the next two years. At least there have been no frequent Muggle massacres, and hemp wizards have not been deprived of the right to use magic wands. After all, Voldemort had just been resurrected, and he encountered an ostrich-like pig opponent like Cornelius Fudge, and he chose to keep a low profile and accumulate strength. Changing the status of a non-hemp wizard may not be dangerous. In addition, Jon was also a little curious about the "secret" mentioned by Dumbledore. Dumbledore is not a person who exaggerates, he said it is very important, then this secret is definitely not simple... and it should be related to himself. Moreover, Jon felt that this had something to do with Dumbledore''s special attention to himself in recent years. Jon, who was entangled, stopped. Because he arrived at 86 Eastleigh Road, which is his home. ... There is a car parked in front of the house. There is also an old man panting in his yard, and a woman with pink cheeks and black hair. Judging from their outfits, they are two wizards. They are talking to Eric. "I am Epheas Dorje!" said the old man with few gray hairs left on his head. "I am Albus Dumbledore''s friend, and this is Hestia Jones." There is no doubt that Mr. Eric Hart knew Dumbledore. "Friend of Principal Dumbledore!" He said with some excitement, "Welcome!" "This is the situation..." Dorje explained, panting, "A very evil dark wizard has resurrected, and he takes pleasure in slaughtering Muggles like you... Albus thinks for your safety. , Decided to send us to arrange you to France..." While talking, he handed over a letter. "To France?" Eric looked surprised. "Yes...the situation is more urgent..." Dorje continued to explain: "Look at the letter Albus gave you. If there is no problem, you can make arrangements. Hesijia and I will pick you up in three days. of!" "How is Jon?" Mrs. Judy Hart asked with some concern. "He..." Epheas Dorjee and Hestia Jones couldn''t help but glance at each other. "Don''t worry about him..." the black-haired witch said hesitantly. Neither Eric nor Judy thought much...After the two wizards left, they began to discuss. Jon never showed up There is no doubt that Epheas-Dorje and Hestia-Jones must not know that he is still alive...So if he shows up, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Yesterday Dumbledore promised to help his parents move to France; he did not expect that he would fulfill his promise today. ... Jon fished out the ugly phoenix from his backpack. "Send me a letter, Fox?" Jon asked softly. Phoenix pouted arrogantly, indicating that she disagrees... how could she be compared with those humble owls. Jon took out a small bag of herbs from his pocket. Foxton''s eyes were bright and he nodded busy. Jon thought about it for a long time, and waited until Fox waited a little impatiently, then slowly said: "I have a letter, I want you to help me send it to Miss Astoria Greengrass." Chapter 191： Golden owl Two members of the Order of the Phoenix, Epheas Dorjee and Hestia Jones, left 86 Eastleigh Road after they informed the Harts of the specific situation. Eric and Judy also returned to the house. They discussed what was going on without realizing that their son was outside the courtyard wall a foot away. Jon lay under a sycamore tree by the side of the road, pondered, took out a quill pen and began to write a letter. Phoenix was scurrying around curiously. She flew to the canopy of the tree, held a sycamore catkin with her pointed beak, and swallowed it... She seemed to think it tasted good, and then flew to another branch and started to eat... It wasn''t until Jon waved her hand that she flew to his side again. "Be careful not to burn it out!" Jon carefully tied the letter to one of her paws. Phoenix nodded impatiently. As soon as Jon let go, she directly lifted into the sky...a golden light flashed, she crossed the space and disappeared. ... After sending Fox away, Jon was completely alone. He drank a small bottle of compound decoction and turned into a black curly-haired man with a big beard. Then on Eastleigh Road, he found a hotel and stayed in... Jon still had close to a thousand gallons and a huge sum of hundreds of thousands of pounds, which he reported a year ago. The rest of Sirius; life in a short period of time, there is no big problem in life. I found a room with a window against the road so that he could directly see his courtyard through the window. Opening the backpack, ignoring the bottles and jars inside, Jon Hart began to open the "Cutting-edge Black Magic". Without the pressure of the Triwizard Tournament, nor the crisis of Voldemort and the Death Eaters, now I finally have time to read the book. It''s a pity that the wand is not around and was "borrowed" by Dumbledore last night. Dumbledore said he was going to take his wand to the Ministry of Magic and cancel Jon Hart''s wizard status; generally speaking, after any wizard dies, his wand must be taken to the Ministry for destruction. . Of course Dumbledore also promised that within a day, the wand would be returned to Jon''s hands. At the same time, he also mentioned that after a minor wizard''s wizard status is cancelled, his traces will be cleared accordingly. In other words, when he uses magic outside the school, he doesn''t have to worry about traces. Considering that there is still more than half a month before I can turn 14 years old, three years in advance, I can use the magic wand outside of school... Jon thinks about it, I think it is quite profitable. ... Hogwarts on the night of June 25th. When Astoria Greengrass walked into the auditorium, she found that the usual decorations on the walls were gone; black curtains hung all around, which looked very solemn. Two people are missing from the faculty chair, one is Igor Karkaroff, the principal of Durmstrang, and the other is Mad Eye Moody, a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts. Karkaroff probably escaped, after all, he had betrayed so many Death Eaters; as for Moody, he might be preparing to fight the Death Eaters, right? Astoria thought silently. Daphne on one side kept putting food on her plate, Astoria did not refuse... Its just that this delicious and hearty dinner in the past is now a bit like chewing wax... Dumbledore stood up suddenly, which made the already quite quiet auditorium even more silent at this time. Astoria tried to keep herself from crying, lowered her head and listened to Dumbledore''s speech. But when Dumbledore started to mention Jon, he told everyone that Jon Hart was killed by Voldemort... She almost couldn''t help it anymore... Just before the tears came out, suddenly, she seemed to hear a wonderful song, which inspired her courage... Although the singing is fleeting. But it made her feel that she could face all this... Dumbledore continued to praise Harry Potter for his unparalleled courage when facing Voldemort. Then he called on everyone to unite and fight the coming threat. To be honest, his words did not cause too many reactions on the Slytherin table. Almost half of the Slytherin students have direct relatives who have been Death Eaters; the other half, most of them will also have more or less contact with Death Eaters. It can be said that most pure-blood families agree with or do not oppose Voldemort''s concept. For example, Avery and Selwyn on the opposite side are smiling and whispering... Astoria felt a sudden fierce anger in her heart...Her hands were shaking slightly, she was the first to hate and hate some people from the bottom of her heart! ... The banquet is over. Astoria did not want to stay here any longer, she hurriedly walked to the basement and pushed open a hidden stone door in a wet stone wall. She was the first to return to the dorm, and neither Selwyn nor Madeleine had returned. The glowing green lamp was chained and hung from the ceiling... Astoria was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with some dull eyes... Suddenly, she felt a little bulging in her pocket. Astoria stretched out her hand, she didn''t remember anything in her pocket. A strange bird appeared in his pocket. It looked only five inches long and looked like a little owl... The whole body was mainly gray-black with many golden feathers. "What kind of creature is this?" Astoria was a little curious, she had never seen such a weird creature. The little bird was asleep, as if she had just done something exhausting and exhausted her energy. "Cuckoo!" In the cage on one side, Joe Green''s angry voice came; the snow-white owl seemed to accuse the owner of empathy. The little golden owl blinked, she yawned and got up. At the same time, she glared at Qiao Green a little displeased... Qiao Green closed his mouth quickly and shrank into the corner of the cage, afraid of the atmosphere. "Hello!" Astoria asked softly, "Why are you in my pocket?" The little golden owl raised a paw, and Astoria saw a letter tied there. She quickly took down the letter. After the golden owl put down the letter, she began to fly around the house; she flew to Joe Green''s food tray first, sniffed, and flew away with some disdain... Astoria opened the letter. When she saw the first page, she was stunned... She put the letter in her arms in a panic, and then started looking for the little golden owl. Unfortunately, the owl flew away at some point. ~： Just say a few words The updates these days may be really bad, I apologize to everyone first. The main thing is the influence of objective factors (throw the pot first). On the 10th, that is, the day before yesterday, because of the duplicate check; at that time, the paper that was revised overnight the night before, was called up after two hours of sleep the next afternoon, saying that the first formal check was not done, and another busy afternoon . After I came back that night, I was groggy, but I had already asked for leave the day before, and I bragged that I would update the four chapters...Forcibly in this state, I coded four chapters, so after the last chapter was written , I said I was about to die suddenly. According to the original outline, Dumbledore would tell the protagonist the secret after the Triwizard Tournament, and the two broke up peacefully. Then the protagonist goes to Boothbarton and opens the French line. As a result, I felt dizzy that night and came up with a "good idea"... How about going back to Hogwarts as an exchange student and doing Umbridge for a year? Go to France again in a year... At that time, I was a little smug. As a result, when I got up the next morning, the comment area exploded! ... In fact, what some comments said, it makes sense to think about it... For example, "The protagonist has done nothing after a wave of Sao manipulation!" I got up the next day and re-read the previous chapters, and I also felt that there was a problem. But you have to forgive an old man who can''t stay up all night (squinting smile)! It''s all written in white and black... Can''t you delete all the previous chapters, right? There is no other way but to bite the bullet and write down. At the same time, while writing, while thinking about the development of the subsequent plot. ... I personally think the results of this book are very good. Now the 3w5 collection has broken 7000 high-end, and the average order is close to 5000. So I am grateful for your support and recognition. I am also thinking about how to write a plot that satisfies most people. The 14th thesis is finalized. This semester, except for the defense, the tasks are basically completed. Although there is a high probability that you will have to spend four years in school; but the next few months should be able to wave. So, write another bad check. Strive for more than half a month to pay back all the ten chapters owed. ... Finally, there is no more today. (Actually, more than half of the next chapter has been written, but after thinking about it, I deleted it and revised it tomorrow.) Goodnight everybody. Chapter 192： The Great Deeds of the Dark Lord Mr. Lucius Malfoy recently claimed that he was slightly ill. He even declined the Minister of Magic, Mr. Cornelius Fudge, and invited him to watch the game between Tatehill Tornadoes and Puddermere United. Therefore, Malfoy Manor has been closed to thank guests for several days. Although this seemingly peaceful manor house has secretly welcomed several batches of uninvited guests in recent days. And now, another wizard with a hood appeared, and he strode into the iron gate...At the same time, he watched his surroundings vigilantly. Suddenly, the wizard''s face changed. "AvadaKedavra!" A green light flashed, and then something fell from the top of the hedge. "A peacock?" He curled his lips while holding his wand: "Lucius is really leisurely and elegant... I thought it was an Auror!" Putting away the wand, he continued to walk towards the magnificent house ahead. ... The uninvited guest broke into the basement of Malfoy Manor. His steps are light and he looks cautious. With his hood off, he was tall and looked a little rough, and at the same time showed a full face. "Yaxley!" As he broke in, a clear and loud voice came from the basement: "I told you that there is no important information. During this time, don''t come here to find me!" The speaker was sitting right in front of the fireplace, and his face could be seen vaguely in the darknessa face that was hairless, like a snake, and had nose and eyes like thin lines. "I know very well, my master!" The Death Eater Yaxley bowed humbly: "But there is great news..." "I have gained the trust of Rufus Scrimgeour, the director of the Auror office, and he promised to arrange for me to go to Azkaban immediately to contact the Dementors..." "Really?" Voldemort repeated, his scarlet eyes fixed on Yaxley: "It is indeed good news..." "As long as we can reach a contact and deal with the Dementors, we will soon be able to rescue Dolohov, Rookwood, and the Lestrange couple from Azkaban." Yaxley was a little excited. Said: "Master, give me three months...our actions can add a powerful force!" Voldemort shook his head slightly: "No, I will give you six months..." Yaxley was stunned. "Don''t worry, Yaxley, don''t expose our existence." Voldemort responded indifferently: "This time we are in the dark. This is our greatest advantage. Don''t be stunned." "I understand, Master!" Yaxley nodded repeatedly. "Is there a way to use the Imperius Curse on Cornelius Fudge, Yaxley?" Lucius Malfoy couldn''t help but ask, "If the Minister of Magic can be controlled, the follow-up actions will change. It''s very simple." "I think it''s very difficult." Yaxley shook his head. "Fudge seems to be worried about Dumbledore taking his position. He now eats and sleeps with several Aurors, so..." "Dumbledore..." Voldemort let out a sneer, and he waved at Yaxley: "Then just let us minister, we will give him a surprise then!" Yaxley knelt and kissed Voldemort''s robe, then exited the basement. ... At this moment, Voldemort''s scarlet eyes stared at Mr. Malfoy. "Where is your side?" "I''m sorry, Master..." Malfoy said hesitantly, "Crabbe and Gibbon died unfortunately. McNeill, Rohr, and Carlo are still receiving treatment in San Mango... Avery told San Mango Over there, they were unfortunately involved in a Muggle accident..." "Find out who did it?" Voldemort said viciously with a sullen face. "We gave the only Muggle caught Veritaserum...but...but he couldn''t tell any useful news..." Malfoy looked a little scared. "Break out the bones ()!" Voldemort raised his wand angrily to Malfoy, and yelled at the same time: "You really disappoint me, Lucius; first I lost my diary, and then I couldn''t even do this little thing. Get it..." Malfoy knelt on the ground, enduring the severe pain, and groaned in pain "I''m sorry, Master..." he said still struggling. ... The basement door was opened again. A figure that looked a little thin, walked in. Voldemort didn''t continue to use his drill spell, he stood up. "Batti?" he asked softly. "Master..." Barty Crouch Jr. took off his hood, with an excited expression on his face. Lucius Malfoy took advantage of this opportunity and quickly escaped from the basement. Barty Crouch Jr. wanted to kneel down and kiss Voldemort''s robe. But Voldemort strode over and held him. The expression on the face of Barty Crouch Jr. looked a little strange. He smiled bitterly: "Master, I have played that Auror for too long, so I even forgot the etiquette I should do to you..." "It doesn''t have to be like this..." Voldemort said softly, "Barty, you are entitled to the supreme glory!" At the same time, he helped him to another chair. Sitting down, Barty Crouch Jr. thought for a moment, and then said: "Dumbledore knew that there was a mole in Hogwarts. At first he suspected it was Karkaroff, but Karkaroff escaped...so He is very cautious now, but he shouldn''t suspect me yet!" "Be careful, Barty." Voldemort warned: "If something is wrong, run away immediately." "I understand, Master." Barty Crouch Jr. nodded. "Dumbledore is gathering the people before him, including the teachers at Hogwarts, some Aurors, and he once Those old friends!" Voldemort frowned slightly and continued to listen. "At the same time he sent Rubeus Hagrid to France to contact the giants there..." Barty Crouch Jr. continued. "Rubber-Hagrid?" A scornful smile appeared on Voldemort''s face: "It''s ridiculous, thanks to a hybrid giant? Lucius... Lucius..." Lucius Malfoy, who was pale, ran in again quickly. "What''s the matter, Master?" His voice trembled. "Go tell McNeill!" Voldemort said with some disdain: "After letting him heal, he will also go to France to find giants and bring them my gifts..." "Yes, master!" "One more news..." Barty Crouch Jr. became lower: "Dumbledore has been sending people to the Department of Mysteries at the Ministry of Magic, seeming to be monitoring or looking for something." "The Department of Mysteries?" Voldemort muttered softly, his face also becoming serious. Chapter 193： New identity Jon Hart has been living in a hotel just one block away from 86 Eastleigh Road these days. While reading the book, he observed the current situation of his parents through the window. Eric and Judy have not gone to work these days, but have been packing up their things; it seems that Dumbledore has told them in detail in that letter, making them truly aware of the coming danger. Three days later, the two members of the Order of the Phoenix, Epheas Dorjee and Hestia Jones came again... They carried a shrink box with them, enough for the Harts to put all their luggage in... Then they left... Eric drove his car, took his wife and two wizards off Eastleigh Road. They should go far away from the Muggle gathering place, and then apparate. The next stop is to go to France... Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief looking at the yellow car going away. He knows very well that perhaps the lives of his parents will not be affected for more than half a year... But after the Azkaban escape in January next year, Voldemort will show his hideous face. One Muggle slaughter after another will happen one after another. The Ministry of Magic, who was caught off guard, could hardly implement any effective measures. With the power displayed by the wizards and magical creatures, once you lose control... it will be very simple to slaughter unarmed Muggle civilians. Jon doesn''t want to see his parents'' names on the "Daily Prophet" murder list someday. Not to mention that after Voldemort completely controls the Ministry of Magic (Jon does not think that bureaucrats like Fudge can compete with Death Eaters), he has control of all the information about Muggle-born wizards; in that case, Eric and Judy will be completely In an extremely dangerous state. Therefore, the departure of his parents can relieve him a lot and reduce his worries. ... Two days ago, Dumbledore had already sent him a letter. He returned the wand that had eliminated the traces to Jon along with Xin... Jon carefully observed the wand for a while, and there were no scars on it; it may be that it was destroyed by the Ministry of Magic and was repaired by Dumbledore with an old wand; it may also be that Dumbledore did not hurt at all by virtue of his influence This magic wand. And the traces on it have indeed disappeared. Some uneasy Jon also tried a few extra times, and it was easy to use, without any accidents. Dumbledore told Jon in the letter that his parents had been transferred to the town of Calvi in ??northwest Corsica. This rumored birthplace of Christopher Columbus is a scenic town in the Mediterranean, and it is also a fairly safe place at this stage. With Voldemort''s influence, even a few years later, it is impossible to affect there. Jon decided to wait until Voldemort''s downfall, before going to pick them up back to Southampton. Let them continue their peaceful life. At the same time, in Dumbledores letter, Jon also got the exact information of his new identity: Christoph Patrick was born in Linz, Austria in November 1980. His parents were wizards, but both were killed in a magic accident in 1983. Growing up in an orphanage in Austria, he was admitted to Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry in 1992, but due to being bullied by his classmates, he dropped out of Durmstrang in May 1995... After the school principal Mrs. Maxim wrote a letter, she got her consent and transferred to Busbarton. However, due to the networking activities between Boothbarton and Hogwarts, Mrs. Maxim planned to transfer him and two other Bussbarton students to Hogwarts in September 1995 for a period of one year. To be honest, Jon looks a bit big in this "resume". What''s this for yourself? Sanjia...Ah, ah, is Sanjia slave? One big Europe, just three magic schools...According to this resume, do you think you have attended all of them? Tucao returns to Tucao, but Jon can still understand Dumbledore''s behavior. After all, I will be a fourth-grade student next semester, and neither Hogwarts nor Boothbatton can emerge as a student out of thin air. And Durmstrang is now just in time for the principal to escape, and there is chaos. It is easier to forge the identity of a student from there. What''s more, the enrollment scopes of Durmstrang and Boothbatten have always overlapped, and there have been many transfers before. In the three magic schools in Europe, Hogwarts enrolls students only in the British Isles, so its scale is also the smallest of the three schools. Both Durmstrang and Boothbarton are recruiting students from all over Europe. However, Durmstrang has strict requirements for the blood of the students; while Boothbarton is quite lenient and is willing to accept any student in Europe, whether pure blood, hemp or any mixed blood wizard, she is even willing to accept the German Students who dropped out of Mstrong and Hogwarts. But for Jon, it''s a little troublesome now. He first had to go to Durmstrang to take out his school materials. Then go to Boothbarton to register and become a student of Boothbarton, and then consider whether to return to Hogwarts as an "exchange student." Considering that Dumbledore is busy reorganizing the Order of the Phoenix, it is probably impossible to take him to Durmstrand and Boothbarton... and apart from Dumbledore, no one else knows his true identity. ... Even Mrs. Maxim, she thought Mr. Patrick was just a student who had dropped out of Durmstrang. Therefore, I need to run by myself. ... At the same time, along with the letter, there is an iron ring that looks rather crude ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although Dumbledore did not introduce the purpose of this ring in the letter, Jon discovered it only in the area. Because after wearing the ring, his hair color, skin color and facial features began to change little by little... until he became another boy completely. Probably this is what the "Christopher Patrick" looked like. Looking in the mirror, he was a young man with smooth curly hair, a pale complexion, and a delicate facial features. After taking off the ring, within a few seconds, he returned to his original state. Professor Dumbledore is worthy of being a real master of transfiguration. The magic on this ring can be said to be quite terrifying! Jon put on the iron ring again and packed up his things at the same time, ready to go to Sweden. At the same time, he was somewhat fortunate that he had seen the specific location of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry in Grindelwald''s memory... so that he would not be blinded by waiting in Sweden. Chapter 194： Leviathan On January 1, 1995, Sweden, Finland and Austria formally joined the European Union, expanding the number of EU member states to 15. In March 1995, the "Schengen Agreement" came into effect, which eliminated border crossing restrictions and made EU member states borderless. In a sense, Jon Hart is the first British residents to taste the benefits of European integration. No visa or any other formalities were required. He only bought a ticket from London to Stockholm and soon arrived in Sweden. There is no problem in terms of language, after all, English is the official language designated internationally... Most people in the Nordic region with higher education levels can easily communicate with Jon. Rushing to Grums from Stockholm, Jon also didn''t spend much effort. Then, he quickly found Lake V?nern in Grindelwald''s memory. ... It is the end of June, and the temperature here is around 15... Therefore, the water of Lake V?nern did not freeze into ice like in Grindelwald''s memory. You cant fall off the ice and enter Durmstrand as Grindelwald remembers...So now the question is, how to get to Durmstrand in the summer? Jon walked around the lake for a long time like a fool; then he simply sat on one side of the beach and observed his surroundings. After almost half an hour, Jon finally couldn''t see a group of people. Several boys who seemed to be one or two years older than him, they were discussing something while rushing here. They all wore dark red fur cloaks one by one... Undoubtedly, Jon could recognize this style, the same style as Victor Krum and his classmates. Therefore, ten of them are Durmstrang students. The boys didn''t notice Jon, probably thinking Jon was a Muggle. While frolicking, they walked to the lake, then took off their fur cloaks, wrapped them around their waists, and jumped into the lake one by one. "Could it be that the way to go to Durmstrand in the summer is to swim over?" Jon thought to himself. Although I can''t swim, but... Jon quickly took out the gills from his pocket... It was prepared during the second event of the Triwizard Tournament, and there are still some left. After eating a handful of gillsweed that tasted like spider feet, Jon felt the familiar suffocation again. Putting the baggage in a blistering curse to avoid getting wet; Jon followed the boys and jumped into the lake. Taking a deep breath of the lake water, allowing the water to flow smoothly through the gills, and sucking oxygen into the brain... At the same time Jon thumped the water with duck webbed hands and feet and followed behind the Durmstrang boys . The speed of their swimming is undoubtedly incomparable to Jon who ate the gills; but Jon was very sensitive underwater and kept a little distance from them. The few Durmstrang boys in front swam little by little to the middle of the lake. Then they started diving... Jon also started to dive, and at the same time he looked around, but he did not see the underwater castle shrouded in a huge curtain as he had imagined. However, he suddenly felt the fluctuation of the current. Something is swimming towards this side, and it may be a big guy. ... Jon wiped his eyes and looked in the direction of the wave of water. A black shadow in the water hurriedly approached their position. For a moment, Jon was almost shocked. "This is...what...monster?" A series of bubbles came out of his mouth. That''s right, Jon saw a terrible monster, swimming quickly towards this side... From a physiological point of view, this should be a whale, and possibly a sperm whale. Unfortunately, it is much bigger than the sperm whale Jon imagined. If the Ukrainian iron belly is the largest creature Jon has ever seen... then this giant whale in the water is at least ten times the size of an iron belly; one eye of light may be as long as one person in diameter... I saw that the giant whale opened its mouth, a strong current, and then the students of Durmstrang were swallowed by him. Jon tremblingly took out his wand, but he couldn''t think of any kind of magic to deal with such a terrifying monster for a while. The whale seemed to have spotted him too, and it began to swim towards Jon. Too late to escape... In a strong current, Jon was also sucked into the mouth by the whale. ... With the hard breathing of fresh air, the gills and webs brought by the gill sacrum began to degenerate a little bit. Jon Hart regained consciousness. There was a voice in the ear, it seemed to be the conversation of the few Durmstrang students just now. "Is he the first time to ride a Leviathan?" "Could it be the Muggle lurking in, should you inform the principal?" "Did you not see his wand... and wherever you went to find the principal, he ran away, and now the whole school is in a mess..." Jon got up, opened his eyes, and saw the men who were big and tall around him. "Cough..." He coughed violently, and he said, "I''m Christopher Patrick..." Several Durmstrang students glanced at each other, and obviously none of them had heard the name. However, the number of students in Durmstrand is several times that of Hogwarts... It is normal to encounter strange faces on campus. "I have to find Professor Winston Vance, the teacher of the Dark Arts Studies class, I have something urgent!" Jon added quickly. Professor Winston-Vance This is Dumbledores letter, who brought him to Durmstrand and needed to find someone. Upon hearing this name, several Durmstrang students seemed to dispel their doubts. "How about, do you want us to help you?" one of them asked. "No need!" Jon got up from the ground, and at the same time looked at the surrounding scene casually. Just like in Grindelwald''s memory... a beautiful underwater castle, surrounded by a huge bubble, you can even see all kinds of swimming fish outside the bubble... "Let''s go back to school!" The Durmstrang students began to set off. Jon quickly followed behind them, while continuing to quietly look at the surrounding scene. Soon, they passed through an arched gate with a school emblem painted with a double-headed eagle and a deer head... At the top of the gate, the word "Dermstrang" is written in Rune. Chapter 195： Arrive in Durmstrang As he walked forward, Jon thought about the huge sperm whale that ate him not long ago; if he remembers correctly, a few Durmstrang students mentioned its name just now Leviathan, the underwater giant recorded in the Bible and entrenched in the North Sea, symbolizes "jealousy" among the seven deadly sins... Although the legends of Muggles may not be accurate, most of them have a certain realistic basis. So what does that whale have to do with Durmstrang? But as a school close to a thousand years of history, especially a school known for its mystery like Durmstrang... they must have a lot of secrets. Jon asked nothing, and followed the Durmstrang students through the gate. After not taking a few steps, he saw a **** ship stranded in the square on one side. It looks weird, like a skeleton, as if it were the remains of a sunken ship that had just been salvaged. The porthole shone with dim, misty light, and it looked like ghost eyes. There is no doubt that this is the ship that Karkaroff took Demstrang''s students to Hogwarts last year. On the ghost ship, an old man with white hair was wiping the deck... it looked like he was a caretaker. After a few steps forward, Jon saw the wall in Grindelwald''s memory. On the wall, where the Deathly Hallows logo should have been, it was covered with a huge stone slab, covering the original pattern on the wall, and Durmstrangs school emblem was also engraved on the stone slab. When several Durmstrang students passed by this wall, they all deliberately avoided a long way; Jon also followed them interestingly and did not approach the wall. After a few minutes, they stopped, because there was Durmstrang''s castle in front of them. As Victor Krum mentioned to Hermione at the Christmas dinner...This castle has only four floors, which is much smaller than the Hogwarts castle. At the same time it was very crowded. Jon saw many students wearing blood red robes and fur capes walking on the stairs... They almost crowded the stairs. This is not in line with what Krum mentioned, that Durmstrang is more spacious than Hogwarts... Maybe he is in front of the girl he admires, bragging. There is no doubt that although it has reached the end of June, the Durmstrang students have not ushered in their summer vacation. After all, for Northern European colleges and universities, their summer vacation time will be very short; conversely, the Christmas holiday and New Year''s Day holiday will be very long. ... Just stepping into the castle, two statues appeared in front of you. The statue on the left is a young-looking witch wearing a pointed wizard hat; she knelt on one knee, looking up at the sky. Under the statue was written a line of small words: Nelida Vocanova (1013-1047), the first principal of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and one of the greatest witches in Balkan history. Born in Varna, Bulgaria in 1013 AD, Demstrang was founded in 1042. The witch died in her thirties...This is quite rare in the wizarding world. Generally speaking, witches and wizards with powerful magical powers can easily get rid of the threat of disease, and most of them can die. Jon thought to himself, while turning his gaze to another statue... This statue is an old wizard who raised his wand and faced forward with a weird smile on his mouth. There is also a small line written under the statue: Harfon-Mont (1010-1139), the second principal of Durmstrang School of Magic, a famous duelist and master of war magic in European history, a monarch born in Byzantium in 1010 AD Tantinburg, participated in the creation of Durmstrang in 1042, and took over as the principal of Durmstrang in 1047. Looking away from the two statues, Jon slandered at the same time... Two wizards from the Balkans came to Scandinavia to build a magic school in Northern Europe. What kind of international spirit is this? . However, why does the name Harfon-Monte seem familiar... Jon searched through the memory carefully, only to remember that this name appeared in the twenty-sixth chapter of "Cutting-edge Black Magic": "The earliest known fire spell was discovered in the 11th century by a wizard Harfon-Mont and another witch from Northern Europe..." It seems that this principal was once a big hand in black magic before his death? Jon took another look at the statue of the headmaster, who was a little grim, before he walked into the castle. With some effort, he squeezed into the crowd on the stairs, and then pretended to stop a student as if nothing had happened. "Hello." He asked, "Do you know where the office of Professor Winston Vance, the teacher of the Dark Arts Studies course, is?" "Professor Vance!" With a disgusting expression on the face of the girl who looked one or two years younger than Jon, she replied, "The cabin on the far right of the second floor!" "Okay thank you!" ... By the side of the cabin on the far right side of the second floor, the door was only hidden, and Jon opened it carefully. At the same time he yelled softly: "Professor Vance..." No response was received. The whole office is a bit dark, and the windows around it are closed and look a little gloomy. On the ground on the right hand side of the door, there is a huge skull...Looking at the size and structure, it is likely to come from a Swedish short-nosed dragon. And on the wall on the left hand side, there is a silver robe hanging... it looks like a cloak. Different from the outside, the house is much more spacious, and there are a lot of weird toys everywhere. For example, a weird thing looks a bit like a golden TV antenna, but it makes a buzzing sound; on the opposite wall, there is a copper-framed mirror, and you can see many dark figures; There is a huge black box Something seems to be shaking constantly... "Professor Vance?" Jon shouted again. Still no response. Jon walked a few steps into the office again, and on the inner wall, he suddenly saw a yellow mark...a triangle, a circle, and a vertical line all together...looks dead The sacred mark is still very popular in Durmstrang. Jon thought wildly, suddenly... "good afternoon!" A slightly gloomy voice sounded from behind him. Jon looked back and saw a dry, goatee old man walking in from the door. "Is there anything I can help, dear?" A treacherous smile appeared on his face and a mouthful of yellow teeth appeared. Then he waved his hand, and the office door was slammed and shut. Chapter 196： Iron ring Jon frowned. The voice of the old man in front of him made him feel a little sick. It''s hard to imagine that such a person is actually Albus Dumbledore''s friend? "Hello, is it Professor Winston Vance?" Jon repeated the previous question. At the same time, his right hand, pretending to be inadvertently, reached into his pocket and grabbed his wand. "Yes, that''s right..." The little old man with a goatee showed a wretched smile on his face: "I''m Vance...what''s the matter, dear?" Jon took a few steps back. In his letter at the meeting, it seemed that Dumbledore hadn''t told himself what the connection code was... "I''m Christopher Patrick!" Jon had to imply that. "A nice name..." As if the wretched old man didn''t even know the name, he approached Jon; he walked around Jon several times while sticking out his nose from time to time to sniff. "Are you really Professor Vance?" Jon frowned and asked in disgust. "Of course!" The old man pointed to the sign on his chest and smiled again showing his yellow teeth. On the sign on the chest, the five letters of Vance are quite eye-catching. "Now, my dear...you have no doubts?" The old man leaned closer, he almost walked to a position less than a yard away from Jon...At the same time he stretched out his hand and tried to stroke the back of Jon''s neck. Jon couldn''t bear it anymore, he took a few steps back and quickly pulled out his wand from his pocket. "Petrificus Totalus!" he shouted. The wretched expression on the old man''s face almost solidified in an instant...At the same time, his body also became a little bit stiff. "Be respectful, sir!" Jon snapped. However, the petrification curse only worked for a second, and the old man''s stiff body began to move again; it seemed that he lifted the petrification curse on his own. Just as Jon was stunned, a powerful impact hit his chest. Jon only felt that he had been knocked into the air for several meters, while the wand in his hand flew away... Falling hard against the wall, Jon struggled to raise his head. No wand...and no spell... In other words, the opponent used both silent spells and wandless spells...From this perspective, this wretched old man might not be inferior to Professor McGonagall and Professor Snape. What a joke, why did Dumbledore ask himself to meet such a man? Jon covered his forehead with his right hand, pretending to be dizzy; at the same time, his left hand quietly reached into his pocket...In the left pocket are a few wrapped devil''s net spores, a few bottles of potions, and a frozen fire gray snake. egg The wretched old man stretched out his hand and grabbed Jon''s wand... At the same time he stroked the wand lightly with his dry and slender fingers... "It''s really beautiful... it''s green..." the old man said in a sharp, creepy voice. Then he raised his head and looked at Jon carefully with greedy eyes. "That...that...where did that come from..." His voice trembled suddenly. ... Jon was still thinking about losing his wand and using what to deal with this wretched man. The other party actually made such a question in such a trembling voice. In this voice, Jon also felt deep fear and panic. The other person''s horrified gaze was looking at his own hand... there was nothing else in his hand except the iron ring that Dumbledore gave him. "Your Excellency..." the other party asked in a flustered voice, "Can you tell me where it came from?" Sure enough, the other party was referring to his own iron ring. Tell him that Dumbledore gave it to himself? But since the other party didn''t know the name "Christopher Patrick", maybe he had never contacted Dumbledore. and so "Ancestral!" Jon said casually. The old man shivered visibly... He crouched and walked over like a goat, returning the wand made of bamboo to Jon. "I''m very sorry...I was rude...Your Excellency..." He lowered his head, afraid to face Jon''s gaze: "Is there anything I can help..." Jon took over his wand again and said faintly: "I am Christopher Patrick, a fourth-grade student. I need to go to Durmstrang to cancel my school status." Professor Vance, the wretched old man, seemed obviously relieved. He hurriedly ran to the door, opened the office door, and made a gesture of asking: "Very simple thing, come with me!" ... Following Professor Winston Vance, Jon reappeared in the corridor of Durmstrang Castle. Every student met along the road would stop and salute the old man in front. "Good afternoon, sir!" "Professor Vance!" "Principal Vance!" principal Jon secretly thought: Is he the new principal of Durmstrang after Karkaroff ran away? But the small office just now didn''t look like the principal''s office. But the eyes of those students looking at Jon were a bit contemptuous. Jon ignored these gazes. He followed Professor Vance and walked down the stairs...to the first floor of the castle, a very inconspicuous, low hut. The hut looks a bit dim, and there are all kinds of files on a bookshelf just after entering the door... At the same time, behind a table inside, there is an old man with white hair sitting...If Jon remembers correctly, he should be the old man who used a rag to wipe the deck of the ghost ship when he entered the campus just before~ www.novelhall.com~Winston? "The old man glanced at the intruder and frowned: "You are still looking for me for the key to Karkaroff''s office. I don''t think I can help you unless you get approval from Durmstrang..." "No, Emerson..." Professor Vance shook his head quickly. He pointed to Jon and explained: "This is Mr. Christopher Patrick, a fourth grade student... He needs to log out of Germany. Mstrongs student status!" "Is it canceled out of school..." The old man slowly stood up and walked to the bookshelf with those files: "Wait..." He turned around and looked at Jon: "What''s your name?" "Patrick..." Jon replied calmly: "Christopher Patrick." "Patrick..." the old man repeated, and he visibly frowned. "I see, Mr. Patrick..." He paused, and then slowly said: "But before that, you have to go back to your dormitory... Pack everything you left at school and take away! " Chapter 197： Mysterious box "My dormitory?" Jon was a little surprised. Wait, shouldn''t this identity be created by Dumbledore using the Confusion Charm... Could it be that everything about this Patrick exists, not just an identity, but also the dormitory and the luggage left in the school... In other words, there really is a Patrick, Dumbledore killed him, and then let himself replace him? Jon, who was a little horrified, quickly ruled out this possibility in his heart. No matter from any perspective, Dumbledore is not such a person. What the **** is going on-- There was a lot of activity in his heart, but Jon''s face looked calm...He nodded at the old man calmly. Following the wretched old man Professor Vance, Jon came back to the corridor. Jon has never let his guard down on this strangely behaving "Principal"... Although he is not clear, why the other party turned his attitude 180 degrees after seeing the iron ring. In the corridor of Durmstrang Castle, it seems that the number of students is much smaller now, and it may be that most of the students are already in class. The old man walked ahead and suddenly turned around. Jon stopped a little wary. "He..." Professor Vance said in a hoarse voice, "Is he okay?" "He?" Jon frowned. How much did the other person mean Dumbled? No matter how strong Dumbledore''s taste is, he shouldn''t look down on such a sloppy, wretched man... "Awesome!" Jon replied calmly, "You can eat two pounds of candy in one meal." The old man seemed stunned... He opened his mouth, but said nothing. "Come with me!" ... Has been to the fourth floor of Durmstrang Castle. On the way, I met a few teachers dressed up...but they didn''t say hello to Professor Vance, but passed by coldly as they did not know each other. It seems that after Karkaroff ran off, Durmstrang was not at peace? At least a large part of the teachers and students do not recognize this wretched old man as the new principal! Jon made up his mind to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to be misunderstood by others about his relationship with the old man, and then be drawn into the whirlpool of Durmstrang. They finally reached the corridor on the fourth floor, where there seemed to be hundreds of kennels. It is actually quite vivid to say that it is a kennel...Every one or two yards in the corridor, there are small doors and rows of dense rows; this kind of narrow door needs to bend down to barely get in. You can imagine how narrow it is. "Is it here?" Professor Vance glanced at the parchment in his hand, then pointed to a small yellowed door and said. "Okay." Jon nodded, then bent down and squeezed in. "I won''t go in and bother!" Professor Vance''s voice came from behind. ... Pushing open the yellowed iron door, the inside was actually much larger than expected, and it was a bit bigger than the Hogwarts dormitory. Jon somewhat understood why Krum had said to Hermione that Durmstrang was more spacious than Hogwarts... If every room in this castle had been used with the Space Expansion Charm, that was indeed the case. The smell in the room is very strong; the walls are like the iron door, showing a pale yellow with a sense of history; the wooden tables and bookshelves are all rotten... There was a thick layer of dust everywhere, and when Jon stepped into the room, he left a line of deep footprints on the floor. Obviously, this "dormitory" has been there for a long time and no one has lived in it. Maybe more than a few years. The old man who looks rather mysterious and the prospective principal treats him with respect for cleaning, what on earth do he want to take away from here? Jon took out his wand, looked around carefully, and then began to search. After all, this Durmstrang trip is full of weirdness. There are only a few Durmstrang uniforms in the closet that were bitten by mice. There are a few textbooks with yellowed pages on the bookshelf, and there is a rusty crucible on the table... Jon took out his wand and checked it again. It was all normal and nothing unusual. So what is... Jon continued to search, and a few minutes later, on the wall on the other side of the bookshelf, he saw a familiar sign: Mark of the Deathly Hallows. It is not so much the mark of the Deathly Hallows, it is the mark of Grindelwald. I''ve seen the same thing before in Professor Vance''s office. Reminiscent of the strange expression on Professor Vance''s face when he saw his ring-- Jon frowned, he seemed to guess something. Gently, he took off the iron ring in his hand; Jon Hart returned to his original appearance... At the same time, he attached the iron ring to the "Death Hallows" mark on the wall. The back of his belly button seemed to be pulled, and Jon felt as if he had grasped a door key. The surrounding scene turned around until... ... Jon Hart opened his eyes again. "Fluorescence (osaxiu)!" With the dazzling light from the end of the wand, Jon found that the top of his head was pitch black and could not see anything. No... not pure darkness... Jon felt his breathing become quicker. Because it wasn''t pure pitch black... but a pitch black curtain covering him. It looked like a black cloak, maybe only half an inch thick...like an invisible black shadow shrouded in Jon''s side. Jon recognized it. It was a magical animal...a very terrifying magical animal. Voldebat! Very rare, usually only found in the tropics; they are large but thin, and may be thicker after killing a victim; but extremely dangerous, Newt-Scamander in the book "Where are Fantastic Beasts", Evaluate it as 5x the same level as the Basilisk and Fire Dragon. The lifespan of the Voldebat is relatively long, and its body size will get bigger and bigger with age. The one above it seems to cover the entire Durmstrang castle. The method of the Voldebat hunting its prey is to use its huge body, taking advantage of the lack of attention of the prey, to completely cover it until it suffocates to death, and finally turns into a part of the Voldebat body without leaving any traces. The victim rarely has the opportunity to use magic to deal with it. There is only one magic way to deal with Voldebats, and the patron saint is the only spell known to expel them! "Expetopatronu!" Jon shouted without hesitation. With the twinkling of silver light, the patron saint appeared beside Jon. The little iron-eater was suspended in the air, looking solemnly at the behemoth around...It didn''t make a whining noise as usual, but leaned against Jon, and the whole body curled up into a ball. The Voldebat did not launch an attack. In fact, if it did launch an attack immediately, Jon might have been completely covered by its body before raising the wand. The huge body of Voldebat began to fly towards the distance; at the same time, its back swing was fluttering towards Jon, as if to signal Jon to follow. Jon thought for a moment, and motioned to the Iron Eater to follow it behind. ... They seem to be walking in a space that is completely free of darkness. Except for the light radiating from the body of the patron saint and the end of the wand, no light source can be seen. However, the huge Voldebat is still quite conspicuous, and it is difficult for Jon to follow such a big target. I don''t know how long I have been walking in this dark space, but a silver-white thing in front of me is quite conspicuous. It was an iron knot full of spikes, sharp horns, and twisted metal; it looked like a chair in appearance, but it was hard to imagine someone sitting on it. A small box was placed on top of the iron bump. A small box can be grasped by one hand... Around it, it exudes a simple light. ps: Lethifold of Voldemort, Voldeort, there is no connection between the two except for Chinese translation. Chapter 198： Castle among the mountains A huge moving island rushes in the North Sea. If you get closer, you can find...this is not actually an island, but a whale with a huge head. Where the whale swims, waves are thrown up. An oil tanker in the North Sea seemed to have passed by the whale; the waves raised by the whale even splashed onto the tankers deck. But the sailors on the deck didn''t realize it at all. They didn''t realize that there was a behemoth less than a hundred yards away from them. In addition, a boy was lying on the back of a whale, basking in the sun. Jon Hart looked carefully at the small box in his hand. Its shape is a regular octahedron, the whole body exudes silver light; the mass is very light, the texture is very messy, Jon suspects that it can be opened with a dagger. All eight sides are sealed, and there are no hints on them, such as "I opened it when xx". Jon used a few spells on it, but it didn''t work. He simply gave up and threw the silver box into his pocket. After returning to Hogwarts, go ask Dumbledore. Getting up again, Jon began to look at the surrounding scenery. The endless ocean is actually nothing good. Leviathan is the transportation tool for Durmstrang students to and from the campus, which is equivalent to the Hogwarts express train; of course, they will use that ghost ship when they are officially visiting. After all, a big whale may Scare others. Jon was still curious about traveling on a giant whale; so when Professor Vance asked him if he wanted to take Leviathan to France, he agreed without hesitation. It''s a pity that this trip was quite interesting at first, but over time, the monotonous scenery made it seem boring. Fortunately, Leviathan was swimming very smoothly, and Jon did not experience seasickness or seasickness... ... After a few hours of drifting at sea, the distant continent became clearer and clearer. Jon quickly packed everything on Leviathan''s back, and then... Suddenly, he felt the huge whale being thrown by him, and then Jon was thrown into the sea by the tail of the whale. Jon was caught off guard, flopped and drank several mouthfuls of salt water. Fortunately, the sea water is buoyant, he struggled to emerge from the water, used a bubble head curse...then swam awkwardly to the shore. I found a place where there were no people and landed, looked at the soaked clothes on my body, and then at the little black spot on the sea level. "Is this stupid fish not willing to give away any more?" Jon said helplessly. But it is also understandable. After all, Leviathan is so big, if you swim a little further to the shore, you may be stranded on the shore; this old fish spirit who has lived for thousands of years will definitely not make such a mistake. "Then it won''t give some hints?" Jon looked at the sea, looking at himself embarrassed. Such a look, if seen by the French, he would definitely think that he was smuggled here. No, it seems that I really came here illegally... After cleaning the clothes with a cleaning spell, Jon looked for a few travelers on the beach and asked where they were. Jon was fluent in French, and the Frenchmen answered his questions enthusiastically; on the contrary, if he was in English, the other party might roll his eyes and leave immediately. His current location is the port of Dunkirk in northern France. And Boothbarton is located in the Pyrenees... It is in the south of France, on the border between France and Spain. Jon first went to Lille from Dunkirk, where he exchanged francs and rested all night. The next day, he took a train to Pau, the capital of the Pyrenees province in southern France. The birthplace of the Bourbon dynasty, the summer city in French history, and the place to go to Boothbarton School of Magic. ... At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Jon Hart arrived at his destination. A seemingly ordinary horse farm, several people dressed as horsemen are busy inside. At the same time, horses of various colors are running on the grass... everything is no different. Jon looked around curiously as he walked in. When he walked to a tent, a hand suddenly stretched out from the tent and pulled him in. It was a witch in a silk robe who pulled Jon into the tent. "Student?" She asked a little harshly. "Yes, I''m a freshman..." Jon quickly took out the letter from Durmstrand from his pocket and handed it to the stern witch. The witch read the letter again, and the expression on her face eased. "Transfer students from Durmstrang?" The witch said gently: "Is it an early report, right? Come with me!" The witch took out the magic wand and tapped three times on a flying horse-shaped pattern at the entrance of the tent. Then she went out. Jon followed the witch and walked out of the tent again. The scene in front of me suddenly changed...It was also a horse farm, but the horses were no longer the ordinary horses I saw before, but the golden flying horses with silver mane and red eyes. Boothbattens rune horse, which was the same flying horse that used to pull a carriage to Hogwarts. However, the size of those flying horses is much larger than the ones here. The witch took Jon to a rune horse and untied its reins. "Have you ever rode a flying broomstick?" she asked softly. Jon nodded. "It''s the same as riding a broomstick!" The witch motioned to Jon to climb up: "It will send you to Boothbatton!" Jon was stunned before climbing onto the saddle. "If you are afraid, hug it by the neck." The witch reminded. Before Jon could answer, the rune had already slammed and took off. ... Now on Pegasus'' back, Jon ascends into the sky. The horse farm below is getting smaller and smaller until it becomes the size of a matchbox. Jon hugged the rune horse''s neck tightly, not daring to move. The Pegasus traversed one mountain after another...Riding on it was similar to riding on a eagle-headed horse-winged beast, which was much more comfortable than riding a flying broomstick. The rolling hills inlaid on the horizon reflect the glittering golden light under the shining of the setting sun, and they look exceptionally magnificent, like a beautiful oil painting. In the distance, something is getting closer. It is a mountain. To be precise, it is a mountain in an inverted triangle, hanging upside down in the sky. Among the mountains, the beautiful French castle, on the "mountain", looks extremely dazzling. Yes, Boothbarton, it was built on a floating city in the Pyrenees between the peaks. Chapter 199： Madame Maxim and Hagrid It''s not so much a castle, it''s more like a palace. At this twilight hour, a little bit of light was lit on the spires around the entire floating city... it looked magnificent. The golden rune horse with silver mane suddenly let out a long roar, which shocked Jon; then, it began to dive, approach the floating city, and fly at low altitude... They first flew over an imposing arch, which looked a bit similar to the Arc de Triomphe; the top of the arch was painted with a large sign: two golden wands crossed, three stars on each; this is Boothbartons school badge. After passing the arch, the rune horse landed on a fountain square in the center of the floating city. ... The height of the fountain was probably twenty meters high, and a few drops of water splashed on Jon. On one side of the fountain is a small wooden sign with the words: This fountain was built by the famous alchemist Nicolas Flamel and his wife Perenal Flamel with donations in 194. Boothbartons fountain is quite famous throughout the magic world, it is said that it has the effect of eliminating fatigue and beauty. Jon couldn''t help taking his hand into the fountain and drenching it. It was cool and comfortable. So... no wonder the girls at Boothbatten are so tender and tender! Jon continued to wander around the fountain square. There are many statues of witches and wizards here... It should be a famous witch and wizard who graduated in the history of Busbarton. Many people have mentioned in the history of magic: Take Vincent de Tefule-Picoquet, for example, who cast a concealment curse on his neck in 1790, pretending that he had been beheaded and escaped from the guillotine. There is also Giles de Les, the most notorious black wizard in French history, who brutally killed nearly a thousand young children as sacrifices in order to perform a resurrection magic. Jon made a rough statistic and found that there were more witches than wizards, and there were more short wizards than tall ones... After wandering for several minutes, Jon didn''t see a student of Boothbatton. Looks like Hogwarts, Boothbatten School of Witchcraft and Wizardry also ushered in their summer vacation. "Should all the teachers still be there?" Jon said to himself. He must now quickly find a teacher, and then ask him where Mrs. Maxim''s office is. But at this moment, Jon suddenly heard the voice of speaking in the small wood on the other side of the fountain. ... The voice was very soft, and Jon could vaguely hear the content. "Someone found them haunting near the Alps, I think I know I''m leaving!" "But the Alps are huge and it is very difficult to find them, or I can go find them with you." "This is a dangerous task, Olim..." Jon was quite familiar with both voices. One is Mrs. Olim Maxim, the headmaster of Boothbarton; the other is Dumbledores confidant Ruber Hagrid. Jon stretched out his head curiously, and Hagrid put on that ugly brown suit again, with a happy expression on his face. Mrs. Maxim is by his side, frowning, thinking about something... "Who?" She suddenly looked in Jon''s direction, raised her wand and shouted harshly. "Hello, Mrs. Maxim..." Jon walked out quickly, explaining in French. In the face of these two "big men" who are four or five meters tall, Jon is under pressure to be reasonable. "If I remember correctly, all Busbarton students should have left school!" Mrs. Maxim still did not relax her guard, her wand still pointed at Jon. "That''s it, ma''am..." Jon quickly took out the letter he had brought from Durmstrang. ... "Are you Christopher Patrick?" Mrs. Maxim said with some surprise: "Professor Dumbledore told me about you. He said, "Are you the grandnephew of a friend of his?" "Grandnephew?" Jon couldn''t help but stunned. However, he remained calm and nodded: "Yes, my aunt is a friend of Professor Dumbledore!" "Professor Dumbledore''s junior?" Hagrid also came over curiously, looking up and down at Jon, watching Jon have a tingling scalp. "Poor child, my parents died when he was two years old..." Mrs. Maxim had already read the letter. She bent down sympathetically, and put Jon in her arms with a big hand: "At Demus Tron is still being bullied... Don''t worry, no one will bully you in Busbarton..." "I knew that Durmstrang didn''t have a good thing!" Hagrid on the side said indignantly, "Hey, wait... Why go to Boothbarton? You should come to Hogwarts!" Without noticing Mrs. Maxim''s sinking expression, Hagrid started to stand up solemnly: "Hogwarts is the best school of magic in the world. Every one of his teachers is the best in the world, and there is also the world''s great principal Albus Dumbledore..." Looking at Hagrid, who hadn''t noticed that the storm was about to come, Jon had to smile wryly: "Hello, may you be?" "Rubber-Hagrid!" Hagrid patted his chest heavily: "Hogwarts''s teacher of the magical animal protection class, part-time key keeper, and part-time hunting ground start." "That''s it, Professor Hager..." Jon explained: "Hogwarts only admits students from the UK. I was born in Austria, so..." "So, UU reading Professor Dumbledore has applied for an exchange student quota for you to go to Hogwarts!" Mrs. Maxim said coldly, "Mr. Patrick, you can go to Hogwarts without worry. Yes; I think Professor Dumbledore is going to teach you well this year." "Exchange student, great!" Hagrid said cheerfully, "When you arrive at Hogwarts, remember to find me in the hut next to the Forbidden Forest..." Seeing Mrs. Maxim''s increasingly gloomy look, Jon nodded with a wry smile. He just wanted to ask Hagrid to say a few words. "You look a little frustrated?" Hagrid said with a careless grin, "Don''t worry, you can receive the best education at Hogwarts. I swear its better than what you can learn in Durmstrang or Boothbatten. Much more!" At this moment, Mrs. Maxim''s expression looked like she wanted to kill. ... Like a fleeing rabbit, Jon hurriedly fled Bussbartons campus after completing the formalities. At the same time, he felt silent for Hagrid, who was still happy and staying on the fountain square. Chapter 200： The unreliable Auror Jon Hart only rested in France for a few days. By the way, he took advantage of these few days to visit famous attractions such as Notre Dame Cathedral, Versailles and the Eiffel Tower. After receiving Mrs. Maxim''s reply, he was ready to return to England. With the official opening of the Channel Tunnel in May 1994... It only takes more than three hours to take the Eurostar express train from Paris to London. Although the journey was easy, Jon ran into a little trouble after arriving in London. ... The Eurostar express train stopped at St Pancras Railway Station in London. Jon got off the train and walked out of the train station following the crowd of people. Suddenly, a female voice sounded from behind him: "Hello, is it Mr. Christopher Patrick from Austria?" "Hello, yes!" Jon turned around and saw a girl in her early twenties. She was wearing the weird sister''s shirt and patched jeans, and her dark black eyes looked up and down Jon; her bubblegum-like pink hair was particularly eye-catching. In addition, she holds a brochure in her hand. "Excuse me, are you?" Jon frowned and asked softly; he looked down and saw the wand on the other''s waist. The other party looks like a witch, but why does she know her name? The witch did not answer his question. Instead, she looked at the pamphlet in her hand and continued to ask: "You are from Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and you are going to Hogwarts as an exchange student for a year, right?" "Right!" Jon nodded. "The Ministry of Magic received a letter from Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry yesterday." The witch explained to Jon: "Any foreign wizard who arrives in England must be tested for dangerous goods, and minor wizards must also be registered!" "So, I have to go with you to the British Ministry of Magic, right?" Jon asked rhetorically. "Yes!" The witch nodded, and she stretched out a hand to Jon: "You can call me Tonks, a British Auror!" The two shook hands. "Come with me!" Tonks waved to Jon: "Let''s go to a place far away from Muggles!" ... Tonks'' steps were very light, and Jon had to work hard to keep up with him. After passing a large mirror, she stopped and looked critically at herself in the mirror. "I don''t think pink suits me very much!" she said worriedly, pulling a strand of spiky hair. "Do you think it makes my face look too fat?" "It''s okay..." Jon nodded. "Yes, that''s the case." Tonks nodded with a heavy face, and then she closed her eyes tightly, showing a nervous expression... After a second, her hair turned violet. "It looks great, doesn''t it?" She said, re-evaluating herself in the mirror, turning her head around, looking at her hair from all angles. "It''s okay!" Jon nodded again and asked at the same time: "Are you a Yirong Magnus?" "That''s right!" Tonks'' face showed a proud look: "That is to say, I can change my appearance as I want... During the Auror training, I got the highest score for hiding and disguising without learning. It''s amazing!" Continue to walk forward, while Tonks is still babbling: "Inherited from my mother... She comes from a terrible wizarding family, and my father is from Muggle... What about your parents, Patrick?" "My parents are both wizards, and they all passed away when I was three years old!" Jon had to say the life experience of this body. "I''m so sorry!" Tonks glanced at Jon apologetically After being silent for about dozens of seconds, she couldn''t help but chirp again: "Exchange students are still quite rare at Hogwarts, at least I haven''t encountered them in the years when I was there... By the way, to Hogwarts. Watts still needs a sorting ceremony... I hope you can be assigned to Hufflepuff, my father and I both graduated from there; Slytherin is not bad, my mother is from where..." "Is it really okay for us to openly say some wizards, branch houses, Muggles, etc.?" Jon couldn''t help lowering his voice and reminded softly. Obviously, because of Tonks''s loud voice, many passengers around looked at them. "Oh!" Tonks quickly covered his mouth and looked around: "Sorry, this is the first time I have come out to perform the task... Auror needs three years of training. I only finished training in November last year... And Kingsley always thinks that I am too reckless and a little clumsy to keep me from being alone come out" "Really..." Jon quickened his pace, fearing to attract more Muggle attention. He felt in his heart that Kingsley-Shackle''s evaluation of Tonks was correct. ... Finally, they came to a remote alley outside the train station. "Can you Apparate?" Tonks asked. Jon shook his head. "That''s right, you are so young..." Tonks patted her forehead: "Then you grab my arm." Jon stretched out his right hand with some guilty conscience, and quickly retracted it. "Is there really no problem?" He asked uneasy. "Um..." Tonks scratched his head again: "It should be okay... Although I haven''t tried to use Apparition with a person." Jon couldn''t help taking two steps back... Apparition is a very dangerous spell, for unskilled users, because it often causes severe consequences such as broken heads, broken legs, and slashes. If it was Dumbledore, he would stretch out his hand without thinking; but now it is Tonks, he always thinks she is not reliable... "Should we take the subway?" Jon asked tentativelyOkay, okay! "Instead of showing an unhappy expression on Tonks''s face, he was excited: "Is the Muggle subway? I haven''t taken it yet? " ... Jon was not sure whether taking Tonks on the subway was the right choice. At the same time, he suspected that in the past hour, he had seriously violated the Wizarding Secrecy Act. Tonks is like a little girl. She first took a subway coin and screamed fuss; she spent a long time inking at the subway exit; she almost took out her magic wand at a picture of a beautiful bikini girl... But this should be a slightly safer way to the Ministry of Magic. Finally they came to a bleak side street, only a few seemingly tattered offices, a tavern and a bus. Behind the bus, there is a dilapidated red telephone booth. Chapter 201： Overheard conversation "Come on, you go in first!" Tonks opened the phone booth door, and then she walked in. Picking up the crooked phone, holding the microphone above his head, and looking at the dial, Tonks was a little confused: "What''s the number..." After watching her inking for a long time, she made several mistakes. "62442!" Jon couldn''t help but reminded. "Oh... yes... oh..." Tonks was taken aback for a moment, then jumped up excitedly, bumped his head against the glass door of the phone booth, and finally wailed, holding his head... The whole action was done in one go! "You... are you okay?" Jon asked with a wry smile. "Also... okay!" Tonks rubbed the bumped place on his head: "Hey, how do you know the password!" "Because I''ve been here..." Jon had to explain: "My aunt lives in England." Fortunately, Tonks did not continue to care about this issue. She turned her gaze to the phone and entered the number "62442". "Welcome to the Ministry of Magic, please tell me your name and your business." An indifferent female voice came from the phone. "Ahhhhhh... I am Auron Fadora Tonks from the Auror office... I am responsible for leading the wizard Christoph Patrick from Austria to the Ministry of Magic for inspection and registration!" "Thank you," the woman said in a cold voice, "Guests, please pick up the badge and don''t put it in front of your clothes." Jon picked up the silver coin that had fallen from the coin slot and pinned it to his chest... Then, he felt the phone booth sink slowly into the ground, and the surrounding area was plunged into darkness... ... "The Ministry of Magic hopes you have a good day." About a minute later, with the sound of this sound, the door of the phone booth was opened. Tonks took Jon and walked out, and then Jon found that they were on the side of a hall. In the middle of the hall is a fountain. In the pool of the fountain, there are a group of pure gold statues: the highest one is a noble wizard, holding a wand, pointing to the sky; around him is a beautiful witch, a horseman, and a man. Fairy and a house elf. In the surroundings, many witches and wizards flocked past, and it seemed that there might be hundreds of people. "We have to check first!" Tonks grabbed Jon, came to a table on the left not far in front, and stopped under a sign that said "Security Check". "Eric, I brought a foreign guest!" Tonks reminded the drowsy wizard under the sign: "He needs to be checked." The wizard stood up lazily and lifted up a long golden rod, as thin as the antenna of a car and very resilient. He used it to sweep Jons chest and back from top to bottom. . "Nothing unusual!" he said, and then sat down again. "Okay, thank you!" Tonks nodded to him, and then said to Jon: "We have to go to the International Affairs Department now to register for you." Follow Tonks through the gate and into a smaller hall where there are at least twenty elevators. Go into the elevator and stay in it for about a minute. "The fifth floor, the International Magic Cooperation Department, includes the International Magic Trade Standards Association, the International Magic Law Office, and the International Federation of Magicians UK seats." Jon looked at the content posted in the elevator. "We have to go to the International Magic Law Office!" As the elevator door opened, Tonks ran out first. Jon had to keep up with her...he kept coming to a deserted office. "The underage wizard Christoph Patrick from Austria needs to register his wand." Tonks shouted. A wizard with a peacock blue robe and a shaved beard looked up from the desk: "Wand!" he muttered. Jon took a magic wand from his pocket and handed it over. The wizard threw it on a weird-looking brass machine that looked like a single-plate balance. The machine began to vibrate slightly, and a narrow piece of parchment quickly spit out from a hole in the bottom. The wizard tore off the paper and read the words on it: "It''s made of Li Mu, eleven inches, and the core is dragon heart tendon. It has been used for 21 years. Right? "Yes!" Jon nodded, "This wand once belonged to my father. He bought it from Grigovich when Durmstr?m was in the third grade." It is common for the son to inherit his father''s wand to use in the magic world, and the wizard has no doubts. The wizard stood up and took out a small bottle from the shelf on the side; and then poured all the white flocculent things in the small bottle onto Jon''s wand. The wand quickly absorbed it completely. "Done!" He returned the wand to Jon again. ... "Excuse me, Miss Tonks!" "It''s okay, it''s easy... Good luck at Hogwarts!" Saying goodbye to Tonks, Jon separated from her. Glancing at the magic wand in his hand, Jon took it back into his pocket...This magic wand is naturally not his wand, but Barty Crouch''s wand. Barty Crouch Jr. has been "dead" for more than ten years. It is impossible for anyone in the Ministry of Magic to remember the look of his wand...So Jon can safely register it with the Ministry of Magic so that he really Its possible that it wont be stained with trace silk on it. He is also free to use magic outside the school. Jon, who was alone, took the elevator again and returned to the golden hall of the Ministry of Magic. But when Jon passed the fountain, he heard a fussy, shrill voice coming from a little girl. There is no doubt that this voice is quite familiar from the memory of Jon''s previous life. It was Dolores Umbridge, although she was on the other side of the fountain, Jon couldn''t see her face: "I need you to tune two dementors to me, Yaxley..." Her voice was full of irresponsibility. "You should know, Miss Umbridge... it''s very difficult..." the wizard named Yaxley stammered, "The dementors are strictly monitored by the Ministry of Magic. ." "This is an order!" Umbridge''s voice sounded again: "If you can''t figure it out, then you don''t have to go to work in Azkaban anymore!" "I..." Yaxley smiled bitterly, "Is it all right in a week? After seven days, I will arrange two dementors to serve you..." Then there was a silver bell of laughter, and Jon heard the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. But he walked over without anyone else, as if he hadn''t heard anything. Chapter 202： Dumbledore In a room facing the sun in a humble little hotel in the East End of London. A boy was lying on the bed, at the same time looking at a letter in his hand in front of a dictionary. The boy looked fourteen or five years old, with short dark brown hair and gray eyes; at the same time, the expression on his face showed that he was not mature at his age. The layout of the entire cabin looks a bit weird: On the table next to the bed, there are many bottles and cans on one side, and a crucible with a slight black smoke; on the other side, there are several heavy books and two small wooden sticks on them One is black and gray, and the other is green; like two chopsticks. Not far from the little green wooden stick, an iron ring was dropped there; next to the ring was an octahedral silver gadget. On the opened envelope, there was a shield coat of arms, inside it was the capital letter h, surrounded by a snake, a badger, an eagle, and a lion, four animal heads; at the same time The boy''s name: Christopher Patrick. ... For Jon Hart, this is not the first time he has received a letter from Hogwarts. But since this letter is written in German, this is the best thing in life... The caring Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, considering that this "exchange student" is from Austria, wrote a letter in German specifically to inform him of the precautions for going to the school and what he needs to bring... Poor Jon had to buy a German dictionary from a small bookstore, and he looked up the dictionary while guessing the contents of the letter. After spending most of the day, he finally understood what was written in it: First of all, in her own name, Vice President Minerva McGonagall welcomed Mr. Christopher Patrick to study at Hogwarts; and informed him as a freshman, the items he needs to bring to school for the first time, such as Say brass balances, cauldrons, pointed wizard hats, etc. There is also a list of textbooks for this semester. Compared with the previous semester, there are only two new books: "Standard Spells, Level 4", Miranda-Gorsak, and "Magic Defense Theory", Wilbur Te Slin stuck. But for Jon, he needs to go to Diagon Alley to buy all the books and other things. Because the original ones remained at Hogwarts and became Jon Hart''s "relics." Fortunately, he is now in London, not far from Diagon Alley. Some regretted wasting so much time on this letter. There was nothing useful in the letter; Jon threw it on the side table with the envelope. At the same time, he picked up the "Daily Prophet" that had just been mailed by an owl postman that was stepping on the sole of his foot. ... The headline on the front page of the Daily Prophet read: "Mr. Gideon Kram announced that he will be married at the end of the month." Gideon Kramm is a piper in the band "Odd Sisters" and a famous wizard star. This headline article took more than half of the page to analyze who the bride of Gideon Kram is, and what famous wizards he will invite to his wedding at the end of the month... Jon patiently read this headline, but unfortunately he didn''t find any useful information. After complaining about the "Daily Prophet" and the reverse development of "The Sun", Jon opened the second edition. The second edition introduces the state visit of Mr. Cornelius Fudge, Minister of Magic, to Andorra, with a photo of Fudge and the Minister of Magic of Andorra. And the editor pointed out that this incident means that the magical partnership between the United Kingdom and Andorra has entered a new milestone. After taking a glance to skip the news, Jon looked at the third page of the newspaper. The title instantly attracted Jon: "Old confused Albus Dumbledore!" "At noon on July 14, GMT, the International Federation of Magicians voted to deprive Mr. Albus-Dumbledore of the chairmanship; this follows the loss of Albus-Dumbledores Wizengar on July 9. After Moroccan''s position as the chief magician, the second important identity has been lost." "Participants revealed that Albus Dumbledore is too old and unable to handle these positions. Since the Triwizard Tournament ended more than half a month ago, Dumbledore''s words and deeds are indeed too old; This is most likely due to the sudden death of his proud protg Jon Hart in the Triwizard Tournament, which caused him to suffer too much..." "...Sir Merlin is also considering whether to withdraw Albus Dumbledore''s first class medal... But it was severely opposed by many older wizards, and the proposal is still in dispute..." "Finally wait!" Jon put down the newspaper in his hand. Obviously, Dumbledore was not old enough to be confused, and he would not be hit by his death. Then there is only one answer, and that is that Dumbledore issued a speech announcing that Voldemort was back; then the wizards of the Ministry of Magic voted to step down. It seems that Connelly Fudge still has a lot of patience and influence. This is understandable. After all, he has been in charge of the British Ministry of Magic for so many years. It is strange if he can''t do anything. In contrast, Dumbledore, a one-hundred-year-old man, had been out of the world for many years, and his influence was significantly smaller than that of Fudge and the Ministry of Magic. Of course, based on Jons knowledge of Dumbledore, he certainly doesnt care about these superficial honors... For Dumbledore as long as he is not removed from the chocolate frog picture, others He doesn''t care about anything. At the same time, it does not rule out that Dumbledore used Fudge''s hands to deliberately show weakness to Voldemort. Jon turned his attention to the fourth page of the newspaper. ... The fourth edition is about the wanted man from the Ministry of Magic, Sirius Black. The content is as follows: "According to Mr. Kingsley Shaker, the deputy director of the Auror Office, revealed to this newspaper that the cruel and cunning wanted criminal Sirius Black appeared in Tibet and seemed to have reached an agreement with the Tibetan snowmen. ...Relevant officials of the International Magic Cooperation Department are trying to contact the Chinese Ministry of Magic and request the Chinese Ministry of Magic''s help to extradite the wanted criminal..." Jon couldn''t help but smile... Finally, he turned his gaze to the fifth edition: The title of the fifth edition is also quite attractive: "Harry Potter, the notorious boy, is he a narcissist? A paranoid? Or a murderer?" Chapter 203： Murderer Potter Seeing this interesting headline, Jon couldn''t help being more interested in this news! The author is Barnabas Gouffe. If Jon remembers the name correctly, he should be the editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet... It seems that the editor-in-chief came to black Harry Potter himself; but he deliberately put it In such a humble little corner. interesting! Jon continued to look at the text: "Harry Potter, narcissistic? Delusion? Or murderer?" "About the "boy who survived" Harry Potter, there have been a lot of rumors about him recently! Today, the Daily Prophet has also sorted out and discovered some disturbing situations about Harry Potter. Some of the circumstances that Albus Dumbledore, the principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, have been careful to cover up, have made it public. ! "Porter speaks snake tongue," said a fifth-grade Slytherin student who asked not to be named in an interview with the newspaper. "Many students were attacked more than two years ago. Most people think that Porter is behind the scenes. People, because everyone saw him in the duel club to bite a boy with anger and anger. But these were all covered up." "He also made friends with werewolves and giants, as well as insulting students from other colleges. We don''t think it is strange what he did!" Mr. Draco Malfoy, a fifth-grade Slytherin student, added in an interview. . Snake Laoqiang (the ability to talk to snakes) has always been regarded as black magic. An unnamed member of the Defense Against the Dark Arts said that he thinks that any wizard who speaks snake tongue is very dangerous. At the same time, people who work with evil things such as werewolves and giants are usually violent! In addition, a potions teacher at Hogwarts who did not want to be named also mentioned: "Porter may have inherited certain characteristics of his father... His father, James Potter, was a student during his lifetime. Famous Hogwarts graduates with serious violent tendencies like to bully other students very much!" At the same time, Harry Potter also showed a serious tendency to attack Muggles. Ms. Mafalda-Hopkirk, a member of the Ministry of Magics Prohibition of Abuse of Magic, mentioned that three years ago and two years ago, Porter had repeatedly abused magic outside the school for the purpose of attacking his hemp. Melon relatives. It can be said that Harry Potter has shown a serious attack tendency countless times. But under the cover of Albus Dumbledore, Harry Potter''s crimes were not punished. Instead, it was packaged as a "savior" image. Also inspired by Dumbledore, Harry Potter seemed to be drifting away on this road. For example, more than half a month ago, he somewhat ridiculously claimed that the demon whose name is not mentioned has returned. As we all know, all Harry Potter''s fame comes from the demon whose name is not mentioned. We have reason to worry that he is worried that his own reputation has declined, so he deliberately throws out such a big news to attract our attention. But at the same time, many people overlooked a very important and terrible thing- During the Triwizard Tournament, the entire Hogwarts students witnessed Harry Potter entering the maze with Jon Hart, another Hogwarts student. But after they came out, only Potter was left, and he took Mr. Hart''s body. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Potter is the biggest suspect in this murder, but the shameless Dumbledore once again sheltered him, and he even did not allow the relevant Ministry of Magic personnel to touch the body of Jon Hart... What is Dumbledore''s purpose? When will Potter''s murderer status be exposed? Are the other students at Hogwarts in danger? We will discuss this topic in the next issue. " ... A very long article, but Jon finished reading it patiently. I have to say that the editor-in-chief of Barnabas Guffi is quite capable, the logic of the whole article is very clear, and there are no loopholes from the beginning to the end... If Jon is Cornelius Fudge, he must be added. A drumstick. Fudge is not a person to wait. Using this method to discredit Dumbledore and Harry Potter at the same time, then their words will not be convincing... It can be seen that the Minister of Magic is still very political; it is a pity that in the magic world, this is clever and meaningless. I scanned the other pages of the Daily Prophet, and it took several minutes... Unfortunately, no other news about Dumbledore and Harry was found. At the same time, some familiar Death Eaters names were not found. Jon glanced at the date one last time and threw the entire newspaper into the trash. Today is July 15, 1995, which is his 14th birthday. It''s a pity that this birthday is not as lively as before, at least not many owls give themselves gifts...After all, I am now Christopher Patrick, not Jon Hart. The whole world, now only two people know that Jon Hart is actually alive. Getting up from the bed, Jon sat in front of the window, watching the morning sun, thinking about his future after the age of fourteen. Voldemort has been resurrected, and the Death Eaters have been regrouped; at the same time, the Order of the Phoenix has been rebuilt. The forces on both sides are at war... However, the Ministry of Magic and most of the magic world are still in the dark. If the entire magical world is now uniting with the Order of the Phoenix to fight Voldemort, it might be possible to kill Voldemort and the Death Eaters in the cradle. It''s a pity that Fudge is determined to be an ostrich, and he has already been surrounded by a group of Umbridge and his like cronies...In order to retain the power at this stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they are trying their best to suppress Dumbledore . So once Voldemort regroups a large number of troops, the Ministry of Magic and the Order of the Phoenix will be completely at a disadvantage, and they will be slowly penetrated. After all, Voldemort''s claim was actually more or less recognized by most pure-blood wizards. Only Dumbledore''s plan can be seen then. Dumbledore had a complete plan for beheading Voldemort himself; when Voldemort died, the unorganized Death Eaters naturally fell apart. But in that way, it is inevitable to pay a lot of sacrifices. In the original book, most of the Order of the Phoenix and many Hogwarts students were unfortunately killed. The sooner Voldemort is exposed to the public, the more sacrifices can be reduced... If it was the former Jon, he would definitely not dare to participate in this kind of thing. After all, if he accidentally burns himself, maybe one day the dark mark will appear on his roof. But now it''s different. I have changed my new identity as a pure-blood wizard, and my parents have moved to a safe place... I actually don''t have any worries. Chapter 204： A chance encounter in Xiaohuijin District ps: 800 monthly pass plus more. Magnolia Road in the Little Huijin District of Surrey is almost separated from the Privet Road next to it by a wall. It was midsummer, and although the hottest days had passed, there was still an indescribable feeling of heat in the air. As the dusk gradually descended, there were more people on the streets. Among them is a foreign face that is somewhat unfamiliar. It was a fourteen or five-year-old boy. He had smooth curly hair, his face was pale, and his features looked delicate. He kept coming to the intersection of Magnolia Road and Xinyue Street and stopped; because he found an ice cream shop here. The boy bought a chocolate sundae, then found a seat at the ice cream stand, tasting it, and looking around curiously. ... There were more and more people around, and the ice cream stall gradually became lively. The boy continued to search around casually... After a few minutes, he seemed to have found his target. A middle-aged woman in a pink robe. He was short and fat, with a broad, loose-skinned face, his neck was barely visible, and his mouth drooped downward. The eyes are big, round, and slightly bulging out; even the small black velvet bow on her short curly hair reminds one of a big fly, she is about to stretch out the slimy long Tongue to catch it. Yes, she looks like a big pink toad. On the face of the middle-aged woman, an expression of self-esteem and even a little disgust appeared on the face of the middle-aged woman, especially when she was scanning the crowd around her. There was no wave on the boy''s face, but he lowered his head. Although at the Ministry of Magic that day, Dolores Umbridge had a high probability of not seeing or paying attention to him, but it is better to be cautious. However, the pink toad was obviously not interested in carefully observing the appearance of each Muggle. She had been looking around... a few minutes later, she seemed to notice something, and then hid in the bushes aside. The boy who had been watching her from the corner of his eye also stood up and bought another ice cream. Then he changed to a seat with his back facing the bush. At the same time he took out a small mirror and placed it in a suitable place on the table. While continuing to eat ice cream, he poured a dark red drink into the empty cup, and then drank it without anyone else. ... A large group of sixteen or seventeen-year-old boys came over while shouting loudly. "Nice right hook, brother D." "Tomorrow or that time?" "Outside my house, my parents will go out tomorrow." The boys were discussing lively, and as they dispersed one after another, only one fat and sturdy young man was left there, ready to go home. There is no doubt that this boy is Dudley Dursley. Soon, another boy rushed over and stopped poor Dudley. Harry Potter looked a bit more decadent than he was a month ago, and he was frowning at first; but after seeing his cousin, his face showed excitement. The two met on a narrow road, and began to mock each other. Harry mocked that Dudley would only bully a ten-year-old boy, and vividly compared him to a pig walking on two legs. Dudley did not show any weakness: "You will not be so brave at night... I heard, you are talking in sleep every night... Don''t kill Jon! Don''t kill Jon... Who is Jon, is your boyfriend? ?" The boy eating ice cream at the ice cream stand seemed to be choking...Fortunately, no one noticed him. Harry appeared to be in a state of rage, he pulled out his wand and almost shot Dudley. But as the weather suddenly became gloomy, his face suddenly changed. Said a few words to his cousin, and then pulled him up, the two walked into Crescent Street, looking like they were going to return to Privet Road. ... Through the mirror on the table, the boy calmly looked towards the sky. Two huge figures wearing hoods suddenly appeared...Two dementors floated down from the sky. In the bushes, the witch who looked like a pink toad also jumped out, and she waved at the dementor in the sky. Two dementors flew over, chasing the two boys. With a cruel and excited expression on the pink Toad''s face, he followed. The others at the ice cream stand were completely unaware, after all, Muggles couldn''t see the Dementors... They just thought the weather today was a bit unusual. As the witch left, the boy also stood up and followed behind them. After leaving the sight of the people at the ice cream stand, the boy stretched out his right hand and took off an iron ring on his right hand. Then in an instant, he became a middle-aged wizard. ... The two boys got into a tunnel, and then two dementors followed. There seemed to be a scream from inside-- Dolores Umbridge looked at the tunnel from a distance, with an expression of excitement on his face. Someone must act to silence Harry Potter, or make him lose his credibility... In this way, there is no daring to disobey Connelly''s orders... But one hand suddenly patted her on the shoulder, which shocked her. "Who?" Umbridge screamed, too late to pretend that little girl''s voice. "If I remember correctly, you should be the Senior Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Magic, Ms. Umbridge?" The middle-aged man''s voice was very cold, his waxy skin and huge hooked nose. Also quite conspicuous. "You...you...you..." Umbridge stammered a bit The face she was obviously facing was no stranger to her. "I have to say that I agree with the anti-werewolf law you drafted two years ago, Ms. Umbridge!" A little smile appeared on the face of the shaman with a hooked nose. Les Snape!" "Professor Snape..." The pink toad looked at Snape in a panic, then looked around, and finally took a look at the tunnel ahead. At that moment, she almost wanted to pull out her wand and knock down the wizard in front of her; but considering her understanding of the opponent''s strength, she seemed to give up this idea again. "What are you... doing here?" Umbridge stammered. "Home visit!" Snape said coldly, "For a student who performed extremely poorly in the potions class, a home visit!" "Is that so?" A smile barely appeared on Umbridge''s face. "What about you, Ms. Umbridge?" Snape continued, "Why are you here?" Chapter 205： Home visit "Professor Snape...I..." Dolores-Umbridge stammered, "I''m here to deal with some matters related to the Ministry of Magic..." "Really?" Professor Snape continued, "Miss Umbridge, can you know what it is about?" "This...I think...this needs to be kept secret..." Umbridge looked at the tunnel ahead with a panic on his face, and the peculiar chill spread from the Dementor faintly spread from there. I''m afraid Snape would have noticed there too, and the pink toad moved back while talking. "I think I have to leave for a while..." As soon as the voice fell, she fled towards the rear with a vigorous step. Within a few steps, the apparition disappeared. ... A smile appeared on the corner of Severus Snape''s mouth. He glanced at Umbridges distant back, and then at the tunnel where wailing sounds came from in the distance. As he walked towards the tunnel, he thought and decided not to take action! There are only two dementors, and if Harry Potter can''t handle this, then he doesn''t need to be a savior anymore. And as the culprit behind this incident, Dolores Umbridge, she was accidentally encountered by Professor Snape at the scene of the crime... As long as she has a normal mind, I am afraid she would not dare to do this. Article again. After all, there is no reason for a senior deputy minister of the Ministry of Magic to appear in a Muggle community, especially when a dementor attacked a minor wizard in that community... If she really wants to stay here, then she herself has become the prime suspect in this matter. If Dumbledore continues to do something about this matter, Connelly Fudge behind Umbridge will be ready to step down a year in advance. As for Harry Potter, without the Ministry of Magic''s insults, he does not need to leave Privet Drive in advance to go to Grimmauld Place... From Jon''s point of view, as a weapon against Voldemort, Harry -The less Potter knows, the better. Whether to him or to other people. ... Inside the tunnel, Dudley gave a strange shock and took a cold breath, as if his whole body was soaked by the cold water. The surroundings turned into terrible darkness, and the street lights in the tunnel disappeared, as if a giant hand covered it with a thick, icy curtain, making them invisible. Harry heard the screams, the screams of his mother before her death... He was no stranger to this situation. Dementor! "Dudley, shut your mouth!" Harry shouted loudly. Just as he was speaking, two large figures in hoods slid towards them silently and broke into the tunnel; one rushed towards Dudley and the other rushed towards Harry himself. It took a lot of effort to make Harry''s brain clear again... Then the faces of Ron and Hermione appeared in his mind. "Expectopatronu (expectopatronu)!" A huge silver stag spurted from the head of Harry''s wand, and two antlers pierced directly at the dementor''s heart. The Dementor was knocked back again and again, and finally fled in a hurry. "Here!" Harry pointed the wand again to where Dudley was. The eyeless face of the other dementor was less than an inch from Dudley''s face. It was too late, and the silver antlers stabbed. Pick it up, pick it up and throw it into the air. Like its companion just now, it fled in the air and was swallowed by darkness. Dudley was lying curled up on the ground, squirming, shaking all over; panting hard, Harry lifted Dudley from the ground. Then, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind them. "Potter!" was the greasy voice that Harry Potter hated the most, from Severus Snape, the potions teacher. ... "Snape?" Harry turned around, shouting in disbelief. "It''s Professor Snape!" Severus Snape said coldly. "Professor!" Harry couldn''t help yelling, "It''s the dementors...they escaped from Azkaban...just attacked me, and my cousin Dudley..." "I dont think Im blind, Potter!" Snape smiled mockingly on his face. Of... the only thing worthy of praise is that you barely saved your little life." Harry felt his breath become short of breath. He was almost sucked by a dementor while Snape looked at himself with mocking eyes... He just wanted to rush forward and punch him. Interrupted Snape''s hook nose. "Why are you here?" Harry''s voice also became cold. "Home visit!" Snape said lazily. "Because of your poor performance in the potions class over the past year, I think I have to find your parents!" Harry wanted to ask anything else, only to hear Snape order "The boy on your back, take me to your house!" ... Holding back the anger in his heart, Harry carried Dudley who had fallen into a coma on his back. At the same time, he was thinking quickly in his heart. "Why is Snape here?" "Is it purely for a home visit? But why did it happen so coincidentally when I was attacked by a dementor?" "Or...Professor Dumbledore sent him to protect himself?" Thinking of this, Harry''s anger was filled, and he could not help but ease a little. At least Professor Dumbledore did not forget himself, even if he sent Snape... Dudley''s body was not as heavy as Harry thought. Harry looked back and saw that Snape was holding his wand at him, and at the same time another invisible force dragged Dudley For the first time, Harry felt that Snape wasn''t that annoying. ... Harry frowned, readjusted Dudley, who was slumping on his shoulders, and dragged heavy steps down the garden path at No. 4 Privet Drive. The light is on in the living room. Harry inserted his wand back into the belt of his jeans and rang the doorbell. Aunt Petunia''s figure grew bigger and bigger, and was reflected strangely by the rippled glass on the front door. "Dali..." After opening the door of the living room, she suddenly froze there. "There is nothing wrong with Dudley..." Harry quickly explained because his aunt was due to Dudley. Petunia Evans, not Petunia Dursley now, the tea cup in her hand slammed and fell to the ground. "Severus?" she yelled softly. "Good evening, Petunia." Severus Snape said calmly. Chapter 206： Aunt Petunia and Snape "Severus?" "Good evening, Petunia!" After looking at Aunt Petunia and then at Professor Snape, Harry Potter felt that his worldview was about to collapse. One is almost the relative he hates most when smashing Privet Road, and the other is definitely the teacher he hates most at Hogwarts; the double hatred is superimposed... But it''s not right, why do they know each other? Harry thought he knew a little bit about Aunt Petunia, but she said it was the Muggle that Harry had ever seen in his life, the most devilish Muggle... Harry couldn''t even forget her on the island four years ago In the hut, the expression when I mentioned my mother... What about Professor Snape? He is the dean of Slytherin... Isn''t Slytherin College the most annoying Muggle and Muggle-born wizards... It''s so weird that two people actually call each other by their Christian names like that, and they are so familiar! ... "Dada, Dada, what''s the matter with you?" Uncle Vernon''s scream interrupted the calm present. Harry''s uncle came from the living room dragging a heavy body, his walrus beard fluttered up and down in disorder, which was always the case when he was agitated. Harry looked at Dudley sideways and moved away from him in time. I saw Dudley swaying on the spot for a while, his face turned blue...Then he opened his mouth, wow, and vomited all on the doormat. "What the **** is going on?" Uncle Vernon roared. "Dali..." Aunt Petunia woke up like a dream, she seemed to look at Professor Snape again: "This is my son..." Snape looked at Dudley Dursley''s "strong" body. He took out his wand and faced the ground: "Clean up (sourgif)!" As the dirt on the ground disappeared... Uncle Vernon also noticed the uninvited guest. He asked with some hostility and viciously: "Who are you?" "Severus Snape!" Snape said coldly, "Potter''s potions teacher!" "What the **** is Potions class..." Vernon Dursley murmured, but when he saw the small stick in Snape''s hand, he closed his mouth in shock. During the summer vacation a year ago, Uncle Vernon had a little conflict with Arthur Weasley because of an accident. It seems that she still remembers it still. Harry also noticed that Professor Snape''s wand had an extra layer of wand cover than before. But he quickly turned his attention away from this matter. ... They hurriedly helped Dudley with his weak knees crossed the threshold and moved to the sofa. "Severus, this is my husband!" Aunt Petunia seemed to have plucked up the courage and pointed to Uncle Vernon next to her and introduced. Harry bet that Uncle Vernon must also be taken aback now. "Penny...you..." He pointed to his wife and then to the greasy wizard in front of him. "He was my neighbor when I was young... Li and I... my sister and I..." Aunt Petunia added in a low voice. But Harry Potter has also heard this conversation... what? Snape, Aunt Petunia, and his own mother were neighbors when they were young? Why has no one told myself this... Whether it''s Lupin, Sirius, or Dumbledore... The expression on Harry''s face also froze there. "He''s sick, Petunia!" Uncle Vernon didn''t feel anything strange. His attention was mostly on his son: "Who did this, son? Tell us their names quickly...we will catch Dont worry if you live with them." "It''s... he..." Dudley pointed at Harry tremblingly. "Come here, kid!" Uncle Vernon looked at Harry aggressively. "What did you do to my son?" "Vernon..." "Mr. Dursley..." Two voices sounded almost simultaneously. Aunt Petunia and Professor Snape looked at each other, and then Professor Snape stood up and stood in front of Harry and Uncle Vernon. "It was a dementor," Snape explained calmly. "What the **** is that?" Uncle Vernon mumbled. "They are the guards of Azkaban..." To Harry''s shock, it was Aunt Petunia who said this. Aunt Petunia actually knew about Dementors? When the words were spoken, there was a dead silence for two seconds, and then Aunt Petunia suddenly covered her mouth with her hand, as if she had accidentally said a disgusting swear word. Too many things Harry could not imagine had happened today, except for the dementor''s appearance on Privet Drive. "That''s right!" Professor Snape nodded, "Then he took out a small bottle of light red liquid from his pocket." "What is that?" Uncle Vernon roared, "Are you planning to poison my son?" Professor Snape gave him a cold look. "You can''t feed that kind of ghost to my son!" Uncle Vernon continued to growl. Obviously, Dudley Dursley had an unforgettable experience because of wizard items... A year ago, he mistakenly consumed the Weasley brothers'' candy, and then grew a tongue more than one meter long. "Vernon!" Aunt Petunia stopped Uncle Vernon, not letting him rush over to beat Professor Snape. Professor Snape was on the sidelines, feeding the potion in the bottle into Dudley''s mouth, which was still immobile. "Potion of Delight! It can relieve the wounds caused by the dementors!" Professor Snape introduced calmly. Dudley coughed violently, and then he struggled to get up from the sofa. "I feel I''m fine, Dad!" Dudley said weakly. ... Uncle Vernon supported Dudley and went upstairs to his room. There were only three of them left in the living room downstairs. Harry sat on the sofa a little nervously. He didn''t think Professor Snape would say anything good for himself. Clinker, neither Professor Snape nor Aunt Petunia have never set their sights on themselves... "Are you a teacher at Hogwarts?" Aunt Petunia said tremblingly. "Yes." Snape nodded. "Potions class." "I remember her favorite is Potions class..." Aunt Petunia blurted out, but she quickly covered her mouth again. Harry Potter just feels dizzy now, there have been too many things he can''t understand today. "I think I have to leave!" Professor Snape stood up suddenly. Then he grabbed Harry''s sleeve and pulled it all the way to the door of No. 4 Privet Road. "Potter!" Professor Snape looked at Harry and said viciously, word by word, "Don''t tell anyone what happened today?" "anyone!" In Harry''s bewildered gaze, Snape had disappeared into the darkness. Chapter 207： The story of Petunia Evans Snape is gone! Seeing Snape disappearing into the darkness, Harry Potter had lived for fifteen years, and he had never been so confused as now. Why on earth-- Why did Aunt Petunia know Snape? What is the relationship between mother Lily and Snape? Snape hated himself so much, why did he leave in such a hurry, without talking about his performance in school? Dragging his staggering pace, Harry walked up the stairs to his bedroom. Sitting down with his hands on his head, Harry fell into deep thought. A clicking sound interrupted Harry''s thoughts-- It was Hedwig, who squatted in the cage, staring at Harry with huge amber eyes, and hitting the cage with his paws... Do you want to write a letter... Harry suddenly had an idea! But to whom? To Ron or Hermione? Tell them that Professor Snape and his mother had an indescribable past? That''s ridiculous! Or to the godfather Sirius Black? But is Sirius''s extremely bad relationship with Snape, what would he say? Harry felt he was extremely confused now. For a while, he completely forgot the fear that Voldemort''s resurrection and the death of Jon Hart had brought him... ... There was a ping-pong-pong sound from downstairs. Through the window, Harry saw that Uncle Vernon Dursley had put Dudley in the back seat of the car with the effort of suckling. "I still have to take Dudley to the hospital!" Harry vaguely heard Uncle Vernon''s voice: "I don''t believe in that **** man''s stuff!" Then he started the car and stuck his head out of the cab: "Penny, won''t you go with me?" Aunt Petunia looked absent-minded, and after a while she spoke: "I have to stay and tidy up the living room..." Uncle Vernon wanted to say something more, and then Mrs. Feige from the neighbor''s house suddenly opened the window and poked her head out. "Dudley has a cold, I have to take him to the hospital..." Uncle Vernon quickly said with a smile. There was also a polite smile on Mrs. Feige''s face. As the sound of the car drifts away... Harry took a deep breath, then he walked out of the room and down the stairs. He asked his aunt to ask these things clearly. ... Mrs. Petunia Dursley is watching TV in the living room. There was a terrible sitcom on TV, the show she used to hate the most... But now her gaze is fixed on the TV intently, just a little sluggish. Hearing the footsteps on the stairs, she turned her head. "Why are you still up to sleep!" Aunt Petunia scolded at Harry harshly. "I..." Harry stammered. He was silent for a moment, and then summoned his courage: "Why do you know Snape?" "I don''t know him..." Aunt Petunia said coldly. "You don''t know, why do you know his Christian name?" Harry asked without hesitation. Mrs. Petunia Dursley''s face did not have the lean and stern arrogance she used to be, but her face became very pale. After a brief calm, she slowly said: "We were living in Cokworth, a very messy town... It was on the edge of a dirty river with **** scattered around the bank. There was an abandoned mill with a tall chimney... " After a pause, Petunia added: "Me, our parents, and Lily..." This was almost the first time Harry heard his aunt say his mother''s name. A few years ago, Aunt Petunia had an emotional outburst, screaming that Harry''s mother was a monster; otherwise, Harry had never heard her mention his sister. "There is a very remote alley in Cokworth, called Spider''s End... The adults say that there are monsters infested there, so we are not allowed to get near there!" "Except for Lily, when she was ten years old, she ran there every day. She was not obedient at all, but her parents thought she was so cute... Once I followed her and saw her playing with a strange boy... " "Snape?" Harry felt his voice become extremely weird. "Yes!" Mrs. Petunia Dursley nodded: "He and Lily have a very good relationship, but my relationship with him is very bad... When we are together, we quarrel every day... I call him Monster, he said I am a Muggle..." "It''s a good relationship?" Harry asked tremblingly. "Very good..." Aunt Petunia said slowly: "They stayed together almost every day, before and after she was eleven years old, almost every summer vacation..." "What happened later?" "Later they went to Ho... Hogwarts, your school!" Aunt Petunia said coldly: "My real sister wrote to the school that day, wanting me to go with her... I am A serious person, who would not go to the school that only accepts monsters like her!" "Then my mother and Snape, what are they..." Harry stammered. "I don''t know!" Aunt Petunia screamed: "When Lily brought that Potter to see my parents, it was your father who looked exactly like you. I couldn''t believe my eyes... They actually...My parents were fascinated by that Potter, and they were very satisfied with him..." "I went to Spider''s End for the first time to find Severus, but he..." Aunt Petunia suddenly covered her mouth, her face flushed, and she seemed panicked to the extreme. "What happened to Snape?" Harry asked gruffly. "You should go to sleep!" Aunt Petunia''s expression quickly returned to normal. "I want to know the next thing..." Harry argued "Don''t ask questions." Aunt Petunia snapped, "I''ll tell you to go to bed!" "What''s the matter?" "Have you heard meGo to bed!" ... Harry Potter was lying on the bed in the cabin, but he was not sleepy. Aunt Petunia has no reason to deceive herself. With her character, it is impossible to make up so many things about the wizarding world. He focused on what she said before, but the more he thought about it, the more sad he got. As if they were eating into his heart, he always believed that his parents were excellent people; didnt people like Hagrid, Sirius and Lupin tell Harry how good his parents were... He never believed in the slander, slander, and insult Snape thrown at all... But why has no one told him these things before... no one told him about the relationship between his parents and Snape? Chapter 208： Return to London This is a spacious and beautiful round room. On one side of the wall, there were portraits of old principals, men and women, and they all snore gently in their respective frames. There is also a huge table in the room with claw-shaped legs; on the table are a few strangely-shaped silverware and a shabby and old-fashioned hat. Principal Albus Dumbledore was sitting in his office as usual; eating sweets while reading the newspaper. When he turned to the "Old Dumbledore Dumbledore" page of the Daily Prophet, he giggled-as if he had seen something interesting. A black-gray owl suddenly flew in from outside the office window. "Oh?" Dumbledore took off the letter tied around the owl''s feet, glanced at it, and cried out in surprise, "Arabella''s letter?" Mrs. Arabella Feige is a member of the Order of the Phoenix; she is not a wizard, or a Muggle, but a dumb cannon (a person from a wizard family who doesnt know how to make magic)... But she depends on her to raise A few mixed-breed raccoons from here can help the Order of the Phoenix investigate many useful information. After reading the letter carefully, Dumbledore put it back on the table with some doubts. "Two dementors attacked Harry and his cousin... and then Severus appeared at No. 4 Privet Drive?" He seemed to say to himself. The first thing is a little understandable, but the latter thing is a little unreasonable? Just when Dumbledore couldn''t figure it out, a golden light flashed over his head. A bright red bird appeared in Dumbledore''s office, as if she was still swallowing something in her mouth. "Fox, where did you steal it again?" Dumbledore stroked his phoenix affectionately. Phoenix Fox, its size is a full circle larger than a month ago, and all the black and gray hairs on its body have disappeared... It doesn''t look like the stupid bird before, and it has the aura of a 4x-level powerful magical animal. . Dumbledore noticed that there was a letter tied to Phoenix Fox''s right leg. Dumbledore couldn''t help but smiled. Apart from himself, there was only one person in the world who would use Fox to send messages. After removing the letter with Fox''s right leg tied, Dumbledore read it carefully. When reading this letter, the expression on his face became quite strange...a kind of dumbfounding expression. "What''s the matter, Albus!" Several portraits of the principal on the wall woke up, looking at Dumbledore curiously. "Nothing..." Dumbledore layered the two letters together and threw them into the fireplace; then watched them turn to ashes. After pondering for a moment, he called: "Phineas..." "Are there any orders, Albus?" Phineas Black, who was asleep just now, opened his eyes. "Go ahead and Severus call over, I have something to find him..." Dumbledore said. "Okay..." Phineas Black, with sleepy eyes, was about to leave. "Wait..." Dumbledore stopped him again. "what happened again?" "Forget it, no need..." Dumbledore shook his head again. Albus Dumbledore stood up, walked to the Phoenix, and then gently stroked Fox''s feathers... "Fox, take me to 12 Grimmauld Place!" A golden light flashed, and the entire office became empty. I can only hear the snoring of the portraits of the old headmasters. ... Jon Hart went back to his room in that humble hotel in the East End of London. On the table, the bottles and cans were still piled there... Jon put the bottle of compound soup containing Snape cells back. In fact, his previous behavior was actually very simple... just to do Snape a favor. In the past few years at Hogwarts, Snape has been treating him well, and Jon should be rewarded with reason. And what Snape cares most now is undoubtedly Harry Potter; the son of Lily Evans, whom he has been guarding silently behind his back... But Snape was not good at expressing emotions at all, or he was unwilling to express emotions because of Harry''s father; and Harry, who had low emotional intelligence, had always simply thought Snape just hated him. So the two people fell in love and killed each other. Therefore, the side and Harry revealed a little bit of the truth, maybe it can ease the relationship between him and Snape... This is one of the few things that Jon can do. ... Then, in the backpack with the retractable spell, Jon took out one after another: Several black wizard robes, a pair of dragon leather gloves, a pointed wizard hat and so on. These items were bought by Jon from Diagon Alley before heading to Privet Road. It is also what he needs after going to Hogwarts next semester. Of course, there is only one piece of clothing. Jon directly put on this Muggle-looking costume. After finishing all the rest, Jon put them in the suitcase one by one. The entire suitcase was piled up, everything was ready. Jon lifted the suitcase and walked out of the hotel. ... An hour later, at Charing Cross Road. The uninvited guest wearing a black wizard robes passed through bookstores, record shops, burger shops and movie theaters, and finally arrived at a dirty small bar. The bar looked a little messy, the customer frowned, but walked in. "Oh, Mr. Patrick!" The barkeeper, who has almost stripped hair and grows like a walnut, seems to recognize him: "You really are back!" "Yes, Mr. Abbot!" The guest nodded, "Can I live here?" "Of course!" Tom Abbot nodded: "Welcome to the extreme!" ... Jon is not going to stay in that ordinary hotel After all, he is a foreign wizard who stays in the Muggle gathering place all day, saying that if someone finds out, it will inevitably cause suspicion. . Therefore, he is now going to move to Diagon Alley, and spend the rest of the summer vacation at the Broken Cauldron. Since Voldemort has been resurrected, the Death Eaters have also assembled... Although the Death Eaters are acting very low-key now, there is a high probability that there will be no danger, but it is better to be cautious. Diagon Alley is a larger gathering place for British wizards, so under normal circumstances, it will be the safest place. What''s more, here, you can receive more and the latest news from the wizarding world. Chapter 209： King 10 Station PS is the leader of rango plus more, 4 During the following month of summer vacation, Jon Hart spent most of his time in the Broken Cauldron Bar. Except for the occasional stroll in Diagon Alley. Judging from the atmosphere manifested by the outside world, everything is calm; there is no such terrible thing as Voldemort''s comeback. The headlines of the "Daily Prophet" are all trivial things... For example, a certain stars wedding, or Fudges visit to a small country Ministry of Magic, or the Ministry of Magic imported from a certain country A batch of crucibles... It seems that the whole world can''t find more important news than these. Of course, Jon''s focus is not on the front page headlines, but on small pages. For example, he did not find in the "Daily Prophet" news about Harry Potter''s abuse of magic outside the school, violation of the "International Confidentiality Act", and the final trial by Wizengamore... This proved his guess Right, Umbridge did not dare to make a fuss about this matter. And one day in early August, Jon noticed a small piece of news in the newspaper that Percy Weasley was promoted to Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge''s personal assistant. It seems that the youngest of the Weasleys still betrayed his family. Also in the newspaper, Harry Potter is mentioned once or twice a week. But it''s not a big piece of the article, just mentioning him incidentally and canceling him as a joke. When they mentioned Harry in the article, it seemed that he was such a fooled man who did everything possible to attract the attention of others, thinking he was a tragic hero or something. The newspaper kept pretending to inadvertently say a few harsh comments about Harry. When they encounter an unfounded report, they will say, "This is only made up by Harry Potter"; if someone has a ridiculous accident or something, they will say, "I hope he Don''t get a scar on his forehead, otherwise he will ask us to worship him... There are also many articles about Dumbledore. But Dumbledore''s prestige lies here after all, and the Ministry dare to say at best that he is confused and so on; he dare not be as unreserved as Harry Potter. Fudges strategy was successful in a sense- Now whether it was Harry Potter or Albus Dumbledore, their reputations were almost destroyed. During Jon''s breakfast in the Broken Cauldron during this time, he would hear someone discussing Harry and Dumbledore every three hours. However, they have become derogatory terms. When everyone mentions them, they all seem to mention two clowns...Of course, some people will argue with them, which leads to a quarrel... Of course this has nothing to do with Jon... Since Dumbledore didn''t care about this, he certainly didn''t need to care. ... On September 1, Jon arrived at Kings Cross Station half an hour earlier, at ten thirty. As soon as he entered the station, Jon pushed his luggage and pretended to wander by the retaining wall between platforms 9 and 10. When there was no one around, he leaned against the wall and crossed to 9 without knowing it. Three quarters of the platform. The Hogwarts Express stopped there, spraying white steam. Jon pulled his luggage, stepped onto the train, and found an empty compartment. Carrying the luggage to the shelf in the compartment, Jon found a window seat and sat down. At the same time start to observe outside There are many Hogwarts students and their parents on the platform. Without much time, Jon saw many acquaintances. For example, Cedric Diggory and his father, Cedric with a shiny emblem on his chest, engraved with the letters hb, came to him and became the chairman of the Hogwarts Boys Student Union. And Zacharys Smith and his mother; and Ernie McMillan and his parents; and Hannah Abbe and her grandfather... It''s a pity that Jon''s current identity is Christopher Patrick, not Jon Hart, and there is no way to greet them again. ... It was close to eleven o''clock. Harry Potter is here too, he is here alone... However, Jon is sure that there must be protection from members of the Order of the Phoenix. Sure enough, Jon soon noticed a pink-haired witch in the corner of the stands... There is no doubt that she is Nifadora Tonks! And there must be more than her, it''s just that Jon doesn''t bother to keep looking. The students and their parents along the way avoided seeing Harry; and Harry looked a little confused. It seems that he may have spent the entire summer vacation on Privet Drive and did not go to Grimmauld Place 12, so he has no idea what happened this summer... But immediately Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger will tell him everything! Jon soon saw Hermione and the Weasley family also appear on the platform. With them were Mad Eyed Moody and a black dog almost the size of a bear. The **** dog rushed towards Harry enthusiastically, stood up on his hind legs, and put his front paws on Harrys shoulder... But Mrs. Weasley rushed over in time and prevented him from further movement. Otherwise, one person and one dog will become enthusiastic in public. Whenever he saw this **** dog, Jon thought of a lot of golden coins. It is said that Sirius Blacks bounty has risen to 10,000 gallons, which is no longer a small amount of one thousand or two thousand. However, Black seems to have become a member of the Order of the Phoenix. When the relationship between the Ministry of Magic and the Order of the Phoenix is ??tense, if you continue to report him, he might be killed by Dumbledore... So after thinking about it, Jon still gave up that impulse. ... The siren to remind everyone to get on the train sounded, and the students on the platform began to board the train in a hurry. The train started. UU reading The figure in the stands gradually shrank, and only the **** dog ran after the car window, its tail swaying constantly. People passing by on the platform laughed with joy when they saw the dog chasing the train; then the train turned a bend, and the **** dog was gone. On this day of school this year, the weather seems pretty good. Looking at the sky outside the window, Jon thought to himself... You should know that there was heavy rain on the way to Hogwarts at the beginning of school two years ago. Stretching lazily, Jon suddenly found that there was still no one else in his compartment. Wouldn''t you have to stay in a carriage with the savior and go to school? Jon couldn''t help but froze. You know, Harry and the others have just started class, they probably haven''t found a place yet. At this time, the compartment door was opened. Three people broke in. Chapter 210： Travel on the train Three uninvited guests broke into the compartment at this time. To be precise, it was three boys; the leader was a pale, thin young man. Briefly describe, he looks like a little white face. As for the other two boys, they are both big and "extraordinary" in appearance... Standing on each side of Xiao Bai''s face, one on each side, just like his pair of bodyguards. All three are about the same age as Jon, maybe one or two years older. "Vincent, I think I''m sorry about your father... but the Dark Lord won''t..." Xiao Bai said to a boy next to him as he closed the compartment door. But the conversation between them stopped abruptly. Obviously, they noticed that there was another person in the compartment. Two big "bodyguards" sat on the seat opposite Jon; the little white frowned, obviously he didnt want to huddle with his two big companions, so he came to Jons side, the one who was close The seat in the aisle sat down. "Hello, which college do you belong to?" Xiao Bai Lian obviously felt that the companion next to him was a bit faceless, and he asked slightly coldly. Especially since the other person looks about the same age as the three of them, this is not normal. After all, Hogwarts is just such a student, and there should be no strange faces. "I don''t think I know..." Jon shrugged. "Because I am an exchange student and have not passed the sorting ceremony!" "Exchange student?" Xiao Bailian couldn''t help frowning. "Yes!" Jon nodded. "Come to Hogwarts for fourth grade. I spent my first to third grades in Durmstrang." Hearing "Dumstrang", the other party couldn''t help but relax his brows slightly. He looked at Jon''s eyes and also eased a bit. "Oh, this is Crabbe, Vincent Crabbe, and this is Gore, Georgi Gore." The pale boy glanced at Jon and said casually, "My name is Malfoy. Draco Malfoy." While talking, he stretched out a hand to Jon. "Patrick, Christopher Patrick!" Jon responded friendly and shook hands with Draco Malfoy. Then he stood up again and shook hands with Crabbe and Gore respectively. ... The train ran on the plains of central England. The fields, forests and villages outside the window galloped past Jon. The four people in the compartment began to talk friendly. It is said that four people are communicating, but Jon and Malfoy are the main players... Crabbe and Gore are obviously not talkative, they just agree with them and nod their heads. "That, Patrick... I think it''s not common for exchange students to be at Hogwarts!" Draco Malfoy gave Jon a curious look. "At least I haven''t heard of it before!" "My aunt is English, and she has some connections with a certain Hogwarts school manager..." Jon said vaguely. "My father originally wanted to send me to Durmstrang. He thinks the education there is better!" Malfoy also said. "It''s just that my mother thought it was too remote, so I didn''t make it in the end!" "Yeah..." Jon nodded thoughtfully. "The weather in Durmstr?m is too bad. You have to wear a thick padded jacket for two hundred days a year!" "The weather at Hogwarts is actually very bad. It rains for half of the year..." Malfoy nodded thoughtfully, and then he asked curiously again, "I heard about Dems Trons Defense Against the Dark Arts class is cool?" "It''s okay... We are not a defense against the dark arts class, but a dark arts research class!" Jon had a vague exchange with Malfoy. After all, he didnt know much about Durmstrang... and Malfoy was in a photo with a dozen Durmstrang students last year. After eating on the table for a year, I might know better than myself. So once you talk too much, you may show your feet. Fortunately, Malfoy did not pay much attention to this aspect. He asked more about Jons family background... "My parents are both wizards..." Jon replied, "They died because of a magic accident when I was very young!" "I''m sorry!" Malfoy patted Jon on the shoulder. "If you can come to Slytherin!" Draco Malfoy laughed loudly, "I can cover you then!" While talking, he brightened the badge on his chest. "Draco is the prefect of Slytherin!" Gore responded first and introduced to Jon. "Yes, prefect!" Draco Malfoy was a little complacent, and his Jon silver badge showed a letter "p", which was shiny. This is the meaning of prefect. "Oh, by the way, I should go to the carriage where the prefect is! Go and take instructions from the president of the Boys Student Union, and then patrol the corridors!" Malfoy suddenly remembered, he stood up and waved at Jon Waved "Then don''t pass it for now!" ... Malfoy left, only Jon and Crabbe and Gore remained in the compartment. The atmosphere became a little dull, but soon the door of the compartment was opened. A woman with a dimpled smile on her face pushed the cart and asked, "My dear, would you like to buy some food in the cart?" All three people in the compartment surrounded. Jon bought some pies and a glass of pumpkin juice. As for Crabbe and Gore, they both bought a lot of chocolate frogs, pumpkin pies, pot cakes... almost piled up on the table, and Jon doubted he could eat them for several days. He suddenly understood why these two people could grow so big. The three of them faced each other and began to feast on. "Man, you two have great appetites!" While eating, Jon got close to them. Gore smiled and touched his head, "Yes My parents said the same when they were young..." "It looks like you and Draco are good brothers!" Jon continued to compliment. "Yes!" Crabbe nodded, "We grew up together since we were young!" "It turned out to be a childhood sweetheart...Ah, it turned out to be a child!" Jon''s face was suddenly enlightened, "Isn''t it because you have experienced many things together!" "Of course!" Gore patted his chest, still chewing a chocolate frog. Then they began to tell Jon about the experience of the trio from small to large. In half an hour, they talked from east to west... Because of this discussion, the relationship between them has become eager. "Well, Vincent!" Jon took a chance and switched the subject. "So, your father and Draco''s father were also good brothers since childhood?" Chapter 211： Coming to Hogwarts Obviously, Crabbe and Gore also didn''t notice Jon''s intention. The two of them didn''t hesitate, and began to tell stories about the experiences of Old Crabbe, Old Gore, and Lucius Malfoy in their youth. As Crabbe spoke, he shed tears... or Jon took out a tissue and lent him to wipe it. In only half an hour or so, everything they knew was almost done by Jon. It''s a pity that these two fat boys, not even apprentice Death Eaters, know too little... from them, they didn''t get much useful information. And they had obviously been instructed...Although they had almost nothing to say with Jon, they still didn''t mention anything about Voldemort''s resurrection or Death Eaters. Although from their words, many relevant details can be inferred. ... Almost an hour later, Draco Malfoy pushed open the compartment door, and he was followed by a girl with black hair and a look similar to a pug. In the compartment, Jon was exchanging chocolate frog cards with Crabbe and Gore. "Goodbye, Pansy!" After saying goodbye to the black-haired girl, Malfoy walked in. "I''m starving to death!" Malfoy yelled, sat down, and picked up a pumpkin pie. "That **** president of the student council...what''s the name..." Malfoy grumbled while eating. "Cedric Diggory!" Crabbe reminded in a low voice. "Yes, that Diggory!" Malfoy lifted his legs. "He''s really inked and sissy, so annoying..." Malfoy tore off the wrapping paper, took a bite, then fell on the back of the chair, closing his eyes, as if he was exhausted this morning. "Also, do you know who the Gryffindor prefect is?" Malfoy said mysteriously, still closing his eyes. "Potter?" Gore asked suspiciously. "I thought it was Potter too!" Malfoy suddenly laughed. "I didn''t expect it to be that fool Weasley!" Crabbe and Gore were stunned first, and then they laughed. It looks a little nervous. "Yes, Weasley, and Mudblood Granger..." Malfoy opened his eyes again. "Slytherin is me and Pansy... Hufflepuff is Ernie McMillan and Hannah- Abbot, Ravenclaws are Anthony Goldstein and Padma Petir..." Jon tried to put on a dull look, pretending that he didn''t recognize these names. Malfoy seemed to have almost recovered his stamina. He stood up again and ordered Crabbe and Gore: "Come on, let''s go to Potter''s and have some fun?" Crabbe and Gore hurriedly stood up dumbly. "Potter actually lost to Weasley, it''s so funny, I can''t wait to see the expression on his face..." Malfoy seemed to be talking to himself, and a smirk suddenly appeared on his face. . Suddenly he seemed to remember that there was another person in the cubicle: "Patrick, do you want to have fun with us?" "Forget it...I don''t know who is who!" Of course Jon won''t go there, he declined. Malfoy didn''t force it, and took Crabbe and Gore out of the compartment. ... After dozens of minutes, they came back in full glory. It seemed that Draco Malfoy was quite satisfied with this trip. "We need to change clothes," Malfoy reminded at the same time. Several people hurriedly opened the box and put on school gowns; among them, Malfoy carefully put the prefect badge on his chest. Finally, the train slowed down slowly, and they heard a chaos all aroundeveryone was busy packing their luggage and pets together and getting off the train. As the prefect, Malfoy needs to manage order. Jon followed Crabbe and Gore and got out of the train easily. They merged into the crowd at Hogsmeade Station, and Jon felt the evening breeze gently blowing across his face. Fortunately, there were two big guys Crabbe and Gore leading the way, and it was not difficult to crowd out the crowd. Walking on the platform, Jon smelled the fragrance of the pine trees on both sides of the path leading to the lake...and... A limping figure walked off the train, glanced at the crowd, and shouted: "First-year freshman, come to me!" ... This figure is actually Alastor Moody. Jon knew that Hagrid was in France now, so he would definitely not be able to come and take the first-year students to row to school. However, according to the original plot, he was replaced by Professor Grapland, the teacher of the magical animal protection class. Now it has become Moody? Does this mean that Mad Eye Moody will still teach in school? What should Umbridge do? But Jon didn''t think much, anyway, he went to the lobby later, all this would definitely be revealed. Jon saw Harry Potter and Ginny Weasley leaning over, as if asking where Hagrid was...but he was quickly dismissed by Mad-Eye Moody. "First-year students, please line up here! All first-year students will come with me!" Moody continued to shout with his hoarse throat. One by one, the first graders came to the back of Moody and formed a small line. Jon thought for a moment, and decided to go over and head to Mad Eye Moody''s side. After all, although I am not a freshman, I am a freshman, and I need to go through the sorting ceremony later... Mad-Eye Moody''s face, with that hideous magic eye, glanced at Jon. Jon has been paying attention to Moody''s expression There is no fluctuation on his face...even the slightest. So, he didn''t actually discover his true face under disguise? This means that the camouflage effect brought by Dumbledore''s iron ring can even deceive powerful magic items such as Moody''s magic eye. "Christopher Patrick, right?" Mad-Eye Moody''s hoarse voice asked at Jon. "Yes, Professor!" Jon nodded. "Professor Dumbledore mentioned you, you also need to be with us, with the freshmen!" Moody explained. "I understand!" Jon nodded again, and walked to the back of the group of freshmen. As they did three years ago, they followed Moody down a steep, narrow, and slippery path... The path was dark and slippery. Several first-year students almost fell. fall down. At the end of the narrow path, there is a black lake. Chapter 212： Second branch When the familiar Hogsmeade Lake appeared, the black ripples on the lake rippled in front of Jon. On the high hillside on the other side of the lake stood a towering castle. The top of the castle was lined with spires, and windows shone with light in the dark night. When seeing this familiar sight, a smile appeared on the corners of Jon''s mouth. "Each boat cannot exceed four people!" Alastor Moody, who was on crutches, said in his husky voice, deep. Then he got into a boat by himself, and motioned for a first-year student to go up too... The poor boy looked at Moody''s eyes, full of fear, and looked trembling all over. Jon also boarded a boat, and then a boy and a girl, two first-year students came on board. "Are you also a freshman?" the little girl asked curiously. "No..." Jon shook his head: "I''m an exchange student." The little girl didn''t seem to understand what the word "exchange student" meant. She turned around, whispered a few words in the little boy''s ear, and then separated a little from Jon. "Be careful around!" Mad-Eye Moody commanded loudly, "Go ahead!" A group of small boats slid across the mirror-like lake and drove forward. Many first-year freshmen are very excited, sometimes staring at the huge castle high into the sky and sometimes at the bottom of the water. "Look, there is a big guy there!" For example, the little **** Jon''s boat screamed happily when she saw a giant squid. Jon naturally wouldn''t have any fuss, after all, he could swim in this lake in February this year. Soon, the fleet reached the bottom of the cliff, and the castle of Hogwarts seemed to stand above them. Led by Mad-Eye Moody, they lowered their heads through a cave... Jon deliberately buried his head very low so as not to be hit. Finally, along a dark tunnel, they seemed to come to the base of the castle and stopped at a place similar to an underground dock. "Follow me, watch your surroundings!" Mad Eye Moody ordered severely. Many first-year freshmen were so scared they looked around... but they didn''t see anything. Jon smiled and quickly followed Moody''s pace, and they passed a path of gravel and small pebbles. Climbing up a tunnel in the rock, they finally reached a flat and damp grass not far from the castle. After the stone steps, is the gate of Hogwarts. ... "There are few people who can walk this way twice like me!" Jon thought secretly. Professor Alastor Moody walked at the forefront of the team. He first took a vigilant look at his surroundings, and then waved aside with his crutches... Finally, he knocked on the Hogwarts door with his crutches. The door slammed open. "Come in one by one!" Moody said anxiously, "Hurry up!" Hearing Moody''s words, the first-year freshmen hurriedly picked up their pace...Looking at them, they didn''t look like new students at all, but like a badly disciplined boy scout. The scene here is still similar to Jons imagination... The luxurious marble fence, the stone walls are surrounded by flaming torches, and the ceiling is so high that you can barely see the top... Following Professor Moody, they went all the way to a small empty room on the other side of the hall. Jon once thought that Mad-Eye Moody was going to conduct the sorting ceremony... But after he brought the first-year freshmen here, he immediately returned to the original road, while holding a speculum in his hand, looking around. Then, the door of the small empty house was opened. Professor Minerva McGonagall walked in. She looked several years younger in the red plaid robe she wore at the Christmas ball last year. "Welcome to Hogwarts!" Professor McGonagall said: "The opening banquet is about to begin, but before you go to the restaurant, you must first determine which college you enter each..." She briefly introduced the Hogwarts sorting ceremony. At the same time, Professor McGonagall walked to Jon''s side: "Mr. Patrick?" "Yes, Professor!" Jon nodded quickly. "In Hogwarts'' tradition, exchange students must perform a sorting ceremony with freshmen, no exceptions!" She explained a little. "I understand, Professor!" With the departure of Professor McGonagall, many freshmen look worried... It seems that the intimidation of the branch is also a fine tradition of Hogwarts. Many students from wizarding families began to talk about the content of the sorting ceremony...their answers are also varied, such as fighting a troll, taking an exam with a high elimination rate, or using a magic wand The hat becomes a rabbit... Next, the appearance of the ghosts also surprised the first-year students. Especially Barrow, the **** man covered in blood, and the neurotic Lady Grey, made the first-year freshmen avoid them... But other ghosts are still very enthusiastic, such as Nick and the almost headless Nick and Fat monk, several first-year freshmen chatted with them very happily. The atmosphere in the cabin finally eased somewhat. But Professor McGonagall came back at this time, and she led the freshmen out of the hall. Their atmosphere became tense again... Jon was walking in the middle of the team, his tall figure still looked quite conspicuous. ... As he entered the hall, Jon took a closer look at the teachers'' bench. Dumbledore sat on the golden high-backed chair in the middle of the long staff desk, wearing a dark purple robe covered with silver stars, and a matching hat; Mad-Eye Moody also sat in the teacher In the banquet, he was in a lonely position on Dumbledore''s right. Jon also easily recognized the pink toadDolores-Umbridges short and fat figure, short taupe hair and the iconic pink dress. All are very conspicuous. But there is not much time to continue to observe, because they need to lean against the teacher''s seat and face all the students at Hogwarts in a row. Professor McGonagall held a stool in his hand, and put an old wizard hat on it. The Sorting Hat sang loudly: "I was still wearing a new hat a long time ago, when Hogwarts hadn''t been built yet..." ... "Hogwarts is in danger, and the enemies outside the school are watching. We must unite closely within us, otherwise everything will fall apart from within..." ... As the singing of the Sorting Hat ended, all four long tables began to talk. Chapter 213： New School PS: For book friends, "the name here can take twelve characters" protector plus more It was normal for them to be surprised by the singing of the Sorting Hat. After all, in the past few years, the Sorting Hat has never warned students. It only describes the different qualities valued by the four Hogwarts colleges and the characteristics that it has assigned to students in each college. Under the explanation of the ghosts, the tension in the hall became more intense. After all, the ghosts know that only when the Sorting Hat feels that Hogwarts is in danger, and it is morally responsible for warning the school appropriately, will it sing such a song. Professor McGonagall took out a list of freshmen and glanced at the crowd with a little displeasedness. As she coughed slightly, the hall returned to its former calm. Everyone calmed down and looked at the group of freshmen who were about to welcome the branch... But they soon noticed that there was a different style of painting among these short "newmen". "Mr. Patrick is a fourth-year exchange student!" Professor McGonagall explained: "He will perform the sorting ceremony with the first-year freshmen." Then she frowned and glanced at the four tables again, then looked down at the long piece of parchment in her hand, and called out the first name: "Euan Abercrombie." A panicked little boy stumbled forward and put his hat on his head. His head is so small that the hat almost covers his eyes, which looks a little funny. The Sorting Hat considered for a moment, and then the crack beside the brim of the hat opened again, announcing loudly: "Gryffindor!" The students on the long table on the far left clapped enthusiastically. The little boy staggered over to their table and sat down. Seeing his expression, he seemed to be anxious that there was a hole in the ground for him to get in. There was no more People stared at him. Professor McGonagall gave a second name: "Joanna Brewster!" This time it was a little girl, and Jon noticed that it was the one in the cabin with him before, and her face was also very panicked. Putting on the hat, it took almost a minute before the Sorting Hat reluctantly said, "Ravenclaw!" On the long table in the second column on the right, thunderous applause erupted... Jon noticed Luna Lovegood, she was cheering loudly with a necklace made of corks. "Which college should I go to?" Jon couldn''t help thinking. As a veteran driver with one experience, he naturally won''t panic like those "real-new students". The sorting hat will take into account your personal wishes, and you can even use the "repeating machine method" to change its choice... it is not a difficult thing to deal with at all. But which college should I go to for this second branch? Jon was a little tangled. Go to Hufflepuff as before? It sounds pretty good, maybe I can assign it to which dormitory before... But is it a bit unlucky for the dormitory where people died? You can also consider going to Ravenclaw! Anyway, I only stayed at Hogwarts for a year, so I can adjust the eagle beak door knocker! Ravenclaw students who are not proficient in Lagrange, Rolle''s theorem and Cauchy''s mean value theorem in the future need not consider going back to the dormitory to sleep. As for how much to go to Gryffindor, its not impossible... Anyway, its only a year, so you dont have to think about hiding from the savior. Its not bad to follow them as a soy sauce and a familiar face! Forget Slytherin, he is a hemp wizard himself. Unless Dumbledore vowed not to eat sweets, he would be assigned to Slytherin for no reason. ... Just when Jon wanted to get into trouble, the sorting ceremony continued, and the long team of freshmen was shortened a little bit. The waiting was a little boring, the four long tables, the whispers that had disappeared because of Professor McGonagall''s deterrence, came back again. Jon secretly turned his head and glanced at the teacher''s bench; Albus Dumbledore happened to be looking at him too, and winked at him. Jon quickly turned his head again. The sorting ceremony is very close to me... Tom Newman was assigned to Hufflepuff. Ronald Noel was assigned to Gryffindor. Orlando Irving became Slytherin''s freshman. Next, here comes... The Sorting Hat shouted out the next name: "Christopher Patrick!" ... Jon walked over calmly and took the hat from Orlando Irving''s hand. While putting the hat on his head, Jon prepared all the words. "Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, or Hufflepuff, you are free, I don''t pick it..." But this time, the Sorting Hat didn''t seem to give Jon a chance to say this. The moment the hat just touched his scalp-- The crack near the brim of the hat quickly widened, and the hat roared, "Slytherin!" The loud roaring sound spread to every corner of the hall. On the long table on the far right, thunderous applause broke out; most of the Slytherin students stood up and applauded Slytherin''s freshman "Christopher Patrick". Draco Malfoy knocked the fork in his hand on the iron plate severely and shouted: "Good job, Patrick!" ... The smile on Jon''s face completely solidified in an instant. "What the hell, did I get it wrong?" "Slytherin? When did Slytherin recruit hemp wizards?" "The Sorting Hat, please consider it carefully. This involves a thousand-year-old traditional issue... You have to apologize to the entire wizarding world for doing so!" It''s a pity that Jon doesn''t have the opportunity to tell the Sorting Hat to hear this. Because he didn''t put the hat on his head at all...Professor McGonagall took the hat off his head. She hadn''t forgotten to pat Jon on the shoulder and motioned him to quickly return to the long Slytherin table. ... Jon walked off the stage a little dull. Habitually walked to the second long table on the left, Hufflepuff''s long table, and then, in the laughter, had to go to the far right long table, Slytherin''s long table. Draco Malfoy walked over enthusiastically and took Jon''s hand. "I knew you would definitely come to Slytherin, Patrick!" He said excitedly, "As the prefect, I welcome you on behalf of Slytherin!" Crabbe and Gore giggled beside him. Jon grinned reluctantly, he thought his smile was as silly as Crabbe. "Hello!" A familiar voice came from the other side. Astoria Greengrass stood up, she said indifferently: "Sit with me!" Chapter 214： Protecting Magical Animals Class Teacher "Sit with me!" Astoria Greengrass said indifferently. Then she stood up and gave Jon a way out, then took a few steps and sat next to her sister Daphne Greengrass. Several Slytherin students ran over and shook hands with Jon. Apart from Crabbe and Gore, there is another Slytherin prefect, Pansy Parkinson, and a fifth-grade Slytherin student who seems to be Blaise Chabini... Jon had to take his attention away from Astoria and shook hands with them one by one. When they all left, Jon quietly glanced at Astoria''s back, and then sat down. "How about it!" Draco Malfoy bypassed Crabbe in the middle, patted Jon on the shoulder, and whispered, "Is it a charming girl... I think you might have a chance. Her boyfriend died two months ago..." "So..." Jon smiled bitterly. Without allowing him to answer, a ghost suddenly drifted past them... Malfoy quickly retracted his hand and leaned against the long table to prevent him from touching the ghost. A scary-looking ghost, with hollow eyes, a thin face, and silver stains of blood on his robe. Staring hollowly ahead, floating to the end of Slytherin''s long table, standing there... His eyes began to look at the long table next door to Ravenclaw. Draco Malfoy seemed relieved. "That''s Barrow the Blood!" He introduced to Jon, "Our Slytherin ghost...he has a strange temperament, you better not offend him!" Looking at the flustered look on Malfoy''s face, he seemed to have learned a lesson. Jon stared at the Blood Man Barrow with interest for a while before he shifted his attention. ... On the podium, the sorting ceremony is over... The last freshman, Ross Zeller, was assigned to Hufflepuff, and Professor McGonagall took up his hat and stool and strode out of the hall. Then Professor Albus Dumbledore stood up. "Welcome to our new students!" Dumbledore said in a loud voice while applauding, his face was filled with a bright smile: "Welcome our old students, welcome you back...there is so much time for speeches , But not now, everyone enjoy the banquet happily!" A lot of delicious food fell from the sky! Five long tables were instantly piled up with lots of roast beef, pies, bread and other food, as well as a bottle of jam and a cup of pumpkin juice... Dumbledore sat down upright and pushed his long beard away with his hands so that they would not block his plate. Then he picked up a bottle of jam, spread it thickly on his bread, and ate it happily. Jon also began to enjoy his dinner. However, Jon found that the food was far less abundant than last year''s banquet; it seemed that the house elves at Hogwarts were not able to withstand the same food supply as last year. Jon picked up a piece of spare ribs casually, tasted it and found that it was not sweet...put it into his mouth and chewed it. Vincent Crabbe and Jon on the left are two Gorgory Gore, each holding four chicken drumsticks in their hands and feasting on them. Malfoy looked at his two "fellows" with disgust, trying to sit in the center and keep a little distance from them. Jon pretended to be unintentional again, and looked to the right. Slytherin''s fourth and fifth graders are here, and many familiar faces can be seen... In addition to the Malfoy trio, there is Sean Ai Freeh, Madeleine Yaxley, etc. They are all second generations. They say that their parents are really big-hearted. They all followed Voldemort and sent their children to Dumbledore... Aren''t you afraid that Dumbledore will treat them all as hostages once and for all? Jon was eating, watching his new Slytherin classmates, thinking wildly. ... More than half an hour passed, and most of the students were full and drunk. Even Crabbe and Gore started to touch their belly. The noise in the auditorium gradually became noisy, and Professor Albus Dumbledore stood up again. Dumbledore waved his hand gently, and the voice in the hall stopped immediately, and everyone turned their faces to the principal. However, many people seem to be drowsy because they are full. "Well, now that we are digesting another extremely rich and delicious meal, I ask everyone to be quiet for a while and listen to me talk about the precautions for the new semester as usual." Dumbledore said: "The first-year students should know, the hunting grounds. Students cant enter the forbidden forest here..." "This point, several of our senior classmates should also remember." While speaking, Dumbledore inadvertently glanced towards the long table of Gryffindor. There was a burst of laughter over Gryffindor''s long table. "In addition, the administrator, Mr. Filch, asked me. He also told me that this was the 426th time... I asked me to remind you all that magic is not allowed in the hallway between classes." "There will also be a little change in the teacher''s seat this year!" Dumbledore continued: "First of all, Professor Alastor Moody will continue to serve as the teacher of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class... After many years, a teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts class who has been teaching for two consecutive years has finally ushered in!" There was a small laughter from below... But I have to admit that what Professor Dumbledore said is right... Before Mad Eye Moody for many years, all the Defense Against the Dark Arts teachers could only teach for various reasons. Last year...such as Lupin, Lockhart, and Quirrell... Dumbledore stretched out a hand to signal everyone to be quiet for a while. "In addition, Professor Ruber Hagrid, due to some special reasons, just returned a few months in the evening!" Dumbledore continued: "So let us welcome Professor Dolores-Umbridge as Hogg. Watts protection of the magical animal class teacher." There was a polite, but not very warm applause in the auditorium. Along with the applause, there were also discussions... Everyone was discussing why there was a new teacher in the protection of magical animals; even if Hagrid is gone, there are substitute teachers, Professor Grapland, and Kettlebo, who hasnt been retired soon. Professor Eun. The short and fat middle-aged witch, with short gray-brown hair and an ugly big pink bow, stood up. She looked like a pink toad. There was a smile on her face and she seemed satisfied with the new job. Chapter 215： Dolores Umbridge With the announcement of the new teacher of the magical animal protection class, the chattering in the hall reappeared. Especially on the long table of Slytherin, several Slytherin "new classmates" around Jon had already got together. "She''s Fudge''s!" Draco Malfoy bent down and whispered, "That Dolores Umbridge... She is Connelly Fudge''s confidant..." "I remember the name, is she Alford Umbridge, the former dumb cleaner of the Ministry of Magic, he and a Muggle daughter!" Pansy Parkinson also asked in a low voice. "Yes, it''s her!" Malfoy gave a mocking smile: "Although she has never recognized this relationship, and insists that she is from the Selwyn family!" "I don''t remember the Selwyn family having such ugly monsters!" Tiffany Selwyn, who was sitting next to Astoria Greengrass, glanced at the teacher''s bench with some disdain, and then lowered her head. "But my father told me that it''s better to have a good relationship with her this semester!" Malfoy glanced around carefully: "Because the Ministry of Magic is about to do something to Hogwarts this semester, the appearance of this woman is a sign... " "Does that mean the Dark Devil..." Sean Avery also whispered, but halfway through his words, he glanced at Jon with some worry. "Christopher is from Durmstrand!" Malfoy nodded to him: "He is a trusted friend!" Jon was flattered, and nodded quickly. Little Avery glanced at Jon suspiciously, and did not continue. "Am I infiltrating the enemy?" Jon thought secretly in his heart. The second generation of Death Eaters and some Slytherin students seemed to form a small group. What made him more gratified was that the two sisters of Greengrass were not members of this small group, and they didn''t even look here. ... Albus Dumbledore on the faculty bench continued: "The selection of the college Quidditch team will be..." A series of dry coughs suddenly interrupted Dumbledore''s speech. Dumbledore was stunned, and he looked at Professor Umbridge with questioning eyes. At this time, only the pink toad cleared his throat: "Can I say a few words, principal?" Her voice was high and sharp, like a girl''s voice; but it was just the tone, and the tone was actually very, very offensive. A look of surprise appeared on Dumbledore''s face for a moment, but he immediately sat down and looked at Professor Umbridge intently, as if he couldn''t wait to hear her. The faces of other teachers are not so good... Professor Sprouts eyebrows almost jumped into her wavy hair, Professor McGonagall squeezed his mouth tightly, Professor Snape''s face was dark and low. Come on... No professor had dared to interrupt the principal''s speech before, and the newcomer obviously didn''t understand Hogwarts'' rules. "Thank you, principal!" Umbridge continued with a smirk and said, "Well, I have to say, it is great to be able to return to Hogwarts to become a teacher... to see these happy little ones Looking at me with my face up, it''s great...I eagerly hope to get to know you all as soon as possible. I believe we will become good friends..." She grinned and laughed like a barbell, showing her pointed teeth. But then, her tone suddenly changed...From the previous "girl voice", it was like using a voice changer, suddenly it became an extremely severe aunt''s voice: "The Ministry of Magic has always believed that educating young wizards is a very important thing..." "...The ancient skills unique to the magical world must be passed on from generation to generation, otherwise they will disappear..." "...The practice of making progress for the sake of progress should never be encouraged. Our tradition has been tempered through thousands of ways and does not require clumsy correction..." "...We must resolutely maintain what should be maintained, perfect what needs to be perfected, and discard those we should prohibit." A ten-minute speech is actually very bad. At least most Hogwarts students have no intention of listening to Umbridges terrible speech. Some of them are whispering and whispering, some are secretly looking at newspapers and magazines, and some are trying to pretend to listen carefully... Jon was also trying to pretend to be listening carefully, looking in a daze, but in fact he was really listening. At the same time, Jons Yu Guang also noticed some details on the faculty bench: For example, Professor McGonagall and Professor Sprout exchanged a meaningful glance, and Professor Moodys magic eyes have been staring at Umbridge up and down. Wandering around, and Professor Dumbledore secretly ate a chocolate pudding on Umbridge, taking advantage of the attention of others... As the last paragraph ended, Professor Dumbledore began to applaud first; other teachers and students also began to applaud, but the applause was scattered. "Thank you very much, Professor Umbridge. Your speech is very enlightening." Dumbledore owed Umbridge and continued: "The selection of the college Quidditch team will be... " ... Jon wasn''t interested in knowing when Quidditch''s selection would begin, which had little to do with him. As Professor Dumbledore announced the dissolution of the school''s teachers and students, there was a clash of tables and chairs around, and everyone stood up to leave the auditorium. Jon pretended to be thinking about something, and after staying in the hall and waiting for a while, he found that there was no ghost or portrait to bring him a message and tell him to go to Dumbledore''s office. So he stood up with confidence and followed the crowd out of the hall. "Little guys here..." Draco Malfoy was there with Pansy Parkinson, directing the assembly of the first-year freshmen. He nodded to Jon and continued. Go busy. Jon wanted to find Crabbe and Gore to take them back to the Slytherin common room. After all, they needed a password to enter the common room. However, the two stupid men were gone, probably after listening to Umbridges speech, Dumbledore ran away as soon as he announced it. At this time, a girl seemed to notice him. "Are you the exchange student?" she asked softly. Jon was taken aback, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he nodded. "You don''t know where our common room is yet!" said the girl who looked a little bigger than Jon: "Come with me!" Then she turned around and added: "My name is Greengrass, Daphne Greengrass." Chapter 216： Slytherins common room Hearing Daphne Greengrass'' words, Jon wanted to refuse. However, he did not know the password required to enter the Slytherin common room. And as a freshman arriving at Hogwarts for the first time, he shouldn''t know where the Slytherin common room is. In desperation, Jon had to follow Daphne, and together they came to the exit between the hall and the basement... Then they stepped down the stone steps and entered the corridor of the basement. The light in the basement was very dark, and there was only a torch on the wall about a dozen yards away. A ray of light emerged from the end of Daphne''s wand, leading the way forward. The corridor is a bit empty, but from time to time you can hear slightly gloomy footsteps. "This way!" Every time Daphne passed a fork in the road, Daphne would stop and show Jon the way. Apart from that, they basically have no communication. ... After a few minutes, they stopped by an empty, wet stone wall. On the stone wall, a stone gate appeared. The stone gate was painted with a large snake whose tail was bitten by its mouth. Facing the stone gate, Daphne Greengrass said softly: "Blood is thicker than blood." The stone gate hidden in the stone wall slowly opened with the password. "The password is changed once every two weeks. Pay attention to the bulletin board. It will be updated in time." Daphne said softly, and then she took the lead into the front basement. This is a translucent lounge at the bottom of the lake. The walls on both sides are made of black Gothic marble. The ceiling is a transparent semicircle carved from crystal. You can see the sparkling waves on the ceiling when you look up. At the same time, the green-lighted lamp was tied with a chain and hung down to illuminate the entire basement. Just walked into the basement, and in the curtain was a beautifully carved fireplace. There was a crackling fire under the fireplace, surrounded by a few Slytherin students. "You wait there!" Daphne pointed to the empty chairs by the fireplace and said: "The prefects will come back and take you to your dormitory later." After speaking, she strode to a door on the other side of the basement with a silver curtain on the door... Passing through the curtain, Daphne was nowhere to be seen. ... Jon looked around curiously, found a seat by the fireplace and sat down. These chairs by the fireplace have a low incline and are very comfortable to lie on... Jon looked up at the ceiling and saw a giant squid drifting slowly above the ceiling. The first time he saw the two black eyes and the slightly hideous mouthparts of the squid from below, Jon was almost taken aback. A Slytherin **** the side giggled. "I heard that Durmstrang''s castle was also built underwater?" She sat in the seat in front of Jon and asked with a grin. "Yeah...but we don''t have such squid and octopus. There are a lot of whales!" Jon explained forcefully, "So I was almost scared just now!" Fortunately, the other party didn''t have any doubts. "Selwyn!" The girl about the same age as Jon stretched out a hand to him: "Tiffany Selwyn!" Of course Jon knew who she was. After all, she had been classmates with her for three years before, although she was not in the same college. "Christopher Patrick!" Shaking hands with her, Jon introduced himself. "I know." Selwyn nodded, and then asked curiously: "Are you an Austrian?" "Yes." Jon bit his head and replied: "I was born in Linz, Austria..." "My grandmother is also Austrian, she came to England when she was twenty, and then..." Selwyn said with a smile. "Ouch..." Jon suddenly covered his stomach with a painful expression on his face. "Huh, what''s the matter with you?" Selwyn asked with concern. "It seems that I have some diarrhea..." Jon said with a struggling face, "I may be a little uncomfortable with Hogwarts food! Excuse me, do you know where the bathroom is?" Tiffany Selwyn frowned, but she stood up and pointed out the location of the bathroom to Jon. ... After finally hiding in the bathroom, Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I was witty enough and found an excuse temporarily! Otherwise, what if this girl learns a few words of German from her grandmother, and then tells herself a few words... Isn''t everything exposed? Except for the sentence "I''m alone", Jon doesn''t know anything in German... So he has made up his mind, unless he confirms that Selwyn doesn''t know a word in German, otherwise he will stay away from her in the future... After shrinking in the bathroom for a long time, Jon walked out when there was a noise in the common room. Sure enough, it was Draco Malfoy and Pansy Parkinson, the two new prefects, who came back with freshmen. "Christopher!" Malfoy arrogantly led a group of first-year students, and after seeing Jon, he waved at him. "That...Draco..." Jon walked over and asked Malfoy, "I don''t know which bedroom I should be in yet?" "Your dormitory... I almost forgot!" Malfoy suddenly realized, "You should be in the same dormitory with Avery and the others!" "Come with me!" Malfoy threw the first-year freshmen into Pansy Parkinson, then motioned to Jon to follow him. Following Malfoy''s footsteps, Jon passed through the door with the silver curtain... After a few turns, he came to a spacious room. There were already three boys inside, two of whom were already lying on the bed; another stood up friendly and greeted Malfoy and JonJon recognized him, he was Sean Avery... At the sorting ceremony when he first enrolled three years ago, the sorting hat first called out his name. There are four beds in the bedroom, and one of them is empty. Jon''s luggage is placed next to this bed. This is a traditional four-poster bed with green silk curtains and silver embroidery on the bedspread. On the wall on the side are medieval-style tapestries and a few silver lanterns hanging from the ceiling. Malfoy told Jon a few words about Hogwarts, and then left. ... Jon Hart was lying on the bed, covered with a silver blanket. There were many things in my mind, but I quickly left them all behind. Listening to the soft waves on the bottom of the lake outside the window beating the window, she slept peacefully. Chapter 217： Barbo tuber Early the next morning, Jon Hart opened his eyes. He is now in the boys'' bedroom in Slytherin...On the ceiling, at the bottom of Hogsmeade Lake, there are a few carps scurrying there; there are also some algae drifting with the waves... Jon rubbed his eyes and got up from the bed... The other three boys in the same dormitory were still lying on the bed and fell asleep. Without disturbing them, he tidied them up a bit, and then Jon walked out silently. In the Slytherin common room, there were not too many people...you could see two or three figures, crowded by the fire, seeming to be discussing something. Jon walked out of the stone gate and into the corridor of the basement. Did not take a few steps forward-- By coincidence, he saw Cedric Diggory passing by with the Hufflepuff Quidditch team. Zacharias Smith was walking at the back of the team. He seemed to be dressed as a chaser. ... Jon habitually wanted to say hello to them, but suddenly remembered that his new identity was a freshman in Slytherin, and had to touch his head with his raised hand awkwardly and politely. Came to the hall, while eating breakfast, Jon looked around casually. Just when he was about to finish his breakfast, Prefect Pansy Parkinson came over with a school schedule. "This is your class schedule for this semester, Patrick!" Miss Parkinson said: "In addition, you need to study from the five courses of divination, number divination, protection of magical animals, ancient runes and Muggles. Choose at least two elective courses..." When it comes to the course of Muggle Research, her face is obviously full of disdain. Jon thought for a while, and as before, he chose three courses: divination, protection of magical animals, and ancient runes. Pansy Parkinson took out a quill pen and added a few lines to the class schedule... and then handed the new class schedule to Jon. "That should be it!" she said. "Thank you!" Jon nodded, then took the class schedule and swiped his finger across the Monday column of the class schedule. In the morning, there are two outdoor courses, namely herbal medicine and magical animal protection. The herbal medicine class is taken with Ravenclaw, and the magical animal protection class is taken with Gryffindor. Herbal medicine class doesn''t matter, but Jon is interested in protecting magical animals. What will Umbridge teach them? In the afternoon, it was going to have two spell lessons with Hufflepuff. ... At this moment, there was a sudden rustling sound above their heads, and a hundred owls flew in from the open window and brought everyone the morning mail. Among the piles of brown and gray owls, a white figure is slightly conspicuous. Many students instinctively raised their heads and took their mail from the owl''s "hand". For example, Draco Malfoy seems to have received sweets and cakes from home again, and is showing off to a few friends around him. And Harry Potter seems to have received a secret letter, lowering his head and discussing something with Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger. The snow-white owl flew to the long table in Slytherin, threw a note in front of Jon, and then flew away. Jon didn''t pay attention to it until Owl threw the note over...because he didn''t expect anyone to write to himself. Looking at the note with some surprise, Jon quickly stood up. At the door of the hall, Astoria Greengrass just walked in. She seemed to give Jon a blank expression, and then passed him. ... Following the students of Slytherin and Ravenclaw, Jon walked across the damp lawn and came to greenhouse three. Holding the note in his hand, he seemed a little worried. Astoria Greengrass was not far in front of him, but she was surrounded by several Slytherin girls, including Selwyn, Yaxley, and Kent, and Jon was not easy to approach. Sean Avery beside him was also enthusiastically introducing him to some things about Hogwarts, and he had to nod his head from time to time to signal that he was listening. Professor Pomona-Sprout brought something ugly to the class. In fact, they are not like plants, they are more like black, slimy slugs, emerging straight out of the soil. And each one was squirming slightly, and there were many shiny big drum bags on his body, which seemed to be liquid. "Does anyone know what these are?" Professor Sprout asked. "Babo tuber." Jon said almost without thinking. "Yes!" Professor Sprout looked at the strange face in the greenhouse: "You are the exchange student, Mr. Patrick, right?" "Uh... yes..." Jon nodded. "Then can you tell me what it does?" Professor Sprout continued. "The thick water of Balbo tubers is of high value!" Jon continued to answer: "If used properly, it will have a strong detoxification effect and can also treat some stubborn acne!" "Correct answer!" Professor Sprout gave Jon a thumbs up: "Slytherin adds five points." "Well done, Patrick!" Avery couldn''t help but mutter in praise. Then, Professor Sprout told everyone: "The task of this class is to squeeze it with your hands and collect its pus" "What?" Ravenclaw''s Theresa Baker asked in disgust. "Yes, Teresa, pus," Professor Sprout said, "listen, you are going to collect pus in these bottles. Put on your dragon leather gloves, undiluted babo tuber pus Water can cause unusual damage to the skin." "Muggles in the Middle Ages, after UU reading accidentally got Balbo tubers, they used their thick water to smear arrows and make poisoned arrows..." Professor Sprout added. ... The process of squeezing a tuber is disgusting, but it also makes people feel a strange sense of satisfaction; every time a bulge is squeezed, it will spray a large sticky, yellow-green liquid, and emit a pungent Gasoline smell. They collected the liquid in the bottle as ordered by Professor Sprout. Professor Sprout looked at these little bottles with a satisfied face. "I think Madam Pomfrey will be very happy to see these!" She said with a smile. A deep and deep bell came from the castle, and the get out of class was over and the students dispersed. The Ravenclaw students walked to the castle to take a transformation lesson. The Slytherin students went in the other direction. They walked down the lawn slowly to Hagrid''s cabin on the edge of the forbidden forest. Chapter 218： Umbridges Wrath The Gryffindor fourth-grade students had gathered in a group ten meters away from the door of Hagrid''s cottage. But Jon didn''t see the pink toad. "Will the magical animal protection class still be here?" someone asked, "After all, the teacher is not Hagrid anymore?" "I don''t know... But if the class location is changed, the prefect should notify us in advance?" "That''s right, then let''s wait!" They are all talking. Due to the tense relationship between the two colleges of Slytherin and Gryffindor...In front of Hagrid''s cabin, they stood in two distinct groups. "That Rubeus Hagrid is terrible. He became a teacher after walking through the back door from Dumbledore!" Sean Avery was still introducing Jon: "I think this new arrival Wu Mrich, it can''t be worse than him!" Jon nodded on the surface, but he was thinking inwardly-- What will Umbridge let them do? Don''t let them come into contact with magical animals, but ask them to recite Newt Scamander''s "Where are the Fantastic Animals" from beginning to end? As he was thinking, a pink figure walked out of the castle far away. ... A few minutes later, Dolores Umbridge had walked up to them. She was wearing the fluffy pink cardigan she had worn the night before, with the black velvet bow on top of her head. This reminded Jon again that a big fly had landed on a toad. By the side of Hagrid''s hut, the two noisy groups immediately became quiet. After all, no one knows whether this new teacher will deal with it "Good afternoon, classmates!" Umbridge said in a whistling voice after the whole class stood in two rows. Several classmates mumbled "Good afternoon" in response. "Tsk, tusk, tusk!" She shook her head: "That won''t work... I hope you answer like this, "Good afternoon, Professor Umbridge." So please come again..." "Good afternoon, classmates!" Umbridge said for the second time. "Good afternoon, Professor Umbridge." They answered in unison. "The sound doesn''t seem to be loud enough... You don''t miss your meal in the morning... giggle!" Umbridge shook his head again while pursing his mouth and making a barbell-like smile. "Good afternoon, classmates!" Umbridge said for the third time. "Good afternoon, Professor Umbridge." They yelled almost as hard as they could. "That''s right... it''s not too difficult, isn''t it?" She nodded in satisfaction: "I hope that every time you meet in the future, you will be as full of vigor and vitality as you are now!" The Slytherin students next to him and the Gryffindor students on the opposite side exchanged glances. Obviously they found that the new teacher was not easy to deal with. ... Professor Umbridge opened her handbag and drew out a surprisingly short wand; then walked forward a few steps. Then, she looked at Hagrid''s cabin with disgust, then took out the perfume from her bag and sprayed it **** her body. Everyone looked at everything in front of them dumbfounded. "Ahem!" Umbridge cleared his throat, and then turned around: "Protecting Magical Animals class. For this course, I am very dissatisfied with your teaching progress." "...Unbelievable. In the past, your class was taught by a very dangerous hybrid giant; I think as a principal, Albus Dumbledore is quite irresponsible!" "No, you are wrong, Hagrid is a good teacher!" Among the group of Gryffindor, a girl with red hair stood up and shouted. Slytherin snickered, and several girls headed by Selwyn covered their mouths, but Astoria did not laugh. "I think..." Umbridge looked at the red-haired girl very carefully while looking at the roster in his hand: "I think you should be Miss Ginny Weasley, right?" "Yes!" Ginny straightened her body bravely. "So, what does Arthur Weasley of the Ministry of Magic prohibit abuse of Muggle Supplies Department have to do with you?" Umbridge continued to ask. "It''s my father!" Ginny frowned and replied somewhat puzzled. "Tsk, tusk, tusk!" Umbridge made a few weird calls again, and then she took out a notepad and hissed something on it. "What did you just say, Miss Weasley?" she asked with a smile. "Hagrid is a good teacher!" Ginny repeated word by word. "Miss Weasley, I think there are two mistakes in your sentence!" Umbridge''s tone changed suddenly. It was no longer the girly voice before, instead it was the one in the speech last night. Mother voice: "...First of all, the Hagrid you mentioned is not at Hogwarts now, and he is no longer a teacher. The professor of Hogwarts''s Conservation of Fantastic Animals class is me..." "...Secondly, if you read the article that Miss Rita Skeeter published in the Daily Prophet in the past year, you should know that Ruber Hagrid is a very dangerous half man and half beast. For such a monster that may be dangerous to your safety at any time, you should not be deceived by its appearance. Feel free to evaluate it as''good''... Umbridge''s voice was very serious, and it looked terrifying. Moreover, in her words, all of her hatred and hatred for Hagrid. Ginny Weasley looked a little trembling with anger, she looked at Umbridge directly, and shouted, "Hagrid is not a monster!" "Are you yelling at me?" Professor Umbridge had no expression on his face Judging from the expression, Jon once thought she was going to be angry. Ginny looked a little frightened. Then, she said in the softest and most whistling little girl''s voice: "Very well, Miss Weasley, dear..." Ginny was obviously also a little baffling. Umbridge gently stroked her fiery red hair: "Tell Minerva, please, you have to go to my office to lock up on Saturday night!" As soon as the voice fell, she gently pushed Ginny. Ginny looked a little scared on her face. She stepped back and then ran towards the castle. ... Dolores Umbridge turned his eyes back to the crowd: "Then, let''s start class!" Then, she waved the magic wand in her hand, and several scrolls appeared on the door panel of Hagrid''s cottage. Chapter 219： contradict There is no doubt that Professor Dolores-Umbridges dismissal is still very useful. As Ginny Weasley left, the people in both places fell silent. The new teacher of the magical animal protection class seems very satisfied. She waved the magic wand in her hand, and several scrolls appeared on the door panel of Hagrid''s cottage. Jon took a close look at these pictures... The first one is a werewolf biting a wizard; the second one is a group of horsemen trampling on a child; the third one is It''s a monster that wantonly destroys the village... These paintings all look very bloody. "There is no doubt that that cruel half-blood half-giant has instilled a lot of wrong views into you!" Umbridge said again in the original voice of a girl: "So, I need to help you correct it and stop being immersed. For its brainwashing!" "For centuries, the definition of "dangerous magical animal" has been arguing..." But soon, Umbridges voice returned to normal aunty voice: "But there must be certain, that is some The evil half-man and half-beast must be our primary focus!" "...For example, werewolves, although they appear as humans (whether wizards or Muggles) most of the time... However, once a month, they become four-legged savage animals with murderous hearts and no humanity... " "...There are also horsemen. They live in a savage state, refuse to wear clothes, and like to live away from wizards and Muggles... They are low in intelligence and tend to attack wizards and Muggles frequently..." "...And a kind of giant monsters and hybrid giants. They have a human appearance, walk upright, and even speak a few simple human words... However, their intelligence is lower than that of pigs. In addition to their infinite power, they like to cause destruction. Besides, nothing can be done..." "...These terrible half-humans and half-beasts are undoubtedly evil and magical creatures. It is hard to imagine that they still exist in our world and around us..." "... The blood of wizards is pure and supreme... But when they cross with the dirty blood of wolves, horses, and giants, they will produce evil existences that we must be vigilant..." Umbridge seemed contented, and instilled the theory that half-human and half-beast were original sin to the students who had come to Slytherin and Gryffin. It seems that Umbridge and Voldemort are logically similar, but Voldemort only hates Muggles, while Umbridge hates all creatures except wizards. This may be due to the discrimination she suffered when she was young. Moreover, the general environment of the Ministry of Magic at this stage does not allow Umbridge to be openly hostile to Muggles, so she has to focus on those half-humans and half-beasts. So after Voldemort took power, Umbridge was one of the first Ministry of Magic members to take refuge in him and became a loyal supporter of Voldemort. The students of Gryffindor and Slytherin were whispering, and looking at their expressions, they didn''t seem to agree with Umbridge''s point of view. But with Ginny Weasleys lessons learned, no one dared to object openly. Umbridge nodded in satisfaction, and continued to say in her aunt''s voice: "So, I think all werewolves should be culled in a concentrated manner. Such evil creatures are never allowed to survive in this world..." "...And things like horsemen, or monsters like murlocs, they should be driven together to limit their living space, and then put a sign on them..." "Well, what''s the matter?" Umbridge''s voice suddenly stopped, and he looked at a raised hand among the students. ... "No, you are wrong!" A firm voice came from the Slytherin crowd. "Oh, wait!" Umbridge''s voice was once again replaced with a disgusting girly voice: "Did I misheard, girl...you mean, you seem to want to accuse me?" "No, you heard it right... I said that your remarks just now are full of loopholes!" the girl said righteously. "Are you an education expert specially trained by the Ministry of Magic, miss?" Professor Umbridge asked in her sweet voice. The girl didnt pay any attention to her cynicism, and said mercilessly: Werewolves are victims, and under the effect of the wolf poison potion, most werewolves can maintain their senses while transforming... and we have encountered A werewolf defense against the dark arts professor, he is the best defense against the dark arts professor I have ever seen..." Judging from Umbridge''s expression, she seemed to be very angry. "...The horsemen are not stupid at all. They are more talented in the field of fortune telling than wizards; and they like to live far away from wizards and Muggles, and they will not pose any threat to Muggles and wizards ..." "...As for the giants!" A sarcastic smile suddenly appeared on her face: "They are actually not related to giants! "Enough!" Umbridge roared, and then she said coldly: "Huh, can I know your name?" "Green Grass!" The girl said without hesitation: "Astoria Green Grass!" "What does Diana Greengrass of the Department of Magical Animals Protection of the Ministry of Magic have to do with you?" Umbridge was taken aback. "She is my mother..." "Very good...very good!" Umbridge looked a little trembling with anger. She stepped back and said, "Miss Greengrass...I think I will react to this with Diana... " "Whatever you want!" Astoria doesn''t seem to care at all For the next whole class, Umbridge will teach everyone **** werewolves, horsemen and fish. A dangerous "half man and half beast" like humans! Astoria did not interrupt her again. However, Umbridge seemed to be still very angry about the accident just now, and his tone of voice was changed from time to time because of excitement. Until a deep and thick bell came from the castle, over the damp grounds, get out of class was over. They scrambled to leave Hagrid''s cabin. "Astoria!" Tiffany Selwyn caught up with Astoria''s footsteps: "You shouldn''t be in class, so confronting the woman in Umbridge!" "It''s none of your business!" Astoria shook her hand away: "I won''t listen to her talking nonsense with my eyes open!" Then she walked towards Hogwarts Castle without looking back. Chapter 220： Flitwick The lunch consisted of lamb chops and potatoes, and Jon gobbled it up and ate quickly. After eating, he went to the responsive house to tidy up the things left over there... As a stronghold, there is not much time left for the existence of the House of Request; after all, after the establishment of the Dumbledore Army (DA), it will become lively. But now I am not the same as a few years ago, I have an urgent need to learn magic spells or make potions. So Jon didn''t worry about anything. ... The bell rang for class in the afternoon, and Jon also came to the spell classroom on the fourth floor. Professor Flitwick, a short man in the curse class, was sitting on a pile of soft cushions, welcoming everyone. "Christopher Patrick?" he yelled in a sharp voice while taking a look in Jon''s direction. "Yes, Professor!" Jon stood up quickly and nodded to him. "Welcome... Welcome to Hogwarts!" Flitwick jumped off the cushion, walked over to Jon and shook his hand. Then he started the class, the content of this class is about "Flying Curse"! Professor Flitwick first took ten minutes to describe the importance of the Flying Curse... and told them that this was the O.W.L.s exam two years later, the key assessment content over the years. "Last year, there was an excellent Hogwarts student who used this spell to defeat a Ukrainian Iron Belly Dragon in the Triwizard Tournament!" Professor Flitwick''s voice was a little choked. Wiping his nose vigorously, he continued to teach the contents of the Flying Curse. Each student was given a feather and asked them to try to summon the feather with a "flying curse". "Flying Curse may be the most complicated spell you have ever seen, so don''t be discouraged or impatient if you fail..." Professor Flitwick said while walking around the crowd. "Woo..." He suddenly let out a strange cry. Then he hurried to Jon''s side again, and Professor Flitwick looked at him up and down. The feather on Jon''s table was firmly held in his hand. "Good job, Mr. Patrick!" He applauded enthusiastically: "Slytherin plus ten!" Jon had mastered the Flying Curse as early as a year ago, and now it is even more unlikely that there will be any problems...At the same time, this operation also caused the Slytherin and Hufflepuff students to look surprised. ... Until the end of get out of class, there was no second student in the class to control the "Flying Curse". The other students have packed their things and left the classroom; Jon deliberately stayed at the end. "What''s the matter, Patrick?" Professor Flitwick, carrying a large stack of books, looked at Jon. "That''s it, Professor!" Jon quickly walked to Professor Flitwick and bent down. "One of my relatives left me a relic, but I don''t know how to open it... So, can you help me see it?" As he said, Jon took out the silver one from his pocket Small box. It took Jon more than two months for this regular octahedron obtained from Durmstrang to have no idea about it. In this case, he had to ask an expert...Although Professor Flitwick is not good-looking, he is very knowledgeable in spells and is a very reliable teacher; Jon can safely ask him for help. Flitwick carefully took the silver octahedron in his hand, sniffed vigorously, and then frowned. Then he took a magnifying glass from his pocket and carefully observed the eight sides of the small box. Finally, he took out his wand again, waved it at the small box, and muttered something. "If I''m not wrong..." Flitwick said with a serious face: "This should be a Mysera core!" "Misera''s Core?" Jon repeated this strange term with some confusion. "A very powerful magic item, I have only heard of it. It seems that the relative who left it to you is a very powerful wizard!" Professor Flitwick said with emotion. "Then what is its function?" Jon asked quickly. "To be honest, I don''t know!" Professor Flitwick shook his head: "The function of Mysera''s Core is strictly confidential... Its opening requires a key. Once the key is touched, it will reflect its true function. ." "Then what will its key be?" Jon continued to ask. "It depends on your relative. Only the creator will know the key to Misera''s core!" Professor Flitwick smiled: "So, Mr. Patrick, you should check if he has stayed. What kind of will to make..." "...In addition, the key of Mithra''s core is related to its function, so you can also check what the creator used to do with it!" Professor Flitwick added . "Okay, thank you for your help, Professor Flitwick!" Jon bowed and said. "You''re welcome!" Professor Flitwick smiled and nodded, watching Jon leave. ... The well-informed Professor Felius Flitwick did a great favor to Jon. But finding the key to this Misera''s core is also a big problem. Throughout the afternoon and evening, Jon has been trying: fire, water, and sugar... these common things, Jon touched them one by one to this Misera core. However, there was no response, and the small box did not open. By the end of the night, the three roommates had fallen asleep. Jon, lying on the bed, picked up the small octahedral box somewhat bored. Since this thing is related to Grindelwald, it means that its key should also be related to Grindelwald. Jon quickly searched for Grindelwald-related memories in his mind. Suddenly, he had an idea... Then he got up, took the wand and pointed it at his temple: "Obliviate!" A wisp of milky white matter between gas and solid appeared at the end of Jon''s wand. Jon carefully guided it to the core of Misera with his wand. Suddenly, the small box suddenly opened...All those milky white things were absorbed by Mysera''s Core! Then, the small and exquisite octahedron exudes a surprisingly strong light around; it is almost dazzling than the sun''s light! The few carps on the ceiling flee in fright. Sean Avery also seemed to be awakened: "What''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Jon said, "Did you have a nightmare?" While talking, he smiled at the small box that was about to be closed again, and retracted it into his pocket. Chapter 221： 3 predictions The first day of the new semester just passed. On the whole, there were no accidents... Christopher Patrick, an exchange student, left a deep impression on most Slytherin fourth-grade students...because of his outstanding performance in herbal medicine and spell classes. It can be said that in recent years, Slytherin hasn''t had a student like him so brilliant in class. ... The next morning, after Jon got up, he pulled out the timetable that Pansy Parkinson had given himself before. On Tuesday morning, there will be two divination classes linked together, and in the afternoon there will be a polymorph and a defense against the dark arts. After holding the timetable for a while, Sean Avery got up from the bed. "I said buddy!" The expression on his face looked a little stunned: "How do I remember last night... a ray of light suddenly appeared in the dormitory... almost woke me up!" "How come!" Jon shook his head: "I was the last one to fall asleep last night... You are not having a nightmare, right?" "Maybe!" Avery nodded, then got up from the bed and began to put today''s textbook into his school bag. Taking advantage of this moment, Jon raised his wand and pointed it at him. At the same time, he whispered a spell. The other three people in the dormitory were either lying on the bed or with their backs to Jon. No one saw this move by Jon. Then, Jon picked up his copy of "Pull the Mist and See the Future" and hurriedly walked out of the bedroom. ... After breakfast, Jon walked towards the North Tower. The weather outside is pretty good, which is rare in the UK in September. The divination classroom is just above a narrow spiral staircase, and Professor Sybil Trelawney lives in a hut next to it. When Jon walked into the classroom, he smelled the greasy scent that was used in this classroom again, which made him frown. The curtains in the classroom were tightly drawn, and then many lamps were lit, and the lamps were covered with red cloth... The whole room was shrouded in a hazy red light. At the same time, there are a dozen small round tables neatly placed in the classroom, with two low stools beside each table. The fortune-telling class was taken by Slytherin and Ravenclaw together, but at this time there were only a few poor students. Jon casually found a place near the window to sit down... He wanted to wait for a chance to open the window for air. "Good morning." Behind him, Professor Trelawney''s ethereal and ethereal voice suddenly came. This old liar seemed to be watching Jon. She walked to Jon''s small round table and whispered softly: "K Ristov-Patrick?" "Yes, Professor!" Jon nodded. "Fate has already given the guidance..." the voice said with a little babbling, "He told me you would choose my course..." Professor Sybil Trelawney was a very thin woman, wearing a pair of huge glasses that made her eyes scaryly big on her thin face. She was wearing a string of rosary beads, necklaces, and bracelets, shining in the light. "Of course." Jon nodded calmly: "In Durmstrang, my favorite course is fortune telling!" "Oh, isn''t it?" Professor Trelawney looked surprised, and she shook her head with regret: "Maybe what I said would be cruel... But for the course of divination, just interest is not enough. ; If you dont have the Horizon, then there is very little I can teach you..." "I''m sorry, professor, but..." Jon paused and continued: "In Durmstrang, Professor Stark once praised me as the most talented person he had ever seen in a fortune-telling class. student!" He made up a name indiscriminately. "What?" Trelawney let out a strange cry of surprise. "Professor Stark, Durmstrang''s divination teacher, the most famous predictor in Northern Europe." Jon deliberately raised his tone: "Professor Trelawney, have you never heard of him?" "How could it be..." Professor Trelawney shook her head quickly, her voice lowered subconsciously: "Last Christmas... I ate with him..." "Last Christmas, didn''t you attend the Christmas ball at Hogwarts..." Jon thought secretly. But he didn''t expose Trelawney to his face. With the brief exchange between them, the students of Slytherin and Ravenclaw gradually arrived... They almost filled the classroom. The divination class began. ... "Our lesson today is about the crystal ball..." "Crystal ball is a particularly delicate skill of divination!" Professor Sybil Trelawney, as if sleepwalking, said hoarsely: "Because you are the first time to spy on this unfathomable sphere, I don''t expect What do some of you see..." "...We should start by practicing relaxing our subjective consciousness and external eyes. This will clarify our consciousness. If we are lucky, some of you may be able to see something before get out of class is over..." "What''s wrong, Mr. Patrick?" Professor Trelawney blinked suddenly, and looked at Jon again. "I think I have seen a little future in the crystal ball, Professor!" Jon stood up and said. The eyes of the entire classroom were almost focused on Jon. At the same time, the voice of whispers began to sound... Divination class has always been a course that students hate Almost most people think Trelawney is an old liar, so now, nearly half of the students have not Take out their textbooks. "Oh, is it!" Professor Trelawney looked a little excited: "Great, give it a try!" "Just in the crystal ball, I saw three things..." Jon said calmly, "That is, three prophecies." "First of all, Sean..." Jon first looked at Sean Avery, who was sitting on the same small round table with him: "Please go to the old bookcase later and pick up a copy of "Pull the Mist and See the Future" , Please take a book that is more recent and has slightly cleaner pages... I don''t like the smell of rotten paper." Sean Avery looked puzzled. "Then Miss Greengrass..." Jon continued: Astoria Greengrass raised her head and looked at Jon with a surprised look. "Please be careful after you break the first crystal ball later... don''t break the second one..." Chapter 222： Prophetic genius "What about the third prediction?" Professor Trelawney asked excitedly. "I''m sorry, Professor!" Jon shook his head and said solemnly: "Fate tells me that this last prophecy must be told to you later!" "Well, we respect the choice of fate!" Professor Trelawney nodded. She continued to tell the students that they need to get rid of distractions, stare at the crystal ball, and see the future from it... "Oh!" A strange cry interrupted the peace in the classroom. "What''s the matter, Mr. Avery?" Professor Trelawney asked somewhat displeased. "It''s impossible!" Sean Avery looked at the book he took out of his schoolbag with some surprise: "The book I put in my schoolbag is clearly "Pull the Fog and See the Future"... how could it be wrong? !" But now Avery is holding an "Intermediate Transformation Guide". "I think I didn''t bring books in class, it''s a kind of disrespect to the teacher!" Professor Trelawney said in a low voice. "Sorry!" Avery hurried to the old bookcase and took a shabby copy of "Pull the Fog Out to See the Future". The eyes of the entire classroom suddenly focused on Jon. "He just said, Avery will go to the old bookcase to get the textbooks!" Melinda Popin of Ravenclaw whispered. Jon sat there calmly, as if completely unaware of other people''s gazes. At the same time, an imperceptible smile flicked across his mouth... Of course Avery would bring the wrong textbook, because Jon secretly cast him a "confusion curse" when he was sorting the books in the morning... Just for now! "Could it be a double reed, right?" Tiffany Selwyn whispered, "That Patrick, he and Avery are in the same dormitory...could it be deliberate to get through and deceive us?" As soon as Selwyn''s voice fell, he heard a "pop" suddenly, as if something had broken. Astoria Greengrass sat there in a daze, her crystal ball just accidentally hit the ground and smashed... At the same time, her finger was dripping blood, and she just tried to stop the crystal ball from falling to the ground, but her finger was cut by it. "Are you okay..." Selwyn quickly helped her. Then she took out her magic wand, stopped her wound, and moved the pile of debris on the ground to the trash can. "Sorry..." Astoria stood up and said softly to Professor Trelawney: "Professor, I didn''t mean it... I just didn''t care..." The eyes in the classroom looked at Jon again. Especially the Slytherin students, the suspicion in their eyes seemed to disappear completely. Avery is Patrick''s roommate anyhow, even if he only stayed together for less than two days, there is still a slight possibility of deliberate collusion. However, Astoria Greengrass and Patrick have nothing to do. They didnt even say a word before that... However, she broke the crystal ball. With her character, it is also very It''s hard to help others to do this kind of thing. So there is only one possibility, that is-Christopher Patrick really has a certain ability to predict, he can really see the future. ... Professor Trelawney looked even more excited. "Very good! Very good!" She walked up to Jon tremblingly, and said, "After so many years, I finally saw a genius in prophecy...Sure enough, Patrick, Professor Stark''s evaluation of you , Not wrong at all!" "Is there someone like Professor Stark? Just talk about it!" Jon thought secretly, after all, he made up this name temporarily. "So what about the third prediction?" Professor Trelawney asked quickly: "You told me before that there are three predictions..." "I''m sorry, Professor!" Jon''s voice lowered a little bit: "The third prediction is about you?" "About me?" Professor Trelawney seemed more interested: "Let''s talk about it!" Jon slowly said, "In the crystal ball, I saw your face. Around that, there is a..." "Falcon..." Jon''s face became serious. He seemed to have spent a lot of energy before spitting out the word... Then he sighed: "Professor, you will encounter an enemy!" "I don''t think this is a reliable prophecy, dear!" Professor Trelawney shook his head: "I am afraid that there will be no enemies to such an excellent prophet, Patrick!" Jon paid no attention to her, and continued to say in a solemn and respectful tone: "Tower... Professor, you will encounter the biggest dilemma in life... You will almost lose everything you cherish... " Professor Trelawney''s face seemed to be getting ugly. "The last is... the sun..." Jon seemed to heaved a sigh of relief: "I think you are lucky, professor... At the most difficult moment, someone will reach out to you and save you from the abyss!" "Enough!" Professor Trelawney growled: "Mr. Patrick, I think you are not prophesying, but creating rumors... I will not have any enemies, nor will I encounter difficulties, let alone need. Someone pulled me out of the abyss!" "I don''t think it depends on you, Professor!" Jon shook his head with regret, and at the same time pretended to look like a magic stick: "The future will never be changed by any individual will, even if she is a Prophet!" "I think I have to take back what I have said, Mr. Patrick!" Professor Trelawney pretended to be regretful: "I thought you would be very talented in prophecy..." "It depends on whether the prophecy is true or not, it is time, not words." Jon responded flatly. The expression on Professor Trelawney''s face looked the same as eating shit. "Very good..." It took her more than ten seconds before she uttered the word. Then she made up her mind and decided not to pay any attention to Jon strode to the stage and continued to lecture. ... During the rest of this divination class, almost no one continued to listen to Trelawney''s lecture. Except for Astoria, all the students in the class use the corner of their eyes and glance in the direction of Jon from time to time. At the same time, discussing his whispers, there is an endless stream. "Can he really predict the future?" "I don''t know, but about Avery and Greengrass, he is correct!" "I feel he is more reliable than that old liar in Lilawney!" ... There was no panic on Jon''s face, he still made an expression like a stick. My eyes were still staring at the crystal ball, and my mouth was muttering words from time to time, and from time to time he gestured on the parchment. Chapter 223： Meeting in the Forbidden Forest PS: The guardian of the book enthusiasts and fanatics II rewards. As the bell rang again, the fortune-telling class finally came to an end. Professor Sybil Trelawney stopped her boring and boring class, and then announced the end of the get out of class. The students of Ravenclaw and Slytherin packed up and started to leave... Sean Avery approached Jon and exclaimed, "How did you know, Patrick... I didn''t even notice that I brought the wrong book!" "Because it''s the confusion curse I used on you..." Jon said silently in his heart. However, on the bright side, he still smiled at Avery: "In the crystal ball, I saw a little bit..." "I was in the crystal ball and only saw a burn mark on the table." Avery couldn''t help but sighed: "Someone overturned the candle... It looks like Trelawney, an old liar, was right, as expected. The course of divination requires talent!" The two walked out of the classroom together. When passing a table at the door-- Astoria Greengrass is saying to Tiffany Selwyn: "I''m going to the school hospital. I am worried that there will be something else on Professor Trelawney''s crystal ball fragment, so I have to Go find Mrs. Pomfrey!" Her voice was not small, as if it were deliberate. "Shall I go with you?" Selwyn asked with concern. "No need... there should be no problem!" Astoria shook his head. Following Avery, Jon passed her blankly. ... People came and went in the hall, and at the same time the four long tables exuded a fragrance. "There will be pork chops at noon today!" Avery shouted excitedly. "Oh, yes!" Jon suddenly remembered something: "My notebook forgot to be in the divination classroom!" "Then you have to hurry up!" Avery ran to the long Slytherin table without looking back, "I guess someone else will eat it later!" He hurriedly left the hall, but Jon did not return to the fortune-telling classroom... but quickened his pace and rushed to the school hospital. He kept paying attention to the students he met along the way, but unfortunately he did not find Astoria. When he walked to the entrance of the school hospital, Jon suddenly heard the voice of dialogue from inside "It''s just a very shallow wound, there is nothing wrong with bandaging!" Madam Pomfrey''s voice came from inside: "But be careful, you are a wizard, how could you get scratched by a crystal ball... " "Okay, ma''am!" Hearing the latter voice, Jon stopped quickly. A few dozen seconds later, a familiar figure walked out of the school hospital. Astoria Greengrass also stopped. There are only two of them at the entrance of the school hospital... This is the first time they have met alone in the past few days. Jon is considering whether to take off the ring... But Madam Pomfrey may come out of it at any time, and there may be students in the school at any time. Once they find out, Jon can only consider using the Forgetting Curse. Therefore, he finally gave up this idea. "After class in the afternoon, wait for me in the Forbidden Forest!" Astoria suddenly walked over, and then passed Jon blankly: "If you know where it is!" Then, without looking back, she walked towards the castle. ... At lunch, Jon was in a good mood. Although the pork chop has been eaten by other students. This happy mood lasted until the afternoon''s transfiguration class, where Gryffindor and Slytherin took classes together. Professor Minerva McGonagall is as strict as ever. "You are entering an important period of your magic education!" She told them, her eyes gleaming majesticly behind Fangfang''s lenses, "Your O.W.Ls exam is approaching" "Isn''t the O.W.Ls exam two years from now?" Gryffindor''s Colin Crevey whispered. But he only dared to talk a few words in a low voice...No student dared to question Professor McGonagall in class. The content of this metamorphosis class is to turn a guinea fowl into a guinea pig. Professor McGonagall brought a large cage of guinea fowls... and gave each one one. This made the classroom noisy. This is a very troublesome transfiguration technique, and it took Jon more than ten minutes to master the technique for the first time (in London during the summer vacation, he idly read the "Intermediate Transfiguration Guide" from beginning to end). By the end of the class, apart from Jon, only Ginny Weasley of Gryffindor had succeeded...but her guinea pig still had feathers on it. Professor McGonagall looked unhappy. She assigned homework to all students except Jon and Ginny: "Try an example to illustrate how the Transfiguration Curse must be adjusted for cross-species conversion." ... The following Defense Against the Dark Arts class is equally unpleasant. Although the real Asto Moody is not as crazy as the fake Asto Moody (it is also established to say that they are fake Batty Crouch and real Batty Crouch). They spent this lesson on defense against the Dark Arts on the Quidditch court, and Moody seemed to have transformed it into a muddy bath. In Moody''s words, they need to train well in disguise, sneak and physical stamina... to gain the upper hand in the confrontation with the dark wizard. "Are we a wizard or a thief..." Jon murmured silently in his heart. He didn''t oppose Moody''s point of view... After all, Mad-Eye Moody was an expert in dealing with dark wizards. But when the Defense Against the Dark Arts class ended, Jon was also exhausted. Moreover, he is considered to be in better condition. There are a few Slytherin students who are already blushing and unable to speak. Fortunately, Moody, the Mad-Eye, used a cleaning spell on everyone after class...otherwise they would be muddy and they would have to take a shower in the bathroom. ... Both classes in the afternoon are over Jon has not forgotten the appointment with Astoria at noon. Astoria should remember too, because once the Defense Against the Dark Arts class ended, she was gone. Dragging a somewhat exhausted body, he hurried to the forbidden forest. Jon soon learned about the forest where the tree guard was located... and saw them in the tree from a distance. Jon thought carefully and took off the iron ring in his hand. He appeared in Hogwarts for the first time in his true colors. When he came to a tree, Jon gently stretched out his hand, allowing a tree guard inside to climb onto his hand. Footsteps sounded from behind and gradually approached. Jon turned around and pressed his lips. "Are you happy like this, Mr. Hart?" Astoria Greengrass asked with some tears. Chapter 224： Of course I chose to forgive him "Are you happy like this, Mr. Hart?" Astoria Greengrass asked with some tears. She stopped by a willow tree more than ten yards away from Jon; a drop of tears fell to the ground on her long eyelashes. Jon only felt his breathing become rapid, and he took a few steps forward. "Sorry!" He bit his lip and said. "Is that all?" Astoria choked and said, "You lied to me for a few months, and it''s enough to say an apology, right?" Jon froze there suddenly. He doesn''t know what to say! "...When I heard the news of your death, do you know how sad and painful I was..." Two lines of tears flowed down Astorias cheeks, his eyes were red and swollen, tears filled his eyes, and his face was full Wronged. "I''m very sorry" "...Why didn''t you tell me in advance, why did you write to me only a few days later... Then why didn''t you open that mirror, why didn''t you want to contact me for months..." she whimpered , Continued to cry: "Why do you want to go back to Hogwarts again, do you want to deceive my heart again?" "I''m sorry..." Jon said softly. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain and couldn''t help shouting, "Ouch!" It was the tree guarding pot in his hand. It seemed to have the same hatred as Astoria, and bit Jon severely Then, it quickly escaped from Jon''s hands, fled to the willow tree on one side, and grinned and opened its teeth and claws toward Jon. Jon covered his hand, and there was a string of blood stains left by the tree guard. Astoria raised her head, Ewha''s watery face, which was still crying before, showed a bit of worry; she couldn''t help taking two steps toward Jon. Jon gritted his teeth, he plucked up his courage, and ran directly to the girl. Before she could escape, Jon hugged her into his arms. ... Teardrops are like an unclosed faucet, dripping on the placket. Jon felt his right shoulder almost drenched. But he didn''t speak, but just held her tightly in his arms while gently stroking her pale blonde hair. So comforted, until her sobbing gradually ceased, and her emotions seemed to gradually calm down. "I''m really sorry..." Jon said softly, "but...this is all Professor Dumbledore''s plan!" He had decided to throw all the pot to Dumbledore in order to comfort the girl before him. "The mysterious man really came back?" Astoria asked in disbelief. "Yes!" Jon nodded: "The return of the mysterious man is even part of Dumbledore''s plan... I''m sorry, I can''t tell you more details about this; but I was accidentally involved This plan..." Jon briefly told Astoria what happened last semester. Of course, he keeps some particularly important information confidential or passes it as far as possible. "Unimaginable..." Astoria''s expression looked a little scared. "At that time I had no choice..." Jon sighed: "I can only turn a hidden Death Eater into my appearance, and then the mysterious man will kill in front of Harry Potter. He died!" "On the surface, I was dead and killed by a mysterious man." "In this case, I can''t show up again, so I can only go to Sweden and France again, and change my identity!" Jon continued to explain, "Of course, in Professor Dumbledore''s With help." "Dumbledore didn''t want me to tell anyone that I was still alive... But I can''t worry about you, so I sent Fox to write you a letter... Because I believe in you, you will definitely help me confidential!" Jon keenly felt that Astoria''s body trembled in his arms. "Except you, no one knows about this... whether it''s a teacher or a student." "I didn''t tell anyone!" Astoria said quietly, "Even sister and mother, they don''t know the content of that letter." "Thank you!" Jon hugged the girl tighter. ... After such an explanation, Astoria''s grievance seemed to disappear for the most part. "Then why are you going back to Hogwarts!" she asked softly, and there was not much to blame in her words. "Because I can''t let go of you, so I''m back!" Jon made it clear, and he also added: "Of course, I can''t let go of everything else at Hogwarts!" For the first time, an imperceptible smile appeared on Astoria''s face. "So what about you?" Jon asked quickly: "How did you find me?" "Because when I knew there would be an additional exchange student in the fourth grade, I guessed it might be you!" Astoria explained: "I have been secretly observing you since you first arrived at Hogwarts. ..." "...You don''t look like a student coming to Hogwarts for the first time; and you are still avoiding my eyes on purpose..." "...Then the next day, I asked Joe Green to write you a letter!" Astoria''s face showed a triumphant look: "I asked it to be sent to Jon Hart, and it turned out to be straightforward. I gave it to you, it''s so familiar with your smell, it will never make a mistake!" Jon suddenly remembered the letter with no content that he had received yesterday morning. Unexpectedly, Astoria used an owl to test him. "Why are you hiding from me when you get to Hogwarts?" Astoria demanded. "Because I don''t know how to face you!" Jon answered honestly: "I don''t know how to explain to you, and I don''t know whether you will forgive me..." "Hmph, although your behavior is very, very, very excessive..." Astoria tilted her head and lay in Jon''s arms: "...But I thought about it carefully I decided to forgive you!" "Thank you!" Jon breathed a sigh of relief. He gently wiped the tears on Astoria''s face with his sleeves: "Don''t cry anymore, your eyes are swollen from crying!" "Isn''t it because of you..." "I swear, this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future!" Jon hurriedly shouted as Astoria''s eyes turned from clear to dark. "I hope you can remember today''s words!" Astoria grabbed Jon''s hand and looked at the wound on her finger that was bitten by the tree guard; she quickly took out a bottle of daikon and a roll of bandages to remove the daikon Apply it to the wound and then wrap it up with a bandage. Carefully bandaged the wound, Astoria suddenly snorted. "Moreover, I think I should leave you a lesson!" Then she suddenly lowered her head and bit Jon''s arm... Chapter 225： 1 piece of advice Jon did not leave the Forbidden Forest with Astoria. After all, his new identity, Christopher Patrick, and Astoria Greengrass, are theoretically two complete strangers. After Astoria first left the forbidden forest, it took ten minutes before he left the forbidden forest. There are a few bandages on the fingers and arms, plus the previous Defence Against the Dark Arts class, I was so tired and panting... So now, he looks a little embarrassed. ... Dragging a tired pace, Jon walked into the castle. He was going to go to the responsive room on the eighth floor first, and then see the Slytherin common room later. But when he passed the third floor, he suddenly saw a figure coming out of Professor Dolores-Umbridges office. The other party looked even more embarrassed than Jon. His left hand was holding his right hand, and his right hand was covered with a tissue, and a little blood could be seen on the tissue. Jon frowned when he suddenly noticed. He pretended to make a fuss and shouted in surprise: "Huh... Harry Potter? The boy who survived the catastrophe?" Harry Potter frowned, and it took a while to recognize Jons "identity" It seems to be an exchange student from Durmstrang, a freshman in Slytherin, a fourth-grade student... Listening to Luna, he seems to be the same top student as Hermione, especially in the fortune-telling class. "Hello." Harry greeted him somewhat coldly. He has always had no liking for Slytherin students. However, the other party does not seem to be aware of the traditional contradiction between Slytherin and Gryffindor. He may have not read the recent "Daily Prophet" and did not know that Harry''s identity has changed from "the boy who survived" Become a "narcissist + delusion + murderer"... He enthusiastically reached out his hand towards Harry: "Christopher Patrick, nice to meet you, Mr. Potter!" Without hitting the smiley man, Harry stretched out his left hand and shook hands with the Mr. Patrick. At the same time, he rarely felt a little relief...Since the terrible reports in the Daily Prophet, few people have greeted and communicated with him in this tone. Although he was just a Slytherin. ... The two seemed to drop in and walked towards the eighth floor of the castle together. "What''s wrong with your right hand?" Christoph Patrick asked with a look of concern. "Nothing..." Harry quickly covered the wound on his right hand covered by the tissue. Harry used to think that he could not hate any teacher in the world more than Snape... but now he has to admit that he has found a blue-eyed competitor for Snape: Dolores Umm Rich. This woman, she is an evil, perverted, crazy... a monster that can''t be described in words. But this kind of emotion, Harry would naturally not show it in front of a stranger. "It''s nothing...just cut by a piece of glass!" Harry said, pretending to be indifferent. "It is recommended that you use some white fresh, the treatment effect is good, will not leave scars!" Patrick reminded. "Okay, thank you!" Harry nodded, "What happened to your arm?" "I was bitten by a snake!" Patrick shrugged, "I was in the Forbidden Forest just now." "Well..." Harry also reminded: "There are many beasts in the forbidden forest. Be careful when you enter!" "Well, thank you!" Patrick also nodded. The two of them just chatted without a word... Harry suddenly thought of Luna''s comments on the freshman yesterday, and couldn''t help asking: "I heard that you are good at divination?" "Yeah!" Patrick nodded: "But what is the name of your school''s fortune-telling teacher... She is a big liar!" This statement won Harry Potter''s approval. "Trilawney?" He added quickly. "That''s right... It''s hard to imagine that such a witch with no predictive ability can actually be a teacher at Hogwarts!" Patrick said rudely. "That''s right!" Harry nodded repeatedly, and was angry at the thought that Trelawney would spend half a class in every divination class predicting that Harry would die. "Then can you make a prediction for me?" He said jokingly, "Professor Trelawney often says I will die!" "Okay!" Patrick smiled and nodded: "Extend your hand!" ... Continuing to look at Harry''s hand, Christopher Patrick thought for a moment, and then said: "First of all, you will not die early, but you can live a hundred years, and you will have three children!" "Are you kidding?" Harry asked with a smile. "Of course not!" Patrick nodded with a serious face: "That''s what your lifeline and fertility line told me!" Seeing his serious expression, Harry nodded quickly. "Interesting!" Patrick frowned suddenly, then murmured. Then he took a crystal ball out of his pocket, stopped and observed it carefully. Harry was a little confused, and stopped with him. "I saw a very interesting thing!" Patrick said with a smile: "I saw you writing... to an elder who told you about your injury?" "Elder?" Harry asked in surprise. "Your parents should have brothers and sisters, they are almost such relatives..." Patrick reminded. "I only have one aunt!" Harry answered honestly. "If there is only her, it is written to your aunt!" "It''s impossible!" Harry shook his head again and again. He could hardly imagine that he would write to Aunt Petunia, telling her that he was confined by Umbridge and engraved a line on his hand... The other party made an expression of love or not. UU Reading www.uukANAnshu.com "Give you a piece of advice, Potter!" He continued mysteriously: "What you see in the illusion may be real, but it can also be false... When you are immersed in it, you will definitely suffer. ." ... Harry wanted to ask something else. "Christopher?" Draco Malfoy''s voice suddenly came in the distance. He just came out of the ancient rune classroom... and Harry and Patrick were right on the stairs of the sixth floor facing that classroom. Harry didn''t want Malfoy to see his hand, he ran away hastily. Only at the top of the stairs, Patrick seemed to be talking to Malfoy. There was also Malfoy''s accusing voice: "Why do you mix with people like Potter?" Chapter 226： Harry the Terrified "Christopher, why did you get together with someone like Potter?" Draco Malfoy walked up to Jon and asked in a reproachful tone. "Potter... isn''t that Harry Potter?" Jon didn''t seem to notice the strangeness on Malfoy''s face at all. Instead, he put on an expression of excitement: "The legendary man who defeated the mysterious man will never die. Boy..." "...I heard his name in Durmstrang. In the Triwizard Tournament last year, he even..." Jon blinked suddenly and looked at Malfoy suspiciously: "What''s wrong, De Laco?" Draco Malfoy glanced at Jon like a fool. He waved his hand, motioned Jon to follow, and then led Jon to a corner of the corridor on the sixth floor with no people. "That''s all in the past!" Malfoy glanced at his surroundings warily, lowered his voice, and said, "Now, times have changed!" "That...Draco...I don''t quite understand..." Jon put on a confused expression. "Of course, you haven''t been to the UK a few days." Malfoy asked rhetorically, "I don''t think you have the habit of reading the Daily Prophet?" "No, I have." Jon shook his head. "But I usually only look at the headlines of the Daily Prophet." "That''s right!" Malfoy''s face showed a smirk: "If you look closely at the daily Prophet Daily, especially some of the small pages, you will understand what is going on..." "Can you explain..." Jon asked tentatively. "All in all, Potter and Dumbledore have fallen from the altar... This is the best news for us!" Malfoy said with a serious face. "I still don''t quite understand..." Jon shook his head still confused. "You just need to remember, stay away from Potter and his friends!" Malfoy reminded softly: "They will one day be liquidated...and we will become the rulers of this world. !" Malfoys voice was almost lower and lower, and finally he almost reached Jons ear: Some things are not convenient to say in Hogwarts. When I go to Hogsmeade for the first time in early October, Just broom, we will have a party, then I will invite you over..." "Party?" Jon continued to ask curiously. "A gathering of our own people!" Malfoy patted Jon on the shoulder: "Avery and they still don''t trust you... But I think I will convince them. Foreign friends like you are obviously. Very good development target..." After speaking, Malfoy nodded at Jon mysteriously, and then walked down the stairs alone. Jon only felt that he was stunned. But he still guessed what Draco Malfoy meant-- Own, are you really going to penetrate the enemy this time? ... On the other side, dragging a decadent pace, Harry Potter walked up to the eighth floor and returned to the Gryffindor common room. But at the door of the common room, he saw Ron Weasley walking around with a broom. "What are you doing?" Harry asked curiously. Ron''s face flushed suddenly: "I''m going to try... I''m going to try to participate in the goalkeeper selection of the Gryffindor Quidditch team!" "This is a great idea! If you can get into the team, it would be great!" Harry shouted excitedly, "By the way Ron, how are your goalkeeping skills?" "It''s okay..." Ron subconsciously changed the subject: "How about confinement at Umbridge? What did she tell you to do?" Harry hesitated for a moment, and said, "Write a sentence." "That''s not too bad, is it?" Ron said. "Yes." Harry said. The two went into the common room together. Hermione Granger also returned to Gryffindors common room, where she was waiting for them...At the same time she keenly noticed the strangeness on Harrys hand: "Harry, what''s wrong with your hand? ?" "It''s just scratched..." Harry subconsciously hid his hand back. But Hermione grabbed Harry''s arm and pulled the back of Harry''s hand to her eyes. She stared blankly at the blood-red line carved into her skin... "I can''t lie." "That old mother Yasha!" Hermione cursed tremblingly: "She is not normal! Harry, go talk to McGonagall about this situation!" "I don''t know if Professor McGonagall can control her..." Harry shook his head. "Dumbledore, then tell Dumbledore!" "No." Harry said flatly. "Why not?" Hermione asked puzzledly. "He has too many things to consider." Harry found a reason casually. Honestly staying at No. 4 Privet Road for a few months, he couldn''t understand what was happening outside... This made Harry feel a bit resentful towards Dumbledore from the bottom of his heart. So he was unwilling to tell Dumbledore about this. "So..." Hermione hesitated for a moment, and she suggested: "Write a letter to Sirius, Harry!" "what?" "Siris has the right to know the truth... and we have to ask him where Hagrid went and when he will be back; and we don''t know if this Umbridge is a Death Eater or if it was used by a mysterious person. The Imperius Curse!" Hermione said quickly. Harry thought about it, and finally nodded. ... In more obscure terms, Harry wrote a letter to his godfather Sirius Black. After all, Moody told them to be careful when writing letters. One of them cannot guarantee whether the owl will be intercepted halfway. In the letter, he told Sirius what happened to him in Umbridge''s office and asked when he would see Hagrid again. After writing this letter, I tied it to Hedwigs feet... Watching the back of the owl flying away Harry suddenly thought of a sentence he heard a few hours ago-- "I saw you writing... to tell one of your elders about your injury." Elders... Wait. It seems that my elders are not only Aunt Petunia alone. and also My godfather, Sirius Black! This also means...Patrick''s prediction is actually correct. Harry''s hand trembled suddenly. "What''s wrong, is it still hurting?" Hermione, who was on the side, was taking out a bottle of Baixian, carefully applying Baixian to the wound on Harry''s hand... She thought she was acting rough and hurting Harry stopped his hand quickly. "...No, nothing!" Harry smiled pretentiously. His back has been soaked with sweat. Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site Chapter 227： Senior Investigator of Hogwarts For the next few days, Jon''s life at Hogwarts was fairly peaceful. The three courses of magic history, astronomy and ancient runes are no different from previous years...except for the classmates who took the class together, a little change occurred. But when he was in the potions class, Jon deliberately kept an eye on it. His new partner in Potions class was Tiffany Selwyn, and Astoria''s partner became Madeleine Yaxley. In the potions class, Jon performed the same as ordinary Slytherin students, perhaps a little better than them... Since he was a Slytherin student, Professor Severus Snape was not too harsh. he. Jon was mainly worried that if his performance was too high, it would arouse the suspicion of the veteran undercover Snape. After all, Snape wasn''t like ordinary teachers, who could just be blindfolded. The first week of returning to Hogwarts is coming to an end. On the one hand, I got along well with all the classmates, and on the other hand, I got the understanding of Astoria... The only thing Jon didn''t understand was that Dumbledore hadn''t contacted him yet. He originally thought that on the night after the sorting ceremony, he would go to Principal Dumbledore''s office and arrange tasks for himself. But this is also a good thing, at least it won''t cause any trouble. If possible, Jon would rather Dumbledore not look for him this semester. This way he can rest assured that he will run the new identity of Christopher Patrick at Hogwarts. ... On Sunday night, when Jon opened the Daily Prophet, he saw news that had very eye-catching headlines on the front page. The first thing that caught my eye was the photo of Dolores Umbridge; I saw this pink old toad with a big smile, nodding towards the surroundings from time to time. Above is the title: "The Ministry of Magic seeks educational reform, and Dolores Umbridge was appointed as the first senior investigator of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry." The following text is: "The Minister of Magic, Mr. Cornelius Fudge, attaches great importance to the status quo at Hogwarts and is increasingly disturbed. Considering that the senile Principal Albus Dumbledore has frequently fainted recently, many Ministry of Magic officials and parents of students believe that the school is developing in a bad direction. A week ago, on August 30, the Ministry of Magic had just passed the "Education Order No. 22"... to ensure that if a vacant position appears at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the Ministry of Magic has the right to recommend a suitable candidate. Ms. Dolores-Umbridge was therefore recommended as a teacher of the conservation of magical animals at Hogwarts. This beautiful and conscientious female teacher received the recognition and support of many parents of students in just one week after taking over the position... And she promptly provided the minister with the situation at Hogwarts. The real situation there was worse than we thought. At 9 o''clock in the morning GMT this morning, the Ministry of Magics "Education Order No. 23" came into effect through a vote, and created the new position of "Senior Hogwarts Investigator". The Hogwarts Senior Investigator will have the authority to review her faculty and colleagues to ensure that they all meet the standards; Professor Umbridge was awarded this position in addition to her teaching position, and we are happy to tell everyone that she has accepted it. . " These new measures of the Ministry of Magic have received enthusiastic support from the parents of Hogwarts students. "When I know Hogwarts will get back on track, I feel more at ease." Mr. Lucius Malfoy, now 41, said in his Wiltshire mansion last night: "We care a lot. People who are in the immediate interest of their children have been worried about Dumbledore''s weird decisions in recent years, and now they are very pleased to learn that the Ministry of Magic is paying close attention to this situation." Of course, there are still rumors that Albus Dumbledore, once the chairman of the International Federation of Magicians and the chief magician of Wizengamore, is no longer able to assume the responsibility of managing the prestigious Hogwarts school. Some Ministry of Magic officials proposed to invite Gaoming to let Professor Dolores Umbridge, who has been loved by students and their parents, serve as the principal of Hogwarts. The proposal was finally abandoned due to strong protests from the veterans of Wiesengama, Grisylda Markbans and Tiberus Ogden. " ... Rest assured of the "Daily Prophet" in his hand, Jon fell into a brief thought: It seems that everything is back on track, and Umbridge will serve as the senior prosecutor at Hogwarts as in the original book. Even if she is now a professor of the protection of magical animals, not a professor of defense against the dark arts. But this has nothing to do with me, I will not go up and directly confront Umbridge. It was the same with Dumbledore, even if Umbridge did anything in school, he had never put her in his eyes, let alone provoked her. After all, in this case, Voldemort and the Death Eaters were the real enemies; the people in the Ministry were just crowds who didn''t know the truth. Therefore, Dumbledore has always chosen to be patient and not have a head-on conflict with the Ministry of Magic to avoid unnecessary losses. The truth will come to light sooner or later, when Fudge and Umbridge can be liquidated... While thinking about it, Jon threw the "Daily Prophet" into the flame of the fireplace, watching Umbridge''s ridiculous face burn in the flames. "What are you burning?" Tiffany Selwyn also walked into the Slytherin common room at this moment, and came to the fire. "It''s nothing!" Jon said with a smile: "It''s just a finished newspaper, mainly for" Looking at the fireplace, his face changed slightly. Jon took out his magic wand and waved it slightly... the flames in the fireplace burst out suddenly, and then turned into a giant flame snake, flying around in the common room a few times, winning bursts of applause. "It''s beautiful!" Selwyn exclaimed while clapping his hands. "It''s okay!" Jon looked embarrassed, got up quickly, and walked out of the Slytherin common room. At the same time, the newspaper in the fireplace was completely reduced to ashes. The flame giant also followed him out of the common room. ... In the corridor of the basement, because it was late, there was silence. The flame giant gradually extinguished, and finally turned into a big bright red bird. "Why are you here!" Jon lowered his voice and scolded angrily. When he saw Fox in the fire, he was shocked... Fortunately, there was no one else nearby, and Selwyn did not notice what was in the fireplace. Otherwise, if the Slytherin students saw a phoenix mingling with him, they would have jumped into Lake Hogsmeade and couldn''t clean it. Chapter 228： Watched castle Fox is fully grown up, just like Jon saw her for the first time. Now she can no longer see the black or gray marks on her body; she is almost the size of a swan. Although in terms of IQ, there seems to be no change compared to the past... Fox flew to Jon''s side lightly, and her golden beak had already been inserted into Jon''s pocket... But she didn''t seem to find the familiar herbal bag, and she retracted it again depressed. "What''s the matter?" Jon asked quickly. Fox blinked at Jon, and then the long golden beak came to Jon''s ear. Then Jon only heard Dumbledore''s voice: "If you have time, you can come to my office!" The sound seemed to come from far away, but it was very clear. Jon couldn''t help but curled his lips. You said that for such a simple message, its okay for an owl to send it over... You have to ask Fox to send it over, knowing that you are in the Slytherin common room, and this stupid bird rushes into the fireplace. , Almost let myself be exposed. And this one night, want to run from the basement to the principal''s office on the eighth floor of the castle? What if you encounter Filch on the way; even if you can''t meet Filch, the impact of encountering Umbridge is not good! Blame and complain... Jon is ready to set off to the eighth floor. But Fox flew in front of him and stopped him, seeming to suggest something to him. Jon had an idea and asked in a low voice: "Are you going to take me there?" Phoenix nodded. She turned her back, pointed her long tail at Jon, and flapped her wings. Firelight appeared beside her... Jon quickly reached out and grabbed the tail. Then, as if being dragged by something...there was chaos in front of me, only a mixture of gold and red could be seen... ... With the sudden change in the foreground, Jon found himself again in the oval-shaped principals office The side of the wall is full of portraits of the principals and heads. "Oh, a Slytherin?" Principal Phineas Black''s familiar voice sounded in front of Jon; he seemed a little excited. At the same time, the portrait of the old principal looked straight at the mark of the little snake on Jon''s chest. "I think you might be sorry, Principal Black!" Jon smiled at him, and then took off the iron ring. "It''s you, kid!" Principal Phineas Black''s tone sounded a bit regretful: "I forgot what your face looks like." "Go, Jon!" On one side, President Dalys-Dewent pushed Phineas Black away, then pointed to the back: "Professor Dumbledore is waiting for you." Jon nodded, walked around the wall, and came to the principal''s desk. Fox had returned to the phoenix perch on one side, she retracted her head under one wing, looking a little sleepy. And Principal Albus Dumbledore, sitting peacefully at his desk. Dumbledore held a copy of the "Daily Prophet" in his hand, which happened to be the one that Jon had just seen not long agothat is, the one where Umbridge was appointed as the senior attorney at Hogwarts. page. "Are you used to living in school?" Professor Dumbledore raised his head gently. "All right... after all I have been here for three years." Jon replied, "What about you, Principal Dumbledore?" "Not bad!" Dumbledore was obviously not telling the truth, he was a little more old-fashioned, and he looked a little tired. Obviously because of Voldemort''s return, he was very busy this time. ... Dumbledore said softly, "Jon, I''m sorry to call you over this evening, but this is the most prudent way!" "The most prudent way?" Jon frowned, "Professor, what do you mean?" "Catch it!" "It''s another one, throw it out!" "Meow meow meow" At this moment, Jon heard the noise coming from behind him. Several of the principals in the portraits, including Derwent, Black, and Foster all took out their magic wands; and in front of them, was a kitten **** and down by cloth strips. "In a few days, several cats like this have tried to break into my office from the portrait!" Dumbledore said with a smile: "It seems that our new senior prosecutor is very impressed with my daily routine. interest!" "Umbridge... Is she watching you?" Jon asked grimly. He remembered the decorative plates with various types of cats painted on them in Umbridges office in the memory of his previous life. "I''m afraid it is to monitor the entire castle. In the portraits of the entire castle, many such kittens can be found!" Dumbledore explained: "Of course, the main surveillance objects are still''high-risk objects such as me, Minerva and Harry. ''!" Jon couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief... Fortunately, in the past week, his performance in the castle was normal, and there was nothing unusual. He also understood why Dumbledore would not let Owl write letters and ask himself to go to the principal''s office. That way, the owl may be hijacked, and secondly, when he enters the principal''s office, he may be spotted by the kittens in Umbridge. Umbridge had climbed from the lowest level to the position of Deputy Minister of Magic step by step... The methods and scheming were very deep, not as simple as imagined. So in the future, you may have to be more careful. ... "What can I do, Professor?" Jon continued to ask. "First, I suggest you be more cautious in school." Dumbledore said calmly: "Especially don''t take off the ring easily." "I understand!" Jon nodded Second..." Dumbledore continued: "I heard you get along well with your Slytherin classmates? " "Okay" "I think many of them will fall to the wrong side because of the relationship between their parents!" Dumbledore said grimly: "This is undoubtedly my fault. I want to be a principal and I Did not fully perform their duties, did not educate them!" "I think it''s possible!" Jon thought of the small group Malfoy had mentioned to him. "So, I hope you can help them... at least don''t let them get so deep..." Dumbledore sighed. "Many years ago, I have seen a lot of tragedies like this!" "I think I will, professor!" Jon nodded solemnly. "Okay thank you!" Chapter 229： Duties of senior prosecutors The next day, which is Monday morning. Jon originally thought that he would not see their new senior prosecutor until the second session of the magical animal protection class. Unexpectedly, in the herbal medicine class, the class was only halfway-- Under the leadership of Professor Sprout, they used dragon dung to fertilize the soil in the greenhouse; the pink toad suddenly broke into the greenhouse. "Professor, I just want to know if you have received my note, which informs you of the date and time for investigating your class!" Umbridge walked directly to Professor Sprout, using that kind of babbling girl Yin said. At the same time, she glanced at Professor Sprout''s patchy hat and mud all over with a little disgust. "Of course." Professor Pomona Sprout replied in a calm and concise tone. Umbridge nodded and motioned for her to continue class. Professor Sprout ignored her, watching the students use dragon dung to fertilize, and at the same time telling them several pollination techniques. The corner of Jons eyes has been paying attention to Umbridge... She has been looking around, listening to Professor Sprouts lecture, she seemed to be a little confused. In terms of super class. Umbridge also wisely did not interrupt Professor Sprout''s lecture. Until her lecture was over and the students began to collect pollen with sealed paper bags, the Umri Wizard leaned to Professor Sprout''s side. "How long have you been teaching at Hogwarts?" Professor Umbridge asked. "September this year has just passed thirty-six years." Professor Sprout smiled at her courteously. Professor Umbridge made a few notes in her notebook. "Dumbledore hired you?" Umbridge asked curiously. "Yes!" Professor Sprout nodded: "I had just graduated from Hogwarts a few days ago... He wrote to tell me that Professor Brewster was about to retire, and asked if I would take her place. , Then I will come to Hogwarts..." "You are an honorary member of the International Herbal Association, and you have published seven articles in the "Witcher and the Grass" magazine, right?" Umbridge continued to ask. "Yes..." Professor Sprout nodded: "These are the results of my research over the years!" "You will receive the results of your investigation within ten days..." Umbridge finally put down the quill and notebook in his hand and said. "Okay thank you!" ... After the herbal medicine class, it is the magical animal protection class. They were no longer taking this class next to Hagrid''s hut. Umbridge took them to a free classroom on the third floor of the castle. A small amount of dust remained on the desks and chairs in the classroom. "Good morning, classmates?" "Good morning, Professor Umbridge!" With the previous experience, all the students shouted out almost with all their strength. Umbridge nodded with satisfaction: "Very good!" "Our lesson is about horsemen... Please turn to page 126 of your book "Where are Fantastic Beasts"!" "This kind of monster is a human above the waist, usually with red hair and beard, but below the waist is a shiny brown horse body with a long red tail behind it. "However, the Ministry of Magic still considers horsemen to be magical creatures "close to human intelligence" in accordance with the second paragraph of Article 15 of the Department of Management and Control of Magical Animals. However, for those horsemen, they think surprisingly, The gift of the Ministry of Magic is a humiliation!" "The Department of Fantastic Beasts Management and Control has set up a department of horse people liaison office since 1947, but in fact almost no horse people use it." Umbridge paused and continued: "In fact,''be sent Going to the Ma Ren Liaison Office'' has become an internal joke in the Fantastic Beast Management and Control Department, meaning that the person mentioned is about to be fired." When Umbridge mentioned the horseman, he always had a superior tone. "There is no doubt that, as far as I am concerned, horsemen should be controlled more strictly... They should be kept in small spaces and put up signs to ensure that they will not accidentally hurt others..." ... It''s another boring lesson about protecting magical animals. In the past, Professor Hagrid, Professor Grapland and even Professor Keitelburn would bring some interesting magical animals over to let them get in touch. And here in Umbridge, only those few sentences will be repeated dull and tedious What werewolves are vicious, horsemen are evil, giants are stupid... It feels like a child shouting slogans, extremely boring. It''s not just Jon who feels this way, many Slytherin students also think so. Especially Astoria, she has a straight face from beginning to end in Umbridge''s class. Seeing her expression, Jon couldn''t help but worry about her... It is a pity that it is not easy to come forward to remind her. ... After eating lunch at noon, they came to the spell classroom on the fourth floor. In addition to Flitwick, Umbridge had been waiting here long ago. She bent down and looked at Flitwick who was standing on a stack of thick books, then took out her magic wand into a tape measure, and measured Flitwick''s height. "Three-and-a-half feet tall!" Umbridge was only heard saying with a look of contempt, and at the same time he started to write something in his notebook. However, Flitwick did not see Umbridge at all. When he was air, he continued to teach the students of Ravenclaw and Slytherin "Flying Curse"; and the opposite of "Flying Curse" The spell "Expulsion spell". When he saw Flitwick controlling a pair of armor precisely, flying around in the classroom, even dancing...dont mention how wonderful the expression on Umbridges face was. She stopped Melinda Pobin from Ravenclaw to find out what class was like. Miss Pobin naturally wouldn''t speak ill of their dean just replied that the class was very good. Although Umbridge looked very ugly, it seemed that he finally accepted his fate... After writing down a few pens in the notebook, she ran to the podium while the bell rang after class. "How long have you been teaching at Hogwarts?" Umbridge asked. "Forty-four years," Flitwick said flatly. "That means you were not hired by Dumbledore?" Umbridge continued to ask. "Yes... When I first came to school, Albus was still a teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts, and we were colleagues." "You will receive the results of your investigation within ten days..." Umbridge recorded all these in his notebook, and finally put down the quill and notebook in his hand a little unwillingly. "Okay, I know!" Flitwick nodded. Chapter 230： Poor Trelawney PS: 1200 monthly pass plus more The entire day of the course was spent in the company of Dolores Umbridge, which made Jon very uncomfortable. But today is relatively calm. Professor Sprout and Professor Flitwick are both excellent teachers in their respective fields. It''s hard for Umbridge to get a handle on them...but tomorrow will be a bit interesting, Jon thought while looking at the schedule. Tomorrow a divination lesson, a dark magic defense lesson. Just forget about Trelawney, after all, Jon has "predicted" in this respect; but Jon is still very interested in the "interaction" between Mad-eye Moody and Umbridge. ... On Tuesday morning, in the back row of the dim fortune-telling classroom, Jon had just taken out his copy of "Pull the Mist and See the Future," and Avery stabbed him with an elbow. Jon looked back and saw the pink toad crawling into the divination classroom. The students who were still talking and laughing suddenly became silent, and Professor Trelawney''s expression could not help changing. "Good morning, Professor Trelawney!" Umbridge said again in that babbled tone: "I believe you must have received my notice? It says to check the time and date of your class." Professor Trelawney nodded sullenly, looking a little unhappy... Umbridge took out his wand and pointed to her pink bag...a chair slowly emerged from the bag, and then Umbridge was pulled to a position less than a foot from the podium. Umbridge sat down unceremoniously. Trelawney''s hands were trembling slightly, and through the big eyes, she could see that her eyes were full of fear. "We continue to learn crystal ball fortune-telling!" She continued to say in the mysterious tone that used to be. However, I have to say that Professor Trelawney''s state has become very poor due to the influence of Umbridge... her tone of voice in the past is still very deceptive to some young boys and girls who have not been involved in the world. But today, because of the distortion of her voice due to fear, she stammered a bit. ... "Sorry, excuse me!" Halfway through Professor Trelawney''s lecture, Umbridge suddenly interrupted her roughly: "How long have you been in this position?" Professor Trelawney looked very angry because the lecture was interrupted by the pink old bat; she tried not to answer Umbridges question, but there was fear in her eyes. "Ten...Sixteen years..." She stammered. "Sixteen years, giggle..." Umbridge covered his mouth and smiled; at the same time, he wrote a line on the parchment. "In other words...Dumbledore hired you?" "That''s right." Professor Trelawney said cleanly. Umbridge quickly remembered a few more pens. "Are you the great-great-granddaughter of the famous prophet Cassandra Trelawney?" "Yes." Professor Trelawney said, raising his head a little higher. Umbridge put down the notebook and quill in his hand, and began to look at Trelawney intently: "The next words may be a bit troublesome... but I''m not sure, have you inherited Ms. Cassandra Trelawney''s talent for prophecy?" "When... of course..." Professor Trelawney stammered, "Prophecy is usually passed on from generation to generation...no, two generations...no, three generations!" "A novel point of view!" Umbridge shook his head, and then wrote a few notes in his notebook. "Well, I wonder if you can predict something for me?" She raised her head questioningly, still smiling. "Prophecy..." Professor Trelawney looked a little frightened. She tremblingly stroked her sleeves, she could see that she was extremely nervous. "I''m sorry..." Umbridge shrugged, "Can''t you?" She picked up the quill again and was about to bow her head. "No...no...no..." Professor Trelawney said quickly: "I mean...I can!" She tried again to speak in the usual vain and ethereal voice, but her anger or fear caused her whole body to tremble, destroying the mysterious effect of that voice. "I saw something black... extremely dangerous... I''m afraid you will encounter terrible danger!" Professor Trelawney briefly summarized her prediction. It''s a pity that Umbridge doesn''t eat this set at all. "Well, if you can only do this at best!" "You... what do you mean?" Professor Trelawney said with a panicked look. "Nothing, let''s continue class!" Umbridge smiled at her, then sat down again: "Continue class? ... For the next half-class divination class, the atmosphere in the classroom was very bad. Professor Trelawneys mood became very weird, and the performance of the entire class was completely destroyed... It can be said that this is the worst divination class Jon has ever taken (although the previous The same is bad). Umbridges pink toad had been sitting on the little chair, taking notes with goose feathers. The school bell rang, and she was the first to step down the silver escalator. The divination teacher, who was trembling all over, also walked down the silver escalator. Then, the eyes of the whole class were almost focused on Jon. "Patrick?" Selwyn shouted with a shocked look: "What was your previous prediction?" Perhaps Professor Trelawney himself doesn''t remember the prediction Jon made to him, but the students in the class clearly remember it. "Falcon... This means that Professor Trelawney will encounter an enemy!" Is that revealing the situation today. These Ravenclaw and Slytherin students Except for Astoria, the look they looked at Jon became admired and even a little afraid. On the other hand, Jon made a facial expression of the basics, and walked out of the fortune-telling classroom calmly. ... In the transformation class in the afternoon, Jon did not see Professor Umbridge. However, Professor McGonagall''s face was also not pretty during class, and his tone of voice was a bit harsher than usual. It seems that she has also been harassed by Umbridge. And the last class in the afternoon is the Defense Against the Dark Arts class given by Professor Alastor Moody. When the Slytherin and Gryffindor students arrived at Quidditch Stadium, the two teachers were already there. Looking at the Quidditch stadium turned into a swamp, Umbridge''s face was extremely ugly; but when she looked at the ugly face of Mad-Eye Moody, she couldn''t help showing a bit of fear. ~： Double at the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass I basically didnt ask for any monthly pass this month, so the results on the monthly pass list are not too good... So far, they have fallen to the eighth place in the classification... But the distance from the fifth place is only 200 votes! There will be double monthly passes for these three days at the end of the month. I hope you can vote for me if you have extra monthly passes. What if there is a chance to counterattack (squinting smile)? If you double the monthly pass, you can add more changes as usual... that is, you can add more for 100 monthly passes! In addition, from today to May 8th, there will be an explosive event at the starting point. Anyway, I also participated. I don''t dare to say too much. I will definitely have 3-4 every day. I implore everyone to support it. ... Finally, the role of the book is online, If you have time, you can click on the comparison every day. Thank you! PS: Fox''s popularity is exceptionally high. Chapter 231： Umbridge The class bell rang. Under the order of the teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts class, they began to trot in this muddy swamp. "Good physical strength is the key to fighting the dark wizard!" Professor Aristo Moody''s hoarse voice sounded from behind them: "Otherwise, your small body may not be able to support a battle!" "...Hurry up, Avery!" "...Don''t stop, Crevy!" While issuing orders out loud, Moody''s Mad Eye almost completely ignored the high-level prosecutors beside him. "Ahem!" Dolores Umbridge had to pretend to be a false cough, which was also the stupid light cough she used to interrupt Dumbledore on the first night of school. However, Mad-Eye Moody didn''t hear him, raising his cane and roaring loudly: "Patrick, concentrate on running, don''t just be distracted!" "Cough, cough." Professor Umbridge coughed again, more pronounced and louder. "What''s wrong, Dolores!" Mad-eyed Moody turned around, his mutilated eyebrows gathered together, as if forming a long, intimidating straight line: "It looks like you need some cold medicine. ?" "That''s it, Alastor..." Umbridge glanced at Moody''s magic eye staring at her with some fear, and then said: "Professor, I just want to know if you have received me A note, which informs you of the date and..." "Obviously, I received it." Mad-Eye Moody said in a hoarse voice, coldly: "Otherwise I would worry that you are a stupid Death Eater in disguise, so I will just knock you out first..." "Well, giggle..." Umbridge seemed to hear some funny joke and smirked, covering his mouth. But when she raised her head again, Mad-Eye Moody had already ran up and followed the group of running students. Umbridge was stunned, and then there were spiteful gazes in her eyes... She held the pink skirt in one hand and the handbag in the other, and ran up. Many students, especially Gryffindor students, have seen this embarrassing scene of Umbridge. They exchanged glances with each other, and both showed joyful expressions. ... "Don''t rest, the dark wizards will not attack you just because you are exhausted!" Moody continued to coldly shout at his students: "Keep running, if anyone is really running If I dont go down, I can tell." "So... I have to make any excuses for me!" "Alastor...Alastor..." Umbridge on one side, panting, followed the pace. "Dolores, do you want to join my class too?" Mad-Eye Moody glanced at her squintingly. "If I remember correctly, you have graduated from Hogwarts for decades! " "No...I''m just surprised by your teaching content..." Umbridge said intermittently. "I''m only asking them by Auror standards!" Moody didn''t look at Umbridge, and continued to trot forward while saying, "These are just some of the most basic courses in Auror training. !" Umbridge had to speed up again to keep up with Moody''s. "Auror, not everyone can become an Auror... Auror is the elite of wizards!" She gasped and said, "Arasto, you don''t think that the students will Be attacked during class... They dont have any need to train according to Auror standards, they are just a group of fourth and fifth grade students..." "Are you a defense against the Dark Arts education expert specially trained by the Ministry of Magic, Miss Umbridge?" Mad-eyed Moody asked coldly. "..." Umbridge''s face flushed suddenly. "Have you ever faced off against dark magic, dark wizards, or dark magical animals?" Mad Eye Moody was not polite, and continued to sarcastically, "Or which prisoner of Azkaban has something to do with you?" "If it''s not..." Moody''s face showed a bit of anger: "Then please don''t stop interrupting me. You know, I generally don''t allow others to talk during class." "Ok... very good!" Professor Umbridge looked like he was slapped in the face. She did not speak, but straightened the parchment on the writing board, and began to write hastily in anger. ... In the following Defense Against the Dark Arts class, Umbridge did not rush around like the previous herbal medicine, spell, or divination classes. Obviously, she had signaled that Mad Eye Moody could not allow her to do so. As before, she took out a small seat from the pink handbag; then sat on it obediently, keeping notes on the parchment in her hand. When she was writing, her actions were so rough that Jon even suspected that she could pierce the parchment several times. At the same time, Umbridge looked up from time to time and looked around. When the get out of class bell rang and Professor Moody finally asked the classmates to pack up and dismiss class; she stood up with a stern face and looked quite scary. As the students left, she walked in the direction of Moody. Jon pretended that something had fallen in the swamp... stayed, wandering around, pricked his ears and listened to the conversation over there. "How long have you been teaching at Hogwarts?" Umbridge asked stiffly. "A year and ten days!" Mad-Eye Moody said calmly without looking at her. At the same time, he took out a water glass from his pocket and slightly moved his cane...the water glass was immediately filled with water. Then he snapped out the magic eye on his right and put it in the water cup, and stabbed it with his hand to make it sink and float; the eye whizzed around, one by one. Staring at everyone around. "Damn Xibei!" Moody''s mouth still cursed. Umbridge was so scared that he took a few steps back, and then glanced at Moody''s movements with disgust. Knowing that Mad-Eye Moody took the magic eye out of the water again and put it on. "Then you have a familiar relationship with Albus Dumbledore?" Umbridge continued to ask. "Yes... We were friends fifty years ago!" Professor Umbridge took a few more notes. "Very good," she said, "you will receive the results of your investigation within ten days." "Very well, I can''t wait!" Professor Alastor Moody replied in an extremely cold tone. The two professors left in different directions and strode away, so far they parted ways. Chapter 332： Hogsmeades party To be honest, Mad-Eye Moody''s actions are inspiring. The news that Dolores Umbridge made a fool of himself in front of the fourth graders quickly spread across the campus. There were people talking about it everywhere, so that every time Umbridge appeared in the hallway, his face was calm. Many people did not say it on the surface, but secretly they often laughed at her secretly. This also seemed to make the senior investigator become irritable. ... The academic work of the fourth graders is not heavy, as for Jon, it is still very easy... Unfortunately, with Dumbledores warning, he knew that the entire castle was under Umbridges watch; Jon had not been to the House of Requests in recent weeks, for fear of being suspected. But there is a better choice, and that is the spell classroom. When Jon asked Professor Flitwick in a spell class in the third week if he could use the professor to contact the flying curse and the expelling curse after class, Professor Flitwick immediately agreed. There are no portraits in the curse classroom, so Umbridge''s eyeliner can''t control the situation inside. After class, Jon often comes here to read books and practice spells. Jon didnt know if the Salvation Trio had created the Dumbledores Army. After all, the current Defense Against the Dark Arts class teacher is not Umbridge... But it has nothing to do with him, because another organization quietly invited Up him. On a gusty night at the end of September, when Jon was sitting in the library, searching for the ingredients for a potion, Draco Malfoy walked over with his two little brothers. "Christopher, how was your stay at school this time?" Malfoy greeted warmly. "Hello, Draco... It''s pretty good!" Jon smiled and nodded at him. Malfoy winked at Crabbe and Gore, and the two chubby piers were bothered, and walked to the intersection on both sides to prevent others from approaching here. "You know, we''re going to Hogsmeade on the first weekend of October!" Malfoy lowered his voice, and he added, "Hogsmeade is a small village with only wizards. It''s very quiet. , And very safe." "Over there, we will have a small gathering... Its members are only some of our friends..." Malfoy continued: "Under my persuasion, we recognized your excellent performance and pure pedigree... Therefore, we have always considered you a reliable friend... qualified to join our organization!" After a pause, Malfoy smiled at Jon: "When you come, we welcome you to join!" "I''m honored, Draco!" Jon nodded with a flattered expression, "So what about the specific time and place?" "At nine o''clock in the morning, at the Three Broom Bar!" Malfoy patted Jon''s shoulder lightly. "See you or leave then!" After speaking, he waved to Crabbe and Gore, and all three of them quickly walked out of the library. Jon was left holding his chin there, lost in thought. ... September gradually passed, and the senior investigator, Dolores Umbridge, had released the results of all the teachers at Hogwarts. Almost all the teachers'' survey results are fine. After all, the teaching staff at Hogwarts is pretty good. Except for one person, the divination teacher, Professor Sybil Trelawney, her survey result is "to be determined." So, in the last divination class at the end of September-- "No!" Professor Trelawney, who saw the results of the investigation, screamed, her voice trembling with excitement, "I have been insulted! Innuendo... personality humiliation... baseless accusation..." She took a deep trembling breath and turned her face away, tears of anger welled up from under her glasses. "Very excessive..." She choked: "Sixteen years of hard work... Obviously no one noticed... But I shouldn''t be insulted, shouldn''t be treated like that!" "But professor, who is insulting you?" Ravenclaw''s Theresa Baker asked timidly. Trelawney choked and did not answer. Instead, she wiped her wet cheeks with the corner of her shawl, and at the same time pulled out a small embroidered handkerchief from her sleeve and blew her nose vigorously. "Is it Professor Umbridge?" Teresa asked in a low voice. "Don''t mention that woman to me...that demon...that scum" Professor Trelawney screamed: "You are free to move around in this class!" Then, she hid under the trapdoor, the little room that belonged to her... Only a slight sob was faintly heard from there. Not many students feel sad for Trelawney... After all, she is not a popular teacher. However, many students look at Jon''s eyes, which is even more strange. "Patrick''s prophecy..." "The mortal enemy of Professor Trelawney mentioned!" "Really Professor Umbridge?" They talked. ... On the morning when I went to Hogsmeade, the weather was clear but windy. At breakfast, Jon received a letter from a snow-white owl. The content of the letter is very simple: "In the morning at Mrs. Padif Tea House, I will wait for you!" Of course Jon knew who sent him this letter... He looked at where Astoria was, and Astoria was also looking at him. Jon raised his head and made a "will be later" mouth shape... Astoria nodded lightly, indicating that she understood. After breakfast, they formed a long line in front of Filch. He wanted to check their names against the long list of parents or guardians who allowed them to visit classmates in Hogsmeade Village. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Draco Malfoy and Jon passed by. "Good morning, Christophe!" Malfoy greeted him with a smile, and then lowered his voice: "Wait, don''t be late!" "Understood!" Jon nodded, "I will be on time!" Malfoy took the lead with Crabbe and Gore and passed Filch''s inspection. Jon fell into a brief thought-- Go to the alternate Death Eater party at nine o''clock, and then go to Mrs. Paddy''s Teahouse to find Astoria at ten o''clock... It seems that there is not enough time. "What''s the problem?" Jon couldn''t help but said, because he watched Filch hold a sight glass and swept her whole body up and down for a long time. "Nothing!" Filch frowned, "Because someone is trying to order dung eggs from the school recently, I have to be careful!" "You go..." Chapter 233： Knights of Walpers "I''m afraid Umbridge told you..." Jon thought secretly. If I remember correctly, in the original plot, Dolores Umbridge told Filch the false news that someone was ordering dung eggs at school. Then take this opportunity to intercept and peek Harry Potter''s letter. Even relying on the content of the letter, he almost caught Harry''s godfather Sirius Black. But in fact, there is no need to worry too much... Blacks location is the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix, protected by several members of the Order, and he will not be easily caught by Umbridge. While thinking about it, Jon continued to walk along the road. When passing by the Jokoh Joke Shop, he saw Fred and George Weasley, as well as Lee Jordan, walking out of it; after passing the post office, Jon saw a large group of owls flying out of it; finally, he Turn into a side road and there is a small bar at the intersection. The three words "three brooms" are written on the sign of the bar. ... The bar was extremely crowded and noisy, hot and smoky. After all, the bar "Three Broomsticks" is also very famous in the wizarding world. Almost every wizard who comes to Hogsmeade will come to sit here. "Hello, sir?" Mrs. Rosmerta looked like she was in her forties, but she still had the charm. "I want to find Mr. Draco Malfoy, please ask him..." Jon asked softly. "Mr. Malfoy''s box is in the basement!" Mrs. Rosmerta said softly, "Come with me!" Following her pace, Jon walked up a section of wet stairs, and finally came to the basement of the Three Broom Bar. There was a small room in the farther back. "Go in, they are all there!" Mrs. Rosmerta whispered. Looking at the actions of the lady of the three broom bar... Jon suddenly thought of the sixth book in the original book. She played an important role in Draco Malfoy''s plan to kill Dumbledore. Does she have any connection with the Malfoy family? While thinking about it, Jon pushed open the door of this cabin in the basement. It was slightly noisy just now, but now, it fell into silence. Everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of the door, where Jon was. A round table with a dozen people sitting around; the furthest from Jon is Draco Malfoy, who looks like the leader of this group; most of the rest are acquaintances, such as Kraub, Gore, Avery, and Tiffany...Of course, there are also a few senior faces that Jon doesn''t know much about. "Welcome, Christophe!" Draco Malfoy stood up, smiled and walked to Jon''s side. Then he took Jon''s hand and let him sit between Avery and Selwyn. "Welcome to join the Knights of Walpers!" Malfoy said solemnly. ... "Huh?" Jon only felt that the name was a bit confusing. "Draco, do you really think he is reliable?" Pansy Parkinson, who was sitting on Malfoy''s right hand, couldn''t help frowning. "Of course!" Draco Malfoy smiled and nodded: "I wrote to my father and checked Christophe''s information... He was in Durmstrand because of excessive use of black magic. So I was expelled!" Jon was stunned by the words. What the hell... I even used dark magic in Durmstrang? The expressions of the people around him and the gazes they looked at Jon were a little different. Even Pansy Parkinson''s face was much less skeptical. "Since you are good at black magic, you must be different from Dumbledore and Potter!" On the other side, a dark face said. Jon recognized him. He was Slytherin''s fifth-year student Blaise Shabini. "Yes!" However, Jon''s face still had an expression of humiliation; he nodded faintly. "I''m very curious, what is the origin of the Walpers Knights?" Jon paused and asked. "The Knights of Wallpuss originated fifty years ago, when the Dark Lord was still at Hogwarts... Knott, Rozier, Mursiber, Dolohov... they were all Dark Lords. The most loyal partners, they gathered together to form the original Knights of Walpers!" Malfoy slowly explained: "But later, under the order of the Dark Lord, they decided to change a name... After all, the name''Walpers Knights'' is not straightforward or scary enough; therefore, the''Walpers Knights'' changed Become a''Death Eater''!" "However, the Knights of Walpers never disappeared!" Malfoy said proudly: "At Hogwarts, there will always be someone who supports the great cause of the Dark Lord...Even in the years when he disappeared. !" "The Knights of Walpers have been passed down within Hogwarts, generation after generation, when we graduate, we will become Death Eaters..." "We have been waiting for the return of the Dark Lord, and now, it is time!" ... A group of little Death Eaters in the second era...Jon has quickly made a judgment on the organization of the "Knights of Walpers". Just like Regulus Black when he was young, he couldn''t quit when he regretted it. However, his face still showed a flustered expression. "In other words, Hei... did the mysterious man come back?" Jon asked softly. "Of course, the Dark Lord is by our side!" Pansy Parkinson on the side said with a smile: "What Potter and Dumbledore said are actually right...just the fools of the Ministry of Magic and don''t believe them. The truth!" "It''s amazing!" Jon covered his chest and tried to make a shocked expression: "Oh, my God...I don''t know if this is good news!" "Of course it is good news!" Malfoy stood up, walked over to Jon, and said softly: "This means that we can follow the Dark Lord and once again let the pureblood family unify the wizarding world!" "Christopher, would you like to join us?" Malfoy asked with a serious face: "Together to be loyal to the Dark Lord!" "Let the Mudblood disappear from this world together!" "Together, let the great cause of the Dark Lord blossom all over the world!" He stretched out his hand towards Jon. Jon glanced at Malfoy''s hand and then at the circle of quasi-Death Eaters around him. His left hand has been inserted into his pocket, and he gently grasped the small silver octahedron box. The core of Mithra. ~： Thank you for your support and continue to ask for monthly tickets Thank you very much for your support. Yesterday, there were more than 900 votes. In addition, I would also like to thank the book friends for the monthly red envelopes issued by the twelve characters. Something happened in the laboratory just now, but now I am finished and I am ready to go back. Fortunately, I have coded three chapters in advance. (So ??there are only three chapters today. Pay back the owed 51 slowly...) Finally, continue to ask for a monthly pass confidently, everyone, keep on cheering! There is also the character Bixin, which can be clicked once a day, and everyone can click when they are free. . . is being hit, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update! Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 234： Reveal the future Jon stood up quickly, and at the same time tried to make his expression look more serious. He bent over slightly, bowed to Draco Malfoy, and then said, "I think I''m honored, Draco." There was a smile on Malfoy''s face, he quickly reached out and helped Jon; a little excitedly said: "Welcome, Christophe...Welcome to the Knights of Walpers!" Everyone at the round table stood up one after another and formed a line. They hug Jon one by one. "It''s quite ritual..." Jon thought secretly. When I hugged those girls, I felt pretty good... But when it''s Crabbe and Gore''s turn to hug him, it doesn''t feel so good. Especially these two naive, they also seem to be extraordinarily enthusiastic. After all, they are already "friends" on the Hogwarts Express. After the welcoming ceremony is over-- "Now, you are one of us!" Malfoy patted Jon on the shoulder, then motioned everyone to sit back in their seats. Crabbe and Gore went to the bar and grabbed some butter beer and mead. Then, these quasi Death Eaters in Slytherin began to have a pleasant conversation while drinking wine. "Is that Umbridge really not from our side?" Blaise Chabini asked aloud while holding a wine glass in one hand. "I asked my father, and he told me that this number is not on the list of Death Eaters." Malfoy replied. "Then she is really a great saint!" Pansy Parkinson spoke in her iconic drake voice, and then caused a burst of laughter. "Umbridge is Fudges!" Malfoy continued to explain: "She can be said to be our dear minister and most trusted subordinate... Fudge felt that Dumbledores propaganda about the return of the Dark Lord was to obtain His ministerial position; so she was sent to Hogwarts to monitor Dumbledore and his school...At the same time Fudge wanted to find Dumbledore''s handle so that he could be thrown into Azkaban." "Our dear minister is indeed a great saint!" Pansy Parkinson echoed like a woman. "Okay, Pansy!" Malfoy shook his finger at her, and then continued: "My father''s view is that let us take the initiative to assist that Umbridge and reduce the resistance she encountered at Hogwarts. !" "Why do you want to help her?" Gelgory Gore asked in a puzzled way. "Gall, you idiot!" Brace-Sabini shook his head helplessly: "If that Umbridge can let Dumbledore leave Hogwarts, or go further, put Dumbledore in. Zkaban...that is a great benefit to the Dark Lord''s plan!" Gore nodded seemingly. "Dumbledore is not so easy to deal with!" Jon said casually. Looking at the gazes of several members of the Walpers Knights, they all looked at him, Jon shrugged and added: "According to the description of him on the Chocolate Frog card, I understand that!" "Christopher is right!" Malfoy nodded thoughtfully: "Dumbledore is an old fox, and sometimes the Dark Lord is afraid of him..." "But in the end it must be the Dark Lord and win!" Jon raised his glass and shouted, "Cheers!" "Yes, the Dark Lord will win!" Malfoy also raised his glass and said solemnly. "Cheers!" More than a dozen students quickly picked up their glasses and cheered: "The Dark Lord will win." But the group of people here are still 14 or 15-year-old children. After a short formal discussion, they began to chat about other topics again. "If the Dark Lord is in power, what will you do?" Malfoy asked casually. "I will catch a few young Muggles to Selwyn Manor." Tiffany Selwyn thought about it, and said: "Train them to raise elves and serve as servants for my grandma... His legs and feet have never been very flexible." Her pretty face showed a cruel look that didn''t belong to this age. "At that time I should be graduating from Hogwarts!" Crabbe scratched his head. "Maybe I can apply for the position of teacher in the Hogwarts Dark Arts Defense class... Then I will teach the students how to work in Muggles. They use the Unforgivable Curse on them!" "Crabbe, do you still want to be a teacher?" I don''t know who said, and then there was a burst of laughter in the basement. "Why do you all think about Muggles!" Pansy Parkinson screamed: "It''s more hating, shouldn''t it be a mudblood..." There was an expression of hatred on her horse''s face: "That Granger of Gryffindor, the **** Mudblood...When the Dark Lord succeeds in gaining power, I will definitely arrest her and torture her. dead" "Okay, Pansy!" Malfoy frowned slightly, he turned around and looked at Jon: "Christopher, do you have any ideas... Then the Dark Lord will definitely welcome you back to the UK to assist him in his career!" "Me?" Jon picked up the wine glass filled with mead, took a sip, and at the same time there was an imperceptible smile on his mouth. "I don''t have anything I want to do." Jon said with a calm face, "It''s just that if you want to see the future of the Dark Lord, I can show you." "If you are willing to believe it!" Jon added again Future! " The round table, which was a little noisy just now, fell completely silent for a moment. More than a dozen pairs of eyes, staring at Jon closely. If someone else said this, they would definitely treat it as a joke... But now, it is Christopher Patrick who said this. In his fortune-telling class, he fully demonstrated his outstanding prophetic talent...Even Professor Trelawney''s ability in prophecy, most of the students here think that it is far behind Patrick. "Of course, we believe in you!" Malfoy nodded, "I told my father about your prophecy... even he spoke highly of you." "That''s good!" Jon casually took out a small silver octahedron box from his pocket: "Then you look forward to it!" That seemingly ordinary little box suddenly burst into a strong light Everyone present couldn''t help covering their eyes with their hands. to adapt to this strong light. PS: I came back later, and the update will be later, at least 3-4 today. Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 235： The legacy of Grindelwald The strong light gradually dissipated. Malfoy and the others opened their eyes, and then everyone was stunned and stunned. "Where are we?" Tiffany Selwyn couldn''t help exclaiming. Yes, they don''t seem to be located in the basement of the Three Broomsticks bar anymore... but in a frozen city. The floors, trees and even all the buildings around them are frozen like ice sculptures, frozen there. No life left, Draco Malfoy was the first to react, and he looked down at a few singles on his body. Obviously, wearing such a little clothes, if it is really in such a cold weather, it will definitely be too cold. "Don''t worry." Jon gently reminded: "These are just illusions!" "This is... the future?" Malfoy''s voice trembled slightly. "Yes, it''s the future!" Jon made a mysterious expression: "Of course, it''s not exactly; you take a few steps back to see?" Malfoy nodded, he took a few steps back quickly, and then suddenly reacted. "We are actually in a picture!" Malfoy shouted. That''s right, it''s actually the small octahedron box just now, showing them a picture... They are actually still in the basement of the Three Broomstick Bar. It''s just that I was on the scene and mistaken it for real. ... The members of the Walpers Knights stepped back and continued to observe the "future", looking at the picture in front of them. This frozen city...no wizards, no Muggles, no creatures... "Ah!" Pansy Parkinson screamed, leaning against Malfoy with his trembling body. Because through the window, she saw several Muggle corpses lying in a nearby building. These corpses were also condensed together from top to bottom...Due to the low temperature, they were still kept vivid, although it is not known how long they have been dead. The expressions on their faces are peaceful, without any pain, and their movements seem to be eating at the dinner table... as if in an instant, they were frozen into ice... "This is London!" Sean Avery reacted suddenly, he screamed, and then pointed to the iconic building ahead. Following the direction Avery pointed out, they saw Big Ben, the Palace of Westminster, and Tower Bridge...These iconic buildings in the City of London have also been frozen into ice sculptures and covered by countless huge ice Block coverage. "Charing Cross Road..." Tiffany Selwyn murmured, and her eyes searched around. Finally, she seems to have found... Selwyn ran up to Jon, grabbed his arm, and begged in a low voice, "Christopher...please...may you let us see what happened to Charing Cross Road!" There was a bit of crying in her voice. "What do you think this is, Miss Selwyn?" Jon said coldly, "You think this is a book that you can read... This is an illusion of the future, and I can''t control it!" "Selwyn''s house is on Charing Cross Road!" Malfoy walked over, comforting. At the same time he glanced at Selwyn sympathetically. If the entire city of London is completely frozen, Charing Cross Road may not be spared in a very short period of time... Selwyns family is likely to freeze to death in the house like the Muggles in those buildings. in. ... "What kind of magic is this..." Malfoy murmured. What kind of wizard is it that can make the whole city be frozen in an instant... and make a city like London without life. "Did the Dark Lord do it?" Malfoy asked softly. "I''m afraid not!" Jon shrugged, "I don''t think the Dark Lord can have such a powerful force." "So..." Malfoy said tremblingly. Jon said softly, "I think no wizard can do this...then it can only be..." "Muggle?" Malfoy cried incredulously, "Why did they freeze their city? How did they do it?" "I don''t think I know..." Jon shrugged, "But you can guess! If the Dark Lord really ruled the magic world and started a full-scale war against the Muggles... it would be a war... Ma The purpose of the melons should be to kill all the wizards in London!" "It''s impossible..." Malfoy stepped back and shook his head in disbelief. ... Jon looked at these quasi Death Eaters who had collapsed in Sanguan, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth. In fact, this Mithra core belongs to Grindelwald, and its use is very simple. It can visualize memory. Its key is memory. Just put a little memory in it will absorb it, enlarge it, and show it around to everyone. In a sense, it has the same effect as the meditation basin... except that the meditation basin is to help wizards review their memories, and this small box of regular octahedron is to help wizards show their memories. In Dumbledores office last school year, what Jon saw, Grindelwalds two speeches in Paris and Durmstrang... The method he used to reveal the future was through this Mithral core. . Jon certainly doesn''t predict or know the future, but he has memories of past lives in his mind. The memory just now was taken from a certain disaster film in a previous life, and Jon intercepted a small part of it. Then treat it as a prophecy and show it to these Slytherin students. As a wizard at the level of Gellert Grindelwald, he created magic props...Even if Voldemort came to him, he might not be able to discover the flaws. Not to mention these ordinary Slytherin students. ... Suddenly, the surrounding scene changed. A strong white light reappeared, and the quasi Death Eaters who had experience quickly covered their eyes. They waited until the white light disappeared before they put down their hands. "I remember!" Avery suddenly shouted, "Patrick... That night, in the dorm, it was this light, right?" "Yes!" Jon had nothing to hide, and nodded. Avery wanted to say something, but was quickly interrupted by the screams around him. In the picture scroll in front of them... I saw a bright mushroom cloud rising in front of them! The mushroom cloud exploded, and the area close to a city was turned into ruins... Not only this one, the perspective of the picture scroll began to rise a little bit...Countless mushroom clouds blooming everywhere in the world! Chapter 236： Madame Petitfu Teahouse PS: 1600 monthly pass plus change (the third one yesterday was 1400 monthly pass plus change) As the white light faded away, they sat again at the round table. "Are these all the future?" Draco Malfoy looked at Jon and asked. "I don''t know!" Jon shook his head. "Huh?" Malfoy was stunned. Jon was sitting in jeopardy, and said with a serious face: "Prophecy is not a simple thing, especially this kind of prediction about the fate of the world... I dare not pack up!" "But this at least provides future possibilities." Jon paused, and continued to explain: "The ones you just saw are definitely not groundless..." "That is to say..." Malfoy frowned, his face seemed to be a little more fearful. "It''s impossible!" Pansy Parkinson screamed, "How could Muggles threaten us..." "No, you made a mistake, Miss Parkinson!" Jon stood up and said righteously: "Since we swear allegiance to the Dark Lord, we naturally need to share the worries for the Dark Lord... Muggles are the Dark Lords. For the enemies we hate, we first need to have enough attention and understanding of them, instead of taking it for granted that they will not be threatened!" The expression on Pansy Parkinson''s face seemed to be gagged by a smelly sock. "Christopher..." Malfoy stood up and said slowly: "Actually, what Pansy said is not unreasonable... Muggles can''t see through our magic at all. Soul curse to control their high-level... In this way, they can be easily manipulated by us!" "You have overlooked a little too, Draco!" Jon smiled, and then continued: "Muggles don''t know anything about us. This is based on the establishment of the International Confidentiality Law!" Draco Malfoy couldn''t help but his face changed. "If the Dark Lord really controls the magic world, it means that the "International Secrecy Act" is completely invalid!" Jon slowly said: "In this case, do you think Dumbledore and Potter are pure blood Traitors, and the Muggle-born wizards, on which side will they stand?" "Mudblood only..." Pansy Parkinson on one side muttered again. "They should be on the side of the Muggles..." Malfoy said slowly with a solemn expression. "Yes!" Jon nodded: "Then the situation will be different... We must prepare for the worst. On that day, the Muggle world will know from which evil spirits we are. all!" "Moreover, who will help the Muggles and become their assistants..." Jon continued, "They also use magic, and besides magic, they also have more destructive weapons. And an unimaginable number..." There was a moment of silence around the entire round table. Everyone, including Pansy Parkinson, who was a bit dissatisfied with Christopher Patrick before... was deeply thinking. ... Looked at the silence before him. "Hahaha!" Jon suddenly laughed loudly: "It''s just an idea. Why are you so nervous?" "I think the Dark Lord must have considered all this..." Jon continued: "So, we only need to follow his orders... and there is no need to worry about fearlessly. With the Dark Lord, these things are not We dont need to worry!" As soon as these words were said, the faces of these quasi Death Eaters looked better. But Jon knew that this was nonsense... With Voldemort''s contempt for Muggles, how could he think of these things. "Christopher!" Malfoy strode towards Jon suddenly, grabbed his arm, and said contemptuously, "Sit my seat, right?" "Huh?" It was Jon''s turn this time, a little stunned. "You think more long-term than me, and the talent is better than me!" Malfoy, with a convincing expression, forcibly pulled Jon to the innermost seat. Although the other quasi Death Eaters were a little surprised, no one stood up and expressed opposition. Jon sat blankly in Malfoy''s seat. Bres-Sabini raised his glass and shouted loudly: "Last glass, I wish the Dark Lord!" "I wish the Dark Lord!" they shouted in unison. They walked out of the Three Broomstick Bar one by one... Jon was at the end of the group. There is only one thing in his head, do you want to tell Dumbledore quickly: "Professor Dumbledore, are you ready to close the Internet... If you don''t, I may... No, I seem to be the boss!" ... Walking out of the Three Broomsticks Bar, Jon suddenly saw the pig''s head bar next door, and a group of people emerged. Gryffindors Harry Potter, Ron Weasley, Hermione Granger...and Fred and George Weasley, Neville Longbottom, Dean Thomas...almost Half of the students at Gryffindor College are here. There are some people from Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw. They came out of the pig''s head bar one after another. Slytherin and Gryffindor had never dealt with each other, because there seemed to be a lot of people facing each other. Only a cold snort was heard from Malfoy, and then he hurriedly left here with these quasi Death Eaters. This gave Jon a chance. He didn''t follow Malfoy and them; instead, he quietly turned into a small road, and then waited for the two groups to leave, then walked out and quickly walked towards the Madam Petiff teahouse. He didn''t forget that he still has an appointment. ... When Jon hurriedly walked into Mrs. Pattif''s teahouse, it was already ten and five. In other words, he was five minutes late. The place in the teahouse is small and misty, as if everything is decorated with frills or bows. Jon quickly found Mrs. Pattef and asked, "Excuse me, is Miss Greengrass still here?" "Yes..." Mrs. Pattif said without hesitation: "She is in the private room No. 5 on the second floor OK, thank you!" Jon hurried to the second floor. When pushing open the door of room 5, Jon took off the iron ring in his hand. Astoria Greengrass sat alone in it, watching Jon appear, she quickly came over. "Why are you late?" she asked with some worry. "Sorry, just...something was delayed..." Jon explained. Astoria''s face suddenly changed, she seemed to have something to say, but stopped. "What''s wrong?" Jon asked quickly. He walked towards Astoria, but Astoria stepped back. "Why... you have Selwyn perfume on you?" she asked bitterly. . m. Chapter 237： Strange Astoria "Why... you have Selwyn perfume?" Astoria Greengrass asked bitterly. This question... Suddenly Jon was stunned. Why do I smell of Selwyn perfume? It''s not magic... "Ah... you should have made a mistake?" Jon coughed dryly while recalling the previous events. "How come..." Astoria shook her head sadly: "Selwyn is my friend, and I can''t know the smell of her anymore..." Jon suddenly reacted...Selwyn was sitting next to him when the Wallpus Knights had a party; and at the welcoming ceremony, he had embraced her again... Most of it was stained at that time! But why Astoria''s sense of smell is so sensitive, this can be smelled. "It''s like this...cough cough..." Jon scratched his head: "I was indeed with her just now..." Seeing Astorias ugly face, Jon quickly added: "Of course, she is not the only one...There are many others, Draco Malfoy, Pansy Parkinson and Vincent Krall Let them... a little party... you know, my new Slytherin''friends'' and I..." "... Maybe it was just accidentally touched!" Jon explained... He can''t say in more detail, can''t tell Astoria that he has just officially joined the Quasi Death Eater organization and became an undercover agent. The leader of this organization, by the way, came to a hug ceremony with each of them. Fortunately, the strange look on Astoria''s face eased a lot. "Is that so?" She nodded and said softly, "That''s all right!" ... The atmosphere in the small and cramped teahouse private room became a bit deserted. A few candles were lit on the rough wooden table; while in the corner of the wall, a few mists appeared from time to time, surrounding the surroundings. Jon and Astoria sat face to face like this, neither of them seemed to know how to speak. At Hogwarts, they are all passers-by disguised as nodding acquaintances because they are worried about being found out, and they dont have many opportunities to talk together; occasionally they can go to the forbidden forest to meet once, and they cant stay too long... Logically speaking, coupled with the previous summer vacation, they have not been able to stay with this, quietly and whisper in half a year... After dozens of seconds of silence, Astoria suddenly took the lead and said: "Selwyn is not a good girl..." "Huh?" Jon let out a strange cry: He said quickly: "It really has nothing to do with her...I swear..." "I know!" Astoria suddenly leaned over, putting an index finger on Jon''s lips, and shook his head gently at him: "If there is something you can''t tell me, then Needless to say...I believe you..." Seeing her clear gaze, Jon nodded and closed his mouth. "But Selwyn is really not a good girl... I have been with her for more than three years, I know..." Astoria continued the topic just now: "She is very, very hostile to ordinary people and ordinary families. The wizard who came out..." "It''s much more serious than my sister. My sister doesn''t discriminate against you..." Astoria sat down again, holding her chin in both hands, and muttered: "She''s just... she''s just..." "She just missed it?" Jon said jokingly. Astoria chuckled and laughed: "You still remember...you at that time, you hate..." Jon stuck out his tongue mischievously... "I hated you at the time. No one had ever talked to me like that since I was a kid..." Astoria pursed her lips: "If it wasn''t for Professor Snape, you would be assigned to me in the potions class. By my side, I''m sure I won''t pay any attention to you these years, hum..." "Then I have to thank Professor Snape well?" Jon asked with a smile. "Thanks to Professor Snape?" Astoria glanced at Jon contemptuously: "He doesn''t even know you are still alive..." "Um..." Jon nodded in shame: "It seems to be..." "Isn''t it just me and Professor Dumbledore who know... It''s an honor..." There was a bit of irony in the tone, but Astoria''s mouth showed a smile. The previous unpleasantness was quickly blown away by laughter. Although Jon always felt that today''s Astoria was acting a little strange. But he could not tell what was strange. ... The heart-shaped clock on the wall shows that the time has reached 11:45. If you don''t return to the gate of Hogwarts before 12 o''clock in the morning, Administrator Argus Filch will not let them go easily. In the narrow room, Astoria asked: "Are you going first or me first?" "Why don''t we go together?" Jon asked with questioning eyes, while preparing to put on the iron ring. "No..." Astoria shook his head firmly: "What if this makes others doubt you..." "Well...whatever!" Jon said casually: "You go first!" "Yeah!" Astoria stood up and put on her coat again. "Next time I come to Hogsmeade, are we still meeting here?" Jon asked. Astoria seemed to hesitate for a moment, then nodded. "Okay!" She adjusted her facial expression, leaned to Jon''s ear and said with a smile: "Next time you come here, don''t get the smell of other girls, otherwise it won''t be as easy as today... " Then she turned around and walked out of the cabin. Jon, who stayed in the small private room, looked out the window, looked at Astoria''s back, and left Mrs. Pattefs teahouse and walked towards Hogwarts. I dont know why, he still thinks Astorias performance today is weird Is she still skeptical about Selwyn... But its not right, from her tone of voice, she should be fine. Oh... "Probably my own illusion!" When Astoria''s back disappeared from his eyes, Jon also stood up. Putting on the iron ring, he also walked out of Mrs. Pattif''s teahouse. ... Coming to the sunny outdoors, Jon stretched. "Christopher!" someone was calling his name, a "new friend" he had met a few hours ago. Brace Chabini, holding a pile of candies in his hand, walked over: "You haven''t returned to school yet... I went to the Duke of Honey to buy some candies..." "Yeah... I just had a cup of tea here!" Jon nodded, "Now let''s go back together!" "Okay..." Shabini said. . m. Chapter 238： Education Order No. 24 Jon spent the rest of the weekend quite leisurely. The last bright sunshine of autumn still shines on the whole campus; Jon likes to hold a book and sit under a willow tree by the lake, basking in the sun while reading a book. It''s a pity that Astoria can''t read books with him... She has been following a group of chirping girls, so even if they meet, they can only exchange glances. The same is true around Jon. The Knights of Walpers are so enthusiastic about him now...so that his popularity in the Slytherin common room has increased a bit more than before. In addition, he did not find a chance to contact Dumbledore... On the entire eighth floor and on the murals on the walls, you can find the kittens that Jon saw in the principals office and caught by the portraits of the principals. . It also means that there are Umbridge spies everywhere... If you go directly to the principal''s office, you are simply making a clear statement to Umbridge. Owls didn''t work anymore, because all owls in the castle would be inspected by Umbridge; especially those written to Dumbledore. Compound decoction can be considered, but it''s a pity that Jon doesn''t have a suitable candidate, and secondly, the stone monster may not let himself in... so Jon had to give up. And with Dumbledore''s well-informed nature, he might not know that there is such an organization on his campus... It''s just that he doesn''t care about it. So Jon waited for Dumbledore to send Fox to him next time, and he would mention it to Dumbledore by the way. ... But on Monday morning, when Jon was about to go to the hall for dinner. A large number of people gathered on the notice board not far from the main entrance of the hall. While they pointed at the bulletin board, they seemed to be discussing something. The new notice is printed in big bold letters, and there is a formal-looking seal underneath, and a neat squiggly signature next to it. The content is as follows: "The Hogwarts Senior Investigator has ordered the dissolution of all student organizations, associations, teams, and clubs. This defines that organization, association, team, and club refer to regular gatherings of more than three students. The senior investigator (Umbridge) (Professor) request reorganization. No student organization, association, team or club shall exist without the approval of the senior investigating officer. If it is found that students have formed or participated in any organization, association, team or club without the approval of the senior investigator. Fired immediately. The above regulations comply with the "Education Order No. 24". Senior Investigator of Hogwarts: Dolores Jan Umbridge" Jon saw the group of people who came out of the Hogs Head that day. They were headed by Harry Potter and Ron Weasley. They gathered together and talked a lot. Among them, Harry and Ron seemed to be very angry. It seems that the "Dumbledore Army (DA who rebelled against Umbridge was established? Jon thought secretly. At the same time, they were also discovered by Umbridge''s spies in Hogsmeade Village at the beginning of their establishment...so this notice appeared? ... But during the meal, the atmosphere in the whole hall is different. The students of the four colleges are all eagerly discussing the announcement on the bulletin board just now and the so-called "Education Order No. 24." After all, it involves a very wide range...Because of its existence, almost all school clubs, groups or teams have to be reorganized. A few minutes later, Draco Malfoy and Pansy Parkinson, both panicked, came to Jon''s side. "Christopher, did you see that announcement?" Malfoy said nervously. "Why did the Ministry of Magic suddenly issue such an announcement as soon as you joined the Walpers Knights?" Pansy Parkinson looked at Jon with a skeptical look, and asked: "It has never happened before. Thing..." "Don''t panic." Jon said calmly, then lowered his voice: "This matter has nothing to do with us!" "What guarantee do you take?" If it weren''t for fear of being heard by others, Pansy Parkinson might have scolded. "Humph!" Jon snorted coldly, "If the Ministry of Magic really knew that the Dark Lord had returned, and that we had established such an organization on campus... would they just issue such a stupid announcement?" After saying this, Pansy Parkinson was a little speechless. It really makes sense... If the Ministry of Magic really knew that Voldemort was back, it would probably not be an announcement, but the Auror would come to Hogwarts to arrest people. "Then why?" Malfoy nodded thoughtfully, and then asked in a puzzled way. "At the Pig''s Head Bar that day, when we came out, did we see a group of people!" Jon prompted softly. "Yes..." Malfoy''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Potter, Weasley..." "And Granger Mudblood!" Pansy Parkinson added, "and many, many Gryffindors!" "If I remember correctly, there should be Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw!" Jon said calmly, "They have at least thirty people. You wouldn''t think thirty people gathered in the pig''s head bar. Such a remote place, just for drinking bars?" "They want to resist Umbridge?" Malfoy''s eyes lit up: "And among them, someone secretly informed Umbridge?" "Yes, I guess so!" Jon nodded, and then pretended to be mysterious: "Although in the mist of the crystal ball, I also noticed a hint!" This time even Pansy Parkinson nodded thoughtfully. "Actually, this is an opportunity for us!" Jon said with a serious face. Both Malfoy and Parkinson were stunned, not sure what he meant. "Without the approval of the senior investigator, there must be no student organizations, associations, teams, or clubs." Jon repeated the original text of Education Order No. 24: "Does this mean that...with the approval of the senior investigator, we You can exist in an open and fair manner!" "But..." Malfoy and Parkinson looked at each other: "Such a risk... If the Ministry of Magic finds us..." "How is it possible!" Jon smiled and shook his head: "We can find a legitimate excuse, and we can even extend an olive branch to Umbridge!" "What do you mean?" Pansy Parkinson asked puzzledly. "After an organization secretly opposed her and appeared in school..." Jon said with a smile: "I think Professor Umbridge, I really need some students'' help!" Chapter 239： D.A. PS: Last month 1800 monthly ticket plus more At 8:10 in the morning, Christopher Patrick came to the door of Professor Dolores Umbridges office on the fourth floor. He knocked on the door lightly, and only heard a sweet voice shouting from inside: "Please come in!" This is probably the third time Jon has entered this office. More than two years ago, when he was a Hufflepuff first-year freshman...had been here, and learned a secret from Professor Guidro Lockhart. During the days when Guidro Lockhart lived, there were pictures of him smiling everywhere on the wall. Then came Professor Remus Lupin, but Jon didn''t know him very well, so he never came to this teacher in the second grade. The fake Professor Alastor Moody is also not very familiar with Jon, but at the end of the third grade a few months ago, Jon also accompanied Dumbledore into this office... At that time, the room was full A variety of black magic detection tools, as well as a cauldron used by fake Moody to make compound soups. But now, this room has undergone drastic changes compared to a few months ago. Everything was covered with lace tablecloths, and there were several vases filled with dried flowers, each on a separate small mat. A group of decorative plates hung on one wall. Most plates have a brightly colored kitten with a different bow (the same style as Umbridges own) on each of the plates; There is nothing. As the office door opened, the eyes of the kittens were all focused on Jon''s body; and they uttered "meow, meow, meow...". "Good morning!" Professor Dolores Umbridge, who was sitting at the desk, raised his head and asked softly: "Excuse me, what''s the matter? She was wearing a flaming red robe with a dazzling print, and the color blended with the tablecloth on the desk behind her, and it was almost indistinguishable. "I''m Christopher Patrick, a fourth grader in Slytherin, Professor Umbridge..." Jon replied quickly. "Oh, okay, please wait!" Umbridge was polite and nodded to Jon with a smile. Then she waved her magic wand, and a small copy flew out of the thick stack of papers on the desk and flew in front of Umbridge. Umbridge read this document carefully "Christopher Patrick...an exchange student from Durmstrang...because of the many abuses of black magic in Durmstrang, he was expelled...transferred to Boothbarton..." Umbridge said softly Read the key words. She raised her head and her eyes became milder: "Mr. Patrick, it turns out that your aunt is the famous historian of magic in the magic world, Ms. Bathilda-Bashot?" Jon was stunned, then nodded quickly: "Yes, that''s right!" "Ms. Bagshot is okay?" Umbridge had an amiable expression. "Very good..." Jon replied bitterly. But fortunately, Umbridge didnt ask more about this. She looked at Jons eyes and smiled obviously... and then she continued to ask, "What''s the matter?" "Professor Umbridge, this is the situation. I just saw the content of Education Order No. 24..." Jon explained, "All organizations or clubs need your approval, right? " "Yeah!" "Some of our senior students at Slytherin College formed a small group some time ago..." Jon continued, "The main activities are also relatively simple. Get together and get together and learn the new Ministry of Magic document instructions by the way... Are all children from families loyal to the Ministry of Magic" "...Such as Draco Malfoy, Pansy Parkinson, Tiffany Selwyn, etc..." Jon didn''t say a name, but when he saw Umbridge''s eyelids, he would jump slightly. "We all support you and the Ministry of Magic in purifying Hogwarts. At the same time, we all believe that the status quo at Hogwarts urgently needs to be changed..." "I''m convinced of this!" Umbridge nodded: "Mr. Malfoy, Ms. Parkinson, and Mr. Selwyn, they have always been very supportive of the Ministry of Magic!" "Yes, the reason Draco put forward this idea is also his father''s suggestion!" Jon followed the vine and nodded: "So, we are eager to make a trivial contribution to you and the Ministry of Magic... We want to work for you and make Hogwarts better!" "Is that so, giggle!" Umbridge covered his mouth, showing a girlish smile: "Welcome, welcome... I think I just need some reliable students at Hogwarts as a helper!" ... With almost no effort, Jon seemed to have gained Umbridge''s trust. On the one hand, in the eyes of the Ministry of Magic, a Death Eater like Old Malfoy is almost Fudge''s most loyal supporter. On the other hand, his new identity seems to have played a role... After all, Bathilda Bagshot is a world-renowned expert in the history of magic and a big man. Umbridge also paid more attention to Jon. . Next, they began to discuss the name of the new organization. Umbridge suggested that this organization be named the "Investigation Action Group" to monitor the behavior of teachers and students at Hogwarts. Jon opposed this: "Professor Umbridge, how do I think this organization is named after you?" "Oh?" Umbridge eased his brows. "To show our support for you, how about calling it the''Dolores Support Club'' ()?" Jon suggested "We can call ourselves Dolores''s assistant or the Dolores Association ()..." Jon continued: "If it''s abbreviated, let''s call it. Okay?" "Very good name!" Umbridge seemed quite satisfied, and she nodded. Then she took out a piece of parchment paper and wrote two letters "." on it... and then gave it to Jon to fill in the members of the organization. ... "Patrick, I think I need you. Members, do me the first favor?" Umbridge whispered after deciding the name and members. "Go ahead!" Jon nodded quickly. "That lunatic Moody... your Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher... I think he may have an extraordinary relationship with Dumbledore, and he may also play an important role in Dumbledore''s plan!" Umri Qi said with a serious face: "As long as I wait for Connelly''s permission, I''m ready to do something to him!". m. Chapter 240： Keep for inspection After more than ten minutes, Jon left the office of Professor Dolores Umbridge without a word. (There seems to be a bug in the last chapter. I wrote Umbridges office as the office of the teacher of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class. For sins and sins, everyone assumes that nothing happened...) There were no students in the hallway, and Jon turned around until the pink room completely disappeared from his eyes. At the same time he was thinking about what Umbridge had just told him. What... The Ministry of Magic is actually preparing to do something to Mad-Eye Moody? You must know that Alastor Moody is a veteran of the Ministry of Magic. He has worked hard in the Aurors office for decades, filling up half of Azkaban alone... Now the Ministry is so ruthless, crossing the river and breaking the bridge, preparing Take him to start? Do you want to remind Dumbledore? But the eighth floor has so many eyeliners of Umbridge, the conventional method is very risky. The only feasible way is to use the compound decoction, such as becoming Professor Snape and going to the principal''s office on the eighth floor... so that he won''t arouse Umbridge''s suspicion. But would it deceive Professor Snape by doing so? And if on the way to the eighth floor, I and Professor Zhen-Snape came to meet at a corner, wouldn''t the picture be too beautiful... Jon was thinking, but he was taken aback. Did I overlook one thing... To remind Mad-Eye Moody, there is no need to tell Dumbledore... Tell the Death Eaters, isn''t it the same! You know Moody''s in the perspective of Death Eaters, but Voldemort''s confidant general, Barty Crouch Jr. If the Ministry of Magic wants to attack Barty Crouch Jr., the Death Eaters will certainly not ignore it! After thinking about it this way, things become much easier. Jon hurried upstairs. ... In the history of magic class, the fifth graders of Gryffindor and Slytherin were listening to Professor Bins''s boring and boring voice. The content of this lesson is about the giant rebellion. Those stinky long names of giants make most students feel big... There was a rush of coughing outside the window, and the bored Draco Malfoy turned around and looked out the window. I saw Christopher Patrick sticking out his head and a hand, waved to Malfoy, and motioned to him. Malfoy''s expression was shocked, and he quickly bent down, taking advantage of Professor Bins''s carelessness (Professor Bins would basically not pay attention to any student''s behavior), and quietly got out of the classroom. "What''s the matter, Christophe?" Malfoy asked quickly. "That idiot Umbridge has agreed with our idea, and even he gave us a name for our new organization..." While speaking, Jon handed the parchment full of the list of members to Malfoy. "Dolores Club..." Malfoy couldn''t help frowning, obviously he thought the name was ugly. "Umbridge''s toad strongly demanded!" Jon said shamelessly: "I can''t do anything... from now on we will call. Okay!" "Okay!" Malfoy sighed. "In addition, listening to her, it seems that the Ministry of Magic is ready to take action on Professor Alastor Moody. They think Moody is Dumbledore''s confidant!" Jon added. "Moody?" Malfoy''s face changed, and at the same time he showed an expression of excitement: "It''s amazing!" Obviously, the humiliation of becoming a mink a year ago, Malfoy is still fresh in his memory... At that time Malfoy was in the corridor preparing to attack Harry Potter, but he did not expect to be caught by Moody. Then Malfoy was transformed into a sable by Moody''s transfiguration, and played for ten minutes, until Professor McGonagall arrived to help him out. Although Malfoy didn''t know, last year''s Mad Eye Moody and this year''s were not the same person. "I think you should write a letter quickly and tell your father about this!" Jon said quickly, and then he rejected his previous thoughts: "No, it may not be safe for owls to deliver letters... But I think you should have A more reliable way to contact your father?" "Yes!" Malfoy nodded first, and then asked inexplicably, "Why did you notify my father of this?" "You have to think like this..." Jon explained, "Mad-Eye Moody is Dumbledore''s confidant. If he falls, I think Dumbledore must have suffered heavy losses, and the Dark Lord will be very happy... We The first to bring this news to the Dark Lord, doesn''t it mean that this is our credit; the Dark Lord can also reap the greatest benefit from this..." Jon''s explanation caused Malfoy to start. "It''s still what you think, Patrick!" He said hastily, "I''ll go and inform my father now!" "Be careful... don''t let anyone find out!" Jon didn''t forget to remind him behind seeing Malfoy hurriedly away from his back without even attending class. It wasn''t until Malfoy walked out of the corridor and down the stairs...that a satisfied smile appeared on Jon''s face. ... An hour later, Jon sat in the hot, perfume-scented class of divination. Professor Sybil Trelawney stood on the podium with a strange look. Jon took out the textbook "Pull the Future and Watch the Mist". "Okay, let''s get started!" Professor Trelawney said loudly, her voice a little hysterical: "You should know what to do...Is it so bad that I taught you how to open the textbook?" Professor Trelawney suddenly became angry, making everyone a little confused. They quickly opened the textbooks. When Jon opened the book, he heard Teresa Baker and Melinda Popin whispering in front. "I heard that Professor Trelawney has been reserved for inspection?" "And it is said that in every class in the future, Professor Umbridge will come to test the teaching!" While they were talking, Dolores Umbridge walked in with her writing board. Professor Trelawney glanced at Umbridge with some fear, and then showed an ugly and gracious smile: "Good morning, Professor Umbridge!" "Good morning!" Professor Umbridge continued to have that sweet voice, and she waved at Professor Trelawney: "Keep on class, dear!" Divination class continues In the room on the top of this scented tower, Umbridge sat by the fire, interrupting Professor Trelawneys increasingly hysterical lectures, and asking her about birdlife and seven-character studies. Weird questions, and insisted that she foresee the students'' answers, or asked her to show her ability to divination with crystal balls, tea leaves and magic stones... Judging from the expression on Professor Trelawney''s face, Jon suspected that she might collapse at any time.... m. Chapter 241： Death Eater’s Letter Since the coming of October, Professor Sybil Trelawney has become thinner and thinner, which made her look more like a ghost now with her ugly face and strange clothes. Her divination classes are getting worse and worse... Even she often says strange and hysterical things in class. Senior Investigator Umbridge was even more unscrupulous, and almost told Professor Trelawney that she would be expelled from Hogwarts. Seeing her like that, she seems to be determined to fire at least one person in the near future. The students can basically guess this. Trelawney''s dismissal by Umbridge seems to be only a matter of time. Especially the rumors on campus, Christopher Patricks prophecy... it was even propagated as magical! Now Jon, in the whole school, has been regarded as a small famous "master of prophecy". In the past week, several girls have come to ask him, what kind of person will their future husband be? This made Jon a little bit dumbfounded... However, the other professors were not affected by Umbridge... Including Mad-Eye Moody, except for the previous one, Umbridge has never been to the swamp of Quidditch Stadium, where Professor Moody took them for Auror training. As if nothing happened. ... During this period, Jon spent most of his time in the library. Professor Dolores Umbridge is happy to give Christoph Patrick such a good student who respects the Ministry of Magic and respects herself, a certificate of entering and exiting the restricted library area of ??the library. Although Mrs. Pins had considerable objections to this, she had no right to speak before the senior investigator. Jon has been in the forbidden book zone, searching for some information... It''s a pity that it took nearly two weeks, and he still seems to have found nothing. One day at the end of October, at breakfast time, when Jon was in a daze on Slytherins long table in the hall "What are you thinking about?" Draco Malfoy suddenly sat next to him and patted him on the shoulder. Crabbe and Gore sat on either side of the two expertly, preventing others from sneaking in. "Nothing!" Jon grinned reluctantly. "Do you have a Defense Against the Dark Arts class this morning?" Malfoy asked with a guilty conscience. "Yeah..." Jon nodded. A rolled parchment was quietly stuffed by Malfoy to Jon... At the same time he whispered: "Bring this to Moody... What my father gave me... is the order of the Dark Lord, keep it carefully. , Dont let anyone discover..." "Oh, isn''t it?" Jon''s breathing became a little faster, and he asked nonchalantly: "Why don''t you go and give it to him?" "This..." Malfoy''s expression became a little ugly. He explained: "I had a little conflict with Moody last year, so I don''t want to face him, in case I missed the Dark Lord. event" It seemed that the sable incident really caused a serious psychological shadow on poor Draco Malfoy. "Okay!" Jon secretly stuffed the note into his pocket, and at the same time he raised his tone suddenly: "Oh, Draco...Gryffindor and Slytherin''s Quidditch match next week Start of the day, right... OK, I get it! As he said this, Jon winked Malfoy. Because he saw Gryffindor''s Ron Weasley leaning here, looking at his expression, it seemed that he wanted to eavesdrop on something. "Yeah!" Malfoy understood, and said loudly, "I assure you that I will kill Gryffindor!" ... Jon did not try to open the rolled parchment, although he was also curious about the contents. But this is Voldemort''s thing after all... In case Voldemort puts a curse on it, as soon as he opens it and lets himself be recruited, it will not be fun! In the morning, he first attended a curse class, and presented a perfect "expelling curse" in front of Flitwick. After winning the high praise from the curse teacher... Jon helped Slytherin win five. Minute. After the spell class is over, the next class will be Defense Against the Dark Arts class. Mad Eye Moody''s course is still the same as usual, exhausting, but there is really something to learn. After less than two months of study, Jon and the others have been taught by Mad Eye Moody a lot of Auror practical experience. Although the members of the Walpers Knights in the same class dismissed this, they thought it was meaningless... But this is how Jon explained to them: "Teach the barbarians to develop skills to control the barbarians!" As all the students were exhausted and panting, the get out of class bell on the castle side rang. Mad Eye Moody gave an order, and the students of the two colleges left the Quidditch Stadium with their tired bodies. Jon deliberately ditched and stayed at the end of the team. ... In fact, Jon could guess what Voldemort wrote on the parchment. Probably it was Voldemort''s undercover agent at the Ministry of Magic, knowing that the Auror of Fudge''s faction recently was ready to attack Mad-eyed Moody (Batti Crouch Jr.), and asked him to leave quickly. If it was not such an urgent matter, I am afraid that Lucius Malfoy would not let his son take such a big risk. This means that unless Dumbledore and the Ministry of Magic completely tear their skins apart, Moody''s will have to leave school soon after. This made Jon a little embarrassed. During this period of time, he has always had a question. He wants to find an expert in dark arts and ask questions...Mad-Eye Moody is naturally quite proficient in this, but he is not familiar with Moody Not very good to speak. But now, there is not much time. While holding the parchment in his pocket, Jon walked towards Professor Alastor Moody, who was about to leave. ... "Patrick?" Mad-Eye Moody frowned, because he turned around and found another student: "Why haven''t you returned to the castle?" "Sir, I want to ask you something." Jon said calmly. "Then ask, kid, ask..." Professor Moody waved his hand impatiently? "Sir, I want to ask if you know... the blood curse?" Jon asked Chen Ken with a face. "Blood curse?" Alastor Moody''s hideous face turned around and looked at Jon; his hoarse voice, slowly said, "How much do you want to know?" "Everything!" Jon replied. Chapter 242： Blood curse "Christopher Patrick?" Professor Alastor Moody turned his head, and the bright blue magic eye the size of a coin on his right was staring at the boy in front of him. "Yes, Professor Moody!" "Albus seems to have mentioned you to me!" the crazy-eyed man murmured, then reached into his travel cloak, took out a curved wine bottle, and took a big sip: "Come with me, go to me Office!" While talking, his magic eye turned a few times and checked the surroundings; the cloak dragged on the ground was pulled up a few inches, revealing a few inches of wooden artificial legs, and underneath was a claw-shaped foot... Limping, Mad-Eye Moody walked to a cabin on the edge of the Quidditch pitch. Jon also took a vigilant look at the surroundings. After confirming that there were no portraits nearby and should not have been spotted by the kittens in Umbridge, Jon followed the pace of Mad-Eye Moody. "Very vigilant!" Professor Moody''s hoarse voice came from the front, with a bit of praise in his tone: "It''s a good material to be an Auror!" ... This is not so much an office as it is a small tent. Since the beginning of September, Mad Eye Moody moved his "office" here...In his words, the terrain is open and it can react faster when attacked by a dark wizard. However, in Jon''s view, the year of imprisonment may have also brought an indelible psychological shadow to the poor Professor Moody. So that he dare not live in the castle now. The furnishings inside are also very simple, except for a bed and a table, only the group of black magic detectors that Jon saw in the fake Moody''s office before. On the desk, there was something like a big cracked glass spinning top, squeaking from time to time... Crazy-eyed Moody sat down with his artificial leg. "Sit down, too." Moody said. Jon saw a small dusty chair in the corner of the tent... He quickly moved it to Moody''s desk and sat down as well. "Can you tell me, Professor Moody?" Jon asked with a look of Chen Ken. "Blood curse..." The expression on Moody''s face gradually became severe: "Black magic...a terrible black magic, a cruel curse..." "The first person who used it was a notorious black wizard in ancient Greece... Helbo, the despicable Helbo, seems to be this name!" Professor Alasto Moody unconsciously buttoned his own magic eyes, Said: "According to the record, Helbo is a dark wizard who is good at manipulating souls... He has collected the souls of many monsters. Since he is a snake-like voice, the most of them are snakes..." Moody paused. There was a violent coughing sound. After a few tens of seconds, he continued to speak: "Hailbo has a weird and evil taste, that is, facing his prey or the wizards who betray him, he will not easily kill them... but prefer to use one A terrible spell, cursing the soul of a snake on the poor victim..." "The curse will not strike on that victim, but will be in the mother''s body, blending with the soul of his unborn child... Generally speaking, the soul of a young male wizard will be quickly affected by the soul of the snake Swallowed..." Moody''s hideous face showed an extremely disgusting expression: "That way, after the child is just born, it will turn into a snake...killing his parents, waiting for Haierbo to come and take away the souls of the two wizards! "What if it''s a girl?" Jon bit his lip and asked. "The innate souls of female wizards are stronger. They will not be swallowed easily by the souls of snakes..." Moody continued: "The two souls will coexist in a subtle form... Under normal circumstances, in When this female wizard was young, the soul of the snake would be in a state of being suppressed; but as the years passed, the soul of the snake would become stronger and stronger. One day, they would easily swallow the soul of the witch and control the body... " "...It means that becoming a snake, becoming a servant of Helbo, is the fate of that witch... This is the blood curse!" ... "In general, how many years can a witch who has been cursed with blood last?" Jon asked hastily. "Usually no more than twenty years... But some savvy wizards can use spells to slightly extend the time of this outbreak; very clever magic is required, at least I have no such ability; but this way, it will not exceed thirty years." Moody thought carefully: "Similarly, if there are a lot of negative emotions, it will nourish the monster''s soul and make the blood curse attack earlier!" "What will happen when the blood curse strikes?" Jon asked grimly. "Before the attack, she was indistinguishable from an ordinary wizard...except for her slightly weaker body..." "The beginning of the outbreak was limited to the night, and every night when she fell asleep, she would become a monster; but as time passed, she would not be able to transform back into a human form, and she would always be trapped in the body of this monster." Moody explained clearly. "So what is the situation that can completely solve it?" Jon gestured: "If you make a container to lure the monster''s soul out and seal it inside?" "The idea is good, but it is very difficult!" Moody shook his head: "It can even be said that it is impossible...Because two souls have coexisted together for decades, even the most brilliant wizard can''t go unscathed. It separates..." Jon looked discouraged. "No matter how kind and beautiful she was before the blood curse, but after the blood curse, the witch is no longer human It is more appropriate to call them Maleditus! "Moody continued: "Although they can remain sane during the day, once they fall asleep, they become extremely dangerous... Controlled by the monster''s soul, they will wantonly attack all the creatures that can be seen, including the most visible creatures. Closer!" "Therefore, the Dangerous Creatures Disposal Committee of the Department of Management and Control of Magical Creatures has a duty to execute all the blood cursed orcs before the blood curse erupts. To prevent them from causing greater harm... Although it is cruel, this is the only one. Way." "I see, Professor!" Jon''s face became a little ugly. ... He stood up and walked out the door... Suddenly, he remembered something... Jon took out the roll of parchment Malfoy had given him from his pocket and put it back on Moody''s desk. "What''s this?" Mad-Eye Moody frowned. Jon lowered his voice and said softly: "The Dark Lord says hello to you, Mr. Crouch!". m. Chapter 243： The departure of the mad eye At the door of the hall, a man and a woman stood there, whispering. "Umbridge read your letter, Harry, there is no other explanation." "Do you think Umbridge caught Hedwig?" "I''ve had this suspicion ever since Filch said you ordered Big Dung Eggs, because it was obviously a stupid lie." Hermione Granger whispered, "If Umbridge caught it last night Bigfoot..." "Stop talking!" Harry Potter winked at Hermione Granger. Because he saw the Slytherin Christopher Patrick, just coming from the direction of Quidditch Stadium, towards the castle. Did he also join the Slytherin Quidditch team, Draco Malfoy''s secret weapon? Harry thought secretly. After all, he saw Patrick and Malfoy get together several times before; and within a few days, the Quidditch match between Gryffindor and Slytherin was about to begin. Jon walked up the stairs, glanced at Harry with a little surprise, nodded at him, and walked into the castle. "He knows you?" Hermione asked curiously. "One-sided fate..." Harry said concisely... I don''t know why, he once again thought of the prophecy the other party had made to himself the last time he talked with Patrick. "Don''t think about it..." Harry shook his head quickly and said to himself: "He is nothing more than an old liar like Trelawney... Malfoy''s friend, how could there be good people!" ... The weather throughout October was terrible, with heavy storms and rain lasting almost until the last few days of October. After that, the temperature suddenly became cold, the sky was freezing, and a layer of frost appeared outside the window every morning... The arrival of Halloween basically means the arrival of winter. When everyone walked out of the Slytherin common room the day before Halloween. They couldn''t help but put on a thick padded jacket, a bearskin top hat and dragon leather gloves. When Jon walked into the hall and was about to eat breakfast, he suddenly noticed that the noise inside was much louder than before. What''s going on, could it be that Teaching Order No. 25 was issued... Jon thought secretly. The students on the four long tables, regardless of the upper and lower grades, have formed a small group after another, and they seem to be eagerly discussing something. Jon noticed that in every small group, there was a "Daily Prophet". Could it be that the Ministry of Magic couldn''t hold it down, and the "Daily Prophet" had already reported the news of Voldemort''s return? Otherwise Jon really couldn''t figure out what news would make the students so shocked. When I arrived at Slytherin''s long table, it happened that an owl brought the copy of the "Daily Prophet" that Jon had ordered... Jon paid it five nats, and then took the newspaper. While pouring a glass of pumpkin juice, Jon opened the newspaper, ready to drink and read. I glanced at the headlines on the front page... It took Jon a lot of effort to prevent the pumpkin juice from spraying on the newspaper. "Damn it!" he muttered. The headline on the front page of the Daily Prophet is actually "The former Auror, Alastor Moody, the teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts, is actually a Death Eater!" ... Jon suddenly understood why the noise he heard was so loud when he entered the hall. Although Mad-Eye Moody''s reputation is average, he should be regarded as a big name in the entire magic world in terms of combating black magic... He was officially certified as a Death Eater, which is really shocking. But... this is wrong, how did the group at the Ministry of Magic know that Moody is a Death Eater? This is unreasonable! Jon looked complicated, and began to watch the content of this news. "The former Auror Alastor-Moody, often referred to as the''mad-eyed man'', has always appeared in the public eye as the enemy of the dark magic. However, many senior investigators from Hogwarts Ms. Lorres-Umbridge, however, has been confirmed and confirmed that her true identity is actually a mysterious believer hidden among us, that is, a Death Eater. Ms. Dolores-Umbridge has been committed to the cause of fighting against dark magic. Soon after coming to Hogwarts, she discovered that there were people inside Hogwarts, trying to interact with well-known Death Eaters, and Azkaban fugitives. Sirius Black makes contact. It took two months for Ms. Umbridge to find the contact information between the character and Black and determined that the character was Mad-Eye Moody. And last night, when Moody''s secretly contacted Black...the witty Ms. Umbridge led a team of guards from Aurors and Dementors in advance and sneaked into Hogwarts; trying to capture Black and Moody. Unexpectedly, the cunning Moody was better at it, and fled Hogwarts a few minutes early... and he also warned Black, allowing Black to flee quickly. Now, both fugitives are under full arrest by the Ministry of Magic. According to the speculation of dark magic experts, the reason why Moody and Black contacted and met should be to try to recreate the business of their deceased master mysterious man. And it is very likely that they will begin to gather the believers who were once mysterious people. But the Minister of Magic, Mr. Cornelius Fudge, can assure everyone that everything is under control and their conspiracy will not succeed. In addition, Alastor Moody has been listed as a high-risk wanted criminal of the Ministry of Magic; his bounty is the same as Black, which is 10,000 gallons. Welcome all enthusiastic people to report! " ... This is some inexplicable news, and Jon was stunned. Fortunately, it is different from what he thought... Jon originally thought the identity of Barty Crouch Jr. had been exposed! But now it seems the situation seems understandable? Harry Potter was still using the letter stupidly, contacting his godfather Sirius Black... the letter was intercepted by Umbridge. Umbridge designed to catch Blake, but Blake ran away...under the irritation, she forcibly found a reason, blamed Moody, and then prepared to take Moody to Azkaban, and even directly prepared to be contemplated. The blame gave Moody''s life as a result. But the Death Eaters learned about this, contacted Moody (the parchment Jon gave Moody), and told Moody''s Ministry of Magic''s real plan of action. With defensive Moody, before Umbridge made his move, he escaped in advance. It seems that Umbridge is really crazy...Mad-Eye Moody is a mission of high reputation, so it discredited him without evidence, and even turned black and white and called him "Death Eaters"... Is it true that the Ministry of Magic is not afraid to cause a backlash from wizards? Chapter 244： 2 new teachers PS: Last month, the 2000 monthly ticket was increased. Without a doubt, this was the worst Halloween that Jon had spent in his years at Hogwarts. Due to the escape of Professor Alastor Moody, there is no holiday atmosphere in the entire campus. Moreover, most students don''t quite agree with the statement that "Mad-Eye Moody is a Death Eater" given by the Ministry of Magic. "My grandma is writing to tell me!" At the Halloween dinner, Neville Longbottom shouted: "Even if the entire Ministry of Magic has turned to the mysterious man and turned into a Death Eater; Aristo-Moody will still Standing on the opposite side of the mysterious man!" That night, poor Neville was called by Umbridge to go to her office... Then in the middle of the night, dragging his **** hands, he returned to the Gryffindor common room. "Use some white, Neville..." Hermione said to Neville sympathetically. There are not a few students who hold the same views as Neville Longbottom; whether it is Gryffindor or other colleges, they just lack the courage of Neville. ... Professor Dolores Umbridge has received the "First Class Merlin Medal." She now wears the golden medal with the letter M on her collar every day when she shuttles around the campus... Jon suspects that she would even hang the medal on her face if allowed. The position of the teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts has been vacant these days. Relevant courses were also suspended for several days, giving everyone a few more class holidays. The students are all talking about who will hold this position. Before in the hallway, Jon had heard a conversation between Umbridge and Professor Snape. "You apply to teach Defence Against the Dark Arts class first, don''t you?" Professor Umbridge asked Snape. "Yes." Snape whispered. "But did not apply?" Snape curled his lips. "It''s obvious." "You have applied to teach Defense Against the Dark Arts class many times since you entered school, haven''t you?" Umbridge only heard Umbridge ask. "Yes." Snape whispered, his lips barely moving. He looked very annoyed. "Do you know why Dumbledore has repeatedly refused to use you?" Umbridge asked. "I suggest you ask him." Snape replied stiffly. "I will." Professor Umbridge said with a smile. "Then I am very grateful to you!" Snape asked, his dark eyes narrowed. After this conversation with no real progress, Umbridge came to the hall somewhat displeased. But this time at the breakfast banquet, Principal Albus Dumbledore stood up from his seat after a long absence and announced to everyone: "I think I need to introduce you two new teachers..." "The new teacher?" Umbridge shouted sharply, "You have already found... I remind you, Dumbledore, in accordance with Education Order No. 22..." "When and only when the principal cannot find a suitable candidate, the Ministry of Magic has the right to appoint teachers. I am happy to announce that I have found it this time. Would you like me to introduce it?" Dumbledore gently moved towards Umri Qi smiled while the door of the hall was opened. A gray-haired old man walked into the hall, his face was covered with freckles; but it didn''t look scary at all, but he looked very kind. Jon was stunned...He had seen this old man before. "Welcome, Newt!" Dumbledore strode over, and gave the old man an ardent hug: "Welcome back to Hogwarts!" The students in the four academies obviously recognized who this new old man was... He was in the wizarding world, but he was a household name. Everyone applauded in the most violent way...especially the applause of the Hufflepuff students was the loudest. Umbridge''s face became extremely ugly now. "Let''s welcome, Professor Newt Scamander!" Dumbledore shouted. "Oh..." There was a cheer from below. "Thank you, Albus... and, thank you everyone for your support!" The new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor smiled and nodded towards the four colleges and faculty seats: "I thought Professor Dumbledore I wanted me to be a teacher of the magical animal protection class, but he did not expect that he has found a new teacher...I can only retreat and choose the defense against the dark magic class!" "Found a new teacher?" Umbridge''s expression changed. "No, Dolores!" Dumbledore shook his head at Umbridge. "Actually, it''s an old teacher..." "...You shouldn''t forget that you are only temporarily acting as an agent to protect the magical animals class teacher..." Dumbledore blinked a little mischievously: "But now, you may relax and say goodbye to this position temporarily... Because our true teacher of the magical animal protection class, Professor Ruber Hager, has returned!" A tall figure bowed his head and walked into the hall. Ruber Hagrid smirked at the students, although his beard was somehow pulled out and poked, and there were a few more wounds on his face... The students clapped desperately, and for the first time they thought Hagrid was so pleasing to the eye. ... Professor Umbridge''s face was completely green... as if she had never suffered such humiliation. Jon followed Umbridge, took a roll of parchment, and came to her office. "Oh, Patrick, what''s the matter?" Umbridge managed to force a smile on his face. "It''s what you told us before. Members..." Jon said quickly, and put the roll of parchment on Umbridge''s table: "This is the recent whereabouts of Potter and his friends... As you expected, they seem to have formed an organization secretly..." "Damn it!" But before Umbridge could take a closer look there was a knock on the door. "Disaccompany me, Patrick!" Umbridge hurriedly walked over. As soon as the door opened, Filch''s voice came from outside: "Professor Umbridge, Professor Scamander has come to the castle... He wants to use this office that should have belonged to the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor..." Jon looked around pretending to be bored, and then he found a document on Umbridge''s desk. A series of names were written on the file, with Albus Dumbledore at the top, then Harry Potter, Arthur Weasley... Jon looked down and found Aristo Moody''s name. Moody''s name was circled with a red pen and then crossed. Further down, there is also a circled name, although it has not been crossed: "Diana Greengrass." Chapter 245： Hagrid is back When Professor Dolores-Umbridge returned to the office, the expression on his face felt like eating shit. "What else, Patrick?" Her lips trembled and asked coldly. It''s not that Jon doesn''t know what he says, and he nodded his head and waist quickly: "It''s okay, Professor Umbridge... Or should I go back first?" Umbridge didn''t answer, her eyes were fixed on the wall full of cat plates. Jon stepped back carefully, and walked to the door: "Farewell, then, Professor Umbridge." Panic escaped from Umbridge''s office, and Jon obviously noticed the strange appearance of this senior Hogwarts investigator... He didn''t want to be shocked by the aftermath under the opponent''s rage. At the last glance after leaving here, Jon noticed that Umbridge was packing things... He took all her documents, luggage and cat trays into the suitcase with a magic wand... "This is too miserable!" Jon murmured secretly. ... Professor Newt Scamander moved to the Office of Defense Against the Dark Arts on the fourth floor. Umbridge, who moved out, was planning to find a classroom or office in the castle and live in first... But Professor Minerva McGonagall told her regretfully that every office or classroom in the castle had their own Purpose: No way, no empty room can be made in a short time. At the moment when Professor McGonagall was rejected, the expression on Umbridge''s face seemed to be overwhelmed at any time. Finally, the poor Professor Umbridge had to learn from the previous Mad-Eye Moody and set up a tent outside the castle. Of course, there are not many sympathetic students like Jon at Hogwarts. Most of the students were secretly making fun of Umbridge. Gryffindors Weasley brothers and Lee Jordan even secretly threw a few large dung eggs into Umbridges tent. The picture was so beautiful that it couldnt be seen... ... The course taught by Newt Scamander, the new Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher, is naturally very popular. It''s a pity that Jon''s next Defense Against the Dark Arts class will be on Friday two days later. But on Thursday morning, there is a lesson to protect magical animals. For the returning Professor Ruber Hagrid, most of the students are still looking forward to it... After all, they have had enough. Previously, every class in Umbridge was like a repeater, teaching them how to deal with werewolves and horsemen. , Half-orcs like murlocs. On Thursday morning, Hogwarts had the first light snow of the semester, and the entire castle became white. Jon and the others were all wrapped up tightly, and they came to Hagrid''s cabin again after more than two months. The students of Gryffindor came earlier than them. Students like Ginny Weasley who had a good relationship with Hagrid had a worried look on their faces... Obviously, they were worried that Umbridge, who had become irritated, would anger Hagrid. After all, the senior investigator at Hogwarts had never concealed his aversion and discrimination against a hybrid giant like Hagrid. But to everyone''s surprise, until the class bell rang, Dolores Umbridge did not appear in the class of magical animals protection. ... With the ringing of the class bell, Jon saw the big Professor Hagrid, carrying a few large cardboard boxes, walking towards this side; his annoying hound "Ya Ya" was not following him. Stop barking lightly. "Come here...Come and take a look!" Hagrid said enthusiastically. Despite the enthusiasm in his words, Hagrid seemed to be in a worse state than yesterday morning. His hair was messy, with blood clots on it, his left eye was swollen into a seam, blue and purple, his face and hands were bruised, and some were still bleeding. In addition, he was very careful in his actions. Looking at this, it is very likely that a rib was broken... "What''s the matter with you, Hagrid?" Ginny Weasley asked with a look of concern. "It''s nothing... I fell... I fell last night..." Hagrid hesitated and changed the subject: "The content of today''s lesson is very, very interesting... Come and see!" Jon walked in and looked into the box, only to find that there were many fluffy black guys inside: they had long noses and flat front paws, like shovel, very strange. These little moles, fluffy little guys, raised their heads and blinked at the classmates. Facing the attention of so many people, they seemed a little confused. "These are..." Hagrid seemed satisfied with their curious expressions. "It''s sniffing!" Astoria exclaimed with surprise: "Professor Hagrid, where did you get it?" "Hey... it''s not me." Hagrid smiled and touched his head: "Professor Scamander raised him. He asked me to help him take care of these little guys. Then I asked him if he could bring them to class. After the students study, Professor Scamander agreed to me..." "Usually you can see it in the mines. They like shiny things..." Hagrid continued. Jon heard Astoria whisper and explain to Selwyn over there: "Sniffs are very, very rare magical animals. I didn''t expect to see them in class." Tiffany Selwyn glanced slightly at the little mole-like creatures in the cardboard box. Then, a Sniff suddenly leaped up. It looked like it wanted to bite off the watch on Selwyn''s wrist. Selwyn backed away screaming in fright. "However, this also means that if left unattended indoors, they are likely to cause serious damage; but in general, sniffing does not cause harm to people, they are very gentle magical creatures..." "If you want to get close to sniffing, you have to take off all the shiny things on your body..." Some bold students are already taking off jewelry such as bracelets, watches or necklaces, and are beginning to get close to the sniffers. Jon thought for a while, then took another look at the iron ring in his hand, and decided to take a few steps back. It would be embarrassing if someone sniffed and swallowed his own iron ring. ... While the other students were watching and sniffing, Hagrid strode to Jon''s side. "Hey, boy, have we met in Boothbarton?" Hagrid asked quickly, "What is your name?" "Yes, Professor Hagrid, my name is Patrick, Christopher Patrick!" Jon said quickly. "Unexpectedly, you really came to Hogwarts, Patrick, that''s great!" Hagrid patted Jon''s shoulder enthusiastically, and almost shot half of Jon''s body into the snow... m. Chapter 246： Trelawney There is no doubt that most of the students in this magical animal protection class are very happy. Jon even felt that this class could almost be regarded as the pinnacle of Hagrid''s career...Sniffing such cute magical creatures are indeed much more popular than eagle-headed horse-winged beasts or night skeletal creatures. But after a few minutes, the happy expressions on their faces disappeared. When the bell rang after class, they were on their way back to the castle...A long way from the castle, the woman''s screams could be clearly heard. It seems to be coming from the hall. "What''s that sound?" The surrounding Slytherin students were also talking about it. The woman''s scream sounded again. "That seems to be... Professor Trelawney?" Astoria frowned and said softly. "Yes, it''s Trelawney''s voice!" ... The screams really came from the hall, and as they got closer to the castle, the screams became louder and louder. When they arrived at the hall, it was already full of people. Many students who had lunch swarmed out from the auditorium to see what happened, and crowded more people on the marble stairs. Jon passed through a group of senior students and saw Professor Flitwick, Professor Sprout and Madam Hooch and other teachers inside. The expressions on their faces looked uncomfortable. And in the middle of the hall, there is no doubt that Professor Sybil Trelawney is. She was holding a magic wand in one hand and a wine bottle in the other. From the outside, she seemed completely crazy. Her head was disheveled, her glasses were crooked, and her scarf and shawl hung messily, making it feel like she was wearing a rags. In addition, there are two big boxes next to her, one standing upside down, as if thrown down the stairs. Professor Trelawney seemed to be staring at something under the stairs in terror, more accurately, it seemed to be a person. "No!" she begged: "It''s impossible...you can''t do anything...I refuse!" "No, I can!" a pointed little girl''s voice, as if somewhat naively and romantically, said: "According to the "Education Order No. 23", the highest investigator of Hogwarts, that is, I, has the right to Inspect, retain, inspect and fire any Hogwarts teacher!" Dolores Umbridge straightened her waist and tried to make the Merlin first class medal on her chest look brighter. She added: "Dear Sybil, although you can''t even predict the weather tomorrow, you should always realize that your poor performance during my class and no improvement since then will inevitably lead to you being Dismissal?" "No...you can''t...you can''t!" Professor Trelawney wailed, tears pouring out from behind the glasses, "you can''t...you can''t fire me! I''m in this castle...I''m here Stayed for sixteen years! Ho... Hogwarts is me... my home!" Because of crying, her voice was intermittent and stuttered. "Of course, this was your home." A triumphant smile appeared on Umbridge''s face. Especially when she saw Professor Trelawney falling down on a box and crying bitterly, she even seemed quite gloating. She warned again: "Just an hour ago, the respectable Minister of Magic, Mr. Cornelius Fudge signed your dismissal order... So now, Sybil, please leave the hall now, don''t make us embarrassed! " With a fragmented sound of footsteps, Professor Minerva McGonagall squeezed out of the crowd and walked straight to Professor Trelawney, patted her back vigorously, and pulled out a large handkerchief from her robe to wipe her Wiped tears. "Well, Sybil, calm down!" Professor McGonagall''s voice has never been so soft: "The situation is not as bad as you think. You will not leave Hogwarts..." "Oh, really, Professor McGonagall?" Umbridge took a few steps forward, and asked viciously, "I want to know, whose permission was given?" "Me." A low voice came from outside the castle. ... The castle gate made of oak wood was opened, and the students by the gate hurriedly drew a way. Professor Albus Dumbledore, he walked into the door and stood by the door frame with a strong sense of majesty. Dumbledore strode through the crowd towards Professor Trelawney. She was still sitting on the box, her face covered with tears and she was shaking. "You, Professor Dumbledore?" Umbridge let out a particularly unpleasant smile. "I''m afraid you don''t know it. I have a dismissal order signed by myself and the Minister of Magic; according to Education No. 23 make"" "According to Education Order No. How Many, you have the right to fire my teachers!" Dumbledore said with a serious face, "But you can''t drive them out of campus!" "This power probably belongs to the principal!" Dumbledore bowed gracefully to Umbridge, then turned to Professor McGonagall and said, "Minerva, please bring Sybil back to her. s room." Professor McGonagall quickly helped Professor Trelawney, and Professor Flitwick ran over, using his magic wand to float the two big boxes and follow them. "Okay...very..." Umbridge looked a little bit angry and laughed, she whispered: "But I swear this power belongs to you only temporarily..." However, Dumbledore didn''t seem to hear these words. After giving instructions to Professor McGonagall, he walked out of the oak door again without looking back. ... As the teachers left one after another, the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. But many Slytherin students in the upper and middle grades have stayed. "Christopher!" Pansy Parkinson screamed: "That prediction you made a few months ago..." "Falcon, Professor Trelawney will encounter a mortal enemy... Tower, Professor Trelawney will encounter the biggest dilemma in her life, she will almost lose everything she cherishes... and the sun, in At the most critical moment, someone will reach out to Professor Trelawney and save her from the abyss!" Pansy Parkinson repeated what Jon said in the divination class at the time. "Everything is right, one is not bad!" Draco Malfoy took a deep breath, then patted Jon on the shoulder: "Christopher, Dumbledore, that old fool, should let you be Divination teacher." "If you can see through the fog of time, then it is not too difficult to predict this!" Jon said calmly. They chatted again quietly. Before leaving, Draco Malfoy reminded Jon: "This Sunday, I will go to Hogsmeade for the second time this semester... the old time and the old place, don''t forget, our party!" Chapter 247： Professor Scamander PS: Last month 2200 monthly ticket plus more The dismissal of Professor Sybil Trelawney re-immersed the campus that had been filled with joy. Two teachers had already been driven away by Umbridge''s pink toad... nothing seemed to be able to stop her, including Professor Dumbledore. But Dumbledore also hired a divination teacher as quickly as possible; Umbridge was not given the opportunity to arrange for another teacher to come to Hogwarts. The new divination teacher is a horseman named "Ferenze". When Umbridge saw Firenze, the expression on her face was shocked. Firenze did not go to Sita and squeezed an office with Professor Trelawney (Professor Trelawney would not be happy in theory). He lived on the first floor, and Professor McGonagall personally packed an office for him. room. This made Umbridge''s angry teeth itchy. But Umbridge also understands that after the two teachers have been driven away, if one tries to make a big news in the school, it may cause public outrage (although in a sense, she has already caused public outrage). So after dismissing Professor Trelawney, she seemed to be at ease. ... At eight o''clock in the morning on Friday, the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, which had not been used for almost half a year, was already full of students. The fourth-year students of Hufflepuff and Slytherin both looked expectant. While looking at "Defense Magic Theory", they waited for the arrival of the new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher. At eight ten ten, as the castle bell rang, Professor Newt Scamander walked into the classroom. "Good morning!" Professor Scamander said gently, and then began to take out a roster, and began to roll the names one by one in order: "Sean Avery..." "Here!" Avery called out quickly. When I clicked on "Eloise-Midgen", I only saw Eloise stood up with a panic expression: "Professor Scamander, can you write in my book of "Where are Fantastic Beasts", Do you sign it?" Immediately caused a burst of laughter in the entire classroom. "I think I would be very happy, Miss Midgen!" Professor Scamander also smiled: "But this will have to wait until after class." Professor Newt Scamander put away the roster and signaled the whole classroom to be quiet. "Initially I was unwilling to accept this job. Although I have had some experience of dealing with dark wizards, I have always considered my job to be a magical animal!" Professor Scamander on the podium began to tell his opening remarks: "But Professor Dumbledore told me that he hopes you will receive enough defense against the Dark Arts training this year...so, I''m here!" Newt-Scamander''s tone is very calm, without any emotional inclinations: "About this period of time, all kinds of rumors in the magical world, I think you should also have heard... I don''t want to discuss the right and wrong of these rumors, falling into disputes in speech, it is actually meaningless. However, plan ahead. , Is always the right option!" "I think you should already understand what I mean. Similarly, I hope you will work harder in this course!" Professor Newt-Scamanders very sincere voice, coupled with his original reputation, seemed to quickly gain the trust of most students. ... "Next I will tell you about my teaching plan." Professor Scamander continued: "After Christmas and after Easter, I will teach you some commonly used defensive spells such as iron armor spells and obstacle spells. These spells It will play a key role when you are in danger." After a pause, he continued: "And after Easter, my teaching center will appear in some harmful curses such as coma and petrification. Preemptive strike is always the best option when fighting black magic. !" "So before Christmas, Professor Scamander?" Zacharias Smith of Hufflepuff asked curiously. "That''s a good question, Mr. Smith!" Professor Scamander smiled and nodded: "It''s only more than half a month before the beginning of the Christmas holidays; I think even if you learn some spells now, after the holidays If you play unscrupulously, you will forget everything..." "...So, I personally have a little bit of private teaching, and that is to discuss with you the role of magical animals in the defense of the dark arts." Everyone was attentive, listening to Professor Scamander''s account...Everyone knew that this teacher''s research on magical animals was second to none in Europe. ... "I think you are not unfamiliar with magical animals. After all, you have opened a magical animal protection class for a year and a half... Professor Dumbledore also told me that when you were in the second grade, you started to learn how to deal with some dangerous things. Fantastic animals!" "But one thing to note is that not all magical animals are dangerous; if you treat them in a reasonable way, some magical animals will become your friends, partners, and even comrades in arms with you!" "And sometimes, magical animals play a very important role in battle!" "For example, the tree guard, if you encounter a door that is enchanted and cannot be opened with the unlocking spell... then the tree guard can have unexpected effects, and they will not be confused by magic." "For example, when you need to fight in the air riding a eagle-headed horse with winged beast or thunderbird is obviously much stronger than riding a broomstick!" "In addition, there are cats, raccoons, swallowtail dogs, or sniffers. These are sensitive and easily tamed magical animals. They can play a very important role in tracking situations..." "If you can tame one or two magical animals and make them your companions... Then you will have one or two more helpers when you encounter a dark wizard attack... I think this will play a role more or less." This long opening remark is finally over. Professor Scamander waved his magic wand, and a cardboard box flew up from the cabinet on one side. "In today''s first lesson, I will teach you how to become friends with a sniff." A small black head protruded from the cardboard box, looking around, while shrinking toward Professor Scamander. "Why is it sniffing again?" Jon couldn''t help frowning, and he quickly stuffed the hand with the ring into his pocket. Chapter 248： The 2nd D.A. Party PS: Last month 2400 monthly ticket plus more On Sunday morning, when a strong wind blew outside, Jon woke up very early, and then began to look through the "Cutting-edge Black Magic" to kill time. "What are you looking at?" Sean Avery approached curiously. When he saw the illustration of the page that Jon turned over, a mans soul was alive peeled out of his body...Avery was so scared that Avery took a few steps back, looking at Jons eyes a little more fearful . "Sorry... I didn''t mean to disturb you... Christophe..." Avery stammered. "It''s okay." Jon''s tone was normal. After dozens of minutes, nothing useful was found... Jon put it back in the suitcase, and then locked it. Then he walked out of the Slytherin lounge and walked in the direction of the hall... before heading to Hogsmeade, he had to eat something. ... At 8:30 in the morning, Jon and a large group of students showed up at the oak gate on time. Filch stood here as usual, checking the names of classmates who were allowed to go to Hogsmeade. But today''s time is longer than ever, because Filch has to use his Detector to test everybody repeatedly. "The order of the high-level investigator..." Filch grinned and said, "The school access control should be stricter." The journey to Hogsmeade on foot was not pleasant. Because it was very cold, even though Jon was wrapped in a thick scarf, he still felt the cold wind cutting his face like a knife. Fortunately, the distance is not too far... At about 8:55, Jon arrived at the door of the Three Broomsticks bar on time. It was very deserted outside, except for a strangely dressed male waiter standing in front of the pigs head bar next door, no one could see But the inside is still as lively as usual. Mrs. Rosmerta has a great memory, and she recognized Jon at a glance. "Mr. Patrick?" She asked kindly, "Did you come to see Draco?" "Yes, ma''am." Jon nodded. "They''re still in the same place...please tell Draco when you go in, I''ll deliver mead and butterbeer in five minutes..." Mrs. Rosmerta continued. "Ok" ... Walking into the small room in the basement, there were already a lot of people crowded inside. But the innermost position is still in the air...Draco Malfoy and Pansy Parkinson are sitting on each side. After seeing Jon walking in, the members of the Knights of Walpers in the room stood up. Because all the three prophecies about Trelawney were fulfilled, each of them now truly felt that Jon was a genius prophet. "Sit down, no need to be like this!" Jon waved his hand to them, and then sat in the innermost seat swaggeringly. He asked, "What''s going on these days?" "Potter and they are indeed gathering!" Draco Malfoy was the first to speak: "It should be on the eighth floor of the castle, next to the tapestry where the giant stick beat Barnabas... We and Filch followed them several times. Its a pity that I didnt find a specific location." "Very well, Draco!" Jon nodded thoughtfully: "You continue to follow Potter and the others until you find their exact meeting place: otherwise, don''t start to stun them!" The next speaker was Blaise Chabini, who whispered: "That Rubeus Hagrid, I have seen him sneaking to the Forbidden Forest several times recently, and he will get injured every time he comes back! " "Hahaha, Blaise, what do you care about a half-blood giant?" Jon laughed loudly: "Who didn''t know that Hagrid raised a bunch of monsters in the Forbidden Forest. It''s not uncommon for Hagrid to get hurt. ..." "That''s right..." Blaise Chabini nodded in shame: "Christopher, I made a fuss!" The other members also opened their mouths one by one, reporting the situation in the school to Jon, and Jon also responded one by one, and wrote down the news in his notebook. ... It was delayed for almost half an hour. Jon closed the notebook: "Everyone has worked hard, I will sort these things, and then find an opportunity to tell Umbridge..." As he put the notebook into his pocket, Jon saw the expression on Malfoy''s face, hesitant to speak. "What''s the matter, Draco?" Jon asked curiously. "It''s like this... Christophe... can you help me predict the future..." Malfoy looked a little stubbornly saying, "For example, what dangers I will encounter in the future... and, I Who is the future wife?" When Malfoy mentioned "wife", Pansy Parkinson''s eyes lit up. "Prophecy..." Jon couldn''t help but stunned: "I think I need a crystal ball..." "I brought it!" Malfoy said hurriedly, and quickly took a crystal ball out of his backpack. "So well prepared..." Jon curled his lips. In this case, he could only take the crystal ball, then quietly looked inside, muttering words from time to time. These people next to each other dare not even show up... About three or four minutes later, Jon put down the crystal ball, the expression on his face was full of solemnity. "What''s the matter?" Malfoy asked nervously. "I see a little bit of the future, but there are some things I can''t say..." Jon said very seriously: "I can only give you a hint, Draco!" Looking at Malfoy''s somewhat astonished eyes, Jon said quietly: "You will receive a task that is almost impossible to complete, and the result of failure will be very bad..." "Then what should I do?" Malfoy looked flustered. "Seek help from someone who is willing to help you!" Jon resolutely said, "Even if you may not think he is worthy of trust!" ... This terrible prediction obviously made the basement, which was still eager, a little nervous. But Jon changed the subject in time, and everyone started chatting happily again. Pansy Parkinson took out a copy of the "Daily Prophet" from his bag and read the newspaper while chatting. Jon squinted at the newspaper, and suddenly found a picture on the front page that looked familiar. "Can you show me, Pansy?" Jon asked politely. "Of course!" Pansy nodded and handed the newspaper to Jon. Jon took the newspaper and glanced at it, the expression on his face gradually became a little serious. Because the above content is "Mrs. Diana Greengrass, Director of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control of the Ministry of Magic, has been suspended for investigation." (Fourth, ask for subscription, ask for recommendation tickets!) Chapter 249： Astorias Talk Jon finally knew why this photo looked so familiar. Mrs. Diana Greengrass, she is Astoria''s mother... She and her little daughter in the photo are almost carved out of the same mold. Except for the eyes, Astoria''s eyes are black, and Mrs. Greengrass''s eyes, like her eldest daughter Daphne Greengrass, are dark green. Mrs. Greengrass in the photo looked a bit horrible; while the Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge stood proudly beside her. Jon continued to read the content of this news: "As evidenced by Ms. Dolores Umbridge, Senior Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Magic, the Ministers Office has determined that Mrs. Diana Greengrass, Director of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control, has committed serious malfeasance in recent years. : A year and a half ago, she released any eagle-headed horse-winged beast that had only seriously wounded people and fled the trial, and has not been arrested and brought to justice. One year and one month ago, without a complete procedure, she allowed a very dangerous Ukrainian iron belly dragon to be extradited from Le Havre to Liverpool. Nine months ago, after knowing that a teacher at Hogwarts was cultivating a high-risk creature called "Fried Tail Snails" (the danger level of which was between the lion''s head and the fire crab), She also made no response. Due to Mrs. Greenglass''s repeated dereliction of duty, she has seriously violated the "Ministry of Magic Official Management Code" and violated the basic professional ethics of Ministry officials. After deliberation, the Minister''s Office has decided to conduct a suspension investigation. To deal with the results next, we need to wait two weeks for the formal trial of Wisengamo. Mr. Cuthbert Mockridge, the director of the Fairy Liaison Office, will temporarily act as the director of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control. Office of the Minister, Assistant Minister Percy Weasley. On November 29. " Jon watched the news in silence, and couldn''t help feeling a little panicked. "What''s wrong?" Pansy Parkinson asked curiously: "Is there any big news?" "Nothing!" Jon returned the newspaper to her casually. Pansy Parkinson took the newspaper and turned it to the crossword page... ... Half an hour later, as the butter beer and mead drank, the party seemed to be over. The members of the Knights of Wallpus walked out of the Three Broomsticks bar while talking and laughing. Next, their paths are different and they need to part ways; some people want to buy some gadgets at the Joko joke shop, some people want to buy candy at the Honey Duke candy store, and some even need Fengya brand wizard clothing store to buy clothes... "I have to go to the post office and send a letter." Jon casually found an excuse and separated from them. A few minutes later, Jon sneaked back around again and walked to Mrs. Pettifu''s teahouse. There are slightly fewer people in the teahouse today than last time. After all, in such cold weather, few couples are willing to go out for a date and drink tea, I am afraid they are more willing to drink a few glasses of wine and warm up. Jon walked straight to the second floor, but he stopped before entering the room. He took out his wand, and "Sourgify!" "Sourgify!" "Sourgify!" After making a few gestures to my clothes, after making sure that no girls taste will be left Jon took off the ring, then gently opened the door. ... Astoria Greengrass was the same as last time, waiting for him in the room. She doesn''t seem to be in a very good state, and her mind is almost written on her face, full of worries and worries. There seemed to be tears in the corner of his eyes, and a sheet of "Daily Prophet" was placed on the table. It seems that she already knows what happened to her mother... After seeing Jon walking in, Astoria quickly stood up. "Are you okay?" Jon asked quickly, then walked over and supported Astoria. Astoria nodded, and at the same time looked at Jon for help, and then at the Daily Prophet on the table; it was a bit pitiful. "Stop talking, Astoria... I have seen the report in the newspaper." Jon said first: "Mrs. Greengrass, your mother, I swear she will be fine!" Astoria cried with a worried look: "Will they send her to Azkaban?" "Don''t worry, I won''t." Jon comforted: "Weizengamo can''t be all fools. There are many bottom-line and clear-minded wizards. They will uphold justice and speak for your mother!" As he said so, Jon felt a little uneasy. He certainly knows the urination of the Ministry of Magic at this stage. Since they dare to act on Mrs. Greengrass, they certainly won''t care about the bottom line. In case Astoria''s mother is really imprisoned in Azkaban... "It''s all my fault..." Astoria lowered her head reproachfully, crying and said: "I ran into Professor Umbridge when I was in class, so she angered my mother..." "Of course it wouldn''t be your fault, Astoria!" Jon gently held her in his arms: "Don''t think too much, it was all a few months ago... Umbridge. Just a pink toad, she will definitely get retribution, I promise you." Hearing the name "Pink Toad", Astoria finally smiled. And Jons continuous comfort also stabilized her mood a bit. She raised her head and smiled weakly at Jon: "Thank you, Jon..." She got up from Jon''s arms, then took a wet wipe and wiped her eyes. "My father died when I was very young..." Astoria said suddenly, "I don''t really have any impression of him, and my mother rarely mentions him. I don''t even know his surname. " Jon listened quietly to Astoria''s words. This was the first time she told herself about her family. "My mother brought up my sister and me... In fact, I don''t want her at all. She always said that my personality is too weak, and my sister is more like her." Astoria continued, "I have always admired her. She has taken care of her in an orderly manner, whether it is family or career, no matter how tired." "I have been in poor health since I was a child. In addition to taking care of the family, she also needs to take care of me..." Astoria tightened her lips: "I still remember when she was four years old, she brought me to Hogwarts and asked Dumb to Professor Lido..." Chapter 250： 3rd date "Look for Professor Dumbledore?" Jon frowned. "When my great-grandmother was studying at Hogwarts, she was once a friend of Principal Dumbledore..." Astoria explained softly, "The Greengrass family is one of the few who has a good relationship with Principal Dumbledore. The pure-blooded family!" "Well..." Jon couldn''t help but understand why Umbridge had to do something to Astoria''s mother. After all, with such a level of relationship, it is inevitable that the Ministry of Magic would not be somewhat defensive. "Professor Dumbledore is a great wizard..." Astoria continued, "Mother told me that if it weren''t for his help, I might..." Astoria''s voice couldn''t help but stop. Her breathing also suddenly became a little quick. "If you have any secrets you don''t want to tell me." Jon said calmly: "Then don''t say anything...Everyone will have their own secrets." Astoria''s face showed a struggling look, but in the end she nodded. The whole small room fell into a brief silence. ... "What is that?" Astoria suddenly pointed out the window and cried out strangely. Through the frosted window, you can see the outline of a bright red bird. "Oh, damn!" Jon murmured, and he hurried to the window, ready to open the window. But before he was allowed to pass, the bright red bird had crossed the space, jumped over the wall, and appeared in front of the two. "God!" Astoria covered her mouth with a shocked look, and looked at the bright red bird a few times carefully, with an incredible expression: "Could it be... it''s a..." "Yes, this stupid bird is a phoenix!" Jon shook his head helplessly, sat watching Fox put his head in his pocket without grace, and then retracted back with disgust. "It''s impossible..." Astoria is still a little unbelievable: "According to the record, the phoenix itself is a very proud and cherished magical animal, and it is rarely tamed..." "But there are exceptions to everything!" Jon smiled: "You think you''ve seen her once!" "I''ve seen it?" Astoria glanced at Jon with some confusion, and then at the Phoenix on the table. "She sent you a letter in June last year..." Jon reminded. Astoria supported her chin with her hand and fell into thinking... After a few seconds of thinking, she seemed to have reacted, and tentatively asked Fox: "Could it be...that golden little owl, that''s you?" Fox gave Astoria a disdainful look, then nodded slightly. "How could you..." Astoria looked at Jon with a look for help: "Does Phoenix grow so fast?" "Nirvana... this stupid..." Jon originally wanted to say stupid, but he remembered that Foxs last sacrifice was to protect himself, it was a bit impolite, so he quickly changed his title: "Poor Fox...she had just passed Nirvana at the time, so she was relatively small." "I understand..." Astoria suddenly realized that she obviously understood the characteristics of the Phoenix''s rebirth from the fire. I saw her approaching the phoenix on the table with excitement, and asked softly: "Can I touch your tail feathers?" Fox looked as if offended, she flew proudly, flapping her wings. A golden feather fell in front of Jon. At the same time, the golden light flashed, and the phoenix had disappeared. Astoria''s expression looked a little awkward, and she withdrew her outstretched hand. "Don''t worry... this stupid bird has such an unpredictable character!" Jon comforted. Then he picked up the golden feather on the table, and Dumbledore''s voice suddenly remembered in his ear. There are only two simple words: Hog''s Head. "I''m sorry..." Jon glanced at Astoria: "I may have something to do. I may have to leave for a while." "What''s the matter?" Astoria asked with some concern. "Yes." Jon nodded, "How about you go back to Hogwarts first?" "Okay!" ... Ten minutes later, Jon, who was separated from Astoria, appeared at the entrance of the Pig''s Head Bar. Unlike the Three Broomsticks bar next door, it is obviously much deserted here. A tattered wooden sign was hung on the rusty bracket on the door. It was painted with a chopped pig''s head, and blood stained the white cloth that covered it. The strangely dressed hostess, wrapped up and down tightly, was squatting in front of the bar, feeding some goats. When Jon walked over, he raised his head, and the old voice asked, "The principal?" Jon nodded. "Come with me!" Before Jon could respond, the old man had already roughly dragged him into the bar. The few poor customers in it were all dressed up like the hostess... They were all wrapped up tightly. Jon is a bit different in this way. Fortunately, they were all busy with their own affairs, and no one noticed that another boy broke into here. The host took Jon all the way to a small room on the second floor. It was a small, dark, and very dirty room with a strong smell of sheep mutton. Jon took a closer look inside Thick dirt was piled up on the bay windows, and the light from the outside was almost impenetrable, and some candle heads were lit on the rough wooden table. At first glance, I thought the ground was compacted mud, but when I stepped on it, I discovered that the ground originally paved with stones had accumulated dirt for centuries. Beside the wooden table, there is a barrel of butter beer and a few dirty wine glasses. Fox was standing on the lid of the bucket, looking at her expression, as if disgusting that the rest of the house was too dirty. On the other side of the wooden table, there was a kind-looking old man sitting. Albus Dumbledore, he was wearing a black travel cloak and a top hat. "Good morning, Jon!" Dumbledore took off his hat and said with a smile. For the second time today, Jon took off his iron ring and greeted him at the same time: "Good morning, Professor!" "I''m sorry, Fox told me... I seemed to interrupt your date with Miss Greengrass!" Dumbledore said apologetically. "It''s okay, she will understand!" Jon shook his head: "And I happen to have a lot of things, I need to tell you!" "Well, sit down!" Dumbledore waved his hand, and on a dirty chair next to him, a cleaner cushion appeared. . m. Chapter 251： You dont understand anything "It''s safe here, at least you don''t need to worry about the harassment of the bad kittens!" Dumbledore said first: "Because my relationship with the bartender here is pretty good, would you like some butter beer?" "Okay!" Jon nodded with a smile. The butter beer keg was suddenly opened, and Fox flew onto the bed a little displeased. Dumbledore poured two glasses of wine, and Jon handed a glass... Jon took it and took a sip. "Some of the Slytherin students formed a reserve Death Eater organization." Jon took the lead and said: "Including Draco Malfoy, Pansy Parkinson, Blaise Shabini..." He directly reported the names of all the members of the Knights of Walpers, and finally added: "Of course, there is also me!" "Really?" Dumbledore asked with a relaxed look, and at the same time drank a sip of butter beer, seemingly not surprised: "Then who are they leading?" "It was Draco Malfoy..." Jon answered honestly, "It''s me now." "Cough cough cough..." Dumbledore quickly let out a violent cough, and it seemed that this butter beer choked him. "It''s okay, Professor." Jon stood up quickly and patted Dumbledore on the back. Fox had flown over, and a tear fell on Dumbledore''s hand, and Dumbledore squeezed it down... Then, his condition seemed to be back to normal. "It''s okay, it''s just choking... Go ahead." "Professor Hagrid should be keeping something in the Forbidden Forest..." Jon continued: "Someone has already noticed his anomaly. Professor, I suggest you warn him, otherwise he is likely to have problems." "Hmm!" Dumbledore nodded solemnly. "And..." Jon hesitated for a moment: "Mrs. Greengrass, I saw the news in the Daily Prophet, she?" "Don''t worry!" Dumbledore smiled: "I knew about Diana a long time ago. You can tell the young Miss Greengrass that her mother will be fine!" Seeing Dumbledore''s statement, Jon could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The old and the young continued to chat in this dirty hut, mainly about some situations in the school. "It''s half past eleven!" Dumbledore looked up at the wall, the missing half of the clock, and said: "Jon, I suggest you go back quickly...or Mr. Filch will be very angry. !" "I understand, Professor." Jon stood up, thought for a moment, and then took the initiative to speak: "Um... can you let Fox go to me again? I have a few questions that I want to ask you carefully... But it still needs to be sorted out now!" "Oh, about what?" Dumbledore asked curiously. "About Transfiguration." Jon said with a serious face. "Okay, I welcome..." ... After a few minutes, they went down the stairs. Jon had put on the iron ring and changed back to Christopher Patrick''s appearance. Downstairs in the pig''s head bar, the strangely dressed male waiter is still squatting on the ground, feeding a few goats. Dumbledore nodded at him, and the hostess turned his head unceremoniously, ignoring him at all. They walked out of the Pig''s Head Bar together. Professor Dumbledore lowered his head and said softly, "Then I will go first. I think you have to go to the gate and be inspected by Mr. Filch." Fox flew to Dumbledore''s shoulder, only a golden light flashed, and the bird disappeared instantly. Jon was also about to leave here, but a hand pressed his shoulder. It was the weird male hostess, with a strong smell of sheep. Jon suspected that the hand holding his shoulder had just been licked by a goat. "Hart?" He asked with some doubts: "Jon Hart?" At this moment, Jon was indeed a little shocked, but when he thought of the other person''s true identity (Albus Dumbledore''s younger brother, Aberforth Dumbledore), he was not too surprised. He nodded. "Follow me!" His old voice reached Jon''s ear. Then, he took Jon''s shoulder again and pulled Jon into the pig''s head bar again. ... But this time, instead of going upstairs, they went to a small room in the basement. There is a sturdy carpet here, which looks much cleaner than the upstairs; above the fireplace is a huge oil painting with a beautiful blonde girl about the same age as Jon. She stares timidly. The stranger in the house. "Professor Dumbledore told you about my identity?" Jon looked at the bartender at the pig''s head and asked softly. He has already taken off the thick coat that covered his body. He revealed the face covered by the long, rope-like beard, and he wore a pair of glasses. Behind the dirty lenses were a pair of blue eyes identical to those of Principal Albus Dumbledore. "No, I guessed it!" Aberforth Dumbledore said indifferently: "There are not a few students at Hogwarts, who can be treated specially by the great Headmaster Albus Dumbledore!" When the word great was mentioned, his tone was obviously ironic. "Would you like a butterbeer?" He had already picked up a dirty glass. "No, Mr. Dumbledore... I have had two drinks today!" Jon quickly refused. Although there is no alcohol in butter beer, it will not get drunk; but it will be very greasy if you drink too much. "What my brother told you my true identity?" Aberforth Dumbledore raised his head in surprise, and looked up and down Jon with his blue eyes. "No, I guessed it too!" Jon replied with a smile: "After all, there are not many people in this world who would have such trust from Principal Dumbledore." "Huh, you are very smart!" Aberforth snorted coldly, then he pointed to the golden oil painting and said, "This is my sister, Arianna Dumbledore." Jon noticed that he used "me" instead of "us". Then Jon turned around and bowed slightly towards the **** the painting. Ariana, who was only thirteen or fourteen, seemed very happy, and she waved at Jon happily. Seeing Jon''s behavior, Aberforth Dumbledore''s cold expression eased a bit. "Yes, you are very smart. It''s a pity..." He said with a serious face: "You don''t understand anything, Jon Hart!" Chapter 252： Dumbledore brother and sister warning "You don''t understand anything, Jon Hart!" Aberforth Dumbledore said with a serious face. Jon couldn''t help but stunned, he looked at Aberforth in surprise: "Mr. Dumbledore, I don''t quite understand..." Jon Chen Ken said. "Do I really know my brother?" Aberforth Dumbledore asked unceremoniously. "I think...I might..." Jon said falteringly. But Aberforth interrupted him roughly: "My brother, the great Albus Dumbledore... There are many people who can really recognize him... He has kept secrets and lies since he was a kid, and that''s how we grew up. Albus... He is here Aspect is definitely a genius." The old man''s eyes moved to the portrait of the girl hanging above the mantelpiece. This is the only painting in the whole house. Aberfors said quietly: "He has always shown his bright and upright side... He is extremely talented and talented... He has always wanted to get ahead and get honor..." "His desires are forever concealed under his polite appearance, under his gentle and humble attitude, and later in his cynical behavior...Even I have been deceived by his false appearance..." "Are you surprised?" Aberforth sneered. "Is it different from the Dumbledore you imagined?" "He is still an extremely selfish person, an extremely indifferent person..." Aberforth: "Much more selfish and indifferent than you think... He never considers the feelings of others, he always only considers himself ...When he was young, he only had his own dreams of Spring and Autumn, but when he was older, he began to sacrifice everything for what he called justice... ... Aberforth Dumbled breathed heavily, and it seemed that these words had been held in his heart for a long time. "Did he mention me to you?" He raised his head again, and snarled: "Mention me, his only living relative; he mentioned his sister who was killed by him, and mentioned Ariana Huh?" "If I remember correctly, I should have mentioned it!" Jon replied calmly. Aberforth''s face was obviously stunned. "It should be in January of this year... When Professor Ruber Hagrid burst out because of his identity as a hybrid giant, to comfort Professor Hagrid, he seemed to have mentioned you..." Jon thought for a moment, and then mimicked it vividly. Road: "My brother, Aberforth, was sued for indiscriminately using magic on a goat. This matter was all over the newspapers, but did Aberforth hide? No, not at all! He raised his head. If you''re tall, just go your own way! Of course, I''m not sure he knows words, so maybe he is not brave..." The expression on Aberforth''s face was a bit weird. "Also, the home visit during the summer vacation of the second grade..." Jon continued, "He told me and my parents that his nose was broken by a goat..." Jon shrugged: "I think if it''s an ordinary goat, it shouldn''t be difficult to reconnect the nose." "As for Miss Ariana Dumbledore..." Jon raised his head and looked at the oil painting on the wall. The little **** the painting smiled and waved to him again. "In the first grade, Professor Dumbledore gave us a lesson on Defense Against the Dark Arts... The content was about Bogut..." Jon said calmly, "When that Bogut ran to Dumbledore. In front of Professor Lido, it turned into an intangible black mist..." "...And the Mirror of Eris... Harry Potter once told me... In the Mirror of Eris, Dumbledore saw him holding a pair of thick woolen socks in his hand... Poor Ha Lee thinks this is just a joke, but I don''t think so!" Jon continued to add. In the basement of Pig''s Head Bar, there was a brief silence. The **** the oil painting wiped the tears from her eyes. It was the same with Aberforth, with tears flashing across his old face. ... "You are very clever, Hart!" Aberforth Dumbledore, who had recovered his emotions, spoke again: "But you still... don''t know anything..." "I know, Mr. Dumbledore!" Jon shrugged. "But I can guess!" He added: "It''s not that I am bragging, I guess things are generally very accurate!" The **** the painting sneered and laughed; but when she saw her brother and her brother''s guests, Ariane Dumbledore quickly covered her eyes shyly. "I heard it!" Aberforth said lightly, not surprised by this. "Mr. Dumbledore, if your brother is really as unbearable as you said." Jon asked, "Why do you have to stay incognito in Hogsmeade for more than half a century?" "How do you know that I have been at the Pig''s Head for half a century?" Aberforth raised his head. "I really guessed this time...but there is also a basis, because I suspect that the tables and chairs on the second floor have not been cleaned for half a century." "Fifty-two years to be precise..." Aberforth replied, "When my brother became the principal at Hogwarts, I moved here with Ariane!" The **** the oil painting also nodded, echoing her brother''s point of view. "That''s right..." Jon smiled. "But you still don''t understand anything, Jon Hart!" Aberforth Dumbledore suddenly raised his head, his expression a little excited: "Do you think, why does my brother value you?" He growled: "It''s nothing more than you, he saw the shadow of that person...what do you think you will end up with... you will follow my brother? Few people will end up in a good end." A "bang" suddenly came from behind Aberforth. To be precise, it was uploaded from an oil painting because the book in Arianna Dumbledore''s hand fell to the ground. "I''m sorry, Ariana..." Aberforth said with some chagrin, "I said the wrong thing..." Ariana did not look at her brother, but looked up at Jon. She shook her head gently at Jon. ... Aberforth Dumbledore took Jon to the door of the Pig''s Head and watched him put on the ring again. "Remember what I said today, Hart!" He leaned into Jon''s ear: "You will regret it one day...because my brother is more selfish than you think!" The strong mutton smell made Jon''s face smoked. "I saw a ghost today..." Ten minutes later, when Jon re-entered the Hogwarts campus and was inspected by Filch...he said to himself. Chapter 253： Is your father okay? To be honest, Jon was not bothered by what he saw at the Broken Cauldron Bar. In fact, Aberforth Dumbledores words were quickly forgotten. With the advent of December, the snow is getting heavier and heavier, and Jon feels the pressure of the "Dolores Support Club" is great... Mainly because as Christmas approaches, the prefects of Pansy Parkinson and Draco Malfoy are getting more and more onerous. They will be responsible for overseeing the decoration of the castle under the interference of Pepigui; they must also watch the first and second graders who must stay indoors because of the cold and rain between classes; and work shifts with the castle administrator, Mr. Argus Filch Walk around in the corridor, because Filch suspects that as the festival approaches, fighting may increase... Therefore, they obviously cannot continue to contribute too much to the organization. Jon, who had lost his two right-hand men, had to rely on silly big men like Crabbe and Gore, or a low-eyed lady like Selwyn; to monitor Harry Potter and his companions, Illegal gatherings are becoming more frequent in schools. Senior Investigator Dolores Umbridge is now becoming more irritable, especially because of the existence of the three new teachers of Scamander, Hagrid and Filch (Umbridge is very disgusted by them ). Fortunately, she trusts Christoph Patrick and the "Dolores Support Club". Jon is already considering that he has to find a suitable opportunity to sell another..., the "Dumbledore''s Army", for a good price; to consolidate his status as the "top dog" in Umbridge. Of course, you have to discuss with Professor Dumbledore in advance. ... Astoria Greengrass has been in bad shape recently. She is sick. It may be because there are too many things to worry about: I am worried about Umbridges revenge, but whether my mother will be imprisoned in Azkaban, or whether Jons fake identity will be discovered... She stayed in the school hospital for the penultimate week of the Christmas holiday. Her sister Daphne Greengrass asked for leave and stayed with her for a while... It was so difficult for Jon to visit her too often, so he could only go through Selwyn to get a little bit of her situation. "She looks terrible! Her face is pale and she has a fever..." Tiffany Selwyn said, "I heard that her mother is going to Wiesengamao to be tried by the Ministry of Magic on the second day of the Christmas holiday... ...And she broke down before then." No matter how impatient Jon was, there was nothing to do. Fortunately, two days before the start of the Christmas holiday, Astoria was finally discharged from the hospital. In the astronomy class, Jon found an opportunity and approached her quietly: "Are you OK" "It''s okay..." Astoria smiled reluctantly, although the smile was still weak: "Don''t worry about me..." "Can you give me a hand, Astoria... I will use the telescope here!" Selwyn''s voice came from behind him untimely. "Okay..." Astoria had to step aside and walk to the telescope on the other side. Selwyn saw her not paying attention, and whispered to Jonhui: "Christopher, I found a breakthrough... Marietta Ekmore of Ravenclaw, I heard her and Others boasted that she also rallied with Potter''s gang... Her mother was Mrs. Ekmo of the Magic Traffic Division Flyway Network Administration, and the boss was my father. Perhaps I could force her to tell the truth. ..." "Sounds great!" Jon was slightly bored, but he still concealed it well: "But I want to wait until after Christmas...Let Potter and the rest spend this Christmas safely!" "Then Christopher, are you interested in going to Selwyn Manor for Christmas?" Selwyn suddenly invited, and she smiled: "There is a Christmas ball for a pure-blood family, and most pure-blood families will participate. ..." "I''m very happy." Jon said stiffly, "but I think I have to accompany my aunt, it''s rare to come to England to spend Christmas!" "Then I''m sorry!" Selwyn replied somewhat disappointedly: "I hope that Ms. Bagshot is in good health. She is one of the few living fossil-level witches left in the British magical world!" "Well, thank you!" ... In the evening, Jon checked the materials in the restricted area of ??the library for a long time. Until Mrs. Pins drove people with the feather duster, she yelled at Jon angrily: "It''s almost nine o''clock, even if you have Professor Umbridge behind you, you have to leave this for me... " "I''m sorry!" Jon quickly closed the last book and handed it to Mrs. Pins. Mrs. Pins glanced at the book in her hand with some disdain, and she muttered: "Another black magic lover!" But Jon had already walked out of the library. The Hogwarts corridor at night looks a little gloomy... from time to time there is a ghost floating around, making people feel creepy. Jon couldn''t help speeding up his pace and walked to the basement. "Stop!" A boy with the prefect''s badge came in from the sloping corridor and grabbed Jon''s sleeve. He glanced at the emblem on Jon''s chest first, and then looked excited and shouted: "A junior Slytherin, are you a friend of Draco Malfoy... Haha, you violated the curfew!" Jon glanced at the opponent''s fiery red hair, and recognized his identity through the flames: "I think for the fourth grade students, the curfew is nine o''clock, and now it is two minutes away from nine o''clock!" "Your watch is five minutes slower!" Ron Weasley said unreasonably, "Let me think...Is it punished you to be confined or to copy sentences..." "Who is there?" Another voice came from the far side of the corridor. It was the voice of Draco Malfoy, his wand gleaming. "Haha, Christophe... why are you mixing up with the Weasleys, aren''t they dirty?" Draco Malfoy took a few steps closer and laughed after seeing it clearly. "Malfoy, your friend violated the curfew law!" Ron Weasley said unceremoniously. "Then you can''t take care of it, Weasley!" Draco Malfoy pulled Jon over and saw the angry expression on Ron''s face, he said unceremoniously: "Do you think Fighting?" The footsteps of Crabbe and Gore had already passed from Malfoy''s previous position. The two of them quickly stood beside Jon and Malfoy, and the four stood in a row. Looking at the four people in front of him, Ron Weasley''s face changed slightly. He stepped back and muttered, "Good luck this time!" "Wait!" Jon looked at Ron calmly and asked, "You are Ron Weasley!" "Of course!" Draco Malfoy said first: "It''s the thoroughbred traitor Weasley family... His father is the Arthur Weiss who fools around with Muggles and Mudbloods every day. Lai!" "Arthur Weasley?" Jon seemed attracted by the name. He looked at Ron and asked, "Your father, how is he healthy?" "What do you mean?" Ron seemed to understand this sentence as a mockery He was trembling with anger. "No, I''m sincerely asking... Is your father''s health okay?" Jon asked again, with a very serious tone. "Awesome, you don''t need to worry about it!" Ron snorted coldly. "If I were you, I wouldn''t use such a certain tone." Jon said again, without any irony or humiliation in his tone: "If I were you, I would write a letter to your father now to confirm his life is in danger!" "Insane..." Ron Weasley cursed, and then started walking backwards. "Would you like to beat him up, Draco?" Crabhuen asked gruffly. Draco Malfoy looked at Jon with questioning diffraction. "No need..." Jon said calmly, "Let''s go back to the Slytherin common room!" Chapter 254： The Law of Deformation (Part 1) PS: Last month 2600 monthly ticket plus more "I have to patrol the campus until 11 o''clock!" Draco Malfoy shook his head, and then told Gregory Gore on the side: "Gregory, you can send Christoph back to the common room. Lest that **** Weasley trouble him again." "Okay!" Gower Urn said in a gruff, and he glanced at Jon: "Let''s go, Christophe!" They separated from Malfoy and Crabbe and walked to the basement together. When walking through the potions classroom, Jon suddenly noticed a ray of golden light flying by him. "Gregory, why don''t you go back first..." He took the initiative to suggest to Gore: "Suddenly remembered something, I have to go find Professor Snape... Or you go with me?" Hearing Professor Snape''s name, Gregory Gore couldn''t help but fought a cold war. In the potions class, he was reprimanded by Professor Snape. "No need...I...I''ll go back first..." Gol stammered. After more than ten seconds, he disappeared. The corridor in the basement was dark, and Jon deliberately walked to a corner without a portrait, and then whispered: "Fox?" A golden light flashed across, and the big bright red bird flew in front of Jon and blinked at him. "Is Professor Dumbledore free?" Jon asked in a low voice. Phoenix nodded, and then pointed her tail feathers at Jon. Grabbing Fox''s tail, I only felt a moment of darkness, and there was only a mixture of gold and red in front of me... ... Jon Hart appeared in the principal''s office, and he also took off the iron ring in his hand. Almost half of the wall with portraits of headmasters and headmasters in front of him was empty. "They''re all going to deliver the news, we''ve been very busy lately!" A gentle voice came from above Jon, and Principal Dairis-Derwent smiled at him kindly: "Serve Principal Hogwarts, Its our duty." "Yeah!" Jon smiled and nodded to Principal Derwent, then walked around the wall. Albus Dumbledore, holding a handful of herbs that seemed to be hellebore, was feeding the phoenix over there. "Since I saw you, Fox has become more and more greedy!" Dumbledore said with a smile: "This is not good news... Jon, sit down!" Jon sat down across from Dumbledore with a well-behaved face, then took out his notebook and spread it out in front of him. "Speaking of which, this is the first time you have asked me for advice!" Dumbledore put a handful of hellebore on the plate under Fox, wiped his hands, and sat down: "Fortunately, you ask for advice. Fortunately, it is within the scope of my expertise." "It doesn''t matter if you are not here!" Principal Phineas Black''s carefree voice suddenly came from behind Dumbledore: "There are us!" Jon suddenly discovered that there were more than a dozen portraits of the principal still here, all of them got into a portrait behind Dumbledore and looked at this side excitedly. "Listen, don''t interrupt Albus in a while!" Jon heard Principal Dairis Derwent reminding him over there: "That''s very impolite." "But if Albus can''t answer, is it our turn..." Jon saw Principal Christopher Evra say. "And if he made a mistake, we should also point it out..." It was Armando Dippet, Dumbledores predecessor, who Jon once saw in "Hogwarts, a School History" Past his portrait. "Cough! Cough!" Dumbledore coughed slightly, pretending not to hear their conversation. "Then let''s start..." He said softly, "Start from the beginning!" ... "What do you think of Transfiguration, Jon?" Dumbledore asked. Jon pondered for a moment, and took the initiative to speak: "The essence of Transfiguration is a kind of magic that uses magic as a medium to change the essence of matter and turn one substance into another substance!" "The summary is very good!" Dumbledore praised: "Perhaps I have to write it down, and someday I am going to write a book about transfiguration, and put this sentence at the top of the first chapter! " "Professor, you laughed..." Jon scratched his head. "It''s not a joke..." Dumbledore shook his head: "So Transfiguration must follow a few basic principles." "Five exceptions to Gump''s law of deformation?" Jon asked softly. "Accurately speaking, there are three exceptions!" Principal Phineas-Black''s voice came from that wall in an untimely manner. "Don''t interrupt, Phineas!" Principal Dairis-Dewent shouted sharply. "So rude, drive him away!" The other principals also agreed. Poor Headmaster Black was squeezed out of the portrait, then angrily returned to his own portrait, and began to pretend to sleep. "What Phineas is right..." Dumbledore was not affected by their riots. He still smiled and said: "The first two are actually not important to us... The first is food. , The second is money." "First of all, food..." Dumbledore raised his wand and lightly tapped a silver knife on his table... The knife changed little by little, and finally turned into a fragrant sausage. "It''s not impossible!" Dumbledore said with a smile, "Want a bite?" Jon shook his head quickly. "Its actually not difficult to use metamorphosis to make delicious food but doing so is strictly prohibited; because different wizards have different levels of magic, like me, this metamorphosis can last for hundreds of years. For thousands of years, there will be no problem with the food that is transformed in this way; and some ordinary wizards may only be able to control its maintenance time to a few hours, so that if the food is eaten and the food is restored in the abdomen, it will have terrible consequences. " "So, in order to prevent accidental appearance, food-related transformations are strictly prohibited... But this does not affect if a smart wizard is trapped in the desert and is hunger and thirst, he cannot turn sand into food to satisfy his hunger. ." "The second rule, that is money, is logically the same as food." "Uric Gump actually made a small mistake in this regard...because most of the gold magic on the market is''copying spells'' or some simple tricks..." "Gold can be said to be the metal with the highest magical stability, which is why it was chosen as currency. For a long time, the wizarding world generally believed that it was impossible to use polymorphism and convert other substances into gold... until my friend The emergence of Nicks research results proved that gold is not intransformable...Of course, he also caused the sharp depreciation of Jin Jialong at that time." Chapter 255： The Law of Deformation (Part 2) PS: Last month 2800 monthly ticket plus more "The era of Urik Gamp happened just when the goblin rebellion was just over; in order to ease the relationship with the goblins and to protect the coinage of the goblins, he added money to his law of transformation. , There is nothing wrong with it." "Furthermore, all the fairies have anti-counterfeiting magic added to their currency, which is difficult for ordinary wizards to crack...So it is true that transfiguration cannot work on currency." Dumbledore paused for a moment, then slowly said: "The third point is also the most important point in Gamp''s law of transformation...that is the conservation of matter and magic!" "Conservation of quality and devil?" Jon blinked slightly. "Yes, matter and magic are conserved; the greater the change, the more complex the magic is needed..." Dumbledore nodded: "I can easily conjure a flower out of thin air, and it is also easy to remove a needle Conjure a match; but it is difficult for me to conjure a mountain out of thin air, nor can I turn a stone into a castle, or a mountain into a castle... because that would require too much change." "Maybe a little overconfident, Jon..." Dumbledore suddenly smiled: "But since I can''t do it, I don''t think any wizard in the world can do this." "On the contrary, the smaller and closer, the easier it is to deform?" Jon continued to ask. "Yes, very correct!" Dumbledore nodded, then continued: "Fourth point, Transfiguration cannot affect the soul..." "Transfiguration can change the structure of matter, but it cannot change the soul... For example, if one of your relatives has passed away, you can change other things or other people into her appearance, but she will always be just a walking dead. " "Similarly, for example, I turned Fox into a fire dragon..." Dumbledore saw Phoenix looked at him a little displeased, and quickly added: "Of course, it''s just a metaphor..." "...But she will still be the soul of a phoenix; if she deforms for a short time, there will be no problem; if she deforms for a long time, then she will have two endings, usually because she is not adapted to her new There is a very small probability of her body dying. She will slowly twist into a kind of magical animal between the fire dragon and the phoenix..." "The latter is to create a new kind of magical creatures, such as the''Fried Tail Snails'' of Hagrid last year; therefore, most magical animals are formed by transformation techniques, including some wizards... This is also strictly prohibited." "Therefore, animal transformation must strictly control the time of transformation...There is only one type of transformation, which was once hailed as the highest achievement in transformation..." "Animagus?" Jon asked softly. "Yes... Animagus will perfectly combine the soul of the wizard with the body of the animal..." Dumbledore nodded: "So it is very, very complicated, dangerous, and it needs a little luck..." "Luck?" Jon couldn''t help asking in surprise. "Yes...for example, I lack such a bit of luck!" Dumbledore said with a serious face: "I am destined to be very hard to be an Animagus. I was sad for a long time when I was fifteen. ." "Why?" Jon asked in a hoarse voice, "Because your patron saint is..." "Yes... The form of Animagus is related to the patron saint, because the animals revealed by the patron saint are the things that have the highest affinity with wizards!" Dumbledore shook his head regretfully, "and My patron saint is a magical animal. Using magical animals is a very risky thing for Animagus. Because the soul of magical animals is much more complicated than ordinary animals, it is difficult for wizards to continue to control after becoming magical animals. Body..." "There are only two cases of wizards in which Animagus is a magical animal in history, but their Animagus forms are cats and raccoons and swallowtail dogs... Although they are magical animals, they are very different from ordinary animals. The small one; and my magical animal is a phoenix, and their souls are even more complex than wizards, so it is almost impossible for me to do it!" "Then if you don''t choose the patron saint, choose other animals?" Jon continued to ask. "I''m afraid it''s not a fool..." Principal Phineas-Blake''s voice came again: "Choose a completely unfamiliar animal body, and there is only one ending, that is, the soul was torn in half during the first transformation. !" Perceiving that the eyes of the entire office were looking at him, Phineas Black''s face changed slightly. "I''m asleep!" He yelled, watching the staring gazes of the other principals, and then quickly covered his face with his hands. However, this didn''t seem to prevent more than a dozen principals from surrounding...The scene was a bit horrible at one time. "Phineas is right!" Dumbledore nodded solemnly. Jon bit his lip, then sighed. "Go on to the fifth point... The fifth point is that Polymorph can''t work on time!" Dumbledore continued: "This is actually very understandable, because the principle of deformation is the conservation of quality and magic, including the existence of time." "If you try to shorten the time, even for a short second, then all the souls in the world will be suppressed on you for that second and for an instant... No wizard can withstand the pressure of so much time. , His soul will be torn apart in an instant, and the magic will fail." "Similarly, if you try to extend the time, even for a short second... the time required by all the souls in the world must be deducted from you... No wizard can have so much time." "Yeah!" Jon nodded, then began to write down in his notebook. ... Dumbledore continued to talk about transfiguration and bits and pieces of knowledge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jon listened and recorded patiently, but stopped asking questions. "He doesn''t seem to be very interested!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Principal Dalys-Derwent said worriedly. "Understandable..." Principal Christophe Evra nodded solemnly, and then sighed again. "Hey, is someone knocking on the door outside?" Principal Armando-Dippet said, "I''ll go out and have a look!" He disappeared from the portrait After dozens of seconds, he reappeared in the principal''s office. "Albus..." Armando-Dippet screamed, "Meg and Potter appeared outside. They were looking for you, but the stupid stone wouldn''t let them come... Potter still yelled. He saw Arthur Weasley being attacked!". m. Chapter 4： More, ask for monthly pass Today seems to be the last day of the double monthly pass, And the updates owed last month are basically finished. If you still have a monthly pass, please continue to give me some. Dont ask for too much, as long as I get into the top ten of the category, just mix a recommendation After all, the monthly pass this month is indeed bleak The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 256： Assault "Arthur was attacked?" Principal Albus Dumbledore frowned obviously. He lowered his head, as if thinking carefully about something... After a while, he looked at Jon: "Do you need to avoid it?" "Hmm!" Jon nodded, then stepped back and walked into the cubicle with the **** basin...At the same time he closed the cubicle door. "Armando, can you please tell Minerva that the password is sizzling bee candy." Dumbledore looked at the portrait of Principal Armando Dupete and ordered. First, I heard a loud noise, it seemed that the stone beast was moving... Then there was sizzling, the sound of something rising... In the end, only three clear knocks were heard... The door to the principal''s office opened automatically, and through the cracks, Jon saw three people come in. Professor Minerva McGonagall is at the top, followed by Harry Potter and Ron Weasley. "Oh, good evening, Minerva!" Professor Dumbledore raised his head and looked at Professor McGonagall; but he didn''t seem to notice the two other boys walking in, and didn''t even glance at them. "Professor Dumbledore, Potter had a...a nightmare just now." Professor McGonagall said, "He said..." "Not a nightmare." Harry Potter quickly interrupted Professor McGonagall. Professor McGonagall looked back at Harry, frowning slightly. "Well, Potter, tell the principal yourself!" Fox didn''t seem to be disturbed by the noise in the principal''s office. She dozed off on the perch, with her head hidden under her wings... Dumbledore stared at the sleeping bird, as if she was better than other things in the office. More interesting. "Well, I just slept..." Harry said quickly and eagerly: "In my sleep... this is not an ordinary dream, very, very real... I saw Voldemort and he attacked Ron''s father and Wei Mr. Slay..." After he finished speaking, these words seemed to echo in the air, a bit absurd, even ridiculous. When he said the name "Voldemort", Professor McGonagall''s breathing became sharper, and Ron shuddered even more. Dumbledore leaned back and stared at the ceiling. Ron looked at Harry and then at Dumbledore, pale and shocked. "That''s all?" Dumbledore asked softly, "May I ask, how did you see it?" "How do I know..." Harry was obviously dissatisfied with Dumbledore''s attitude: "It might be in my mind!" "No, Harry." Dumbledore shook his head. "I mean, what angle did you see, or where were you when you saw the attack? Are you standing next to the victim, or from Overlooking this scene from above?" "I was standing in the perspective of a mysterious man..." Harry hesitated for a moment, and said honestly. No one said a word, then Dumbledore looked at Ron, who was still pale, and said in a stronger tone: "Is Arthur seriously injured?" "It''s very serious... he was hit by a spell, I don''t know..." Harry''s tone became a little angry. He didn''t understand why the principal didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation... But Dumbledore stood up suddenly, startling Harry. "Evra?" I only heard Dumbledore sternly say: "And you, Dalice!" A yellow-faced wizard with short black bangs and an old witch with long curly silver hair hanging next to her immediately opened their eyes. Both seemed to be asleep just now. "Did you hear?" Dumbledore asked. The wizard nodded, and the witch said, "Of course." "It''s a man with red hair and glasses." Dumbledore said, "Evra, you need to sound the alarm to make sure he is discovered by your own... Dairis, you go to St. Mungo now and inform them that there will be one later. The patients with dark magic in their names sent over." Both wizards disappeared... Their portraits became empty. "But... Mr. Weasley may be anywhere!" Harry couldn''t help but yelled. "We need an alert, Fox!" Professor Dumbledore still ignored him, but stroked the golden feather on Fox''s head with a finger. Fox woke up. I saw a flame, and the phoenix disappeared. Finally, Dumbledore looked up and looked at his three guests: "Minerva, please take Harry and Weasley to Grimmauld Place... if possible, take the other Weasley children Scream too, let them leave early." Professor McGonagall nodded sternly. She patted Harry on the shoulder, then pulled La Ron''s arm, motioning them to leave. There are only two people left in the principal''s office. "I''m sorry, but this class may need to be interrupted!" Professor Dumbledore glanced at Jon and said apologetically. Jon tried to put on a shocked expression: "Is it bad?" "It sucks!" Principal Evra had returned to his portrait, panting heavily: "I kept shouting until someone came, and the Aurors found him... he looked bad, all over his body. It''s all blood, but there should be no death curse!" "It looks like Tom doesn''t want to attract too much attention!" Dumbledore nodded thoughtfully, "I hope Arthur is okay." One minute later, Principal Dairis Derwent also returned to the portrait: "Albus...he has been sent to St. Mango, there should be no problem saving his life!" "Okay, trouble you guys..." Dumbledore looked at another portrait and shouted, "Phineas?" Principal Phineas-Black put on a silver and green Slytherin costume. He seemed to sleep soundly, and he didn''t even hear Dumbledore calling him. "Phineas!" "Phineas!" "Phineas!" The other principals all gathered around and shouted loudly. "Phineas is asleep!" Principal Phineas-Black said aggrievedly, covering his face. "Really, maybe you want to try this?" Principal Dalys-Derwent raised her wand. "Wow!" Principal Black let out a strange cry, got up quickly, and said with a smile: "Are there any orders, Albus?" "Go find Severus and ask him to go to Grimmauld Place... the plan is going ahead!" Dumbledore said with a serious face. Following Principal Phineas-Black, he left slowly. Calm was restored in the principal''s office. "That''s right, Jon." Dumbledore looked at Jon again, and asked kindly, "Do you have any arrangements for the Christmas holidays?" "Yes, professor." Jon answered honestly: "I want to go to France!" Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 257： St. Mungo The attack on Mr. Arthur Weasley did not appear in the Daily Prophet. It seems that neither the Order of the Phoenix nor the Death Eaters are willing to expose the affairs of the Department of Mysteries. But on campus, many people have discovered this... After all, Weasleys family of students plus Harry Potter all left the school ahead of time, and fools can detect something wrong. "Christopher, is the thoroughbred traitor, old Weasley dying?" Draco Malfoy asked Jon with excitement the next day. He can clearly remember last night. , Jon''s words to Ron Weasley. "To be honest, I don''t know!" Jon replied with a calm face: "Sometimes there is only a thin line between life and death... It''s like a shadow in the mist, it''s hard to tell..." "You can do this very well!" Malfoy exclaimed, "You are definitely the greatest prophet I have ever seen... and you are under fifteen years old, and there are endless possibilities. !" "Some things are actually determined by talent..." Seeing Malfoy''s admiring expression, Jon shook his head lightly. "Are you free at Christmas?" Malfoy suddenly sent out an invitation: "I think my parents are happy to advise you, there is a pure-blood family gathering..." "I''m sorry, but I have promised my aunt to go to her at Christmas." Of course Jon refused without hesitation. Malfoy did not give up, but lowered his voice: "If you are lucky, you might even meet the Dark Lord in my manor..." When I said this, Jon was taken aback. Ma Ye, Im not really here to be an undercover agent... Its okay to hang around with these students or Umbridge, but I really go to see Voldemort; if I cant practice Occlumency at home, let Voldemort have a look. Transparent... That''s too miserable. I''m still young and don''t want to die. "Of course it''s only possible!" Fortunately, Malfoy added: "The Dark Lord has been uncertain recently. It is not easy to find him." Jon hastily "hehehe", and then tried to divert the subject. Fortunately, Malfoy didn''t get too entangled in this aspect. In the last few days before the Christmas holiday in the fourth grade, Jon received several invitations...all from the members of the Walpers Knights. It seems that he is a big man at Hogwarts; the identity of a prophet. Is it very popular with these pure-blood families! After all, everyone wants to know their future. Of course, Jon all refused with the excuse of "auntie". Harry Potter stayed at 12 Grimmauld Place for one night, and this was his first time here. In addition, he also knew for the first time that the godfather Sirius Black actually had a house. This was the headquarters of an organization called the "Order of the Phoenix" established by Dumbledore. Every day, many wizards who were loyal to Dumbledore came. Here, we are discussing how to fight Voldemort... This annoyed Harry very much. Whether it''s Ron or Hermione, or Ginny, Fred, and George, they all clearly know the existence here. It seems that only Harry Potter is kept in the dark. Who on earth is the boy who survived the catastrophe? Who on earth has escaped many times from the mysterious hands? Who on earth won the triwizard championship a few months ago... Why didn''t I know anything? In the dark? Angry Harry first had a fight with his godfather Sirius, and then drove Ron and Hermione away. I had a big temper with this... But by the next day, his emotions seemed to calm down a lot, and he felt as if he was a different person compared to yesterday. Mrs. Weasley was very, very grateful to him. She thought that if it werent for Harry, Arthur Weasley might have died at the door of the Department of Mysteries... Although the mysterious man didnt use the Avada Sutra, he just let Arthur suffer He was seriously injured; but in such a cold weather, if someone is not discovered in time, it is likely to freeze to death there because of the injury. Harry couldn''t help but feel a little guilty... Because in the nightmare the night before, Harry dreamed that he was actually Voldemort, the spell he used on Mr. Weasley. Also last night, his mind once lost control, and he even wanted to fight Dumbledore, Sirius, and Hermione. This made Harry feel that he was controlled by Voldemort? This makes Harry very, very worried. The next day, their luggage at Hogwarts was sent back... so they could go to St. Mungo to visit Mr. Weasley. The two Aurors, Kingsley Shaker and Nifadora Tonks escorted them. Hair turned into short, bright red Tonks, which was quite noticeable in the subway; fortunately, the knowledgeable Kingsley helped her out several times. And Tonks was also very interested in Harry''s dream that Mr. Weasley was bitten by a snake, although Harry didn''t want to talk about it at all. "You don''t have the blood of a prophet at home?" She asked curiously, as they sat side by side in the carriage and clambered towards the city center. "No." Harry said, thinking of Professor Trelawney, feeling insulted. "No." Tonks thought to himself: "I think what you are making is not a real prediction, right... You don''t see the future, what you see is the present? It''s strange, isn''t it? But it''s useful! " Harry didn''t answer. Fortunately, Tonks went to discuss with Ginny about what hair color looks better, and didn''t continue to pester him. And the words of Tonks once reminded Harry of something...that was when the semester just started. The mysterious transfer student Christopher Patrick... He once gave Harry a prediction. Although in my heart I think this Patrick is just a Trelawney-like liar... But for some reason, Harry kept the prediction in his heart and didn''t tell anyone? "What you see in the illusion may be real, but there will also be false...When you are immersed in it, you will definitely suffer!" What I saw in the illusion was the nightmare he had done last night... Harry couldn''t help but shudder. Mr. Weasley is recovering pretty well, he is even in the mood to tell two jokes, even though he is covered with bandages. San Mungos physical therapist did not allow too many family members to gather in the ward, so that Harry had to wander around the hospital with Ron and Hermione. Ron''s mood was also a little low... he didn''t have the kind of joy he should have after seeing his father innocent. "Actually...I could have stopped all of this!" When he reached a lonely corner, Ron suddenly spoke quietly. "What''s the matter?" Hermione screamed, "Don''t be kidding!" "That Patrick, the Slytherin transfer student... he warned me last night before my father was attacked!" Ron said with a serious face, "He asked how my father''s body was...tell me, My father would be in danger... and he asked me to give my father a letter to confirm... I thought he was just humiliating me, and he didn''t care..." "This is just a coincidence!" Hermione shook her head. "It''s not a coincidence!" Harry summoned his courage and said his own words: "He also prophesied to me!" "Huh?" Ron and Hermione looked at him immediately, very surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After being confined at Umbridge for the first time, I met when I returned to the Gryffindor common room. When he arrives..." Harry said solemnly, "He told me that after I go back, he will write to a relative... I also thought he was just joking, thinking he was referring to Aunt Petunia... Then I After returning, I immediately wrote a letter to Sirius..." "That''s just a hint!" Hermione argued. "But he predicted it at the time that I would see Mr. Weasley being attacked!" Harry exclaimed a little annoyed. Ron and Hermione were stunned. "Are you kidding... buddy!" Ron asked tremblingly. "He told me that I would see reality in the illusion... I didn''t understand at the time, but now I finally understand..." Harry said bitterly, "It means now!" "What are you going to do, Hermione?" Ron quickly grabbed Hermione who had already stood up. "Go to the library!" Hermione Granger said with a serious face. "But...we are not at Hogwarts right now!" Harry interjected. "Uh..." Hermione seemed a little embarrassed on her face, and she stubbornly said: "Then after the Christmas holidays...I will check...the details of Christopher Patrick..." Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 258： Neighbors of the Harts "The former director of the Department of Management and Control of Magical Creatures was acquitted!" " At 10 a.m. GMT on December 20th, the International Wizarding Tribunal held an important trial in Wiesengamau on the case of the malfeasance of Mrs. Diana Greengrass, the former director of the Department of Management and Control of Magical Creatures. After the trial, more than three-quarters of Wisengamao members did not believe that Mrs. Greengrass'' dereliction of duty was established, so she was eventually acquitted. However, the relevant personnel in the Minister''s Office did not state when Mrs. Greengrass will be reinstated. At present, Mr. Cuthbert Mokridge, the director of the Fairy Liaison Office, is still acting as the temporary director of the Department of Management and Control of Fantastic Beasts. The Daily Prophet will continue to track this case and bring more relevant information in the coming days. " Jon put down the "Daily Prophet" in his hand and looked away from the short news in the corner. According to the usual practice, it is impossible for such important news to be published in such a corner... But considering the Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge and his confidants, they are becoming more and more crazy; Make Jon feel exceptional. After reading the news carefully from the beginning again, and confirming that there was no information forgotten by him; Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Astoria''s mother should be intact, and most wizards in the magical world still support her... Jon only hopes that Astoria''s mentality will be better after knowing this news. Just as Jon was about to take a look at the other content in the newspaper, suddenly a crisp voice came from the side: "Hello there?" The sound was a girl sitting next to Jon, a "travel companion" on this trip... She was wearing a Greek-style light blue chiffon dress, with long brown hair and brown eyes. Some curiously looked at the newspaper in Jon''s hands: When she saw Jon looking at her, the girl smiled courteously: "Sorry, it may be a little rude...but I just seemed to see the portrait on it moving..." "...Of course it may be my illusion!" She added: "Or what brand new product?" "Of course it is an illusion." Jon said calmly, and then took the "Daily Prophet" into his backpack: "How can the portrait in the newspaper move casually?" "Yeah... It''s incredible!" The girl couldn''t help but smiled; but she didn''t continue discussing the moving newspaper. From her expression, it seemed that she was more interested in talking to Jon: "Could you take the liberty to ask your name?" She asked somewhat cautiously. "Patrick... Christopher Patrick!" Jon replied calmly. "This doesn''t sound like an Englishman''s name... but it seems to be a German name?" "No, I was born in Austria..." Jon shrugged and talked with her. "A country full of art!" The girl with brown-red hair blinked at him lightly: "But it sounds strange...an Austrian living in the UK, going to France only four days before Christmas? " "My parents are in France!" Jon replied. "settle down?" "It doesn''t count as a settlement... I should be able to come back after I live for a few years!" "Really...Where are they temporarily staying?" The girl continued to ask curiously. "Beautiful lady, I take the liberty to ask, are you from Scotland Yard or MI6?" Jon couldn''t help but complain. "Sorry!" The girl with brown-red hair quickly smiled apologetically: "I have asked more... I''m just a British student, just like you, returning to France for Christmas." "At the Charles de Gaulle Airport..." She paused, and then asked softly, "Are you interested in having a cup of coffee? I know there is a great coffee shop nearby!" "I''m happy!" Jon rebuffed, "but when I get to Paris, I have to transfer to Ajaccio (the capital of South Corsica) as soon as possible; so I don''t necessarily have time..." "Oh, yes, I''m sorry!" The girl shook her head obviously a little disappointed. tactfully declined the Muggle girl''s date invitation, although Jon thought she was still pretty. He put on his blindfold and began to sleep, and the plane had already flown from London Heathrow Airport to Paris. When I arrived in Corsica, it was already afternoon. When I finally found my destination, it was getting dark. looked at the two small buildings not far from the sea, then looked at the address written on the note in his hand... Jon quickly walked over. walked to the courtyard of which small building on the left, and stretched his head to look at the situation inside... Jon knocked on the door lightly and took off the iron ring on his hand. "Who!" Mrs. Judy Hart was watering the coconut trees in the courtyard, and she turned around impatiently... Suddenly, she was completely stunned there, and the kettle in her hand dropped. Down. "Jon..." She ran over quickly, opened the door of the courtyard, and put her son in her arms. "Long time no see, mother." "Yes, it''s been a year and a half... I''ve grown a lot taller, and I''m already a bit taller than me!" There are tears of joy in Mrs Hart''s eyesMom, you are also beautiful. ! " "Huh... no matter how busy you are, you should come and see more..." She snorted coldly, "From the tone of Mr. Dogo and Miss Jones, I thought you had an accident...until Abu Principal Si Dumbledore came to visit in person and assured us that you are absolutely fine, so we can relax..." "Am I not coming back..." Jon smiled, "How are you doing here?" "Awesome... The climate is much better than in the UK, and the scenery is great... The temperature in winter is almost never below 15 degrees, and in summer it is rarely higher than 25 degrees... It''s just a little boring sometimes!" Smiling and said: "Of course it''s only for me. Your father and our neighbors have fun playing together every day." "Neighbor?" Jon frowned. "Huh, it''s just a playboy. On average, he changes his girlfriend''s scumbag once a month..." Judy snorted coldly: "He claims to be a writer, but he can''t even get this work; he claims to be himself Once a professor, dont look at him like that?" "Is that so... what''s his name?" Jon asked with a wry smile. "Lockhart?" Mrs. Hart frowned. "It seems to be the name... Guidro Lockhart!" Https:// Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 259： Forgotten professor "Professor Lockhart?" Jon couldn''t help blurting out. "Professor... do you know him?" Judy was stunned, and then reacted: "Wait, no way... that Lockhart... is he a wizard?" "Yes." Jon nodded. "This is ridiculous, he would actually be a wizard?" Judy screamed with an incredible face, "Why is there such a wizard, wearing slippers and shorts, whistling at bikini girls on the beach every day... Should you not hold the broom magic book and huddle in the castle all day to do some weird research?" "This...There must be many kinds of wizards!" Jon stammered. "Then he is definitely the worst kind!" Judy snorted coldly, "I have to tell your father to be careful!" "Could it be that Eric also wears slippers and shorts, on the beach every day..." Jon asked tentatively. "He dare!" Judy''s voice changed abruptly at first, but soon became softer again: "Your father is mainly reading books recently. He is going to apply for a JD from Stanford or Yale!" "What about you?" Jon asked curiously. "I''m also busy with big things too!" Mrs. Hart said mysteriously, "Come with me!" Jon hurriedly followed his mother to a room with large glass windows. There are colorful paints on the table, and all kinds of oil paintings are hung on the wall beside it...Although the oil paintings look like this, they all seem terrible, even a little horrible. "Are you learning to paint?" Jon asked. "Yeah..." Judy nodded proudly, and pointed to a sea view on one side: "Look at this, how is the drawing?" "The painting is very good." Jon said somewhat against his will. "It looks like you and your dad have good aesthetics!" She nodded in satisfaction. ... His mother helped Jon tidy up a small house, and he soon settled down in his "new home" in Corsica. I have to say that the climate in the middle of the Mediterranean is very good, even if you wear two clothes to go out on the Christmas holiday night, you don''t feel the coldness at all. After walking out of his parents small building, Jon came to the house next door, Gidro Lockhart. Lockhart''s courtyard door was not locked, and Jon easily passed through and knocked on the door. "Who?" Guidro Lockhart''s lazy voice came from inside: "Is it Annie...Sophie...or Alizee?" Jon knocked **** the door a few more times. "Tell me who it is...or else I won''t open the door for you!" Lockhart seemed to have walked to the gate and said in an ambiguous tone: "Or you are outside the door and take off your clothes. ..." "Alohoora!" Jon simply took out the bamboo wand and shouted. With a bang, the door fell in response... Guidro Lockhart, who was wearing only one shorts, stood there dumbfounded. "Good evening, professor." Jon said calmly. "Oh, Merlin''s beard..." Poor Lockhart seemed to be frightened, and it took a while to react: "I thought it was the Auror... So it was you, Jon." "I think Fudge has concentrated all the Aurors in the UK now, to deal with Dumbledore!" Jon said with a smile, "Long time no see, Professor." "It''s been a long time since I saw you...but I am not a professor now. Although I have been a professor for a while, it was a very bad experience." Lockhart shrugged, but his face also showed a relieved expression: "Please Come in!" Jon walked into Lockharts small building, pointed the bamboo wand at the collapsed door, and whispered softly: "Restore as before (reparo)!" The fallen gate rose again, and then closed. ... "What do you want to drink, whiskey, brandy, or Lafite?" Lockhart waved his magic wand, and several wine bottles floated to his table with Jon. "Isn''t there any addiction?" Jon asked jokingly. "Oh, Merlin''s beard..." Lockhart''s expression looked a little hurt: "Jon, do I still need ecstasy?" "Theoretically, it doesn''t seem necessary." Jon nodded and asked again, "Professor Dumbledore asked you to protect my parents?" "Of course!" Lockhart replied, "Principal Dumbledore also told me that you are not dead... Hey, I thought I saw your death in the newspaper, but I shed a few tears for you. ." "Then I am here to apologize to you!" Jon stood up and raised his glass. "I''m honored!" Lockhart also stood up and bowed gracefully. The two sipped wine while chatting. "It should be safe here!" Jon asked with some concern. "Absolutely safe..." Lockhart replied without hesitation: "The power of the mysterious people has not spread here at all, and they will not notice this small island with few wizards in the Mediterranean." "What about my parents They didn''t trouble you?" Jon continued to ask. "How could it be...your father, Eric, he is a great guy, although arguments with him always end in my failure." "As for your mother... Although she is not young, she is still very charming..." Seeing Jons slightly changing face, Lockhart quickly added: "This is just a compliment, a compliment... I have had enough girls recently hooked up, and my body is a little overwhelming... I even have to start to eliminate it with the Forgetting Curse. Part of the memory makes them forget me..." "Hey, professor...you have to be careful when you get old...kong shed tears!" Jon said with a smile. "I''ll talk about things in the future!" Lockhart said indifferently. ... The two continued to chat like this, just like an old friend they hadn''t seen for many years. "A year and a half ago, Principal Dumbledore told me that you easily erased the memories of Potter and Granger without any problems!" Lockhart seemed to think of something and raised a big gesture to Jon. Thumb: "Good job!" "But I still have some questions about the forgetting spell; I always feel that I can''t use it handily." Jon asked softly. "This is normal!" Lockhart said lightly, "Because you only learned to invade memories, and you don''t know how to read them." "Reading memory?" Jon frowned. "A very complicated and very useful spell!" Lockhart drank the red wine in the glass in one breath: "For example, there is a girl who is indifferent to you... You can quietly read her memory and understand her. His hobbies and weaknesses...so that the next date you can have the upper hand!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication: Fengyun Novel Reading Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 260： Panic This may be the most relaxing Christmas holiday Jon has had in recent years. Don''t worry about Umbridge, don''t worry about Death Eaters, let alone being afraid of revealing your identity... The whole body and mind can relax and enjoy the holiday thoroughly. Without any pressure, the food here is much more delicious than Hogwarts; the seafood is usually a bit fishy. This made Jon even reluctant to return to Hogwarts. Eric watched Pound''s "Social Control by Law" or Rawls''s "A Theory of Justice" every day; he also often learned about wizarding laws such as the "International Secrecy Law" from his son, and he was not polite Some comments. Judy is still painting oil paintings, although she can''t flatter the content of Jon, but she has to praise it against her will; of course, it may also be that Jon''s appreciation level is too low... In the words of her mother, she is an abstract painting. Wind, most people can''t understand. Everyday life is relaxed and comfortable Either basking in the sun in the sun room, or go fishing in the bay, and learn about the concept of "Cultivation" from Professor Lockhart... Guidro Lockhart, who can be said to be so good about the "Forgetting Curse," tells Jon that he is not very good at controlling the "Staying Mind". "This magic is quite talented!" Lockhart said truthfully. "There is a natural''mind-catcher''. They don''t need to learn at all, or even a wand, they only need a thought to read through people''s hearts; and to us Ordinary people have to train hard!" The study went smoothly, but during the practice, they used each other''s dementia...Jon was able to see a bunch of unsuitable things for children in Lockhart''s memory every time, and he was on the scene with the first point of view. Live broadcast... "It''s not fair." Lockhart murmured, "Jon, you actually know Occlumency... I also want to see between you and that little girl... what''s your name, Greengrass?" "Stop talking..." Jon blushed and whispered, "Nothing happened between us." ... The easy life is always short. With the passing of the New Year, the Christmas holiday in less than half a month will soon end. After bidding farewell to his parents, Jon embarked on a journey to Ajaccio, after which he would transfer back to Paris and London. The Harts and Lockhart escorted Jon to the airport in Ajaccio. "Come and see more when you have time, son!" Eric said with a look of concern. "Yeah, look at how thin he was when he first came back..." Judy felt the same. "Now he''s stronger." "It''s a lap of fat..." Jon whispered, he suspected that if he stayed in Corsica for a few months, he would become a little chubby. "Don''t worry..." Then he smiled and said, "You can spend another two and a half years on vacation here, and then you will be able to return to the UK!" "Two and a half years?" Lockhart on one side asked curiously, "Why is the time so precise?" "Guess whatever..." Jon explained quickly. "If you need any help, write to me." Lockhart didn''t think much, then he lowered his voice again. "When will the Ministry of Magic lift my wanted order, write to me too." "of course!" Hugged them one by one, then Jon boarded the plane and bid them final farewell. As the plane took off, Corsica, the fourth largest island in the Mediterranean, was getting farther and farther from Jon... ... On the other side, Harry Potter had a terrible Christmas holiday. First, I spent Christmas in St. Mungos ward (to look after Mr. Weasley); then I learned that Voldemort might control himself through his thoughts; finally I received Snapes order and I have to go to his office next semester , Carry out "Occlusive Cerebral" training. Harry didn''t know the use of Occlumency, but he felt that he would rather be possessed by Voldemort than be in the same room with Snape... "Hermione is in the library, she told us to find her!" Just walking into the common room in Gryffindor, Harry received a note left by Hermione. After reading it, he said to Ron. . Hermione Granger returned to Hogwarts days in advance. According to her words, she had to go to the library to check things in advance. "Go to the library on the first night back to school!" Ron couldn''t help muttering, "Don''t let us rest." "Let''s go... Hermione should have found important information." Harry patted him on the shoulder. The two came to the library together and saw Hermione Granger... She had dark circles on her face, and her face seemed a little tired. "I found the Christopher Patrick''s information!" Hermione shook her head, and said, "He is really a...the embryo of a black wizard..." "...In his first year at Durmstrang, he almost blinded a senior student with black magic... In the second grade, he had become a black The leader of the small magic group... At the end of the third grade, even Durmstrang''s teachers couldn''t stand him and finally fired him!" Hermione said in disbelief. "What, such a natural bastard... No wonder Malfoy seems to respect him!" Ron said angrily. "Professor Dumbledore actually let him come to Hogwarts!" "According to the information, his aunt is Ms. Bathilda Bagshot, the author of our "History of Magic"; she has a good relationship with Professor Dumbledore, so the principal may be in this relationship !" Hermione explained, "but his behavior is really bad. Victor told me that Durmstrand has a high tolerance for black magic..." "Viktor? Which Victor?" Ron couldn''t help but pricked his ears, and then looked at Hermione with suspicion. Right?" "So what?" Hermione said coldly, "I can have a pen pal too!" "Wait, Krum''s words..." Harry suddenly changed his face and looked at Hermione. "I understand!" Hermione suddenly realized. "He doesn''t just want to be your pen pal..." Ron still accused there. "I will write a letter to Wiktor now, asking him all the information he knows about this Christopher Patrick!" Hermione ignored Ron, and picked up the paper with a serious face. Pen "He must know something we don''t know." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication: Fengyun Novel Reading Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 261： Unexpected letter "Dear Hermione, long time no see. Thank you very much for your letter, how are you doing recently...... (one hundred words omitted here) By the way, you asked me to look up information about the person "Christopher Patrick"? But Im sorry, I want to ask, did you write the wrong name... In my impression, Durmstrand has never had a student named''Christopher Patrick''; I checked the information of all Durmstrang students in the past five years and checked it several times, but I didn''t see such a name. So, either you mistyped your name, or this Patrick is lying! In addition, Durmstrang has not recruited any wizard from Austria in the past five years...none! I can guarantee both of these points. Victor Krum On January 10" Jon gently folded the letter in his hand, with a serious expression on his face. His hands trembled slightly, he even felt a cold sweat from his back "Christopher, are you still checking that Mudblood Granger''s letter..." Pansy Parkinson turned around and said with a smile: "Could it be that you like her? I admit that she is a very beautiful girl!" "What a joke, how could Christopher fall in love with a Mudblood!" Draco Malfoy on one side gave Pansy a dissatisfied look. "Yes, stop making such a joke!" Jon said with a smile. At the same time, he put the letter back into the pile of letters seemingly nonchalantly, and then calmly raised his head: "Draco, are there any other new letters from Potter''s gang? Bring me. Check it yourself." "One more..." Malfoy lowered his head to look for it for a long time, and then picked up a letter: "It was written to that Ron Weasley... it seems to be written by one of his brothers, it seems to be Perk. Si Weasley?" "Okay, give me... I''ll check it!" Jon said quickly, and then took the letter from Malfoy. Malfoy turned around and shouted at the other busy da members: "Everyone is serious... If you find any reactionary content, report it to us immediately!" There was a sparse sound of flipping through letters in the entire classroom. ... Half an hour later, after checking the letter, Jon led the da members out of the classroom where he was just now. "I found two illegal letters here!" Malfoy handed over two letters: "Cedric Diggory of Hufflepuff, and Lee Jordan of Gryffindor." "I have one here too..." Tiffany Selwyn said. "I will give them to Professor Umbridge." Jon accepted these illegal letters one after another. Then, he saw Blaise Chabini carrying a stack of letters and packing them... Chabini was going to hand them to Filch, so that Filch could re-distribute them to the students. "I''ll do it." Jon walked over and said gently: "It just so happens that I have something to do with Mr. Filch... You go to dinner, Blaise." "Thank you so much, Christophe..." Blaise-Sabini gave the stack of letters to Jon with gratitude. Jon took the pile of wrapped letters, then parted ways with the other da members, and walked to the office of the administrator, Mr. Argus Filch, on the second floor. Jon didn''t move along the way, as if nothing happened just now. Until he walked into Filch''s office, Mr. Filch was not there. As usual, he and Mrs. Loris patrolled the castle. Jon hurriedly opened the bag and found the letter he had folded in advance and was written by Krum to Hermione...put it in his pocket, Jon left a note for Filch, and left. Got out. ... Jon finally breathed a sigh of relief when he arrived at the empty spell class classroom. At the same time, he was a little fortunate... Fortunately, the day after Christmas, Umbridge sent their da members to help her check all the letters of the Hogwarts students to confirm that there was no content against the Ministry of Magic, Or illegal content. And Jon kept an eye on them in advance, telling them not to touch the letters of Harry Potter, Ron Weasley, and Hermione Granger... let him check it himself. Given Jon''s current position in the minds of these quasi Death Eaters... such a request would not raise any doubt. Unexpectedly, just a few days after receiving this task, Jon sneaked a notice of such a heavy letter. Regarding the status of Christopher Patrick, Jon can also guess a little... First of all, this is a fake identity; secondly, Dumbledore should have used a very powerful obfuscation curse, so the specific information of this identity can be found; third, the obfuscation curse cannot change everyone''s memory... Therefore, the teachers and students of Durmstrang will never remember such a name that does not exist on campus. It can be said that this time is quite thrilling... If it is said that there is a problem with the identity of Patrick, it is okay, as long as they don''t publicize it; but if it is for Umbridge or other da When we read this letter, we let them know that in Durmstrang, Patrick, this person does not actually exist, that would be a big deal... they will definitely be suspected. Jon was almost pitted by the trio this time. But there is a problem that makes Jon difficult... So, what should I do with this letter? Just destroy it and pretend it doesn''t exist? This is too risky, and there is no guarantee that Hermione will not write another letter like this, or that she will find other ways to contact Krum... Use magic to modify the content? It is also very irrational. Hermione Granger is already a sixteen-year-old wizard, and her knowledge in spells is very high... Ordinary modifications are easy to spot by her. Or simply forge a letter? There is still a problem. Victor Krums font is not a good example; I remember that Krum and Hermione had been pen pals for a period of time in the original book, and I think they knew each other''s handwriting very well. ... After thinking for a few minutes-- "Flame ()!" Jon picked up his wand and pointed it at the letter. A flash of fire flashed...in the flame, the letter was burnt out in an instant. "It seems that I can only use a more direct method..." Jon said to himself at the same time. Then he walked out of the curse classroom. ps: Let me know one thing. I hope you dont post any more deadly or discordant remarks in the book review area or this chapter. This afternoon I was reminded by the editor that there are many violations in my comments, and I should pay attention to it. And today alone, the chapter in the book said that it was harmonized by Dianniang about four to five hundred. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication: Fengyun Novel Reading Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 262： The disguise seen through Professor Dolores-Umbridges new office is on the third floor. After expelling Professor Alastor Moody and Professor Sybil Trelawney from Hogwarts, she succeeded in "persuading" Professor McGonagall to remove an empty classroom on the third floor, It was converted into her new office. Thus, she no longer needs to live in the tent on the Quidditch Stadium. Jon knocked gently on the door. Then I heard a sweet voice coming from inside: "Come in." Jon walked in and looked around... Almost everything in this room is covered with pink cover cloth or table cloth. In addition, there are decorative plates hanging on the wall. Each plate has a brightly colored kitten with a bow on each neck. "Oh, Mr. Patrick!" Dolores-Umbridge let out a scream. Jon quickly walked over, and then handed the letters to Umbridge. At the same time, he said: "Professor Umbridge, our members have checked all the letters this week, and these letters contain certain violations." "Thanks for your hard work!" While receiving these letters, Umbridge said gently: "I will remember all of your contributions to the Ministry of Magic." "No... this is our honor, Professor Umbridge!" Jon said quickly, "Please have a look." "Okay!" Umbridge opened these letters one by one, and began to read them one by one; Jon stood beside him, looking at the kittens on the wall from the corner of his eye. While reading the letter, Umbridge made a cold snort or two from time to time. When she had read the last letter, Jon spoke softly: "Professor Umbridge, I have a small suggestion..." "Huh?" The pink toad raised his head. "I think the owner of these illegal letters must be severely punished!" Jon said with a righteous expression: "At least it has to be locked up." "Yes..." Umbridge nodded thoughtfully: "It really should be severely punished... Christoph, please tell them, I will talk to them one by one, or interrogate them!" "Ok... I suggest starting with that Weasley, isn''t he a friend of Harry Potter?" Jon reminded in a low voice. "Well, very careful... you go and find him now!" "Yes, Professor!" ... Ron Weasley is holding his flying broomstick, ready to go to the Quidditch stadium for training. But when I was halfway, I was stopped by someone. "Ron Weasley?" The boy called his name, Ron remembered him, he was the Christopher Patrick from Slytherin! "What are you doing?" Ron said in disgust, but there was a little fear in his words. "Professor Umbridge is looking for you." Patrick said calmly: "She wants you to talk." "Umbridge?" Ron stepped back involuntarily. "Come with me," the other party said unceremoniously, and grabbed him. "Don''t pull my hair...I can walk by myself!" Ron said angrily. "Don''t use any tricks!" Patrick said unceremoniously, "Professor Umbridge''s patience is limited." "I know the way myself!" Ron walked towards the third floor angrily. Christopher Patrick kept watching him walk into Professor Umbridges office... Then he lowered his head and carefully looked at what was in his hand. After getting into a classroom, they added them to a bottle of potion and shook them. ... The Hogwarts library has always been very quiet, first of all because of Mrs. Pince''s excellent management, but also because there are not many students in it. Miss Hermione Granger is in the library now, and she is looking up some information about Durmstrang. However, a mess of footsteps interrupted the silence in the library. "If you are making such a noise, I will tell you to get out, and then never allow you to come in again!" Mrs. Pince''s grumpy voice rang. "Sorry, Mrs. Pins..." Then only a boy''s embarrassed voice was heard. Hermione frowned. It was Ron Weasley''s voice... Ron wouldn''t come to the library if he was fine. She quickly stood up. Ron Weasley also found him, panting, as if running a marathon. "What''s the matter?" Hermione asked quickly. "Hagrid... Hagrid... something went wrong..." Ron''s tone stammered a bit from exhaustion. "Hagrid?" Hermione raised her tone subconsciously. But Ron quickly signaled her to calm down with body language. "Yes... Hagrid raised a, how can I say, a little pet in the Forbidden Forest, and then he was injured... He asked me to call you, don''t disturb anyone..." Ron said breathlessly . Hermione immediately understood what was going on: She had been wondering recently whether Hagrid had raised monsters in the Forbidden Forest again After all, he had been in a state of bruising and swollen nose all this time... "Should we bring something over?" Hermione asked anxiously. "No... Hagrid has subdued that thing... but he needs a little help..." Ron looked nervous. "Would you like to find Harry then?" Hermione asked again. "It''s too late..." Ron looked a little annoyed: "If we don''t hurry, Hagrid will die... Or his little pet will be discovered and Umbridge expelled from Hogwarts!" Seeing Ron showing such a terrible face for the first time, Hermione nodded quickly. ... The two of them ran out of the castle, across the grass, and then ran straight to the forbidden forest. Ron walked in front. The road he walked was not in the direction of Hagrid''s hut, but on the side of Willow. The two went into the Forbidden Forest together, and Ron still walked ahead and led the way. "Where is Hagrid?" Hermione stopped abruptly and said in a weird tone. "We will be here soon!" Ron also stopped. Then... he suddenly turned around, holding his wand in his hand. "Except your weapon (Expelliarmus)!" Only a clear voice was heard. The black-gray wand in Ron Weasley''s hand came out, and Hermione used a flying curse to take the wand and pointed her own wand at Ron. "Hermione, what are you doing?" Ron asked somewhat puzzled. "Don''t pretend!" Hermione Granger''s tone was wary, but also very firm: "You are not Ron!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 263： 1 forget everything "What are you kidding, Hermione?" Jon tried to put on a puzzled expression, while recalling Ron Weasley''s usual expression in his mind, asking loudly. While talking, he walked towards Hermione. "Go back... raise your hand!" Hermione Granger said unceremoniously, and she also took a few steps back. "Hagrid is injured, time is running out..." Jon persuaded, making his last attempt. "Hagrid was not injured at all, and you are not Ron!" Hermione shouted, "Don''t come...raise your hands...otherwise I..." Jon had to raise his hand obediently. Hermione looked relieved, and the wand in her hand dropped slightly...she was very nervous just now. "Miss Granger, I''m curious... how did you find out?" Jon asked softly. "If Hagrid is really injured, he may even die... With Ron''s character, he would never be so calm... I should have thought of this when I was in the library..." Hermione''s face showed Confident smile: "Besides, I just looked at Hagrid''s hut from afar and found that there was smoke passing by on the chimney... Hagrid was cooking in his own house, how could it be in the forbidden forest!" "You are very smart and great!" Jon had to nod his head in admiration. He deliberately chose the time for dinner and after seeing the smoke from Hagrid''s cabin, he took Ron to Umbridge...At the same time, he became Ron and prepared to abduct Hermione. This will ensure that the real Hagrid will not be caught on the way to the Forbidden Forest with Hermione... Unexpectedly, Hermione also discovered this flaw. "What about you, who are you?" Hermione Granger pointed her wand at Jon''s chest and asked sternly, "Is the compound soup used right...what happened to Ron? ?" "I''m afraid you will know soon..." Jon grinned bitterly, his raised hands lowered slightly. ... The time for the compound decoction seemed to have arrived, and the skin on Jon''s face changed rapidly. Hermione stared at him intently. But at this moment-- Not knowing something, he ran down from a willow tree behind Hermione and jumped towards Hermione... "Ah" Hermione Granger let out a scream. That little thing jumped on the neck behind her and got into her clothes... "Except your weapon (expelliar)!" While Hermione was stunned, a calm voice sounded from in front of her. She only felt a powerful force push her, and then the two magic wands in her hand all dropped out. The wizard who had just disarmed her, did not know where she picked up another magic wand. "Arero!" Jon didn''t dare to neglect, raising his emerald wand again and shouting. A thick rope came out of the end of the wand, and it trapped Hermione Granger''s hands and feet. "You...what are you doing?" Hermione said scaredly. Because the other party was walking towards him in strides, and as the transformation effect was lifted, the skin on his face was constantly twitching, looking very hideous. In addition, the little things that got into her clothes before were also scurrying behind her. She struggled in pain, but the rope on her body became tighter and tighter. Jon grabbed Hermione''s clothes and turned her around, turning her back toward him. "Ah..." Hermione let out a cry of extreme fear. Because the other party opened her clothes from behind. ... "What are you doing... let me go... let go..." Hermione''s scream stopped abruptly. Because the other party put down her clothes again. At the same time, the little guy running around behind her seemed to be taken out by him. "So it was you!" Jon looked a little surprised at the little thing in his hand, that is, the tree guarding pot that just got into Hermione''s clothes. There were no blood stains on the hand and mouth of the tree guard, and it seemed that it did not cause any substantial harm to Hermione. At the same time, it raised its head, and kindly made a "squeak" "squeak" toward Jon. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you actually helped me!" A smile appeared on Jon''s face, and he gently stroked the head of the young sapling. This wood is indeed the forest where the tree guards live, Jon habitually brings Hermione here...but Jon didnt expect that this tree guard, which he had fed many times in the first place, would recognize it. He came and jumped out to protect him. "Thank you today!" Jon said softly. He was still thinking about how to attract Hermiones attention... so that he could pull out the second wand, the real wand, and attack her... This tree guard is really helpful. He is very busy. As the tree guard Luo Guo made a cheerful cry... Jon reached out his hand and put it back on the tree. ... "It''s you... Jon?" Hermione Granger had an unbelievable expression on her face. She struggled and tried to free herself from the thick rope, but it was a pity that she couldn''t escape. Because the effect of the compound decoction has completely disappeared, and without the iron ring, Jon''s appearance has changed from Ron Weasley back to his original self. "Yes, long time no see." Jon looked back calmly. "Aren''t you dead? During the Triwizard Tournament... why... Are you a human or a ghost..." Hermione was like Lianzhu Cannon, with one question after another, expressions on her face. Looks very excited. "I''m sorry, Hermione... please forgive me..." Jon whispered, "I''m really very sorry..." Then he held the rope that bound Hermione with one hand, raised the wand with the other hand, and pointed it at Hermione''s head: "Obliviate!" Before she could react... Hermione''s eyes gradually became hollow and blurred, and she seemed to have lost consciousness. At the same time, strands of silver thread floated out from her temple, and then floated back. Five minutes later, Jon lowered his wand and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally solved. Although the letter about Krum couldn''t solve the problem itself, it solved the person who asked it...Although it almost fell into the hands of a sixteen-year-old girl. He glanced around, and it was not good to leave Hermione here alone... After all, this is a forbidden forest, a girl in a coma, what if she is taken away by some beast or magical animal. But he already had an idea. Putting on the iron ring, then he carried Hermione... Jon carried her all the way to Hagrid''s cabin. Hagrid''s humming sound came from inside. Jon threw the unconscious Hermione at the door of Hagrid''s cabin. Then quietly left. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication: Fengyun Novel Reading Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 264： headache ps: make up yesterday''s first Harry Potter and Ron Weasley hurried to Hagrid''s cabin. "Hagrid...Hermione was injured on your side?" Harry knocked loudly on the door while shouting. "She''s all right." Hagrid opened the door and let them in: "It was just a coma for a while..." Hagrid is still the same messy hair as before, with blood clots on it; his left eye is swollen into a seam, blue and purple; his face and hands are bruised, and some are still bleeding... But he was humming a little song in his mouth, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Harry and Ron ran in quickly, and Hermione Granger lay on Hagrid''s bed... Her small body occupies almost a tenth of the whole bed. At the same time Hermione seemed to have regained consciousness and had just gotten up from the bed. "Why are you unconscious at the door of Hagrid''s cabin?" Ron asked first. "I..." Hermione looked a little fuzzy, and she scratched her head gently: "Yes, I remember... I seemed to have come to Hagrid for something, but when I got to the door, I suddenly felt dizzy. , I fainted..." "It''s definitely not full!" Hagrid said with a grin: "I was like this when I was a kid...because I didn''t have enough to eat, I often walked and became hungry!" While talking, he held a large piece of rock cake. Hermione was taken aback for a moment, and after exchanging faces with Harry; pretending to be working hard, she gnawed. "Hagrid, you look very happy?" Harry looked at Hagrid and asked curiously. This is indeed a bit strange. After all, looking at Hagrids embarrassed appearance, Harry couldnt imagine why he was so happy; whats more, there was Umbridge in the school watching him, and Umbridge was in the magical animal class every day. Are all looking for Hagrid''s trouble... "He will call my name, cute little Glo..." Hagrid replied without thinking; but his face suddenly changed, and he shook his head with some guilty conscience: "No...nothing..." Hermione''s face gradually became serious. She looked at Hagrid and asked, "Hagrid, are you hiding something?" "No!" Hagrid turned around and said pretentiously. "You hid something in the Forbidden Forest, right?" Hermione asked back. "No...no..." Hagrid hesitated and shook his head. "No, you have..." Hermione said sternly, "I heard Blaise Chabini said an hour ago." "Brace-Sabini?" Ron let out a strange cry: "Isn''t he from Malfoy''s group?" "That''s right... I heard Blaise Chabini telling Malfoy... that he found Hagrid keeping something in the Forbidden Forest. Malfoy asked Shabini to monitor you and report to him whenever he happens. ...Then Malfoy will tell Umbridge!" Hermione said sternly. "This bastard!" Hagrid let out an angry low growl: "If you let me catch him and follow me..." Hermione reminded softly: "Hagrid, no matter what you raise in the Forbidden Forest, you must be careful... Don''t give Umbridge any handle, she will definitely find every opportunity to drive you out of Hogwarts! " "I will...thank you, Hermione!" Hagrid murmured. "What the **** did you raise in the Forbidden Forest?" Ron asked curiously, "Isn''t it another big spider?" "How could it be..." Hagrid said slowly, and then he deliberately changed the subject: "I''ll make you another rock cake, Hermione." ... "Hagrid is absolutely hiding something from us!" Looking at Hagrid''s back, Ron snorted coldly. "Follow him... if Hagrid wants to, he will tell us!" Harry didn''t care about it, he looked at Hermione: "Hermione, did Krum write a letter?" "Well, I received a letter from Victor." Hermione nodded. "He told me that he knows that Christopher Patrick. He is a good person and has a lot of knowledge in prophecy, Liande. Professor Stark from Mstrong praised it..." Harry Potter and Ron Weasley couldn''t help but glance at each other, and they both saw worry in each other''s eyes. "... He also said that the real reason why Patrick was expelled from Durmstrand had nothing to do with dark magic; he was actually a good guy..." "Then why did he mix with Malfoy and the others?" Harry asked with some confusion. "I don''t know..." Hermione shook her head. "But Victor couldn''t lie to me about such a thing, so that Patrick..." Ron couldn''t help reaching out his hand and asked, "Can you show me the letter, Hermione?" "I''ve destroyed it!" Hermione shook her head: "I''m afraid the people in Umbridge will find out." ... Hermione had just finished speaking when Harry suddenly squatted down and covered his head. "What''s the matter, Harry?" "My head... it hurts... the scar... seems to be split... the same as seeing Mr. Weasley the night..." Harry said intermittently his tone was very weak . As if his head was cut open, there was a burst of sharp pain. He doesn''t know where he is, standing or lying down, or even his name... Crazy laughter echoed in his ears, he hadn''t been so happy for a long time-elated, ecstatic, triumphant... A great thing has happened, a very exciting news! "Harry, Harry!" Someone slapped him. The crazy laughter continued, but there was a painful cry in between. The happiness faded away, but the laughter continued. Harry Potter finally opened his eyes and found that the crazy laughter was coming from his own mouth. When he realized this, the laughter disappeared; he was lying on the floor panting, staring at the ceiling, the scar on his forehead throbbing horribly. Hagrid, Hermione, and Ron leaned over to look at him, looking worried. His face was hot and painful... It looked like Hagrid had just slapped him. "What''s the matter?" they asked in unison. "I...no, the mysterious man...he is very happy, very, very happy..." Harry said weakly. At this time, Hermione also covered her head suddenly and lay down on the bed. "Hermione?" Hagrid and Ron turned their heads again. "Do you have a headache too?" "I...I''m fine..." Hermione got up again, her face slightly strange. Yes, she felt a lot of memories in her mind, as if they did not belong to her at all. A very strange feeling! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication: Fengyun Novel Reading Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 265： Fugitives, informants and dating ps: make up the second more yesterday Early the next morning, Jon had just walked out of the dormitory and came to the Slytherin common room. Pansy Parkinson saw him and hurried over. When passing by Jon, she whispered: "Christopher, I''ll take a look at the Daily Prophet. It''s great. news!" "Great news?" Jon was taken aback. However, Pansy didn''t reveal too much, but smiled and left. But Jon soon learned what this so-called "great news" was referring to. When he walked into the auditorium to prepare for a meal, most of the students in the entire auditorium were holding the "Daily Prophet", and they were talking very nervously... This scene was a bit familiar. The situation on the faculty chair did not seem to be optimistic. Professor Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall were in close conversation, and both of them had extremely serious faces. And Professor Umbridge at the other end of the table was sipping oatmeal. For the first time, her toad eyes did not search the hall for misbehaving students. She frowned to eat, and from time to time viciously directed towards Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall... Owl also brought Jons copy of the Daily Prophet. Jon spread the newspaper on the table, and the front page was filled with ten black-and-white photos, the faces of nine witches and one witch: some of them made a big smile, some looked forward with disdain , And some arrogantly tapped the frame with their fingers... Jon moved his gaze to the headline above: "Azkaban has escaped from prison, and the Ministry of Magic is worried that Black is their calling." "Sure enough it''s great news!" Jon couldn''t help muttering. Jon continued to look down: ... The Ministry of Magic announced yesterday night that there had been a large-scale escape from Azkaban. Minister Cornelius Fudge confirmed in an interview in his office that ten Azkabans repeat offenders had escaped last night and he had informed the Muggle Prime Minister of the danger of the fugitives. "It''s a pity that we are in the same situation as when the murderer Sirius Black escaped two and a half years ago!" Mr. Fudge said last night: "We believe that the connection between the two escapes is very close... Such a large-scale escape makes it suspect that there was an outside response. We must know that Black, as the first person who escaped from Azkaban, is the most qualified to help others escape. Including Blakes cousin Bellatrix Lestrange, we think these fugitives may regard Blake as their leader." In addition, Mr. Fudge warned the public: However, the Ministry of Magic is sparing no effort to hunt for fugitives and asks the public to stay vigilant and not approach these important criminals. ... Ten photos, each with the name of the Death Eater and the crime of being imprisoned in Azkaban. Jon''s gaze was undoubtedly attracted by the witch among them. Her long black hair looks untidy in the photo, the eyes under her thick eyelids stare at her surroundings, and a haughty, contemptuous smile appears on her thin lips... As a woman, most of her beauty has been lost. Azkaban took away..." There is a small line under the photo: "Bellatrix Lestrange, because of torture tortured Frank and Alice Longbottom, the two were permanently disabled." At this moment, a hand suddenly fell on Jon''s shoulder, and he was startled. Turning around, Jon saw Draco Malfoy''s friendly face. "Lestrange..." Malfoy pointed to the picture of Bellatrix Lestrange, and said with a smile: "She is my aunt!" "Oh... is it?" Jon tried to put on a surprised look: "Draco... it looks like your house is really loyal!" "Although I have never seen her, my mother always said that she is a very kind and gentle woman..." Malfoy paused and said, "I think I can meet her this Easter holiday! " "Yeah!" Jon couldn''t help but vomit, "You can tell from the face, it''s very kind and gentle." Malfoy suddenly lowered his voice: "These fugitives... They are the henchmen of the Dark Lord... With their return, the Dark Lord will be even more powerful... and our victory is only a matter of time!" "I think I believe this too..." Jon nodded: "It''s really a news worth celebrating." "But we can''t show it on our faces, can we?" Malfoy blinked at Jon. "By the way, Selwyn seems to have something to do with you!" "Okay... I''ll go and take a look!" ... Miss Tiffany Selwyn was very excited. "Kristoff, have you watched the news?" She could hardly hide the smile on her face. "Yes, I watched it." Jon replied calmly: "But Tiffany, I suggest you don''t be so happy...especially at this kind of moment, know that we are at Hogwarts~www. novelhall.com~Ok..." The smile on Selwyn''s face narrowed a little, and then she said: "But I have another good news here!" "Oh, let''s talk about it?" Jon raised his head. "Marietta Ekmore, do you remember the one from Ravenclaw?" Selwyn asked impatiently. Before Jon could reply, she said first: "Her mother, Mrs. Ekmore, works in the Floo Net office of the Department of Magical Transportation. My father is her immediate boss... After the Christmas holidays, I have been through me. Father, is trying to pressure her, and now it has achieved considerable results..." Selwin paused, and continued: "...she has agreed to go to Hogsmeade next Sunday and meet with us... When I think about it, she will definitely tell the time and place of Potter and their party. She is also a member of Potter''s group!" "Is that so?" Jon tried to put on a happy expression, then patted Selwyn on the shoulder: "Tiffany, you did a great job, it''s commendable!" "Then... Christophe..." The expression on Miss Tiffany Selwyn''s face suddenly became a little hesitant, and she vaguely asked, "The day... After the interrogation, do you have Time to go with me to Mrs. Paddy''s Teahouse for a cup of tea..." "Mrs. Pattif Teahouse?" Hearing this familiar place name, Jon shook his head quickly: "I''m sorry...but I had something else that day." "Did any other girls ask you?" The expression on Selwyn''s face looked a little disappointed. "Other girls?" Jon couldn''t help being taken aback. He suddenly thought of something-- Next Sunday, the day to go to Hogsmeade, is February 14, which happens to be Valentine''s Day. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication: Fengyun Novel Reading Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 266： Horse prophecy The news that ten notorious Death Eaters had fled Azkaban quickly spread throughout the campus. This has caused the whole Hogwarts rumors to spread. There are rumors that in Hogsmeade, some people have recognized several fugitives; others say that the fugitives are hiding in the screaming hut and may break into Hogwarts like Sirius; some even say that the Death Eaters have truly controlled The Ministry of Magic... Children in the magic world have grown up listening to these names almost since childhood. Names like Bellatrix Lestrange, Antonin Dolohov or August Ruckwood are as frightening as their master Voldemort, and their crimes are even more It is well known. Many people are very dissatisfied with the explanation in the Daily Prophet... Ten Azkaban felons escaped, and the Ministry of Magic actually thinks Sirius Black alone is the culprit. Such an explanation is too pale, like a lie to a child, it is not convincing at all. In such confusion and fear, they began to recall what Albus Dumbledore and Harry Potter had said... The topic of whether the mysterious man was resurrected was discussed again and again in the corridor. However, such eager discussions did not last long. Because that afternoon, "Education Order No. 26" was posted and it was nailed to the bulletin wall by the administrator of the castle, Mr. Argus Filch. The education order prohibits teachers and students from discussing topics unrelated to the curriculum in public places... Violators will be strictly handled by the Hogwarts Senior Investigator. Therefore, the sound of the discussion on the surface, in Jon''s eyes, has almost disappeared; but the one in the back, no one knows it! ... At 7 o''clock in the evening, Jon followed Slytherin''s fourth graders to Classroom 11 on the first floor. Since the horseman Firenze became a teacher of fortune-telling, all hours of fortune-telling have been changed to night. In class with them, there are also the fourth graders of Ravenclaw...Due to the outbreak of the Azkaban group escape, these Ravenclaw students have begun to show off against Umbridge and Umbridge. Faithful students of, have developed a certain degree of hostility. So when they saw Jon appearing, they started talking about him. Jon didn''t care about it, and went straight into the classroom. Classroom 11 has also been modified since the horse Ferenze became a teacher of fortune-telling, and it now looks like a forest clearing. The floor of the classroom became soft moss, and the trees grew out of it; their branches were covered with lush leaves, fan-shaped across the ceiling and windows, so bunches of soft, mottled green The light poured down the whole room. The students had to sit on the mud with their backs against tree trunks or big rocks, and Firenze stood in front of them. There was a black horseshoe-shaped bruise on the chest of the horseman classroom. The expression on his face was always serious without any smile. His dark blue eyes scanned the entire crowd... When he scanned Jon, he paused slightly. To be honest, the new divination class is even more boring than before... Professor Trelawneys class will at least allow them to interact and have fun; in Firenzes class, they can only lie on the moss ,Looking at the stars. Or burn sage and fragrant mallow to further interpret the results of stargazing. Firenze told them about the horse peoples predictions. They watched the starry sky and paid attention to the changes in those stars.... They will sometimes reveal important trends in disasters or accidents, as well as the fate of various races... But its very complicated and may take ten years Time to confirm what they saw. Firenze also told them that there were signs that people in the wizarding world were only spending a brief period of peace between the two wars. The sparks that can bring war brightly gleamed above the head, suggesting that fighting will definitely break out again soon... Almost all the students heard that in the mist, to be honest, the horseman''s astrology is really not suitable for humans. It wasn''t until the bell rang outside the classroom that everyone got up in a daze and left here. Jon just got up from the moss, but he heard Firenze suddenly call out his name behind him: "Christopher Patrick, please wait!" Jon had to stop. ... Soon, apart from Jon, only the horse Ferenze remained in the classroom. Firenze took the initiative to shake hands with him, and then asked: "I heard them say that you have a deep knowledge in divination?" "It''s just a rumor..." Jon quickly denied, he didn''t dare to pretend to be in front of the horsemen group of creatures that could truly predict. "No..." Firenze shook his head solemnly, and touched Jon''s face with his rough hands: "Your eyes are gray... In the history of horse people, every one has Young foals with gray eyes will be real stargazers when they grow up!" Jon could not help but shudder, and stammered and explained: "But...I am not a horseman, but a human!" "So, this may be just a coincidence!" Firenze didn''t seem to care about it, and a smile appeared on its face. Firenze turned around, and the four hooves banged loudly: "Some people say that we are not interested in anything except the things around the moon..." "Professor Scamander did describe this in the book "Where are Fantastic Beasts"." Jon said softly. "He is right." Firenze nodded: "My people are like this. They stubbornly believe that they must not defy the will of heaven, and the signs shown by the planetary movement cannot be changed..." "It was the same for me, until one summer ten years ago, I saw some slight changes in Mars... just a few months before the young Harry Potter repelled the mysterious man..." Phelan Ze suddenly turned around. "This... does this have anything to do with me... Mr. Firenze?" Jon stammered a bit. "Strictly speaking, it has something to do!" Firenze patted Jon''s shoulder lightly: "I can only ask you to respect every choice you make, Mr. Patrick... because I can''t reveal too much, but I think you should understand what I mean!" "I...I still don''t quite understand..." Jon said. "I don''t quite understand!" Firenze stood there blankly and shook his head at him. ... "It''s another unnutritious conversation...An old **** stick who speaks in a cloud of mist..." Jon couldn''t help muttering softly when he walked out of the fortune-telling classroom. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 267： Ears and eyes On the morning of February 14, Jon deliberately dressed up. After walking out of the dormitory, Jon knew that Malfoy, Crabbe, and Gore could not go to Hogsmeade. They have to participate in Quidditch training (as seekers and batsmen respectively), and since several Gryffindor players were suspended, Slytherin is closer to the Quidditch Cup than ever. Jon came to the auditorium alone, and after eating something... he signed it at Filch at the gate. Knowing the close relationship between Mr. Patrick and Professor Umbridge, Filch was also very kind to Jon and did not embarrass him. After accepting the inspection easily, Jon embarked on the path to Hogsmeade. ... The weather today is not bad, at least not as cold as the previous time. Hogsmeademan Street is full of students, or strolling on the street, or looking around the window of the shop, and even more people gather together to play... In school, afraid of the **** with Umbridge, It is difficult for them to let themselves go like this. If when they saw Christopher Patrick appear, they would choose to give way. It seems that Mr. Patrick''s image as the "dog leg" of Professor Umbridge has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When passing by the Devis Bans shop (a shop that provides repair services for magical supplies), Jon found a large notice posted in the window, and several locals and Hogwarts students were watching. . Jon leaned over curiously... the two Gryffindor third-graders hurried away. In the window, Jon once again faced the photos of ten Death Eaters who had escaped from prison. He announced that according to the wanted order issued by the Auror office, if anyone could provide clues to arrest any fugitive, he would be rewarded with 1,000 gallons. . "So stingy!" Jon couldn''t help muttering: "Blake''s bounty was five thousand gallons back then!" And when Black fled, Hogsmeade was full of dementors sent by the Ministry of Magic to catch him. Ten Death Eaters are outside now, but no dementors can be seen... It seems that the insiders of the Ministry of Magic also realize that the Dementors have betrayed them! ... Jon continued to walk forward, and after a few minutes he came to the door of the Three Broomsticks Bar Many acquaintances can be seen inside... Ruber Hagrid sat in the corner sullenly, holding a barrel-sized wine glass and drinking wine; Hermione Granger was in another On one side of the table, she has two incredible companions: Luna Lovegood and Rita Skeeter. When Jon walked into the bar, Hermione Granger turned to look at him, and then she lowered her head as if discussing something with Luna Lovegood. Jon ignored them, he came to Mrs. Rosmerta. "Oh, Mr. Patrick!" Mrs. Rosmerta gave a pretty **** smile, and she lowered her voice: "Your companions are still in the basement, but today you are the one who came earlier." "Okay, thank you!" Jon ordered a glass of Butterbeer, then walked skillfully to the basement of Three Broomsticks. As Mrs. Rosmerta said, there are indeed only two people inside, Pansy Parkinson and Tiffany Selwyn. The two of them were whispering something, but as Jon walked in, their conversation stopped abruptly. "That Marietta Ekmo will be here soon!" Selwyn said with a certain face: "If she dares not come...I will write to my father and ask my father to remove her mother from the Floo network. The bureau is expelled!" "What if she lied to us?" Pansy Parkinson said suddenly: "If she lied to us...or only told part of the truth?" Selwyn frowned. At this moment, Jon suddenly took out a small bottle from his pocket, which was filled with a transparent liquid. In the surprised eyes of Pansy Parkinson and Tiffany Selwyn, Jon opened the small bottle, dripped three drops of the liquid inside, and dropped it into the glass of butter beer he had just brought over. "Christopher...this is..." Pansy asked in surprise. "Veritaserum..." Jon replied calmly: "It only takes three drops for the user to tell all the secrets in her heart." The two Slytherin girls glanced at each other. "I heard that this is a very, very advanced potion..." Selwyn whispered, "It''s precious... and it''s strictly controlled by the Ministry of Magic." "Christopher, is this your worth?" Pansy looked at Jon incredulously. "It''s impossible!" Selwyn said: "Christof''s grades in the potions class are not so good. This can be said to be his only shortcoming!" "At Durmstrang, I got it by chance." Jon explained, "I suggest you don''t tell anyone about its existenceespecially Professor Umbridge...this thing Very precious, I dont want it to be used for Professor Umbridge to interrogate those who are useless." "Of course!" Pansy Parkinson and Tiffany Selwyn both smiled and nodded. ... d.a. The members rushed here one by one, but Jon sat in the innermost seat, but was lost in thought. According to the original plot, Marietta Ekmo will be forced to tell all about the other d.a. under the pressure of these quasi-Death Eaters. However, the previously signed parchment was enchanted by Hermione Granger; a dense purple pustule appeared on her face to spell out the three words "Informant". The fifth-grade Hermione is already a very clever witch in terms of spells. The magic she casts on the parchment is very clever; in memory, the purple pustule on Miss Ekmores face still disappeared more than 20 years later. Can be eliminated, can only be barely covered with foundation. This kind of scar is undoubtedly a lifetime pain for a woman. Strictly speaking, there is nothing wrong with Hermione''s behavior... Now that you have signed a contract and dared to inform you, you must pay a price. But Jon felt that because of such a mistake, it would cost a girl a lifetime of disfigurement... it was really cruel. If it were Dumbledore, he would definitely be more tolerant and would give Marietta Ekmore a second chance... Therefore, Jon took out the Veritaserum and told the truth under the effect of Veritaseum. It was not a violation of the contract, and her face would not grow those purple pustules. ... Thinking about it, Jon couldn''t help but smile. I don''t know when I started thinking about the problem from Dumbledore''s perspective? What is this, is it embarrassing? (=Easy to read novels) Chapter 268： A chance encounter in front of a tea house PS: 200 monthly pass plus more Marietta Ekmo is not pretty, or even ugly. She has reddish blonde curly hair, a little fat, and freckles on her face. When she walked into the basement of Three Broomsticks, she looked scared... "Dear Marietta!" Selwyn stood up, walked to her, and kindly took her arm. Marietta was led to the round table by Selwyn like a marionette, and then sat down. She glanced timidly at the group of Slytherin students around... even if she was a sixth grader in Ravenclaw, she was older than most of the members present. She looked at Selwyn pleadingly: "Please, Tiffany... don''t let me..." "No need to discuss this, it''s just a party..." Selwyn said softly. Then she picked up the glass of Butterbeer with Veritaserum and handed it to Marietta Ekmo. "Drink, Marietta!" she said softly. Marietta Ekmo''s trembling hand caught the glass of Butterbeer. "As long as you drink it all up, we will be friends!" Selwyn''s voice was quite tempting: "If you become friends, we won''t force you to say things you don''t want to say..." "Really?" Marietta glanced at Selwyn in disbelief. "Tiffany...you won''t bother my mother?" "Of course!" Selwyn nodded with a friendly face. Miss Marietta Ekmore seemed to have made up her mind, and then she raised the glass of Butterbeer. Jon frowned, looking at the innocent Ravenclaw girl, gushing, drinking a full glass of butterbeer in one breath. ... Miss Marietta Ekmore seemed a little uncomfortable, she hugged her head suddenly and groaned a few times... More than ten seconds later, she opened her eyes again, her eyes became dull, her cheeks sagging, and her behavior slack. "Can you hear me?" Jon asked calmly. Marietta''s eyelids twitched a few times. "Hear," she whispered. "Selwyn, Pansy, take a pen...Write down everything she said." Jon turned around and ordered to the two girls. The two of them began to flip things in their bags quickly. "Who are you?" Jon asked first. "Marietta Ekmo." She took a trembling deep breath, and then preached in a flat, non-emotional tone. "Did you join Porter, Weasley, and Granger, an organization they organized against Professor Dolores-Umbridge." Jon continued to ask in that gentle tone: "Tell me , Everything you know about this organization!" "Yes...On the first Sunday in October, Granger of Gryffindor organized that party; I didnt want to go, but Qiu forced me over because of her boyfriend. Cedric also attended that party..." "Say the point!" Blaise Chabini interrupted Marietta impatiently. When interrupted, Marietta looked a little scared... She looked around in a panic, almost speechless. Jon glared at Blaise-Sabini, who had to smile awkwardly and retracted his head. "Comfort her!" Jon winked Selwyn. Selwyn hurriedly leaned over and hugged Marietta, speaking softly to stabilize her mood. Seeing Marietta gradually calming down, Jon asked again: "Marietta, the gathering organized by Granger...Tell us everything about it!" "At the Pig''s Head Bar, Granger and Potter told us to add an illegal group named''Dumbledore''s Army''. At the beginning, our purpose was only to oppose Umbridge and reveal''Jon- Hart''s death is the truth; but as Professor Alastor Moody leaves school, our goal has become to practice some self-defense spells..." Marietta said softly. When she mentioned "Dumbledore''s Army (., all the members of the "Dolores Support Club (. looked a little weird. "It''s a coincidence, isn''t it?" Sean Avery reached Jon''s ear and whispered. "Yeah!" Jon nodded calmly on the surface, but he was smug in his heart. Marietta continued to tell the truth: "...For the past few months, we have met once or twice a week, in a secret room on the eighth floor. It is said that it is sometimes called the room for requests..." "Then when is your next meeting?" Jon continued to ask when Marietta finished Marietta still used that kind of flat tone without emotion, describing: "...Granger sent each of us a Jin Jialong, and the party time will be displayed there one day in advance." While talking, she took out the gold coin from her pocket. Jon just wanted to stretch out his hand, but then he thought about what if Hermione also cast a curse on this gold coin? Let it out except for the members of "Dumbledore''s Army", and everyone else will be cursed if they touch it... "Brace you take it, now go to Professor Umbridge!" Jon looked at Brace-Sabini. Poor Blaise and Shabini didn''t guess the little Jiujiu in Jon''s heart. He quickly stood up and picked up the Jin Jialong. "Leave it to me, Christophe!" As soon as the voice fell, he walked out of the basement and trotly ran towards the castle. ... Interrogated for more than ten minutes- Miss Marietta Ekmore explained everything. As Jon expected, there were no purple puss on her face... Pansy Parkinson and Tiffany Selwyn have also recorded. "Then let''s disband..." Jon stood up and said. Worried that Selwyn would continue to pester him, after speaking, Jon hurriedly left the basement and walked out of the Three Broomsticks bar. "It looks like Christopher has a date?" The remaining members were talking a lot. "It seems so, I don''t know who it is?" ... A few minutes later, Jon rushed to the door of Mrs. Pattif''s teahouse. Since it is Valentine''s Day, this place is a bit more lively than usual. The left hand held the ring on the right hand, ready to take it off at any time; Jon lowered his head, ready to dive into the teahouse. "Damn" Inadvertently, he bumped into a girl at the entrance of the teahouse. "Sorry..." Jon said hastily, while raising his head. Suddenly he was stunned. The girl in front of her was also taken aback for a moment, she frowned slightly, and then quickly reacted. "Are you here to find my sister, Mr. Patrick?" Daphne Greengrass asked calmly. . m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 269： Astoria is sick Jon was stunned there. "Are you here to find my sister, Mr. Patrick?" Daphne Greengrass had to ask again. "Yes..." Jon reacted and nodded lightly. "Come with me!" Daphne motioned to Jon to follow, and then she herself bowed her head and walked into Madame Petiff''s teahouse. Because of Valentine''s Day, there are more customers in the teahouse than usual. And there are many familiar faces in it: for example, Cedric Diggory of Hufflepuff and his girlfriend Qiu Zhang, Ginny Weasley of Gryffindor and her boyfriend Michael Kona. , As well as Ravenclaws Quidditch team captain Roger Davis and his girlfriend... When Daphne Greengrass walked in with Jon, there was a whisper in the teahouse. "Greengrass and Patrick, they actually hooked up together..." "I didn''t expect it!" Daphne ignored these rumors, and then took Jon to a seat near the fireplace. "What are the two points?" Mrs. Pattif, a fat middle-aged woman with a bright black hair in a bun, squeezed from between the two tables with difficulty. "Two cups of black tea, please." Daphne said calmly. Mrs. Padif left. Above the small round table, there are golden little angels flying, they throw pink confetti at people...a little dress for Valentine''s Day. Ginny Weasley on one side began to kiss her boyfriend Michael Kona; on the other side, Qiu Zhang also began to linger with Cedric Diggory, The scene suddenly became a little awkward, and Daphne, who was sitting opposite, lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about something. To be honest, Jons two identities do not have much intersection with her; the original identity, the most memorable scene is that when he first entered the first grade, he had a fight with her; and the new identity, except for very I asked Daphne to take him out of the road once before, and never had any contact! I looked boringly at the window, but there was too much water vapor on it to see the street outside... Just when Jon decided to open Chen Bugong a little bit. Daphne suddenly took the lead: "How long have you been dating my sister, Mr. Patrick?" "Not long." Jon replied vaguely: "A few months." Judging from the tone of Daphne Greengrass, it seems that Astoria didn''t tell her who she was... But why Astoria asked her sister to see him, Jon didn''t quite understand. "Then you are really hidden!" Daphne''s face showed an ironic smile: "I have never heard of the rumors between you before." "Yes...it''s more hidden..." Jon continued to nodded vaguely. "Mr. Patrick, although my impression of you is not very good, I am very happy that Astoria has come out of the previous relationship..." Daphne''s tone was a little arrogant, just like Jon in the first grade. See her on the same day. "Previous relationship?" "To be honest, he is much better than you. He is the youngest warrior and the youngest champion in the history of the Triwizard Tournament..." Daphne bit her lip involuntarily, and her tone became a little low: "Just It''s a pity that he died eight months ago..." "Is that so..." Jon tried hard to keep his face from showing too much waves. ... Mrs. Padif came over at this moment. The conversation between the two stopped abruptly... Mrs. Pattif put two cups of black tea on the small table. He looked at the two people at the table, and asked kindly: "My dear...between you, do you want little angels to help?" After speaking, she snapped her fingers softly. Jon quickly looked around. The other couples in the teahouse were holding hands intimately; only the atmosphere between him and Daphne seemed a little embarrassing... A few golden little angels flew over, and they sprinkled a handful of confetti. Jon had to cover his face with his hands, but he was still splashed. "Don''t be so cautious, dear!" Madame Petifah reminded, before walking away. Daphne tried to photograph the confetti on her body, her face flushed slightly. "Clean up ()!" Jon quickly took out the wand and used a cleaning spell on her. Then I used one for myself. "Thank you!" Daphne said casually. While Mrs. Pattif was busy at the counter, Jon lowered his voice and asked, "Miss Greengrass... I want to ask, Astoria, what''s wrong with her?" He added another sentence: "Why did you come here instead of her?" "She is sick." Daphne replied calmly. "Is... serious... where is she... in the school hospital?" Jon frowned. "No, at St. Mungo''s Magical Injury Hospital are you joking?" The expression on Jon''s face became serious and a little scary. "Of course not..." Daphne shook her head: "Otherwise, why would I be here... My sister is sick, and I helped her ask Professor Snape for a two-week leave last night... Fortunately, I Mother now has time to accompany her!" "In other words, she still has time to go back to school?" "Of course, otherwise what do you think... Do you think she has a terminal illness?" Daphne snorted coldly, "Astoria''s body has not been very good since she was a child... She spends half a month in St. Mungo every year. Time, but its summer vacation in previous years, but this year its a few months earlier." "Okay, I get it!" The tight string in Jon''s heart couldn''t help but relax a little. Judging from Daphne''s tone, she didn''t tell a lie... Ever since she learned "Scenery", Jon is very sensitive to emotions, and it is impossible for a little girl like Daphne Greengrass to fool him easily. However, Jon suspected that Daphne did not really understand her sister''s situation. "Thank you, Miss Greengrass!" Jon said sincerely. "Don''t thank me, I can see that my sister still cares about you!" Daphne shook her head: "At the last moment when she kept her consciousness, she asked me to inform you and tell you not to worry about her... I hope you don''t be like Like her predecessor, he failed her feelings..." After that, Daphne stood up and ignored the cup of black tea on the table. "I''m going one step ahead, Mr. Patrick!" With these words, she hurriedly left the teahouse. Jon didn''t leave in a hurry, he still sat there, taking a sip of black tea. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 270： Ye Chuang Principals Office After returning from Hogsmeade, Jon''s face has always been ugly. Even Blaise Chabini reported to him excitedly-Marietta Ekmos Jin Jialong had already shown that the next time the "Dumbledore Army" will be active is Monday (also Tomorrow) night. Jon also arranged with Sabini in a colder way. Back in the dormitory, casually flipping through the "Cutting-edge Black Magic Revealed"... It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that Jon walked out of the dormitory and then left the Slytherin common room. Feeling dark and walking in the corridor of the basement, there was a sudden movement in front of "Who?" Draco Malfoy''s voice followed. "It''s me, Draco." Jon replied calmly. "Christopher..." Malfoy strode over, still pinning his prefect badge on his chest. "Bresse just saw the next activity time of the''Dumbledore''s Army'' on Marietta Ekmo''s Golden Garon. I have to tell Professor Umbridge and discuss the action plan with her! "Jon said sternly. "Yeah." Malfoy nodded, and at the same time exhorted: "Don''t let the prefects of other colleges catch it. That would be a little troublesome... After all, it''s already curfew time." "I know!" After separating from Malfoy, Jon continued to walk in the corridor of the basement. When I reached a secluded corner, I heard Malfoy''s voice behind him was far away, and there were no portraits or statues around... Jon took out a crystal bottle and took a sip of the potion in it. ... A minute later, Jon changed the appearance of Ron Weasley and walked out of the basement. He took off the iron ring from his hand. Climbing the stairs all the way to the eighth floor of the castle... Fortunately, I didn''t meet the master on the road. Jon kept coming to the ugly stone monster and patted the stone beast that was asleep there. "Password..." the stone monster said lazily. "The password is''Hart''!" Jon whispered. "How could it be..." the stone monster muttered, suddenly his face changed, he lay down and looked at Jon carefully. "Let me in." Jon reminded again. The stone monster nodded, then snarled in a direction behind Jon. Jon looked back, and in the portrait over there, there was a black cat looking eagerly. At the same time, the stone monster had given way, and Jon, or Ron Weasley, hurriedly got through. ... Pushing the brass lion handle, Jon walked into the principal''s office. "It''s another Weasley with red hair... I still remember the twins among you, graffiti on that portrait on Grimmauld Place... How did you come in, this is not your place Where..." Principal Phineas-Black''s chattering voice sounded as Jon walked into the principal''s office. "Huh?" Principal Black''s tone changed suddenly. Because he saw that the boy in front of him was getting thinner a little bit, and his fiery red hair was slowly turning dark brown... Principal Black quickly pretended to be lazy: "Albus isn''t here...He won''t stay in the office most of the time recently..." "I''m not looking for Professor Dumbledore." Jon, who changed back to his original appearance, said quickly: "I''m here to see Principal Derwent!" "Look for Dai Lisi...Dai..." Principal Phineas-Black was just halfway talking, and his whole body was squeezed out of the portrait... "Jon, what''s the matter, do you want me for something?" The silver-haired Principal Dairis-Dewent appeared in the portrait of Principal Black just now, and she looked at Jon with concern. "Damn...Daily, can''t you be gentler?" Poor Headmaster Black rubbed his waist on a portrait next to him. "Any opinion?" "No...no..." "Principal Derwent, I need your help with something." Jon said with a serious face. "As long as I can." Principal Dairis Derwent also nodded solemnly. "I heard that you also have a portrait at St Mungo''s Hospital. Can you go over and ask me about a person?" "Of course, is she hurt?" "Forget it... She should have been sent there last night. It''s a girl about my age, named Astoria Greengrass, with golden curly hair and obvious dimples on her face..." Jon quickly described. "Okay, leave it to me..." Principal Dalys-Derwent smiled at Jon, and then left the portrait. "Hey, love makes people blind!" As soon as Principal Dalys-Dwent left, Principal Phineas-Black''s sour voice came from behind. Jon ignored him, but ran to the Phoenix stand and started to play with Fox. When Jon was awakened from asleep, Fox seemed very happy. She touched Jons face with her tail feathers affectionately...At the same time, the long beak was already proficiently in Jons pocket... ... Waited for almost a quarter of an hourPrincipal Dalys-Dewent is back. "I found the girl, Jon!" she said breathlessly, "her bed is next to the portrait of Mungo-Bohan..." "...I asked Mungo, and he said that this girl is in a stable state...I came to St. Mungo for a day, but she has been unconscious, in a coma, or more precisely, a sleep state... It''s just that she is sleeping The expression on his face was very painful when I was coming!" Principal Derwent said. "Hasn''t it become something else?" Jon asked anxiously. "Of course not..." Principal Derwent shook his head. "That''s okay." Jon looked relieved, then he looked at Principal Derwent again, hesitant to speak. "Do you want me to take care of that girl?" Principal Derwent smiled slightly: "No problem, I will stay in Saint Mungo during this time. If the girl is a little bit strange, I will call someone first. , And then go back to Hogwarts and let Fox inform you." Fox, whose head was buried in a pile of herbs, also raised his head and nodded at Jon. "Thank you, Principal Derwent..." Jon said gratefully. ... Principal Dairis Derwent disappeared from the portrait again, and Principal Phineas Black could finally return to this portrait. He was humming a little tune and looked in a good mood: "What else, kid?" "That''s it... Principal Black would you please contact Professor Dumbledore as soon as possible and tell him that Harry Potter''s creation of the secret society has been exposed, and the Ministry of Magic may use this excuse to attack him tomorrow..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 271： I caught Potter It took a long time for Jon to reluctantly persuade Principal Phineas Black to return to the portrait in Grimmauld Place and report the news to Albus Dumbledore. From Phineas'' expression, he seemed very dissatisfied with it. "Can''t let my old bone rest for a while?" He muttered as he squirmed on the portrait, "You see I''m tired tonight..." On the surrounding portraits, there was a burst of protest. "Disobedience, bastard!" a fat wizard with a red nose yelled with his fists, "You are not keeping your duty!" It is the principal Dexter Fusco, the principal who once led the England team to win the Quidditch World Cup. He is staring at Phineas Black in anger. "Don''t be ashamed, Phineas!" an old wizard who looked weak and yelled, "I will tell her when Dalys comes back..." This time, it was Dumbledore''s predecessor, Armando Dupete. "Just kidding... I''m leaving... I''ll go right away..." Phineas Black''s face changed, he said hurriedly, and then disappeared into the portrait. Jon felt it was time to leave here, and after bidding farewell to the portraits of the principals and Fox, he pushed open the door of the principal''s office and stepped back into the retractable staircase. Taking a sip of the compound decoction containing Ron Weasley''s hair, Jon walked out of the sleeping stone beast. The black cat on the next portrait saw Ron Weasley walking out of the principal''s office...and hurried away. ... Before the herbal medicine class started the next morning, Jon hurried to Dolores Umbridge''s office. Then he told the confession of Marietta Ekmo and the discovery of Blaise Chabini on the golden gallon, all to the pink old toad who was kept in the dark. . "Dumbledore''s Army?" Umbridge''s voice trembled. "I think it should be, Miss Ekmore said so." Jon replied honestly. "That''s great!" It seems that Umbridge''s emotions are not only anger, but also excitement. "According to Miss Ekmore''s confession... The reason why Potter and Granger did this was to form an army against the Ministry of Magic!" Jon explained to her seriously, "They lied that the mysterious man returned. , And then there are a few nights a week, in that weird classroom on the eighth floor, practicing all kinds of vicious spells..." "This old fox Dumbledore!" Umbridge smiled excitedly: "His fox tail... I finally caught it!" Excited, Umbridge did not seem to find the similarities between the two organizations "Dumbledore''s Army" and "Dolores Support Association". She is now hurriedly taking out a stack of parchment paper and a quill pen, still muttering to herself: "Who should I write to... First of all, write to the Daily Prophet, and write To the minister''s office, Connelly himself should write a letter..." "Professor Umbridge." Jon couldn''t help but reminded softly: "I think we should wait until we catch Potter and the others, and then think about it better..." "Not bad!" Dolores-Umbridge suddenly straightened up and sat up: "You are right, Patrick!" The excitement on Umbridges face gradually calmed down, and she bit the end of the quill: Ill notify Filch later, Patrick, you should also contact your group of friends... Were at 8 oclock in the evening. Assemble here, remember to be careful and don''t let others discover the strange...When their party starts, we will catch them all!" "I think this is a perfect plan, Professor Umbridge!" Jon on one side complimented. "At that time, I will contact Connelly and ask him to bring a few Aurors...the evidence gathers, I see how Dumbledore should quibble!" Umbridge was still immersed in her dream: "Throw that old fox into Azkaban and let him be with the Dementor." "Then I will go back first and contact Draco and Blaise?" Jon asked in a low voice. "Of course!" Umbridge took a deep look at Jon: "Patrick, you are a good student." "...I will write to Connelly and tell him how much help you have provided me at school... so good, I think even a foreign wizard, the Ministry of Magic should open the door to him." Mrich said sternly. "This is my honour, Professor Umbridge." Jon looked flattered. ... At eight o''clock on Monday evening, the members of the "Dumbledore''s Army" met as usual in the House of Request. "Good evening, Harry!" "The interview you accepted on "The Singing and Singing" is really great!" Every student who entered the responsive house greeted Harry happily. "What spell shall we practice today?" The last question was asked by Ravenclaw''s Qiu-Zhang in sixth grade. Hearing her voice, Harry felt his heart beat faster. "Probably it''s a patron **** curse!" He pretended to be nonchalant. "Will Professor Scamander come over today?" someone asked again. "I shouldn''t come..." Hermione Granger shook her head and replied, "So Harry will come to teach us today." While talking, she checked the roster in her hand, and waited until the other students had gone to the responsive room... She suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Without one person, one person has not arrived!" "Perhaps something else?" Ron said carelessly. "If there are other things, he will definitely take time off!" Hermione frowned as she continued to check the roster. After searching for a few minutes, she finally found the name "Marietta Ekmore." Hermione ran into the crowd and shouted, "Does anyone know why she didn''t come?" "Marietta is my friend," Qiu replied, "I brought her in!" Hermione frowned slightly and asked Xiang Qiu, "Then what''s wrong with her lately?" "To be honest, I do think she is a bit strange in recent days..." Qiu murmured. "I saw her yesterday!" Luna Lovegood suddenly raised her hand and said with a smile: "In Hogsmeade, I saw her with Slytherin''s Selwyn, and they seemed to say What!" Hermione''s face suddenly changed. She winked at Harry and shouted, "Live the map, Harry!" Harry quickly took out the blank parchment from his pocket... "I solemnly swear that I didn''t do anything good!" Harry simultaneously took out his wand and said softly. The blank parchment paper turned into a map bit by bit, with many footprints on it. Harry shifted his gaze to the House of Requests... He did not see himself, Hermione, or anything else on the map. The names of the members ~ www.novelhall.com~ because on the map of Live Point, the House of Requests is not It will be realistic. However, several footprints appeared in Harry''s eyes. They are all familiar names, such as "Draco Malfoy", "Vincent Crabbe", and "Christopher Patrick"... But what caught Harry''s attention more was the names "Dolores Umbridge" and "Argus Filch". They all seem to be rushing to the room where there is demand. "Everyone, run away!" He screamed in a flustered manner: "Umbridge and Filch are all coming to our side!" ... They all rushed to the exit at once, huddled together at the door, and then someone suddenly rushed out. Harry heard them running along the corridor, hoping that their brains would not be enough to keep running back to his dormitory. The chance of doing that was too small. The library and the owl shed are much closer, as long as they can hide in, there is still a chance to escape... It took a lot of effort, and Harry just squeezed out of the responsive house... the members were all scattered and fleeing, quite embarrassed. Not far to the left, Umbridges shrill laughter could be heard, and Filchs scolding...they seemed to have caught someone. Harry quickly ran to the right; there was a mens bathroom in front of him. As long as he could get to it, he could pretend that he was always there... "There are many obstacles!" A voice suddenly came from the other side of the bathroom. Harry felt himself fall to the ground. Then he heard Christopher Patrick''s voice, which resounded beside him: "Professor Umbridge, I caught Potter!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 272： You umbridge stray dog "Professor Umbridge, I caught Potter!" Jon shouted. Today, I was lucky; I just wanted to take part in the arrest in a courteous manner, but I didn''t expect to sit back and meet a Harry Potter who was delivered to the door... Jon thought secretly. The boy who had just tripped over by him struggled to get up from the ground. "Except your weapon (Expelliarmus)!" A very simple voice came from behind. Before Harry could raise his head, the holly wood wand in his hand was already flying away... "I suggest you be honest, Potter." Jon said calmly, then pointed the tip of his wand at the opponent. While talking, Jon grabbed Harry''s wand... This wand felt very comfortable in his hand; it was not like using Barty Crouch Jr''s wand, which would have a strong discomfort. sense. Umbridge hurriedly turned the corner in the distance, she was panting with exhaustion, but there was a happy smile on her face. "Yes, it''s him!" When she saw Harry squatting on the ground, she said beamingly: "Excellent, Christopher, excellent..." "Get up, Potter!" Umbridge said to Harry, condescendingly... Then she turned her head and smiled at Jon: "Ha, great. Christopher, you did it. Very good... Give Slytherin fifty points!" Harry stood up and stared at the two people in front of him. He had never seen Umbridge so happy, her left hand gripped his arm tightly like a vise, and she turned around with a smile on her face. "Go and see if you can catch more." She didn''t forget to tell that Patrick: "You tell others to go to the library, and check if there is anyone who is breathless... And check the bathroom, Miss Parkinson can check the girls bathroom..." "As for you." As Christopher Patrick walked away, Umbridge leaned into Harry''s ear in a gentle and terrifying tone and said: "You follow me to the principal''s office, Bo special." "By the way, Professor Umbridge, Potter''s wand." Jon, who had walked a few steps, seemed to think of something, and threw the wand of holly wood at the pink toad. "Okay, thank you." Umbridge took the magic wand and urged Harry to leave. ... "Draco, you take Crabbe and Gore to the library!" At Umbridge''s order, Jon ordered loudly from the hallway on the eighth floor: "Although the leader Potter has been captured Yes, but the other small fishes and shrimps should also be let go." "Pancey, you and Tiffany go to the girls'' bathroom..." "...And Mr. Filch, please go to the stairs on the seventh floor to block people." Argus Filch, the administrator of Hogwarts Castle, was breathing out of the responsive room, holding a piece of parchment in his hand. "Their list..." Filch exclaimed with some excitement. "Leave it to me." Jon took the parchment: "I''ll bring it to Professor Umbridge." Filch trot away, too, but Jon walked towards the other side of the corridor without rushing. Because he saw a ray of golden light over there. ... A few minutes later, Jon returned to the door of the responsive house. Most of the members of the "Dumbledore''s Army" who fled have been captured. Jon saw Crabbe and Gore both holding one hand and holding Ron Weasley...Poor Ron, one eye with red rims, seemed to be beaten. Gore on the side grinned at Jon with a grin. Pansy Parkinson is also back. She grabbed Hermione Granger by the hair and forcibly dragged her back here. "Let go of me..." Hermione struggled and shouted, "I created the''Dumbledore''s Army'' and it has nothing to do with Harry..." "This matter is not counted by you!" Pansy Parkinson smiled strangely: "I hope you two will be fired together." The other members of "Dumbledore''s Army" were also caught back...at night, the group of kittens from Umbridge was watching, they couldn''t run too far. At this moment, a strong-looking wizard with short stiff hair came over. "Who is Christopher Patrick?" He asked aloud, his voice a little silly. "It''s me." Jon raised his hand. "I''m Dalis, an Auror." He seemed to say casually, "Ms. Umbridge asked me to come to you. He asked you to take Miss Marietta Ekmore with me to the principal''s office. ." "Okay... She''s in Professor Umbridge''s office." "Marietta Ekmore, she really is... she is a traitor!" Hermione cried out a little excitedly. "Pl..." There was a clear voice. Pansy Parkinson slapped her, then yelled, "Stop talking, you mudblood!" Jon couldn''t help frowning. "Be gentle, Pansy." He said faintly, "What if Professor Umbridge wants her to be a witness in front of the minister later Don''t worry about it... You Umbridge Strange running dog, coward..." Hermione scolded at Jon. "It seems your kindness, she doesn''t appreciate it, Christopher." Pansy Parkinson laughed as he covered Hermione''s mouth. ... Jon didn''t stay there to continue arguing, he first took Aurode Lux to Professor Umbridge''s office. They called Marietta Ekmo who was staying there a little at a loss. Then a few minutes later, the three people walked to the stone monster. "Zizi bee candy!" Dlex said rhythmically. The stone monster looked a little unwilling to jump to the side, and Jon secretly winked at it at this moment. Then he took Marietta and walked over first. The two had just entered the cracked wall behind, and the ugly stone monster behind suddenly let out an angry roar. Dawlish was almost crushed by it, and stepped back a little embarrassed. Marietta let out a scream of fear, and Jon tried hard to pretend to be scared, and the two retreated behind the wall. "Patrick, you take Miss Ekmore to go first... The Minister and Ms. Umbridge are waiting for you." On the other side of the wall, Dlex''s voice came. "Okay, Mr. Dalis... Take care!" Jon shouted, pulling Marietta up the moving stone staircase. As they walked up the stairs, Marietta looked relieved, panting heavily. She did not see her companion, pulled out her wand behind her, and pointed it at her head: "Obliviate!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 273： Take the pot As the strands of silver disappeared, Marietta Ekmo''s eyes became hollow. She looked at Jon helplessly, and murmured, "Where am I?" "Let''s go, Miss Ekmore... The Minister and Professor Umbridge are waiting for you." Jon said nonchalantly. They crossed the moving stone stairs to the bright front door of the principal''s office. There was a lion-eagle-headed beast knocker on the door, but Jon didn''t knock on the door, but grabbed Marietta Ekmore and rushed in. In the principals office, there has never been such a lively...Additionally, you can even make up two tables of Mahjong. Principal Albus Dumbledore sat in his seat casually, as if nothing had happened; Professor Minerva McGonagall stood angrily on Principal Dumbledores side, Jon never saw Professor McGonagalls lips were so pale and pressed so tightly. On the wall, there are no portraits of the old principals and the principals pretending to sleep. They are very alert and serious, watching the surrounding movement... As Jon and Marietta came in, several old principals looked at them while rushing into the neighboring picture frame and biting eagerly with the neighbors. The ears communicate. Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge stood by the fire, shaking his body in excitement, obviously satisfied with the current situation; beside him were three heavily armed wizards, one of whom was dark, should be Kingsley- Shackle... Professor Umbridge grabbed Harry Potter and stood behind Fudge and the three Aurors. There was another person, Percy Weasley with freckles and glasses walking excitedly around the wall, holding a quill pen and a thick roll of parchment in his hand, obviously ready at any time recording. "It''s really irritating... an illegal organization was established in the school..." Jon heard Cornelly Fudge yelling there, but his voice was filled with no anger at all. Excited emotions. "Oh, Christophe..." Umbridge noticed the new intruder, and she said kindly: "I am honored that you brought our witness, Miss Ekmore... Let me see how dear Principal Dumbledore can quibble?" Jon pushed Marietta Ekmore, and she walked up to Umbridge a little timidly. "Minister, Miss Ekmore''s mother." Umbridge looked up at Fudge, and added: "It''s Mrs. Ekmore from the Floo Network Office of the Magic Transportation Division..." "It''s great, there is a mother, there must be a daughter!" Fudge said warmly: "So now, my dear, tell us what happened during the party?" Marietta shook her head weakly. "Then you tell us...what is the purpose of the party?" Fudge was patient and guided like a kid. Marietta still shook her head, her eyes empty. "Damn it!" Fudge muttered, "Then you should know how many parties have been there in the middle?" "There was no gathering before..." Marietta seemed to be trying to recall: "Today is the first gathering; last October Granger and Potter invited us to create this group, and then this evening is our first gathering... " "What nonsense are you talking about?" Umbridge cried out angrily, "Isn''t it Patrick you told me that there will be parties once or twice a week?" Jon on one side nodded repeatedly: "Professor Umbridge, that''s what she said." "I lied to him..." Marietta said in a hoarse voice. Umbridge looked like he almost fainted. Or Percy Weasleys flexible mind: "But there was at least one party, right? Minister; at the Pigs Head Bar last October, Willie Widson could testify... He was drinking there and heard Potters Loudly shouted upstairs." "Oh, it turned out that it was for this matter that he was exempted from prosecution for the toilet sewage backflow incident he created!" Professor McGonagall raised his eyebrows and said: "Our judicial system is really eye-opening! " "Shameless depravity!" It was Principal Dexter Fosco, who roared angrily: "If the old **** Gamp knew that the current Ministry of Magic would be reduced to cooperating with criminals..." (Uric Gump was the founder and first minister of the Ministry of Magic, and was a friend of Dexter Fusco during his lifetime.) Both Fudge and Umbridge pretended not to hear his curses. "I want to know how you can explain it?" Fudge continued to look at Dumbledore, urnly speaking. "Connelly, if I haven''t forgotten it, it wasn''t until two days after Harry''s Hogsmeade party that the Ministry of Magic''s decree to ban all student associations took effect, so he didn''t violate any rules when he was at the Pig''s Head..." Dumbledore Said gently. Judging from Fudge''s expression, he seemed to pass out of anger. ... Jon thought it was almost done He quietly took out the parchment from his pocket and handed it to Umbridge. Then he reminded in a low voice: "By the way, Professor Umbridge, I found this in the Room of Request...It''s Dumbledore''s Army!" "Yes, Dumbledore''s Army...good job, Christopher!" Umbridge seemed to wake up from a dream: "Dumbledore, how do you explain this, why is it called Dumbledore''s Army? " "No need to explain." Dumbledore said calmly: "It''s Dumbledore''s Army, not Porter''s Army... Tonight should have been the first gathering, but it was not a success!" "Dumbledore, did you admit it?" Fudge changed his face for an instant and shouted, "You organized this?" "I organized it." "Then you are indeed plotting against me!" "Yes." "Very good... I came here tonight and wanted to fire Potter, but I didn''t expect..." "A windfall, isn''t it?" "Weasley!" Fudge yelled, and now he was shivering with joy: "Weasley, have you written all this down?" ... Kingsley Shacklebolt and the other two Aurors had already walked a few steps forward and surrounded Dumbledore from different angles. "I announce that Albus Dumbledore is going to be escorted to the Ministry of Magic, after the formal prosecution, and then sent to Azkaban for trial..." Fudge said triumphantly over there. "But I think there will be a little trouble in the middle!" Dumbledore smiled and shook his head. "Little trouble, do you want to fight us?" Fudge had no fear on his face: "We have six people here!" Jon counted carefully... It seemed that this respectable minister did not count himself among the people. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 274： Injured PS: Make up the second update yesterday "Oh, is it?" Headmaster Albus Dumbledore responded lightly. Umbridge''s face flushed immediately, as if it had been scalded by boiling water. Fudge stared at Dumbledore, the expression on his face was silly, as if he couldn''t believe Dumbledore saying this... He turned his head and looked at Kingsley Shaker and the other two Aurors. The three Aurors each took an angle and looked at Dumbledore solemnly... and started to touch the wand on his waist. Percy Weasley was at a loss... He still had a notepad and quill in his hand. "He''s not alone!" Professor McGonagall shouted loudly, her hand reaching into the robe. "No, he is the only one!" Dumbledore said harshly, "Minerva, Hogwarts needs you!" With Dumbledore''s shout, Professor McGonagall''s extended hand retracted again. ... "Stop talking nonsense, grab him!" Fudge yelled and pulled out his wand. But Dumbledore''s speed was faster, and Jon saw the end of the old wand, emitting a shiny silver light. This silver flash whirled around the room; with a loud noise like a cannon, the floor shook... Professor McGonagall cleverly caught Marietta Ekmore and Harry Potter and pushed them to the ground. But she seems to have no time to pay attention to Jon anymore... Jon was about to get down, but before that, he heard Fox scream... a golden light appeared in front of Jon, and the Phoenix spread its wings, blocking all the aftermath for Jon. But the remaining six people didn''t seem to be so lucky... Under Dumbledore''s full blow, the air was filled with dust, and six people fell to the ground one by one. Fox disappeared, and only Jon and Dumbledore stood in the room. Dumbledore squeezed his eyes easily at Jon, and then retracted the wand made of elderwood. However, although Professor McGonagall was lying on the ground, he was not affected... and she protected the two students very well. Jon felt that he had just sold Dumbledore, and now facing Professor McGonagall and Harry Potter, it would be a bit embarrassing. "Ah" He yelled softly, then fell to the side of a portrait, closed his eyes, pretending that he was also stunned. ... "Are you all right?" Dumbledore walked to the other side and asked with some concern. "It''s okay!" Professor McGonagall said, and she stood up while pulling Harry and Marietta up. The dust in the air disappeared, and Harry was a little out of breath... The mutilated office was faintly revealed: Dumbledore''s desk turned upside down, the slender desk was knocked over to the floor, and the silverware on the desk seemed to have been broken. The six Ministry of Magic and Christopher Patrick lay on the ground, Phoenix Fox flying over their heads and whining softly. "It''s a shame that I have to cast magic on Kingsley, or it would look too suspicious!" Dumbledore whispered. "Where are you going, Albus?" Professor McGonagall''s voice was a little worried: "Grimaud Square?" "I will be back soon." Dumbledore did not answer Professor McGonagall''s question directly. Then he turned around and looked at Harry Potter: "Listen to me, Harry, you must do your best to learn Occlumency, do you understand what I am saying... Remember, you must close your brain!" Harry Potter nodded dumbly. "We have to go!" Professor McGonagall greeted Harry Potter and Marietta Ekmore at the same time: "They may wake up at any time." Jon heard the footsteps of Professor McGonagall leaving. At the same time, I also thought of the faintly mosquito voice of Principal Phineas Black: "No way...I can''t bear it anymore...It''s so funny..." ... "Hahaha..." Headmaster Phineas Black said with a big smile. Jon also felt the footsteps of Professor McGonagall and two students, completely inaudible. He quickly got up from the ground and looked at the chaotic office of the principal. "The acting is good, kid!" Principal Black commented while holding his stomach, pointing at Jon. A big fat wizard with a red nose ran over with his fist, and gave him a chestnut: "You idiot, you almost exposed your stuff!" It was Principal Dexter Fusco, who glared at Principal Phineas Black. "Isn''t this too funny..." Headmaster Black covered his belly with one hand and his head with the other, a little aggrieved: "And it''s not revealing." "I agree with Phineas!" Albus Dumbledore came over and looked at Jon gently: "Isn''t it hurting you?" "It''s okay...Fox is here!" Jon climbed up from the ground vigorously. "You did a good job. If it wasn''t for you to modify Miss Ekmore''s memory, this thing would not be easy to fix." Dumbledore gave Jon a complimenting look. At the same time he handed over a piece of red candyWhat is this? "Jon asked curiously. "Nosebleed nougat, the trick of the two Weasley twins, works well!" Dumbledore replied, "I once took one by mistake." "What else am I doing at school, Professor Dumbledore?" Jon quickly took the candy. "It''s up to you. Just do what you think is right." Dumbledore smiled mischievously: "But remember to clean here more, you see it''s messed up now!" As he spoke, Dumbledore pointed to the pile of silverware on his right hand side which was in ruins. "I understand!" Jon nodded seriously. "Farewell, then!" Dumbledore said. Fox gave Jon a reluctant look, then hovered over Dumbledore. Dumbledore raised a hand and held the Phoenix''s long golden tail; with a flame, the two of them disappeared. Jon glanced around. Umbridge and the others haven''t woken up... He turned his head and asked Principal Phineas-Black, "Does Principal Derwent leave anything for me?" "No!" Phineas Black shook his head quickly. "Lying!" Principal Dexter Fosco shouted. Principal Black had to nod again: "She asked me to tell you that the girl''s condition seems to be much better, and her face no longer shows pain, as if she was asleep." "Okay, thanks!" Jon nodded, then took the nosebleed nougat. "Ah" He let out a scream, then fell to the ground. At the same time, the nosebleeds flowed all over the place, looking extremely tragic. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 275： New principal "Dumbledore, where did he go?" Connelly Fudge, the Minister of Magic, struggled to get up from the ground, yelling. "I don''t know..." Professor Umbridge also got up and wiped the dust off his chest: "But he can''t apparate in school, so he definitely didn''t run far..." "Stairs..." Percy Weasley reacted, then rushed over and slammed the door open, disappearing outside... The minister and two other Aurors followed him closely. Umbridge wanted to follow, but she heard groans in the corner. She hurried to Jon''s side, glanced at the blood on the ground with disgust, and then tried to make a concerned expression: "Christopher, are you okay?" "It''s okay... the nose hit the wall..." Jon made a weak expression and stammered: "Professor, you don''t care about me... It''s even more important to catch Dumbledore!" "Yeah." Umbridge nodded quickly, and then she turned around and looked at Kingsley Shaker who had just gotten up on the side. "Kingsley, you take this child to the school hospital, he is injured!" Umbridge left a word, and then ran out of the principal''s office. Kingsley leaped up from the ground, he frowned, then walked over with a cold face, and carried Jon on his shoulders. Obviously, he didn''t have a good face for the traitor who had just betrayed Professor Dumbledore. Of course, it is not a problem for his generous arms to carry the individual. At this point, Jon couldn''t say anything, he could only let Kingsley Shackler carry himself roughly and walked out of the principal''s office. The Auror named "Dawlish" fainted at the door of the principal''s office... He seemed to be stunned first, and then slammed on the foot by something, so his body shape was slightly flatter than before. . And that ugly stone monster, although motionless, his face is almost as excited as an excited Teddy... ... "Your body is completely healthy!" Madam Pomfrey said coldly, and then put away the bottles and jars beside the bed. Of course Jon knew that his body was safe, but he still pretended to be relieved: "Then I can be discharged from the hospital?" "Whatever you want." Madam Pomfrey walked away without looking back. Jon heard her mumble over there, "Why didn''t Professor Dumbledore beat you to death..." It seems that in just a few tens of minutes, the news that Professor Dumbledore was kicked out of the school by the Ministry of Magic has spread throughout the campus... My own "Umbridge dogleg" is now becoming "on campus". Notorious" too. As Jon thought, he climbed out of the hospital bed and walked outside... Madam Pomfrey was not even going to stop him. All the way from the school hospital to the sign at the entrance of the hall Jon dared to swear that he had never seen so many people crowded next to the sign. At least a quarter of the students in the school gathered around here, whispering. Jon hurriedly walked to the side of the sign, paddling his toes, and saw the content on the sign: "The Ministry of Magic ordered Dolores Jan Umbridge (senior investigator) to replace Albus Dumbledore as the principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. The above regulations comply with the "Education Order No. 28." Signature: Minister of Magic Cornelius Oswald Fudge. " ... The content of this notice spread throughout the school overnight. The people in the castle seemed to have heard that Dumbledore had escaped after subduing three Aurors, the senior investigator, and the Minister of Magic and his assistant. There is no explanation for this. Jon felt that the portraits of the principals played a key role in the spread of this information The next morning, when he was walking in the castle, he was wearing the badge Mr. Filch had brought him early in the morning on his chest... The silver badge was engraved with an H letter, which looked beautiful. It means "Assistant to the Principal", although Jon secretly heard many people call him "Headless Monster". The Dolores Support Association (.) has also received a new name-Investigation Action Team. Probably Professor Umbridge also thinks that it is a bad thing to have the same name as "Dumbledore''s Army". All quasi-Death Eaters became members of this group, and they were all eligible to deduct points, imprison them and even corporal punishment on other students. Jon, the assistant principal, naturally became the leader of the investigation team... However, no matter where he came to the principal, he could hear eager discussions about the topic of "Dumbledore''s escape from Hogwarts", although the spread of rumors may become somewhat inaccurate For example, Jon heard a second-year Ravenclaw girl confidently say to one of her classmates: Connelly Fudge is lying in St. Mungos Hospital right now, with his head turned into a toilet by Dumbledore. . When Jon appeared, the two girls fled in fright. There is also a fifth-grade student from Hufflepuff who firmly believes: "Dumbledore will definitely come back... When we were in the second grade, they couldn''t drive him away they couldn''t do it this time. " But Jon has no time to reprimand them for their improper remarks... Because Filch ran over, panting, and stopped him. "Christopher, Headmaster Umbridge is looking for you." Filch was a little out of breath: "She was having a little trouble at the door of the Headmaster''s office on the eighth floor. I hope you can go and advise her. " ... Ms. Dolores Umbridge, the new principal of Hogwarts, did have a little trouble Because she found that as the principal, she could not enter the principal''s office. When Jon arrived here, he found that Draco Malfoy, Pansy Parkinson, and others had already arrived here early and were making suggestions for Professor Umbridge. "Principal, I suggest using the Smashing Curse!" Pansy Parkinson suggested: "Smash the stone statue in the middle of the road. Wouldn''t you be able to get in?" "Good idea!" Umbridge nodded and drew out his magic wand: "Everyone back!" Jon and his companions retreated quickly, and Jon also retreated the furthest one. I saw Professor Umbridge shouting from a distance: "Reducto!" A light blue light shot from the end of Umbridge''s wand to the stone monster. But the moment the spell just touched the stone monster, it suddenly made a 180C turn, bounced back, and shot at Umbridge instead. Umbridge''s face changed and he lost his wand in fright and ran away. But how can one run through the spell. She was submerged in a pile of rubble only hearing a loud "bang" noise. "Principal, are you okay?" . m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 276： The cleaner in the principals office Principal Dolores-Umbridge tried hard for half an hour, and was hit by the spell bounced back from the stone monster many times in the middle, extremely embarrassed. Unfortunately, she failed to break through the stone monster''s defenses. In the end, our new principal had to choose to give up, and then went back to her original office on the first floor. The undamaged stone monster lay lazily in the middle of the road, wagging its tail, as if mocking her. Principal Umbridge left in this way, leaving behind the group of Slytherin students, who looked at each other a little. "I''ll try it!" Jon volunteered, and then carefully approached the stone blocking the principal''s office. Unlike when facing Umbridge, when Jon approached the stone, it was very calm. Jon moved slowly and cautiously, and then he heard the exclamation of several girls behind him. There was also a small mosquito-like voice: "Since Dumbledore left, the kittens in the portraits around the principal''s office have all gone sideways... If you come here at night, you will be safe." "Okay." Jon lowered his head and said in a very small voice, "You can fly me." The stone statue, which was still motionless just now, suddenly opened his eyes, and then flicked a tail over... Jon quickly backed away, but was still thrown on his chest by the tip of the tail. "Christopher!" Crabbe and Gore rushed over and dragged him away. At the same time they looked at the stone statue in a frantic state with some lingering fears. "This thing is really refined!" Draco Malfoy scolded behind him. "Let''s go, it''s too dangerous..." Jon whispered while clutching his chest in pain. This **** stupid stone, he wouldn''t start with it lightly. He cursed secretly in his heart. ... The next day is probably the most chaotic day Jon has experienced at Hogwarts. The members of the special operations team spent all their time in the corridor, deducting points from other colleges for various reasons. "Granger, because you don''t respect our new principal, I want to deduct five points from Gryffindor." "Weasley, you are so ugly, I want to deduct Gryffindor ten points." "Smith, your voice is too loud, I want to deduct Hufflepuff by five points." ...Such strange reasons are endless. In the evening, on the huge hourglass symbolizing the scoring device, Jon saw that Gryffindors score had bottomed out, and Ravenclaw and Hufflepuffs scores had fallen by more than half, Slytherin. The score is almost full. Of course, the new identity is not without benefits. As the leader of the special operations team and assistant to the principal, Jon can just walk out of the dormitory at night and conduct inspections. After patrolling from the first floor to the eighth floor of the castle, Jon casually walked towards the direction of the stone monster... I ran into a few Gryffindor students on the way. When they saw Jon, they were scared away. Jon walked up to the stone monster, and then continued to look around calmly, as if looking for a student who violated the rules. "No one around here, I''ve been secretly paying attention just now!" The stone monster''s voice came from the left, and it stuck its head out to signal Jon to come in quickly. After making a way for Jon to get to the wall behind, it just returned to its previous position, pretending that nothing happened. ... Holding the brass door knocker shaped like a lion and eagle, Jon gently pushed open the oak door. As soon as he set foot in the principal''s office, he heard deafening shouts. "You kid is here!" Jon heard the voice of Principal Phineas-Black, and he spoke quickly in a sharp throat: "Quickly straighten my portrait... It''s very uncomfortable to tilt my body." "And my portrait, it''s all dust..." "My portrait seems to have been split into four...I think it can be rescued!" Thirty or so principals squeezed onto the top few unscathed portraits, screaming loudly at Jon. "Here comes..." Jon quickly comforted like a babysitter with a child. At the same time he took out his wand and pointed it at the original portrait of Phineas Black, who was crooked: "Reparo!" The broken stones on the wall began to fly back little by little. At the same time, the portrait of Headmaster Black was also slowly twisting its position until it returned to normal. "Good job!" Phineas Black screamed excitedly, and then returned to his portrait as quickly as possible... But within a few seconds, he yelled again: "Dust, there is a lot of dust on it, hurry up and clean it!" Jon had to point his magic wand at the portrait of Headmaster Black again: "Clean up ()!" The dust on it dissipated little by little, and the clean portrait came into view again. "I can finally come back!" Phineas Black looked satisfied. Regarding Jon''s first act of repairing his portrait, he flaunted to the other principals loudly: "You don''t know, you can return to your own What a comfortable thing in the portrait...The Cromwell portrait, I feel a disgusting **** smell..." "I think it would be better for you to reduce your hatred, Principal Black." Jon reminded in a low voice. Looking at the hatred gazes above, the smile on Phineas Black''s face stopped abruptly. He quickly changed his expression, and said with a serious face: "Actually, Jon, you can add a max after reparo, it will be more efficient..." "Be careful to keep your hands steady, and don''t let the wand lose control, otherwise a very bad situation will happen A fat red-nosed wizard reminded that it was Principal Dexter Foster. "Cough cough cough...max should be pronounced softly, and the volume should not exceed one-half of the first half of the spell." Principal Armando-Dippet also coughed while admonishing. ... Jon listened carefully to each one of them, and then took it to heart. "Try it!" Principal Oliver Cromwell still had that dry and indifferent voice, but it was reassuring. Jon nodded, then took a deep breath: "Reparomax!" A strong wind rushed from the end of his wand, almost making him unable to hold the wand in his hand...but he kept the words of Principal Foster in mind, and used the greatest strength to hold the wand firmly. The strong wind was surging in the principals office, all the stones followed it back to the wall in turn, and the fragmented portraits were spliced ??together again... (=) Chapter 277： Hogwarts principals The magic that a portrait or photo can show is mainly related to two factors. The first is its creator. Just like the portraits in the Daily Prophet, or Professor Guidro Lockharts photos of the entire Defense Against the Dark Arts office that have been pasted, they can show a certain degree of magic...but only for casual moves or moves. Beckoning, and shouting some "slogans" empty. And the portraits posted on the campus, such as the portrait of the Fat Lady and the portrait of Sir Cadogan, because the magical spells cast by the wizard who painted it are more sophisticated, they also give them stronger magic power... They can have a certain consciousness, You can easily communicate with wizards. The second point is related to the strength of the wizard in the portrait. Generally speaking, the more powerful the wizard, the more powerful the magic power is in the portrait painted after death. For example, the portraits of these former principals... They not only have autonomous consciousness, but also have memories of when they were alive. They can freely "drop in" between the portraits in the school, and even come and go between their own portraits (even those on the other side of the ocean). Every principal in the history of Hogwarts can be regarded as a wizard with a great reputation, and most of them can occupy a large chapter in the book "History of Magic". The portraits of principals after leaving office or after their deaths are usually painted by the best painters and then pasted on the wall of the principal''s office. Therefore, these portraits can retain the character and memory of the principals during their lifetime. They can independently provide certain suggestions to the current principals; and use their ability to traverse the portraits to convey letters to the current principals... Of course, not every principals portrait can be posted in the principals office. After the principals death, his portrait was hung in the principals office. The earliest was by Brian Gai, the fourth principal of Hogwarts in 1098. Gveld proposed before he died and was approved by every principal afterwards. The first three principals are not among this list, so there are always three empty portraits on the top level of the portrait wall. ... Jon patiently finished finishing the portrait wall and removed the dust from each portrait. Looking at the old principals who were beaming and embracing and celebrating, while listening to the noise coming from them; Jon shook his head helplessly, he turned around and came to the other side of the room. "Restore as before (Reparo)!" Jon waved his magic wand and brought the silverware on the seventy and eighth floor on the ground back to the table and returned to normal. After about a quarter of an hour, until the last silver mouse was put back on the table without any damage, the principal''s office seemed to be restored to its former appearance. It''s a pity that Professor Dumbledore is no longer there; and Fox can''t be seen beside the phoenix on the table. "This Professor Dumbledore, asked me to come to his office just to be a cleaner, right?" Jon muttered while he fart. He sat on Dumbledore''s seat. The cushions under this seat are soft, and I have to say that sitting is quite comfortable. While sitting down, Jon opened Dumbledore''s drawer boredly, wanting to see if the dear principal left any "relics". In the drawer on the left is a drawer of all kinds of candies. You can find all the styles you can see in the "Honey Duke" candy store. Jon stuck out his tongue and closed the drawer again... He opened the drawer on the right again. Inside was a pair of brand new woolen socks. Jon quickly closed it again, deciding not to infringe on Dumbledores privacy Then, Jon came to the bookcase under the Phoenix shelf, opened the bookcase lightly, and looked at the hundreds of books placed in different categories. These are the collections of the former Hogwarts principals, and Jon took a copy of "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic" from it... No, it seems that Dumbledore gave him as a gift. I have to say that Jon is already coveting the books here... Most of the books in it can''t even be found in the restricted book zone of Hogwarts. But now that Dumbledore is not here, Jon is not ready to be polite... He is now considering how to avoid the attention of these principals and secretly borrow one or two books from it to return to the dormitory. While thinking about it, Jon opened up a book of "Top Potions-Tips for Improving the Success Rate of Fu Ling Potion Configuration. ... After half an hour, Jon got out of the esoteric content inside. Having spent enough time in the principal''s office, Jon suspected that staying any longer might arouse suspicion...because he was an assistant to the principal, not appearing in front of other Slytherin students for a long time would seem very suspicious. And those Slytherin friends might think that they were attacked by an angry Gryffindor student At that time, the school will find themselves! While Jon stood up, he casually stuffed the "Top Potions" into his arms. "It is forbidden to bring out the books here!" Principal Phineas Black''s lazy voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Dear Principal Black..." Jon quickly smiled and said, "Can you ease it?" "No!" A stern voice came from the top of the portrait wall. Looking at the gloomy face of Principal Oliver Cromwell, Jon quickly put down the book. "You can come back to watch at night!" Principal Phineas-Black continued in that lazy voice: "If I remember correctly, Armando is a potion expert. He is equipped with a blessing potion. I have taken it that year... it feels so good! He can give you some suggestions." "That''s right." Headmaster Armando-Dippet, who looked very weak, nodded. "But I have no valid reason to come here at night?" Jon shook his head in embarrassment. "It''s simple!" Principal Phineas Black suddenly felt energetic: "You can make a cloak. When I was exploring in Algeria when I was young, I once made one. It helped me get rid of I dont know. How many" "You have blown this 10,000 times, so annoying, Phineas!" Principal Dexter Foster on the side shook his head disdainfully: "To make a cloak requires a complete Invisible beast fur, would you let Jon get it?" "Kid listen to me, you should learn the Phantom Mantra. Although the effect is not as good as the invisibility cloak, it is still useful to deceive others at night..." Principal Dexter Foster continued, looking excited. To look like. . m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 278： Patrick under attack Principal Phineas Black and Principal Dexter Foster are still eagerly discussing whether the invisibility cloak or the phantom is more suitable for walking on campus at night. But Jon can''t wait for the results of their discussion... It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening, which also means that Jon has been patrolling the castle for more than an hour. Any further delay will definitely arouse suspicion. Jon had to bid farewell to the principals, and then bypassed the ugly stone monster that had fallen asleep and reappeared in the corridor of the castle. Of course, in Jon''s mind, he was still thinking about what the two principals said to him. In fact, neither the invisibility cloak nor the phantom spell is of much use in this case. As the small heads of these quasi-Death Eaters who serve as Umbridge''s dog legs, they have their eyes staring at them all the time; usually there is no time at all. Even late at night, you have to know that there are five Slytherin boys in the dormitory besides himself, two of whom are quasi Death Eaters. If they find out that they are not in the middle of the night, it will definitely arouse suspicion. After all, Slytherin, unlike Gryffindor, has a fine tradition of going out in the middle of the night. At this critical juncture, if Umbridge''s vigilance or suspicion were aroused, it would be worth the loss. So this is a bit difficult! ... After not walking a few steps in the hallway, Jon met two Gryffindor seventh-graders. Fred and George Weasley were whispering and seemingly discussing something in front of the portrait of the giant stick hitting Panama on the eighth floor. "What are you doing?" Jon made a proud expression and shouted: "If you don''t go back to the dormitory to sleep so late, Gryffindor will deduct...deduct...Forget it, add five points Well, there seems to be no deduction." Fred Weasley looked a little angry. Judging from his expression, he even wanted to pull out his wand to attack Jon... But his brother George Weasley stopped him in time. The two looked at Jon bitterly, then left this side and walked to the Gryffindor common room. Jon also let go of the wand clenched in his pocket, and he suddenly got in touch If I remember correctly, a few days after Dolores Umbridge became the principal, the Weasley twin brothers chose to leave the school, leaving Umbridge with a bunch before leaving. trouble But this is not the point. The point is that in the original work, the Weasley brothers stuffed the sixth-grade Slytherin montage into the vanishing cabinet on the second floor of the castle before leaving; leaving the poor montage in the vanishing cabinet for several Weeks, I found the opportunity to barely escape (after all, this vanishing cabinet is broken)... ... A few minutes later, Jon returned to the Slytherin common room. As he expected, Draco Malfoy and Pansy Parkinson''s "confidants" were waiting for him in the common room. "Why are you back now, Christopher?" Pansy Parkinson asked curiously, "What happened?" "The Gryffindor Weasley twins, they seem to be planning something." Jon said calmly, "I went to negotiate with them, it took a while..." "Those two have a bad stomach!" Malfoy commented on one side. "By the way, is Monta here?" Jon asked. "Yeah!" Among the pile of chairs in the common room, a large man stood up. It was the montage who had little sense of existence in the Knights of Walpers: "What''s the matter, Christopher?" "I seem to hear Brother Weasley mention your name..." Jon said casually, "I''m worried if you followed their way, it''s all right." "Oh, good." Monta Urn nodded angrily, and then sat down again. "Everyone, go and rest." Jon yelled, and at the same time he said to himself: "Tomorrow I must find out what the Weasley twins are planning..." The voice was very small, but Malfoy, Crabbe, and Gore, who were not far away, could hear clearly. ... The next morning was the third day Dumbledore left campus. Harry Potter walked out of Gryffindors common room, still feeling regretful... He knew very well that if he and Hermione hadnt recklessly established the "Dumbledores Army", Professor Dumbledore would not. As for leaving campus. Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger followed him; they had just walked down the stairs and met the oncoming brothers Fred and George Weasley. Both of them looked excited. "Did something happy happen?" Harry asked curiously. "Yes, in the morning, Christopher Patrick in Slytherin was going to deduct our points." George Weasley replied. "What do you mean... what is''planning''?" Ron asked in a puzzled manner. "Because he couldn''t finish the sentence." Fred said, "In fact, we forced him upside down into the vanishing cabinet on the second floor." "It''s the vanishing cabinet that we broke in the fourth grade." George on one side added: "Occasionally appear in the corridor on the second floor and then I dont know where it was sent. A few weeks later just came back." Hermione looked surprised, she screamed, "You will get in big trouble..." "Yes!" Harry also nodded, "The Umbridge toad trusts that Patrick very much." "It won''t be until he reappears. It may take a few weeks, because I don''t know where we sent him." Fred said coldly, "Anyway, anyway, we decided Never worry about getting into trouble anymore." "Have you ever worried?" Hermione asked. "Of course, haven''t we been expelled?" "We have always understood where to draw a line." "We might cross a toe occasionally." "But we always stop before making a big mess." Fred and George said each other. "What about now?" Ron asked uncertainly. "Since Dumbledore is gone, we are in this big trouble too!" George sneered: "We decided to give Umbridge a bigger surprise!" "Yes, that''s it!" Fred nodded. ... "I don''t know what they want to do, but I don''t think it is a good thing!" As the twin brothers left, Ron lowered his head worriedly: "If they were fired, my mother would definitely blame me!" Hermione didn''t seem to be paying attention to the twin brother. "Fred and George..." She murmured in a voice that only she could hear: "Did they stuff that Slytherin Patrick into the vanishing cabinet?" I don''t know why, she thinks this thing is strange. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 279： The missing patrick An hour later, Harry understood what the "big surprise" the Weasley brothers meant. They were attending a curse class at the time, and Professor Flitwick stood on the podium excitedly teaching them how to use the "expulsion curse"... However, the class was successfully interrupted by the "boom boom" noise downstairs. ... They walked out of the classroom curiously and saw Principal Umbridge raising his wand, rushing towards the downstairs. At the same time, there was chaos downstairs, and it seemed that someone had lit a large box of magical fireworks... Professor Flitwick did not stop the students from leaving the classroom to "watch on"; when they came to the stairs, they immediately found the source of the riot. All kinds of fireworks are flying around in the corridor, jetting out a bright red air stream along the way, and making a huge explosion... Filch stopped in the middle of the stairs with a big broom, he looked a little frightened. Umbridge brandished his wand aimlessly and ejected various spells, but these spells did not help to eliminate fireworks. Professor Flitwick just squeezed out the crowd to see what happened... But when he saw Filch and Umbridge embarrassed, he squeezed back along the same road casually, as if something was wrong. None happened. Harry felt like he couldn''t even laugh at his waist... A few minutes later, he quickly found Fred and George on the map of the point of life. They were hiding behind a tapestry, listening to Umbridge and Filch yelling and holding back a laugh. "You did a great job!" Harry couldn''t help but praised, "I think you will crush the business of the Joko Joke Shop." "I hope Umbridge can think of using the Vanishing Curse." George Weasley smirked, "This will give her even greater surprises." ... All day, these fireworks have been burning all over the school. Especially other professors dont seem to care about their existence... For example, when in a transformation surgery class, a fire dragon-like firework suddenly appeared and made a loud explosion. Professor McGonagall only said ironically: "Miss Brown, can you run to tell the principal that there is a firework that slipped through the net in our classroom?" Umbridge spent a whole day running around in the castle. Fortunately, after spending a few hours, she finally found a way to deal with these fireworks... and asked the members of the special operations team to help her finally solve it. Fire these fireworks. In the evening, Umbridge, who was disheveled and blackened by fireworks, staggered and returned to her office with a sweaty face. Behind him followed Filch and the members of the special operations team. "Have you seen Christopher?" Umbridge, who looked embarrassed, suddenly remembered something. Malfoy was stunned, then shook his head. After a day of exhaustion, without them noticing, Christopher Patrick didn''t show up for almost a day. "We saw him in the Slytherin common room last night." Pansy Parkinson murmured, "That seems to be the last time I saw him. As for today..." "Patrick last night..." Malfoy suddenly had an idea, and hurriedly shouted: "He seems to suspect that the Weasley brothers who went to Gryffindor, will he go to the Weasley brothers and be attacked by them. Up?" "It''s the two most naughty students in the seventh grade?" Umbridge frowned and snorted coldly. "That''s right." Malfoy nodded. "I suspect that this time the fireworks were also the ghost of them. The two of them are quite good at this." "Very well, let''s go to the Gryffindor common room to find them!" Umbridge shouted. "Principal Umbridge..." Pansy Parkinson took a look at his dark clothes and asked in a low voice, "Before that, can I go back and take a shower?" ... There is no doubt that bathing and changing clothes took too much time. When they rushed to the common room in Gryffindor, the Weasley brothers had disappeared. The only certainty is that they are still in the school...because in the next few days, a bunch of more tricky fireworks will pop up in a certain classroom, or a corridor will be turned into a swamp. Umbridges office was suddenly attacked by a sniff... Of course, it is not ruled out that other students did it in the name of the Weasley brothers. The whole school fell into chaos, all the teachers seemed to have lost their magic, and there was nothing to do with these conditions in the school. Pippi also started to make trouble. This trick-or-treating ghost was so popular with teachers and students for the first time in his life. He laughed shrillly every night, throwing tables in various classrooms, causing trouble; or tearing down those statues and vases; on two occasions, he also locked Mrs. Loris in a pair of armor... Harry has never been so happy this semester at UU reading . In addition to being happy, he also shouldered a duty to monitor Filch and Umbridge through the live map to prevent them from discovering Fred and George. "Fred and George are in the corridor on the fourth floor... Filch is approaching them... in danger..." Harry shouted, "Ron, let them know as he looked at the map!" "Okay." Ron Weasley skillfully took out a Jin Jialong, then took out his wand and pointed it at it. Hermione''s Jin Jialong has magic, and when one side changes, the other side will receive a notification. Relying on their warnings, and the Weasley brothers'' own knowledge of the Hogwarts Secret Road... Umbridge, Filch, and the students of the Special Operations Group couldn''t catch them at all. "They are safe." Harry, who continued to stare at the map of the point of life, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because he saw that Brother Weasley and Filch were going in completely opposite directions. "Wait, Harry!" Hermione screamed suddenly, and then she yanked the map of the point of life. "What are you doing, did you almost tear it off?" Harry cried a little displeased. Hermione tremblingly pointed to the principal''s office: "I just saw a name here, behind the ugly stone statue at the door." "It''s impossible." Harry shook his head. "No one can enter the principal''s office." "But..." Hermione said hesitantly, and her tone softened. She did see a name just now and it disappeared immediately. It should be an illusion, Hermione thought secretly, because The name she saw was "Jon Hart." He should have died nine months ago... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication: Fengyun Novel Reading Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 280： Life after disappearance "You mean, someone was watching me just now?" Jon, who had already taken off the iron ring, glanced at the stone monster in surprise. Naturally, he was not inserted backwards into the vanishing cabinet by the Weasley brothers. He just used a "forgotten spell" on them and slightly modified their memories. As for this period of time, he has been staying in the principals office... This is undoubtedly the safest place in Hogwarts, because with Dumbledores departure, the stone monster will not release anyone but himself Enter here. However, in the dead of night, Jon would walk to the door of the principal''s office, read a book and occasionally chat with the stone monster. Because the principals office is too noisy, the chirping portraits of the principal have not stopped their mouths at all since Dumbledore left. They have been discussing some strange content all day... Such a noisy environment, It''s really hard to read books there. Although the stone monster was naive, it was far too quiet compared to the dozens of principals. So when the stone monster told Jon that he was "surveilled", he suddenly looked confused. "That''s right." The stone monster nodded: "But the magic should not only be for you, it may be the detection magic or the items for the entire school... I have hidden your two names within the principal''s office. Get up, now no magic can detect you." "You actually have this ability?" Jon stood up, put down the book in his hand, and took a curious look at the ugly stone monster. "Of course!" The stone monster raised his head proudly: "As the guardian of the principal''s office, I have experienced three consecutive principals, with a history of more than a hundred years... If any magic can invade the principal''s office, What use is it for me?" "...Are you over a hundred years old?" Jon couldn''t help but blinked: "In other words, any ghosts, statues, or portraits drawn out of the castle, are those of your grandfather''s generation and above?" The stone monster faded like a punctured ball, and it gave Jon a sad look. Seeing its pitiful expression, Jon had to comfort him: "Actually, you can think about it from a different angle...Those other statues in the castle, although they are older than you, are not as good as you...You are young With such ability, the future is limitless!" The stone monster suddenly smiled, wagging its tail at Jon happily, and nodding his head from time to time. ... A reminder from the stone monster caused Jon to contact Harry Potter''s "Live Point Map". It''s probably this type of magical item, I hope no one notices him... But Jon Hart has been dead theoretically for half a year, so even if it gets attention, it''s probably an illusion. Now the entire area of ??the principal''s office is hidden by the stone monster, so he is safe. However, to be on the safe side, even at night, I cannot leave the principals office to prevent accidents. The stone monster beside him had already lay down and began to snore. Jon also stood up and returned to the principal''s office. After midnight, it became very quiet. There was a grilled chicken and a plate of sandwiches on the table, and Jon gently pulled out the chicken legs and began to nibble. Naturally, there is no food other than candy in the principal''s office, and Jon does not dare to ask the house elves to bring food (Umbridge, as the "Principal", can order the house elves). However, he was not totally incapable of it. He spent more than ten minutes "coercively luring" Principal Phineas-Black, and successfully sent him to Grimmauld Square and delivered a message. Dumbledore and Fox stayed there most of the time, so since the information passed, Fox would fly over with a pile of food every few days. That stupid Phoenix seems to be quite happy with this kind of "messenger" job, because every time she goes back to the principal''s office, she can fill up a stomach of herbs and go back... ... Jon was chewing on chicken legs, and suddenly heard the sound of drooling behind him. Looking back, it was Principal Dexter Fosco, who was secretly looking at himself... After seeing Jon turning around, the fat wizard with red nose quickly closed his eyes and pretended that he was sleeping. "Principal Fusco?" Jon tiptoed over, calling out in a low voice to avoid disturbing others. Principal Dexter Fusco had to open his eyes. When he saw the drumstick waving in Jon''s hand, he had to look away and coughed slightly: "Ahem... I really miss it. The last time I ate, it was almost 300 years ago." When he saw Jon''s expression of wanting to laugh, he became annoyed and said: "You will have this day too, after you become a portrait!" His speed was so fast that Jon couldn''t hear him clearly. And Jon was apologizing to him with an apologetic look: "Sorry, President Fusco, I didn''t mean it; I will take it out when I eat in the future and go to the stone monster at the door..." Principal Fusco''s face eased a lot. He lowered his head and saw the page opened by the "Summary of the Cutting Edge Curse" in Jon''s hand. "Are you learning the phantom spell?" he asked. "Yes." Jon nodded, and said honestly: "I can only make the cast object look like a chameleon now, with the color and texture consistent with the environment behind and around him... slightly It will show up as soon as you move and cannot be completely invisible." "There is a problem with your overall thinking!" Dexter Fosco commented unceremoniously: "It is the most stupid way to make the color and texture consistent with the environment behind and around you, because the surrounding The environment is different... the correct way should be to act on yourself..." "Yes, you should pay attention to the influence of light, that''s the most important thing!" A voice suddenly came from above, it was Chris Evra, who had never talked much, and he said solemnly. "Actually, I think it''s better to use invisibility clothes..." Phineas Black said weakly: "Invisibility beasts are actually quite common in Africa... You walk around the savannah of East Africa within two years. I can definitely find one." Jon noticed that almost all the portraits of the principal had opened his eyes. "Did I wake you up?" he asked quickly. "Of course not." Phineas Black shook his head: "How can our portraits need to sleep?" "Then... Then why do you show a sleepy expression every day?" Jon asked in astonishment. "Pretend..." Phineas Black said of course: "How boring to keep your eyes open all the time every day!" Jon shifted his gaze to the other principals, and they all nodded, including Oliver Cromwell, who had always been serious. Jon stood there dumbfounded, the chicken leg in his hand fell to the ground involuntarily. "Let''s continue to discuss the phantom spell." Dexter Fosco ignored them: "Where did we just say... By the light, the top phantom spell should act on the light..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 281： Jon Harts Philosophy of Magic (Part 1) Almost every principal at Hogwarts is a famous wizard in history. More than 30 principals, their fields of proficiency cover almost every corner of the magical world, even the more partial content such as ancient runes or magical animals. Even black magic experts have one or two, such as Mrs. Elizabeth Bock as the principal from 1398-1422. When Jon found that they were very happy to answer their own questions, he realized that... the most precious treasure in the entire principal''s office was not the book collection that can hardly be found elsewhere in the cabinet, but the portraits of these former principals. . They can answer almost every question raised by Jon, no matter how profound or remote. Of course the problem is also coming. With so many principals, the opinions cannot be completely unified. So all kinds of quarrels have also appeared. From time to time, several principals are like shrews who point their noses to each other and yell at each other over a small problem... Academic conflicts are endless. The principals office is like a vegetable market every day, and national curses such as fxxk are endless. So Jon had to go to the stone monster to "refuge" often. ... It was another late night when Jon finished eating a turkey leg, left the greedy stone monster, and crept back to the principal''s office. The noise inside has just disappeared... Although he knew that all the principals were pretending to be asleep, in the quiet office, Jon finally relaxed a bit. Just after eating turkey legs, Jon felt a little thirsty... He glanced at the glass of pumpkin juice on the table, and suddenly had an idea. "Pumpkin juice is coming (juice)!" Jon did not take out his wand, but directly extended a hand and shouted softly. The cup shook slightly, but that was all, it did not fly directly into Jon''s hands. Jon shook his head helplessly, took out his wand and waved it slightly...The glass of pumpkin juice successfully flew into his hand this time, allowing him to take a sip. A mocking laugh suddenly came from behind. Jon looked back and saw Phineas Black there secretly opened his eyes and snickered. "What a clumsy cast without a rod!" Principal Black whispered sarcastically. Jon ignored him. "But in this respect, I can be regarded as an expert." Phineas Black''s excited face was almost full of "Come and beg me". Jon still ignored him, turned around and continued to drink pumpkin juice. "Hey!" Principal Black seemed to be anxious, he asked hurriedly: "Are you really not interested in using a stickless spell?" "Yeah, I''m not interested." Jon turned around and nodded: "Preparation, there is no time...I need to learn a lot during this time; even if I really want to learn, I have to wait for a while. Time is up!" "Didn''t you think that you can use magic with a clap of your hands, you don''t need to get a wand stupidly...how cool and handsome is this kind of behavior?" Phineas Black asked with a puzzled look. Jon did not speak, which made Principal Black''s face an embarrassing look. "Is there something wrong with what I said?" he asked in surprise. "Is the magic used for wandless casting stronger than ordinary casting?" Jon asked calmly. "Naturally not, but it will be much weaker." Phineas Black shook his head: "But you don''t need a magic wand." "So what practical use does it have?" Jon continued to ask. "You don''t need a magic wand..." Headmaster Black repeated in vain. "Is the wand heavy on the body, or does it mean that long-term use of the wand will cause harm to the wizard?" Jon smiled and asked again. "That''s not..." "Then why are you so hostile to the wand?" Jon asked curiously. Headmaster Black seemed to be circumvented by Jon, his face flushed, but he couldn''t even say a word. There was an awkward silence in the principal''s office. Many of the principals in the surrounding portraits quietly opened their eyes...Looking at the speechless principal Phineas-Black, they couldn''t help snickering. ... "You have to think about it like this..." Phineas Black thought for a moment, and finally suffocated a sentence: "What if your wand is lost or disarmed... Then there is no wand to cast the spell. Doesnt it play a key role?" After that, he looked a little complacent, feeling that he had the upper hand in this argument. "Principal Black..." Jon glanced at the portrait of Phineas Black with some sympathy, and asked softly: "Do you often lose your wand, or do you get a disarming curse from time to time?" "How is it possible!" Phineas Black shook his head angrily, and said without hesitation: "For a wizard, the wand is his second life, how can he lose it casually?" Jon spread his hands with regret Phineas-Black obviously realized that he had failed, and quickly added: "If I meet a strong opponent, he uses the Disarming Curse to get rid of me. The weapon...In this case, casting without a rod will play a role..." "A strong opponent?" Jon repeated softly, "Headmaster Black, I can understand that he is a more powerful wizard than you or a wizard of the same level as you? For example, Professor Dumbledore?" "Albus'' talent is indeed better than me!" Phineas Black nodded with a humble expression. "Then have you seen Professor Dumbledore often use the Disarming Curse?" Jon asked curiously. The smile on Headmaster Black''s face instantly solidified. "Or is there an outstanding wizard you often see who uses the disarming curse every day?" Jon continued to ask with a puzzled look: "Also, if you are holding a wand, you are not his opponent; after losing the wand , The spell cast is much weaker, so he will be his opponent?" Looking at the speechless Phineas, the principals on the side couldn''t help laughing. ... "That might be a bit biased..." Jon raised his head and handed an apologetic look to Principal Phineas Black: "I''m sorry, Principal Black." "But I think-the biggest difference between a wizard and a magical animal is that the wizard can use tools..." "That''s right." A deep voice came from above, and Principal Oliver Cromwell nodded solemnly. Looking at the principals who were all awake on a wall, Jon stood up and slowly said, "I have never been a wizard with extraordinary talent..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 282： Jon Harts Philosophy of Magic (Part 2) There was a whole wall, so the principals and headmasters in the portraits opened their eyes and stared at Jon intently. "I''ve never been a wizard with extraordinary talent..." Jon said slowly: "Maybe I have a little talent in herbs and potions. Since they don''t need to wield a magic wand stupidly, many people don''t think they are. magic." "Only the stupidest people would think that!" the gray-haired principal Amando-Dippet mumbled. "Perhaps! In addition to some spells and magic related to the brain and memory, my performance is pretty good." Jon continued: "Of course that''s all... the rest, whether it is spells, polymorphs or Defense against the Dark Arts, my talent can only be called average..." He laughed self-deprecatingly: "Even the Sorting Hat tried to divide me into three colleges, Hufflepuff, Gryffindor, and Slytherin, but it didn''t even consider Ravenclaw." While talking, Jon glanced at the very worn, patched, and terribly dirty pointed wizard hat in the corner of Dumbledore''s desk. "I think you are quite suitable for Ravenclaw!" Principal Chris Evra said softly. He is a Hogwarts principal from Ravenclaw: "And I always think our branch The rules are somewhat arbitrary." "Maybe it is indeed arbitrary." Jon nodded: "But it can at least explain some things. I have realized this for years." "What''s the matter?" Principal Phineas Black asked curiously. Chris Evra on one side gave him a quick glance. "Nothing." Jon smiled and shook his head to Principal Evra, and continued: "In terms of real spells, I''ve never been a magic genius... I''m not a protagonist. I can''t look at spells like some wizards. You can easily use it; you can''t learn the most complex transformation technique like Animagus in half a month; or you can control more than half of the most esoteric magic in the first grade..." Seeing the headmaster''s somewhat stunned eyes, Jon explained: "Of course I am not a mediocre. At least except for the first half of the first half of the first grade, I didn''t encounter too many obstacles when learning spells. The true genius is nowhere near...such as Professor Dumbledore, such as Tom Riddle, and of course, and you!" "That''s natural!" Phineas Black nodded in satisfaction: "Compared with us and Albus, your talent is of course far worse!" As soon as he said the words, Principal Black covered his head in pain and let out a "Oh" sound. Several principals appeared on his portrait in unison, and one of them gave him a head. ... There was a brief silence in the principal''s office. "I remember your grades have always been very top, almost all courses?" This time it was Principal Oliver Cromwell who spoke. In addition to his coldness, his voice was a little more concerned this time. "Make do, just because I worked harder than those of my classmates." Jon smiled: "And my memory is pretty good." "Don''t be so presumptuous!" The red-nosed Dexter Fusco Principal shook his head: "Remember, at this time last year, you were the champion of the Triwizard Tournament!" Jon started to hold his fingers and counted: "The first event of the Triwizard Tournament, I used the devil net and the ghost vine; the second event, I used the eggs of the gills and the fire gray snake; and For the third project, I used compound decoction and veritaserum, plus Foxs help..." Principal Fusco sighed slightly, Principal Dippet let out a few coughs, and Principal Black lowered his head in shame. "You can use these things..." Principal Oliver Cromwell slowly said: "These are also your strengths." "Yes!" To everyone''s surprise, a bright smile appeared on Jon Hart''s face. There was a bit of pride in his tone: "Because this is my magical philosophy!" ... The principals stared at each other, not quite understanding what Jon meant. "I just said... The biggest difference between wizards and magical animals is that wizards can use tools." Jon replied calmly: "Tools are not only magic wands, but potions, herbs, and magical animals can all be ours. Tools, of course, include a lot of Muggle stuff." "...The real power of a wizard lies not in magic, but in wisdom." Jon''s voice was full of confidence: "Whenever you encounter any problem, first think of using a spell to solve it. This is a cowardice... I always think that such people are nothing more than magical savages." "Use every tool we can flexiblyUse our brains to solve the unsolvable problems we encounter... instead of relying solely on magic or brute force, this is a A really good wizard!" Jon sat down on the ground and took a sip of pumpkin juice: "Of course, this is my understanding!" Principal Cromwell began to applaud first, then Phineas Black, and finally all the principals and the principals in the portrait began to applaud vigorously. The entire principal''s office was covered by applause. ... An hour later, Jon Hart had gotten into a sleeping bag and snored slightly. On the portrait wall, there are still whispers from time to time, and they seem to be discussing something. "Since three years ago, when Albus told us that Hogwarts had chosen an eleven-year-old child, I have not been able to understand..." Principal Oliver Cromwell sighed softly." Today, I finally understand" "Sure enough, Hogwarts never makes mistakes." Brian Gegveld, the oldest principal among the portraits, nodded thoughtfully. "What about that?" Phineas Black asked in a low voice, "Should we tell him?" "That involves Albus''s privacy, not to mention that he is the principal. We did not violate his rights." Principal Cromwell shook his head coldly. "Well..." Principal Black sighed: "In terms of time, Albus should tell him everything after a while..." ... Hearing these soft conversations, the boy in the sleeping bag suddenly had a twitch at the corner of his mouth. However, he did not move and continued to snore slightly. In this world, not only portraits can pretend to sleep. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Ghost Blowing Lantern Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 283： Leave the principals office Jon Hart spent almost two weeks in the principal''s office. To be honest, apart from being noisy, the life here is quite leisurely-reading books every day, practicing spells, and chatting with principals and stone monsters... However, as the herbs in Jon''s pocket were gradually consumed, the frequency of Fox returning to the principal''s office was greatly reduced. This has to make Jon sigh, the current Phoenix is ??too realistic... Fortunately, Fox did not make Jon hungry or thirsty here, but he couldnt eat fresh food every day like before. That''s it. Jon is already preparing to leave the principals office... He has read all the most important collections of books in the bookcase, although most of the content is just remembered and has not been understood; at the same time, the principals suggestions and opinions , He has also kept it in mind. All these things need time to understand and digest. What''s more, in the eyes of the outside world, he is considered missing...A few weeks is fine, if it is prolonged longer, it is likely to cause Umbridge or Malfoy to suspect. Of course, what really made Jon determined was something that happened this morning-the return of Principal Dairis Derwent. "That girl has been discharged." The Hogwarts Headmaster from Hufflepuff who first expressed his kindness to Jon Hart said with a gentle face: "She woke up a few days ago. , St. Mungos therapists kept her for two more days, and after no accidents, they let her out of the hospital...I think she will be back to school in a few days." "Thank you very very much, Principal Derwent!" Jon said with a Chen Ken expression. After this period of contact, he knew very well that these principals like to talk to each other very much, so although most of them can freely shuttle to other places, they have always stayed in the principals office... In order to do this for himself, Principal Derwent stayed alone for more than two weeks in St. Mungo''s Magic. "Nothing." Principal Derwent smiled kindly: "The girl''s condition has been very normal all this time, she just fell into a coma, no other accidents..." After thanking her again, Jon began to consider leaving the principal''s office. It is naturally impossible to leave with a ruddy complexion and unscathed like this; you have to make a small change to yourself! ... "You''re late, Potter." Severus Snape inside said coldly when Harry Potter closed the door of the Potions Office. He was standing with his back to Harry, pulling out some of his thoughts, and carefully placing a wisp of silver material into Dumbledore''s **** basin. Harry could only pretend that he didn''t hear him. "So..." Snape asked coldly, "Have you practiced?" "Yes." Harry lied. He couldn''t help but regret it. In fact, he had hardly practiced Occlumency in private during this period...If Snape contemplated him, he would definitely find out. "We will know soon..." Snape raised his wand. But at this moment, the door of Snape''s office slammed open, and Draco Malfoy walked in quickly. "Professor Snape, sir...I''m sorry...oh?" Malfoy looked at Snape and Harry in shock. "It''s okay, Draco." Snape lowered his wand. "Potter is tutoring some basics of potions." "Oh, isn''t it?" Malfoy looked surprised and happy. "What''s the matter?" Snape looked at Malfoy and asked flatly. "We found Christophe... he suddenly appeared at the gate of Hogwarts, he looked weak, but he was still sober..." Malfoy replied quickly: "Crabbe and Gore cut him off Take it to the school hospital." "How did he get there?" Snape asked. "I don''t know, sir, he looks too weak." "Very well, take me over to see him..." Snape nodded, then looked back at Harry. "Potter, let''s continue this lesson tomorrow night." He turned and strode out of the office, and Malfoy followed him closely. Harry breathed a sigh of relief. After a few seconds, his gaze turned to the silver flocculation in the Pensieve Basin-- "I don''t know what Snape''s memory is about?" Harry thought secretly, and then leaned forward like a ghost. ... Christoph Patrick was lying on a hospital bed in the school hospital. He drank a large bottle of the healing potion that Madam Pomfrey gave him. His condition seemed to be better... but his face was still pale, and he looked weak and skinny. Several members of the special operations team gathered around him, whispering. President Umbridge and Professor Snape arrived almost at the same time. "Professor Umbridge..." Jon said in an extremely weak voice, reaching out his hand as if he was about to get up from the bed. "No need to explain, Patrick!" Umbridge said hurriedly, "The two Weasleys in Gryffindor told me before they left campus that they threw you into the vanishing cabinet on the second floor. " "Yes..." Jon nodded, and then said: "I went to find them that day, but only found one, and was accidentally attacked by the other... When I woke up, I found myself in In a confined space." "God... How did you stay in it for so long?" Pansy Parkinson covered her mouth nervously. Jon smiled weakly, then picked up his wand and waved it gently...a piece of ugly bread slowly appeared at the end of his wand... "Transfiguration?" The sixth-grade montage shouted with his loud voice: "Isn''t that there is any law that transfiguration can''t be used for food?" "I''m almost starving to death, who cares about Gamp''s Law of Transformation..." Jon shook his head. "Then how did you come out?" Snape asked with a serious face. "Apparition..." Jon''s mouth twitched slightly, said. "You are only in fourth grade, isn''t Apparition a sixth grade magic..." Malfoy asked incredulously. "I know the principle. Fortunately, it succeeded the first time I used it." Jon replied, "I really can''t help it inside. When I seemed to hear Mrs. Rosmerta''s voice, I knew myself At Hogsmeade... so I tried it..." As Jon explained there, Professor Snape''s expression suddenly changed-- "Patrick, you have a good rest...I have to go back to the office." Snape frowned. Chapter 284： Astoria is back At that moment, Jon almost thought Snape was suspicious of himself. But judging from his expression, it doesn''t seem to resemble it... After all, he hardly glanced at himself deliberately. Jon certainly didn''t know. Harry Potter was peeking at the memory of his father and his father''s friends insulting young Snape in the Potions Office. With Umbridge in charge of the school, as a double agent, Severus Snape would naturally not fail to guard his office... However, there is still a distance between the school hospital and the potions office. I am afraid it will be difficult for Snape to return to his office in time to stop Harry Potter''s behavior. Umbridge and the other Slytherin students did not have any doubts about Jon...On the contrary, they were surprised that a fourth-grade Slytherin student could actually use "Phantom Shift". magic. Although Jon claimed that he was just lucky. Of course Jon Hart was not inserted upside down into the vanishing cabinet on the second floor by the Weasley brothers... He just used a "One Forgotten" on each of the twin brothers, so that the Weasley brothers In my memory, I think they did it themselves. When the Weasley brothers left Hogwarts, they told Umbridge and Malfoy the news in a humanitarian spirit, and Umbridge naturally believed it... After all, she tried everything, including applying. Inquiries by relevant departments of the Ministry of Magic, none of Christopher Patrick''s traces were found, and this person had indeed disappeared from the world. So in the eyes of Umbridge, there is only the option of Patrick being stuffed into the vanishing cabinet. And this morning, when Fox came to deliver the meal, Jon asked her to teleport to Hogsmeade with her... and then used a few spells on herself to make her face paler and her body looked a little skinny (this Several spells were taught to him by Principal Phineas Black). After that, Jon pretended to faint at the main entrance of Hogwarts, and found him when Filch came to clean the entrance... The wizarding world does not have a systematic standard for physical condition. Therapists like Madam Pomfrey only rely on experience to diagnose... When she saw Jons appearance and added Jons explanation, she did not hesitate He opened a large bottle of recovery potion. On the surface, Jon drank it all, but in fact, while Madam Pomfrey was not paying attention, he secretly fell to the ground and used the "cleaning charm" to clean it up. ... A few days later, Christopher Patrick was discharged from the hospital, and his body recovered almost completely, no different from before. In the past few days, the quasi Death Eaters of Slytherin came to visit him every day... Malfoy was also afraid of the psychological shadow of Patrick, so that Crabbe and Gore stayed in the school hospital and gave Jon a "psychology". Counseling". This also made Madam Pomfrey very angry, but with the approval of Principal Umbridge, she had nothing to do...Although Jon didn''t think these two idiots were of any use. However, both Crabbe and Gore were very loyal. They asked Jon more than once if they wanted to punch Ron Weasley, the twin brother''s brother, to vent him. Jon felt that poor Ron had really encountered an "unexpected disaster", and of course he chose to refuse. But Crabbe and Gore didn''t seem to take his refusal to heart. On the second day after Jon was discharged from the hospital, Astoria also returned to school... The students and teachers thought she was just suffering from a common illness, so her return did not cause any sensation. Jon didn''t find a chance to approach her until Monday afternoon in the magical animal protection class. ... Just a few days after Christopher Patricks disappearance, Ruber Hagrid, the teacher of the Magical Animals Conservation Course, was announced by Umbridge to stay for inspection. Because Umbridge felt that the sniff that broke into her office and caused great damage was put in by Hagrid (actually it was done by Lee Jordan, friend of the Weasley brothers). It may be because of his younger brother Glop that Hagrids class is getting worse... For example, the content of this class is about night skies. The content of the class is quite interesting, but it is a pity that this class of students No... There are close to twenty students in Gryffindor and Slytherin, and none of them has ever witnessed death... So Hagrid was like facing the air and taught them a lesson, making all the students dizzy. Brain (Yeqi can only be seen by people who have witnessed death with their own eyes). Adding to the fact that Umbridge kept interrupting on one side, the expression on Hagrid''s face felt like crying. When the bell rang after class, Umbridge left the hut beside the forbidden forest contentedly and sprayed some perfume on herself again; while Hagrid walked towards the depths of the forbidden forest with a decadent expression. Jon looked at Hagrid''s distant back, and whispered to Avery and Selwyn, "I don''t think this hybrid giant is right. I''ll follow him to have a look. You go back to the castle first." After speaking, Jon quietly followed. ... Jon naturally didn''t follow Hagrid, but quietly came to the small wood where the tree guards lived. The little tree guard that helped Jon "solve" Hermione, saw Jon appear, and jumped onto his shoulder with a smile. Jon shook hands with it, looked behind him from time to time, and took off the ring from his hand. Ten minutes later Astoria Greengrass also arrived here... She had seen Jon running to the Forbidden Forest before, and she naturally understood it and found an excuse to come over. "Jon, I heard that you were injured?" Astoria walked over quickly, with worry in her tone: "Daphne told me that you disappeared for several weeks before you escaped, and then you were in the school hospital. Stayed for several days?" "Nothing, I did it deliberately... Actually, I didn''t suffer any injuries." Jon said calmly, while looking at Astoria seriously As Principal Derwent said, she didn''t seem to have any problems... and because of the long rest, her face was much more ruddy than before. Is it really because I think too much? "That''s great!" Astoria seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face. "What about you?" Jon asked with a serious face: "You also stayed in St Mungo for several weeks..." "I...I...I..." The smile on Astoria''s face disappeared, and she lowered her head, her voice becoming hazy. Chapter 286： Hunt down the half-blood giant "I''m just a little uncomfortable... nothing else..." Astoria replied vaguely. Jon shook his head calmly and asked again: "I heard Daphne say that you used to go to St. Mungo every summer vacation to be hospitalized?" Astoria raised her head, nodded slightly, and said softly: "Yes, it''s just a little old problem...no...nothing..." Then she hurriedly changed the subject: "Sister... Sister, does she know your true identity?" "I don''t think she should know." Since Astoria is unwilling to answer this question directly, Jon has no choice but to nod his head: "You are fine..." "Yes, I''m fine..." Astoria said in a small mosquito-like voice. They continued to talk a few words in the Forbidden Forest. Astoria has always been a little restless, and a lot of words were a little incoherent... There was a tree guarding pot climbing on her shoulder, and she did not notice. . Jon simply told her to pay attention to her body, and then the two returned to Hogwarts Castle. ... Just after returning to the castle, Jon met Blaise Chabini. "Christopher, Principal Umbridge asked you to come over!" Shabini approached and whispered. Jon couldn''t help but stunned: "I haven''t eaten dinner yet." "Principal Umbridge told you to go there as soon as possible, there is an urgent matter..." "Okay." Since the principal had ordered, Jon had to postpone his dinner time and hurried to the "new principal''s office" located in the corridor on the first floor. "I don''t know what the **** this pink toad is making?" Jon thought secretly. But when he stepped into Dolores Umbridge''s office, he almost understood it all. In addition to the principal who is not recognized by Hogwarts, there are five Auror-dressed wizards in the office...Among them, Jon is more familiar, the Auror who was crushed by the stone monster. Dalis. Five heavily armed Aurors, they also brought a few very thick ropes, which Jon felt were reliable for restraining the dragon. Was this battle ready to deal with Hagrid? A few minutes later, Malfoy, Montage, Avery and several special operations team members rushed over. "Christopher!" Umbridge was wiping her wand, and at the same time he ordered: "You guys also get ready, wait until we do everything... This time, we can''t do the same as Trelawney or Moody. , What went wrong!" "What are we going to do?" Draco Malfoy who just came in asked curiously. "Let''s catch that **** half-blood giant." Unsurprisingly, Umbridge said without thinking: "We will set off as soon as it gets dark, don''t disturb anyone." "Wow, that''s great!" Malfoy shouted excitedly. Jon also tried to make a very happy look, and at the same time learning Umbridge, began to wipe the plum wand that should have belonged to Barty Crouch Jr. But there are many thoughts in my heart...What should I do, should I warn Hagrid? I remember that Hagrid was also attacked in the original book, but with his strong resistant skin, he abruptly highlighted the encirclement... But this time, Umbridge seemed to be more prepared and the number of people was more. What if Hagrid didn''t resist this time and was executed on the spot? But it would be too difficult to warn Hagrid without drawing Umbridge''s attention; if he found an excuse to leave now, Hagrid fled Hogwarts before them; Umbridge would definitely doubt himself. Only one step can be counted as one step. Jon pondered, learning how a few Aurors were, and finally put on a dragon skin coat. ... As soon as the sky turned dark, the group secretly set off from the castle, six adult wizards, plus five students, a total of one person. Before that, Jon had been staying in Umbridge''s office along with several other Slytherin students, and had not found any chance to contact Hagrid. Taking advantage of the darkness, a group of people sneaked out of the castle, through the grass, and finally approached Hagrid''s hut a little bit. When they were more than a hundred yards away from the hut in front of them, there was a sudden commotion from Hagrid''s hut; Umbridge quickly made a gesture and they hid behind a bush next to them. I saw Ruber Hagrid walking out of his hut wearing a moleskin coat, carrying a bag of things, and then hurried toward the forbidden forest. "We follow him and attack as soon as we get closer!" Umbridge whispered. Jon suddenly had an idea. Instead of looking at Umbridge, he turned his head and asked Sean Avery, "Sean, do you remember the afternoon''s magical animal protection class?" "Remember..." Avery nodded quickly: "He hurried to the forbidden forest after class." "If I remember correctly, I have seen him sneak to the forbidden forest many times before." Blaise Chabini on one side also added: "You should remember that I mentioned it before." "Yes." Malfoy nodded first and looked at Blaise Chabini: "I remember this..." Jon saw that he had successfully brought up the rhythm, and quickly closed his mouth with interest. But Umbridge had already heard their conversation, and she turned to look at Avery and Shabini: "You mean... this **** hybrid giant, often sneaks to the Forbidden Forest alone?" "In my impression... Ruber Hagrid seems to be Dumbledore''s most trusted subordinate." Jon added aside. "It looks like..." Umbridge frowned, realizing that it was not simple: "Maybe Dumbledore left something in the Forbidden Forest, and let this hybrid giant take care of it?" "I think it''s possible, Minister Umbridge." After a calm analysis, the Aurodes at the side came to this conclusion. "Then do we want to..." Another curly-haired Auror asked with some confusion. "Wait a minute!" Umbridge decisively issued an order: "Don''t attack yet, let''s follow this **** hybrid giant... He will definitely not be able to find us, and he is likely to take us to Dumbledore. Something left at Hogwarts." The members of the squad slowed down tacitly, and then followed Ruber Hagrid far, and two Aurors used concealed spells. They finally got into the forbidden forest together... Jon pretended to have lost his shoelace and stopped to tie a shoelace. Then it was logically shrunk to the back of the team. Chapter 287： Angry Glop The naive Blaise Sabine and Sean Avery walked even ahead of the Aurors. Of course, there are companions who hold the same views as Jon, and Draco Malfoy also quietly shrank behind the team... Then he and Jon looked at each other, barely smiling awkwardly. Professor Umbridge didn''t have any thoughts on the back of the team, his attention was still focused on Ruber Hagrid in front. Although it was dark, the goal was so big that it was not difficult to keep up with him. After walking in the forbidden forest for about ten minutes, the surrounding trees gradually became thinner. Ruber Hagrid in front also stopped, put the bag he was resisting on the ground, and walked to the edge of a huge, smooth mound. The trees around the mound have been uprooted, so it is located in a small open area, surrounded by piles of tree trunks and branches like a deliberate fence or roadblock. Principal Umbridge showed excitement on her face, and she felt that she was about to discover Dumbledore''s secret hidden in the Forbidden Forest. While their attention was focused on Hagrid and the "mound", Jon quietly took out his bamboo wand, pointed it at Monta''s fart, and read a paragraph in his smallest voice. Spell. What he uses is a "sting mantra". "Ah" The poor Monta, like a transformed werewolf, let out a miserable cry to the sky. Then he covered his **** and jumped around, shouting, "Professor, something bit my ass!" With such a loud cry, Hagrid in front of him was not deaf and dumb, he could naturally hear it... He turned around and saw Umbridge and the heavily armed Aurors, his expression suddenly changed. Umbridge didn''t have time to blame Montague at this time. "Hurry up, let''s go!" She screamed, "First subdue that hybrid giant!" "Stupefy!" The Aurors ran forward and shouted in unison. Five red rays of light accurately hit Hagrid''s chest, who was caught off guard... Hogwarts'' Magical Animals Protection Classroom staggered back a few steps, but he didn''t fall. "Grab him! Grab him!" Umbridge shouted sharply, and she rushed up with her magic wand. Red rays of light hit Hagrid, and for every coma spell, Hagrid was forced to back up a few steps... However, the blood of his hybrid giant played a role at this time. Under the strong magic resistance, he endured ten times. With a spell, Hagrid didn''t really fall down. "He is about to fall, continue to attack!" Umbridge''s voice was full of ecstasy. Avery, Shabini, Malfoy, and even the montage with one hand covering the fart stock, they all chased up, and from different angles, they started attacking Hagrid with various spells. Jon glanced at them sympathetically, he himself did not move at all, but hid behind an oak tree... Hagrid seemed a little unable to hold it, he leaned against the smooth mound. The smooth mound moved slightly, it turned out to be a living creature... The mound has slowly stood up. It looks like a deformed monster. The head is a round ball with thick grass-colored hair on it; there is almost no neck under the head; it wears thickly stitched animal skins; two dirty bare feet. , Step on the mud like a sled. "Hagrid..." the monster shouted roughly. Both the Auror and the Slytherin students who rushed in front were shocked now. Because this is not a mound at all, but a giant, a real giant. It is Hagrid''s younger brother, Glop, who has been secretly raised in the Forbidden Forest since returning to Hogwarts. ... "Phantom Appearance()!" Jon yelled softly, aiming at his body skillfully. Little by little, his body became nothingness, blending with the surrounding environment; in this dark night, Jon was almost completely invisible. At the same time, he still shrank behind the oak tree, observing the fierce battlefield ahead. He shouted "Hagrid" a few times but didn''t get any response. The angry Glop stared at these people around him...even if he was a child, he could feel the hostility of these people. "Knock it down!" Professor Umbridge didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter. Maybe she thought the giant in front of him was as easy to deal with as Hagrid. The two Aurors plucked up their courage and used two coma spells on the giant... but the spells were bounced off soon after hitting the giant''s skin; a few seconds later, they were rushed by Glo Pu fainted on the ground one by one. Professor Umbridge was so frightened that she ran away, but unfortunately her speed was not as fast as that of a giant... The bare feet kicked behind Umbridge, and the Senior Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Magic was kicked into the air like a football. Ten yards away. That poor Aurode Lux was almost out of Glops attack range It''s a pity that he didn''t know what he tripped over... Then he only heard a "creak", the giant''s big The foot board stepped on him... Draco Malfoy cried and called to his mother, and ran away... He should be the fastest among the crowd, but Draco seemed to run in the wrong direction. He was going deeper into the Forbidden Forest. Run away... Monta and another Auror, after they were about to escape Glops sight, were also hit by a stone thrown by the giant...especially Monta, who was crushed by a stone larger than him. , Has fainted. The few remaining people fled in all directions in a panic. They managed to escape Glop''s attack, but there was no idea what was waiting for them in the depths of the Forbidden Forest. Glop didn''t find Jon behind the tree with the Illusion Curse on him; as an immature child, he had no plans to kill him. After knocking down all his opponents, he hugged Hagrid like a doll and walked to the other side of the forbidden forest. Jon, who had been hiding there, stood up again and returned the same way. ... At eight o''clock in the evening, there were not many students eating in the hall. Mr. Argus Filch stood at the door a little annoyed, when suddenly he heard a knock on the door. Filch quickly opened the gate of the castle, and then he saw Christopher Patrick standing outside... Mr. Patrick''s face was very pale, and there were several bruises on his face. "Principal Umbridge...Forbidden Forest...Danger..." Patrick said intermittently, his voice weak. Then, he fainted to the ground. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 287： Harry Potters Dreamland PS: 400 monthly pass plus more It was not until a week later that the students on campus saw Principal Dolores Umbridge again. She reappeared on the campus in a wheelchair, looking like she had suffered a serious waist injury. Umbridge was so embarrassed that it took a lot of effort for teachers and students to see her in order to resist the urge to laugh. The other Aurors were not much better either. They were all seriously injured and basically had a few broken bones. Especially the Auror named "Dalis"-his whole body bones were broken twice in a month... Now he is still in a coma at St Mungo, receiving emergency treatment from therapists. The worst among the students was undoubtedly Monta, where he was stunned by the stone, and there happened to be an extremely dangerous thorn tree growing there. Poor Monta was dragged into the soil by the roots of the thorny thorn tree. In the end, there was only one big head left outside...If Professor Sprout hadn''t come in time to rescue him, I''m afraid Monta has become a ban I''m part of it. Draco Malfoy was lucky. He fled to the depths of the forbidden forest and met a group of horsemen. Although the relationship between the horsemen and the wizards is very tense, they still follow the fine tradition of not harming the horses and send Malfoy back to the castle. So, apart from being a little frightened, Malfoy was the least injured. Even Christopher Patrick was injured heavier than him... Patrick had several more bruises on his face, and he spent several hours in the school hospital before getting rid of it; he claimed to have been killed while fighting a giant. It hurt, but the students knew that he must have fallen by himself while running away. Cuthbert Mottridge, director of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management of the Ministry of Magic, led dozens of staff from the Department of Fantastic Beast Management to conduct a thorough search of the forbidden forest. Obviously no traces of those five giants were found inside. Hagrid had escaped from Hogwarts with his brother and went into hiding. As a result, the Ministry of Magic has two more wanted criminals, and now there are too many wanted criminals, and a piece of parchment paper can no longer fit. It''s a pity that none of the above statistical crimes were caught. The students were discussing whether Hagrid and his brother went to Dumbledore, and how they taught the Umbridge class... As a result, the principal of Umbridge had to issue "Education Order No. 27": prohibiting students from discussing criminal behavior. At the same time, Professor Umbridge became angry and imprisoned Mengtai for two weeks, because his poor performance in the forbidden forest caused everyone to be exposed. Avery and Shabini were also severely criticized for their terrible suggestion to follow Hagrid. As for Malfoy and Patrick, who performed well in the Forbidden Forest, instead of being blamed, Umbridge was even more valued. ... There is not much time left for the entire semester, and the final exam is approaching. Students in all grades are intensively preparing or reviewing. Astoria Greengrass has been with her sister recently. As a fifth grade student, Daphne Greengrass is about to take the .LS exam. This exam has an important influence on future job choices. Jon always felt that Astoria was deliberately avoiding himself, and since that meeting in the forbidden forest, they had not met in private for more than a month. There was a chance to go to Hogsmeade in the middle, and Jon also failed to see her in Mrs. Pettifu''s teahouse. Even sometimes when two people meet on the road, Astoria will secretly avoid him. Jon didn''t have a good way to do this. He didn''t stop Astoria from questioning her, and he didn''t do any other extreme actions... Since she was willing to do this, Jon also maintained this relationship calmly. For the rest of this semester, he has been trying to digest the large amount of knowledge he learned from the principal''s office. And with the end of the semester, a very important thing is approaching. ... With the beginning of the .Ls exam, Principal Umbridge''s body was completely recovered. She got rid of the wheelchair and could walk on the corridors of Hogwarts with a swagger. Compared to before, his face was much gloomier. The chief examiner responsible for invigorating the .LS exam is Professor Gusrda Marchban, an elderly witch who is short in stature, and she is the director of the Wizarding Examination Authority. As a senior who has been in charge of various examinations in the wizarding world since the end of the 19th century, Professor Macchiban will naturally not be affected by Headmaster Umbridge. She has always been known for being fair and strict. Otherwise, Umbridge will definitely try to get all the students she hates to get zero points in all courses. And Professor Marchbans attitude towards the former principal Albus Dumbledore made Umbridge very angry. For example, when he talked to President Umbridge about the Ministry of Magic hunting down DumbledoreProfessor Marcheban bluntly said: "If Dumbledore does not want to be discovered by others, then it is impossible He...I still remember that when he took the exam, I proctored his transfiguration and spells. He used his wand to use magic that I had never seen before." Umbridge believes that Professor Marchban has a serious lack of "sense of justice." ... Harry Potter is also troubled by the .LS exam. So many things have happened in the last year that Harry is worried about what will happen in the exam. Of course, the problem eventually appeared, although it has nothing to do with the content of the exam. In the last exam of the history of magic in the .Ls exam, Harry accidentally fell asleep during the exam... In his sleep, Harry broke into the Department of Mysteries; this was not the first time he came here in a dream, but he had never advanced so far... Harry kept coming to a room full of shelves and crystal **** ''S room, went all the way to row 97... Then he saw a familiar facehis godfather Sirius Black. He was tied here, and there was also Voldemort here. Voldemort tortured Black with a drill curse, forcing the whereabouts of "that thing"... And Blake asked Voldemort to kill him quickly! Voldemort told Black that he would do this, as long as he got "that thing", he still had a few hours to torture Black. With a terrifying scream, Harry Potter fell to the ground, and at this moment he was awakened. Harry realized that he was still in the exam room for the history of magic, and the classmates and the invigilator looked at him in dismay. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 288： Save the Godfather plan "Have you heard that Harry Potter in the fifth grade of Gryffindor College fell asleep on the Ls exam..." "Oh my God, Ls can fall asleep on such an important exam, Mr. Potter is too good!" "Actually, he said he was talking aloud in his sleep after he fell asleep, which shocked the invigilator Professor Macchiban." Two lower grade girls from Ravenclaw were whispering in the corridor. However, with the sound of footsteps coming, and seeing the figure in the distance, the two of them fled in fright like seeing a cat and a mouse. Christopher Patrick was walking down the corridor on the first floor. He had just heard about Mr. Porter... Good things dont go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles; after all, there have been few people in the history of the Ls exam. Fell asleep in the examination room. He walked through the corridor on the first floor until he reached the end, in front of Professor Dolores-Umbridge''s office, and saw the montage dozing off there. "Christopher!" As soon as he saw Jon''s appearance, Monta''s lazy appearance disappeared for an instant, and at the same time stopped the waist, pretending to be serious: "Everything is normal here; except Professor McGonagall Once there, Principal Umbridge ordered her to go to Warsaw for a meeting..." "Very good." Jon nodded: "Be careful. If anyone or something breaks into the principal''s office, I won''t be able to protect you from Principal Umbridge." Since Monta yelled in the Forbidden Forest, she completely lost Umbridges trust in him... Fortunately, Jon did not expel him from the special investigation team, but continued to let him serve as the janitor. Responsibilities like hospitals. "Of course, I will keep my eyes wide open all the time to prevent a fly from flying into the principal''s office!" Montage promised. "Be careful, especially the Harry Potter gang." Jon asked again. "I understand!" Meng Tai shouted. "Are you busy!" While talking, Jon and Monta waved their hands, and at the same time, they glanced at the portrait behind Monta inadvertently. In the portrait, a fat wizard with a red nose was asleep there... Principal Dexter Fosco in the portrait inadvertently opened his eyes and quietly gave Jon an OK gesture. Jon winked at him, then walked away. ... Harry Potter was helped into the hallway outside the classroom. "I''m not going...I don''t need to go to the school hospital..." Harry struggled to get rid of Professor Marchban. "I know, kid..." Professor Macchiban said gently, "Are you going to continue the exam... It doesn''t matter, you can take a break here now, and wait until you are fully recovered... You may be able to smoothly carry out" Professor Macchiban hadn''t finished speaking, Harry Potter, who had just broken free of her, had already run away and disappeared in the corridor within a few seconds. "Professor, I have done it...I have done it as much as possible. I think...I want to..." His voice faintly came from a distance. Only the old lady who had lived for more than a hundred years was stunned there, she didn''t understand what was going on... She returned to the examination room and walked to the seat Mr. Potter had previously made. Looking at the empty "History of Magic" test paper, Professor Macchiban sighed and sighed for a while. She met such a student for the first time in her life... Then she picked up a quill and filled it up. Lee Potter''s name. At this time, 30 minutes before the end of the exam, a boy with red hair and a girl with brown curly hair also hurriedly handed in papers... The boy with red hair had at least half of the test paper empty; the girl with brown curly hair was still writing. Not bad. ... Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger caught up with Harry Potter in the corridor on the second floor. "Harry, what''s the matter?" Hermione looked panicked. "What happened? Are you okay? Are you sick?" "Where are you going?" Ron also asked hastily. "Come with me!" Harry said very quickly. He led them down the corridor on the second floor, found an empty classroom and rushed in. As soon as Ron and Hermione entered, he immediately closed the door behind them and leaned against the door: "Voldemort caught Sirius!" "What?" Hermione screamed. "Why are you..." Ron''s body twitched. "I saw it with my own eyes, just now, after I fell asleep for the exam." Harry replied. "But... but where... how did he catch it?" Hermione''s face turned pale. "I don''t know." Harry shook his head. "But I know exactly where... There is a room full of crystal **** in the Department of Mysteries. They are at the end of the shelf on the 97th row. There is what Voldemort wants. Something, he wants to use Sirius to get this thing... He is torturing Sirius... He will definitely kill Sirius in the end!" Harry found his voice trembling. He touched his face with his hand, trying to calm himself down. "How do we get there?" he asked to...where to go? "Ron asked in a trembling voice. "Go to the Department of Mysteries." Harry said loudly, "I have to save Sirius. I have to save my godfather." Harry didn''t quite understand, Ron and Hermione stared at him dumbfounded, as if he had said something ridiculous. ... After more than ten minutes, Harry finally convinced his two friends. Although Hermione had always disagreed, she couldn''t think of a better way. But Hermione did her best to persuade Harry to contact Sirius Black before going to the Department of Mysteries to prevent this from being Voldemort''s trick. "Do you remember what Patrick from Slytherin told you, don''t be immersed in what you see in the illusion..." Hermione begged. "He''s just a liar, you would actually believe the words of a running dog of Umbridge!" Harry said unceremoniously, "Can you contact Sirius as soon as possible?" "I..." Hermione looked hesitant. "You can go through the fireplace in Umbridge!" A voice suddenly came from outside the door, startling the three people. Harry quickly opened the door. There were also three people outside. It was Ginny Weasley who had just spoken. She blinked at Harry: "Now in the entire castle, only the fire in the Umbridge office can contact the outside world." "Why are you here?" Harry stammered. "The voice you just said can be heard throughout the corridor." Luna Lovegood said with a smile: "Fortunately, only us passed by here." "So, you are going to take us to deal with the mysterious man, Harry?" Neville Longbottom was gearing up. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 289： Wait for the rabbit Jon Hart had been staying in the corridor on the fifth floor, beside an empty warehouse, looking out the castle through the window. Holding a small silver box in his hand, he threw it into the sky from time to time, and then caught it again. Because of the "deterrence" brought by the name Christopher Patrick, no student dares to approach here; at most they dare to look at this side from a distance. "Jon... Jon..." shouts were heard from a portrait behind him, and a fat wizard with a red nose came here panting. Principal Dexter Fosco whispered: "The Slytherin boy, the guard you sent, was hooked up by a red-haired girl without much effort; then Harry Potter and another brown A girl with curly hair broke into Umbridges office; there was also a boy with red hair who was standing in front of the office..." "Okay, I see...Thank you, Principal Fusco." Jon nodded, and then took the silver octahedron back into his pocket. "Nothing, it should be done!" Headmaster Fusco disappeared from the portrait, and Jon went downstairs; at the top of the stairs, he bumped into the trio of Malfoy, Crabbe, and Gore, who seemed to have just finished "History of Magic". Ls examination. Jon waved at them, and they hurried over. "What''s wrong, Christopher?" Malfoy asked in a low voice. "Harry Potter sent someone to lead Montage away, and then he broke into the office of Principal Umbridge." Jon said calmly. Seeing Malfoys face suddenly changed, Jon motioned to him not to panic, and then continued: "Principal Umbridge should have been led away by him as well. You brought Crabbe and Gore to find her. Then all those Harry Potter associates who led off Headmaster Umbridge will be arrested!" Malfoy nodded: "The principal''s office..." "It''s okay, I''ll go and see now!" Jon said with a smile ... The Malfoy trio hurriedly left, and started asking people about the whereabouts of Principal Umbridge along the way. Jon also quickened his pace and rushed to the first floor. At the end of the corridor on the first floor, he saw Ron Weasley looking around spookyly. "PetrificusTotalus!" Jon raised his wand without hesitation and shouted softly. The expression on Ron Weasley''s face solidified in an instant, and the movements of the whole body stopped at this moment. He didn''t even have a chance to make a sound; he could only stare at Jon with an angry expression. , It''s a pity that the eyes can''t hurt people. Jon ignored him and didn''t make much movement. He tiptoed close to Dolores Umbridge''s office. The door was hidden, probably because the intruder wanted to escape faster. Jon came to the door cautiously and heard a voice of dialogue from inside "Where is Sirius, Kreacher?" Harry Potter''s voice came from inside. Then came the gasping chuckle of a house elf. "Master is out, Harry Potter." "Where did he go...where did he go, Kreacher?" Mr. Potter''s voice was excited. The house elf just giggled. "I warn you... Where''s Lupin? Where''s Mad-Eye? Anyone will do. Are they there?" "No one is here except Kreacher!" the house elf said cheerfully. "Kreacher may be with the mistress soon..." "Harry, we have to hurry up... Luna and Neville won''t be able to hold Umbridge for long, she may come back anytime!" Hermione Granger''s voice came from inside, and she seemed to be in the house. Harry watched. "Where did Sirius go... Kreacher, did he go to the Department of Mysteries?" Harry Potter shouted. "The master didn''t tell poor Kreacher where he was going!" "Do you know if... you know where he is!" Mr. Potter''s voice was almost out of control. "The master will not come back from the Department of Mysteries, Kreacher can accompany his mistress happily..." The house elf''s voice was also very excited. "Harry, hurry... Luna sent us a signal, something went wrong with her..." Hermione''s voice sounded almost crying. Jon felt it was almost done, and based on the voice inside, he could already determine the location of Harry Potter and Hermione Granger. He kicked open the door of Umbridge''s office, then pointed at the location of Hermione: "Except your weapon (Expelliarmus)!" The wand in Hermione Granger''s hand slipped out before she could react; the wand fell on a cabinet on one side, and Hermione''s body was also knocked back several steps. Jon pointed his wand at Harry Potter by the hearth again: "Except your weapon (Expelliarmus)!" But Harry Potter''s reaction speed was faster than Jon imagined. He quickly got out of the fireplace, although he was covered with ashes... Then he rolled on the ground, avoiding Jon''s second blow disarming spell. "Except your weapon (Expelliarmus)!" Harry roared also used the disarming spell to fight back at this Patrick. After Jon had hidden in the wall, he let the red light punch a small hole in the door. He did not attack further, but put away his wand quietly. "Principal Umbridge!" Jon bent down and greeted Dolores Umbridge who hurried over from the corridor. ... Harry''s hand holding the wand trembling slightly. Hermione was sitting on the ground, trembling with fear. Because outside the door, there was another sound of footsteps... Judging from the scatteredness of the footsteps, Christopher Patrick is definitely not alone. Harry wanted to fight back for a while, and aimed his wand at the opened door. However, on the wall behind him, a plate with kittens suddenly fell off and hit his head accurately. "Bang!" A sound. Harry''s eyes were dark, and he felt a thick rope just **** and down his whole body. Then a hand severely grabbed his hair... In a sudden panic of fear, Harry looked up and saw Umbridge''s pale and excited face. The rope just now was summoned by Umbridge; then, she snatched his wand from Harry... There was also a scuffle from Hermione, and it seemed that several people surrounded her. "Good job, Christophe!" Umbridge''s voice no longer had any pretentiousness, but coldly frightened Harry. She looked straight at Harry: "Potter, I want to know why you are in my office?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 290： Interrogation PS: 600 monthly pass plus more "Potter, I want to know why you are in my office?" Dolores Umbridge grabbed Harry by the hair. Moreover, Umbridge was far more than coming. Harry could already see the situation on Hermione''s side... She was smashed to the ground by Slytherin''s Pansy Parkinson, and her wand was snatched by Parkinson; Harry now only I hope Parkinson can start lightly. Draco Malfoy had taken Harry''s wand from Umbridge; Malfoy was leaning on the window sill, smiling smugly, and throwing Harry''s wand in the air with one hand and catching it. . Several Slytherin students walked in one after another, and Crabbe squeezed Neville Longbottom''s neck tightly, looking like he was suffocating Neville. And Ron Weasley was dragged in by Gore; Ron looked like he was petrified, and he couldn''t move his whole body except his eyes. Luna Lovegood was hugged tightly by a big Slytherin girl, while Ginny Weasley was held back by the Montage. They were all caught, none left... The last one who walked in was Christoph Patrick. He glanced around the office, and then respectfully reported to Umbridge: "Principal, I think Potter and all his accomplices should be here. !" "You did a great job, very good..." Umbridge exclaimed excitedly: "I have never seen such an excellent student as you, Christophe..." Harry had never thought that he would hate a Hogwarts student so much... even for Draco Malfoy, his hatred was far from that high. At the beginning, in the responsive room, he led someone to catch him; in Professor Dumbledores office, he took out the parchment that caused Professor Dumbledore to leave the school; now, he is about to kill Sirius. Up... But Harry''s thoughts were interrupted by Umbridge. "Why the **** are you in my office, Potter?" Umbridge yelled in a hoarse voice. "I just... just want to take my firebolt!" Ha said in a hoarse voice. More than half a year ago, in the first Quidditch match of the semester, Harry''s Firebolt was taken away by Umbridge for a reason! "Liar!" Umbridge shook Harry''s head fiercely. "Your firebolt was seen firmly in the basement by Mr. Filch, you know very well, Potter!" "We want to sabotage!" A voice came from the other side, and it was Hermione who spoke. Hermione was sore by Pansy Parkinson, but she still struggled and said: "We think if we can burn your office, we can succeed Fred and George and become the next trickster at Hogwarts. ..." Harry admired Hermione''s ability to make up a story temporarily; from Umbridge''s expression, she seemed a little convinced. "She lied!" A clean voice made Harry''s mood fall to the bottom again. "Professor Umbridge, I heard Potter use your fireplace to talk to someone outside!" Christopher Patrick said calmly. ... "Very good, very good, Christophe!" Umbridge nodded at Jon, and then continued to ask: "It is obvious that talking to that person is very important to you... It''s Albus. Is Dumbledore? Or is Hagrid the bastard?" Harry felt resentful in his heart, and he trembled. "It''s none of your business who I talk to," he growled. Umbridge''s sagging face seemed to tighten. "I suggest using Veritaserum, professor!" Draco Malfoy suggested by the side: "So Potter can tell the truth!" "Severus once gave me a bottle... but I ran out..." Umbridge said slowly. Pansy Parkinson glanced at Jon with a questioning look, but Jon shook his head slightly at her. "Very good..." Umbridge drew out his magic wand: "Very well, I have no other choice... This matter should be more important than school discipline, it is related to the safety of the Ministry of Magic... Yes ..." Umbridge seemed to be talking to himself, persuading himself to do something. Harry didn''t quite understand what she meant, but Hermione on the side seemed to see something. "Professor Umbridge, what are you going to do?" she yelled. "You forced me to do this, Potter..." Umbridge still swayed in place restlessly: "The Heart Drilling Curse should make you speak!" "No..." Hermione screamed, "Professor Umbridge... this is illegal..." But Hermione could not continue to shout. Because Christopher Patrick handed Pansy Parkinson another color at this time, Pansy covered Hermione''s mouth with understanding, not letting her make any noise. Harry suddenly became frightened. He remembered that in the first Defense Against the Dark Arts class in the fourth grade, Professor Moody had taught them three "Unforgivable Curses". He thought of Neville again, and Neville''s parents seemed to be driven mad by the curse. Shouldn''t he be like them... Harry began to imagine himself lying on the bed in St Mungos Magic Hospital But he wouldnt tell Umbridge anyway. One word. Harry closed his eyes, and he could hear Hermione''s sobbing, and Umbridge''s breathing quickly from excitement. "Drilling heart..." "Wait a minute, Professor Umbridge!" Christopher Patrick said again. ... "Christopher?" Umbridge didn''t finish her spell, she turned her head in surprise. "The Heart Drill is useful, but it may not let Potter tell the truth. He might say a false news to deceive you, Professor Umbridge." Jon explained calmly: "But there is another spell, you can read Bo His special thoughts let his secrets unreservedly exposed!" "Christopher...could it be...you know that spell..." Umbridge''s voice became stammered. "A little bit." Jon continued to say calmly, "But this spell is also a spell prohibited by the Ministry of Magic, so I need you..." "I allow it!" Umbridge interrupted Jon''s words directly: "Christopher, I allow you to use any spell here!" "That''s great!" Jon nodded, drew his wand and pointed it at Harry. ... Harry Potter naturally guessed what the other party was going to do. He tried to concentrate, recalling every word that Snape had taught him; he regretted not working **** Occlumency... "Patient mind ()!" PS: Tomorrow Jon will start slaughtering Umbridge. Pigs that have been raised for a year can be slaughtered. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 291： Temptation of the devil Harry Potter only felt a picture, flashing through his mind like a movie. When he was five years old, he watched Dudley riding on his new red bicycle, and he was full of jealousy... ...When he was nine years old, he was driven into the tree by a dog named Lippi, and the Dursleys laughed on the lawn... ...He was wearing a sorting hat and heard it said he could go to Slytherin... ...Hermione was lying in the school hospital with black hair... ...A hundred dementors surrounded him by the dark lake... ...In Little Hangleton''s cemetery, he held onto Jon''s body tightly... As a red light flashed, Mr. Potter''s eyes went black-- "Stupefy!" With a loud voice. Then he lost consciousness. ... "Harry" Hermione Granger screamed, breaking free. But Pansy Parkinson quickly pressed her to the ground again. "Why did you stun him?" Principal Dolores-Umbridge asked in surprise. "In order not to get him in the way." Jon said calmly: "I have seen Potter''s memory and I know who he was in contact with..." "Say quickly..." the pink toad shouted excitedly. However, Jon made another expression of hesitation, and looked at more than a dozen people around him. "Professor Umbridge, this contains a lot of very important information." He reminded in a low voice: "Don''t let too many people know..." Umbridge suddenly realized that, as at the opening ceremony, she deliberately let out a few coughs Then said to Draco Malfoy in the voice of the little girl: "Draco, you take them out first..." "Draco, take these friends of Potter to Mr. Filch''s office!" Jon said gently, "Let Mr. Filch teach them a lesson." "That''s right! That''s right!" Umbridge quickly agreed. "No problem!" Draco Malfoy replied without hesitation, and then he took a few steps to carry the petrified Ron Weasley with Gore. Crabbe, Monta, and Selwyn also led Neville, Ginny and Luna respectively, and walked outside. "Crabbe, you can tighten it slightly; otherwise, if Longbottom is suffocated, it means you need to write a lot of long and tedious reports." Jon smiled and exhorted, then turned his gaze to the real mess. Hermiones Pansy Parkinson: "Pansy, if you keep her, she is still useful." Pansy Parkinson gave Jon a surprised look, but nodded. Before leaving, she conjured a stack of ropes and tied Hermione up; at the same time, she handed Hermione''s wand to Jon. "Christopher, her wand." "Okay, thank you." Jon took the wand from Pansy and inserted it into his pocket. ... Now, apart from Harry Potter in a coma, there are only three people in the office, Jon, Umbridge and Hermione. "Christof...hurry...tell me!" Umbridge shouted excitedly. "Potter is in contact with Sirius Black." Jon replied calmly. "I knew... Last time I almost caught Black who was in contact with Potter..." Umbridge roared. "Woo... woo..." Hermione wailed several times, but it was a pity that Pansy Parkinson blocked her mouth with a rope before leaving, and now she couldn''t make any noise. "Miss Granger, if you dare to interrupt our conversation, I will use the Heart Drilling Curse on you!" Umbridge turned around and said coldly. Hermione seemed startled, and she lowered her head timidly. "Blake told Potter that he is now in the Department of Mysteries at the Ministry of Magic; and he is not the only one..." Jon continued, "and his cousins ??Lestrange, Dolohov, and Lu Kerwood..." Jon continuously reported the names of the ten Death Eaters who had escaped from prison some time ago. "So, the second Azkaban escape was planned by Black alone?" Umbridge screamed. "I think so." Jon nodded. "And there are people behind Black, he is under Dumbledore''s orders... So two years ago, Dumbledore was so disgusted with Dementors entering Hogwarts to capture. Black; and now its different, Dumbledore seems to have reached some sort of agreement with the Dementor..." "Yes!" Umbridge roughly interrupted Jon''s words and shouted hysterically, "That''s why the dementor betrayed the Ministry of Magic... No, you go on, Christopher, go on..." The hysterical tone quickly changed to a sweet girly tone. Hermione Granger looked silly on the side; but she made no sound interestingly. "Wait..." Umbridge suddenly realized something, her voice became a little grim: "That is to say a dozen Dumbledore''s lackeys are hidden in the Ministry of Magic... They What do you want?" "Not only Dumbledore''s lackeys, but even Dumbledore himself." Jon also said in a very grim voice: "In Black''s words, they are going to assassinate Cornelius Fudge." "Oh my God!" Umbridge yelled, "I have to write quickly... to warn Connelly..." "Wait a minute, Principal Umbridge!" Jon hurriedly stopped her and exhorted her: "If you write to the minister now, once the minister leaves, wouldn''t it be a horror? Dumbledore is probably going to run away again. !" "With Dumbledore''s cunning level, it is not easy to find an opportunity to seize him..." Jon''s voice became lower and lower. "So Christophe, what do you mean?" Umbridge looked hesitant. "First of all warn the Department of Magical Transportation, asking them to close the Floo network and Phantom Shifting network around the Ministry of Magic at any time." Jon smiled slightly: "Then gather the Aurors, at least twenty or even thirty Aurors; Let them stand by in the Auror office...When Dumbledore and his lackeys show up, you send someone to shut down the Floo Network and the Phantom Shift Network, and then you can lead the Aurors to capture them all alive!" "But then Connelly would be in danger..." Umbridge hesitated. "Principal Umbridge..." Jon''s voice was like a devil, tempting: "If the Minister is slightly injured tonight, and you are like a god, lead the Aurors to capture Dumbledore alive. , Black, and Azkabans fugitives... Then who will be the next owner of the Ministry of Magic?" Umbridge''s breathing suddenly became sharp. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: ~： 292 I Need Your Help Umbridges breathing became quicker-- "If Connelly was injured... At the same time I caught Dumbledore and Black..." Umbridge murmured, greedy light in his eyes. "Yes, I have to write to the Department of Magic and Transportation and the Auror Office!" Umbridge took a lot of effort to calm her face, and she pretended to be serious: "I dare not risk it. The risk of letting Dumbledore escape, the loss to the Ministry of Magic is too great...I think if Connelly is here, he will support me in doing so." Looking at Umbridge, who had been crippled, Jon''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile. Principal Dolores-Umbridge was already sitting on her desk, picked up a quill pen and parchment, and began to work hard. "Be sure to choose the person you trust most, and don''t disclose any detailed information to them..." Jon whispered from the side: "Just tell them to do this!" "Christopher, I understand..." Umbridge nodded seriously. Then she mailed the two letters carefully to the owls'' paws and let the two owls fly to the Ministry of Magic. With the two letters sent away, Umbridge looked very happy... "Christopher, if I become the Minister of Magic..." She said with a amiable expression: "When you graduate, are you interested in coming to the Ministry of Magic to work for me... I promise that within ten years, you Push to the senior vice minister, which is where I am now." "It''s my pleasure, Professor Umbridge." Jon said with a look of joy. "It''s almost impossible..." Umbridge said to himself enthusiastically there: "If Connelly is injured, my competitors are only Scrimgeour and Bones; but if I catch Living with Dumbledore and Black, then they are definitely not my opponents." Excited, the corner of Umbridge''s eyes saw Hermione Granger tied to one side. "Then what to do with you Mudblood, Granger?" She turned around, showing her fierceness: "I think you should have heard all the conversation between Christoph and me. If you keep you, then you are A hidden danger." "Woo...Woo...Woo..." The gagged Hermione whimpered a few times. "If you kill you, then it will arouse suspicion..." Umbridge said to himself again: "But if you just use the drill spell to torture you crazy, it won''t cause too bad influence. ..." "...Yes, in order to capture Dumbledore, the future minister accidentally said that a Mudblood was driving crazy...I don''t think this is a big deal!" Umbridge pulled out his wand excitedly: " Introspect, Granger...Who told you to have been against me for the past year...I will let the therapists of St. Mungo take care of you forever..." "Drilling..." Umbridge screamed. "Except your weapon (Expelliarmus)." A calm voice came from behind Umbridge. ... As a senior deputy minister of the Ministry of Magic, Dolores Umbridge is not a smart witch, but his magic experience is very rich. Under normal circumstances, she would not be disarmed by a fourth-grade student so easily. It''s purely because she trusts Mr. Christopher Patrick too much... This Slytherin student who has a strong roots, has been giving her a lot of help since she came to school and has become her powerful right-hand man... Umbridge never thought that he would betray himself at this time. "What are you doing, Christophe!" Umbridge asked in astonishment. "Stop calling me Christoph, Ms. Toad!" Jon said lazily, "I''m sorry, but I''m an undercover agent..." "Reducto!" "Incarcerous!" "Fuchsia ()!" One evil after another, hit Umbridge accurately; she flew around in the sky like a ball. Jon vented the anger accumulated in his heart for the whole semester. "You are... from Dumbledore..." Umbridge murmured, waking up from a dream. "Guess right!" Jon smiled: "If there is only one person in this castle who is loyal to Dumbledore, it is me... Stupefy!" As the last coma spell hit Umbridge''s head, the pink toad completely lost consciousness. ... Jon turned around and looked at Hermione who was shrinking in the corner. Hermione''s face was full of fear, looking at her as if she was afraid that Jon would kill her. "Diffindo!" Jon held the wand and pointed slightly, and the rope that bound Hermione''s body was broken. "What are you going to do..." Hermione looked at Jon warily and asked tremblingly. Jon first took his wand back into his pocket, then took out Hermione''s wand and handed it to her Hermione looked at everything in front of her in an incredible way. "Who the hell... are you?" she stammered. "Hermione, it''s me!" Jon took off his iron ring and smiled at Hermione. ... "Joan...Jon..." Hermione Granger only felt the membrane in her mind, which was broken at this moment. A series of memories poured into her mind, and her head became so swollen at this moment... "Jon... So you''re not dead..." Hermione said tremblingly. "Yes, I''m not dead." Jon nodded. "It was you who modified my memory in the Forbidden Forest... No wonder I couldn''t find Victor''s letter... No wonder I appeared in front of Hagrid''s cabin somehow..." "Yes, I did it. I''m sorry, Hermione." Jon continued to explain, "But I can''t risk any exposure of myself... and I didn''t delete your memory, I just deleted it. The blockade is just to explain to you today!" "Then what are you doing all this for... Why don''t you knock me out like Harry?" Hermione Granger asked excitedly. Jon stretched out a hand to signal her not to speak any more. "Listen to me, Hermione." He said with a serious expression, "I need your help now." "Help, I need your help..." Hermione woke up like a dream. She grabbed Jon''s sleeve and begged: "Jon, Siri... The mysterious man caught a friend of ours. The Department of Mysteries of the Ministry of Magic..." "No!" Jon shook his head and said with a certain look: "This is a trap." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 293： For the greater good PS: Two in one, 800+1000 monthly ticket plus more "Trap?" Hermione looked at Jon blankly. "How do you know?" Jon nodded: "Ciris Black, right?" Seeing the other party''s eyes widened in an instant, Jon hurriedly signaled her not to shout. Hermione''s flustered expression calmed slightly. "Of course I know! I said, I am Professor Dumbledore''s person!" Jon explained, "Mr. Black is still in Grimmauld Place well, nothing unusual..." "But... Harry''s dream?" Hermione argued. "It''s very simple, it''s fake... The mysterious man already knows the connection between him and Mr. Porter. As a master of mind manipulation, he can easily create a false memory; obviously, Mr. Porter took the bait ...I warned him that what you see in the illusion may also be false. Once immersed in it, he will suffer. It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to take my words to heart." Jon continued to explain. "So in the Department of Mysteries, what is waiting for Harry..." Hermione asked tremblingly. "In the Department of Mysteries, the mysterious people need something there. Obviously only Mr. Potter can get it; therefore, there is only a group of Death Eaters waiting there; once Mr. Potter gets that thing, eat The dead will appear to take it, and then kill all of you..." Jon explained calmly. Just after Jon had finished speaking, Hermione suddenly got up and exclaimed, "I have to tell Ron and Neville they..." "Calm down, Hermione, calm down..." Jon patiently persuaded, "Can you just listen to me to finish?" Hermione''s face flushed, but she nodded anyway. "I said, this is a trap...not just for us, but also for the mysterious person!" Jon continued patiently, "The mysterious person is always conceited, he doesn''t think his plan will be seen through...so This is the best opportunity for us to kill a large group of Death Eaters!" "Do you want Harry and the others to be decoys?" Hermione said tremblingly, "That''s why you let Umbridge shut down the Floo Network and the Phantom Shift Network... You just let Umbridge gather so many. Auror..." "Yes, Hermione, you have always been a smart girl." Just like coaxing a child, Jon patiently persuaded him: "You should understand which is the lighter and the heavier; the Death Eaters need Mr. Potter. I got that thing, so I wouldnt hurt them easily; and after the Death Eaters showed up, more than 30 Aurors and a dozen members of the Order of the Phoenix would quickly surround them and defeat them..." "But... Umbridge has lost consciousness!" Hermione glanced at Umbridge, who was unconscious on the other side. "No one can turn off the Floo Network and the Phantom Shift Network, and no one can control it. Those Aurors... if they meet Professor Dumbledore, even those Aurors will fight Professor Dumbledore!" "So, Hermione...I need your help!" Jon patted Hermione on the shoulder: "We need someone to order the staff of the Department of Magical Transportation, and someone to lead the Aurors..." While talking, Jon looked at Umbridges body like a fat pig lying on the ground: "Use another identity..." "I can''t..." Hermione shook her head almost reflexively. There seemed to be a voice outside the door, and Jon knew that time was running out. "Trust me, Hermione...you also believe in yourself, you can...I will believe you too..." Jon said the last sentence, then took out his wand: "Phantom Appearance ()!" In an instant, Jon Hart disappeared from Umbridge''s office. After a few seconds, the office door was opened. ... Hermione Granger, who was still sitting on the ground, quickly pointed her wand in the direction of the door vigilantly. A red-haired head poked in-- "Hermione!" Ron Weasley glanced at Hermione who was holding a wand, then glanced at Umbridge who was unconscious on the floor, and shouted in surprise: "Awesome, you knocked down. Umbridge!" Ron Weasley walked in quickly, Ginny, Luna, and Neville following him. There were a few long scratches on Ginny''s cheek from top to bottom; Neville''s right eye was swollen with a large purple bag; Ron''s lips were still bleeding... but they all looked happy. "You guys, how could it..." Hermione said in surprise. "That idiot Patrick!" Ron said triumphantly, "The petrification spell he used for me only lasted ten minutes and suddenly failed... Then I took Malfoy''s wand away while they were not paying attention. Continuously stunned both of them with a coma spell, and neither of them had reacted yet..." "... Neville used a beautiful obstacle spell and overturned Crabbe and Gore at the same time; Luna''s disarming spell removed Parkinson''s weapon; the best was Ginny, she cast it on Malfoy A "bat curse" is really wonderful, his entire face is covered with monsters flapping wings... We came back to save you and Harry, but I didn''t expect... Oh, wait, Harry... " Ron noticed Harry Potter lying unconscious on the ground, and he rushed over. "Let me--" Ginny Weasley took the lead, raised her wand at Harry, and whispered softly: "Enervate!" With a warm red light, Harry Potter slapped abruptly and opened his eyes; he looked at his surrounding companions in surprise. "What''s the matter?" He said weakly. Ron hurriedly repeated the words just now. "What about Umbridge..." Harry continued to ask. "It was Hermione who defeated her!" Ginny replied with a smile. Seeing Harry''s suspicious eyes, Hermione Granger nodded slightly: "She and that Patrick''s attention is on you, Harry... I took the opportunity to steal my own. Magic wand, then..." "Where is that Patrick?" Ron asked excitedly. "I... I drove him into the fireplace... He didn''t know where he was teleported..." Hermione stammered, and while speaking, she looked at Jon who had just used the phantom spell to hide. position. To be honest, she lied very badly, and experienced people could see through it at a glance; but her friends found her strange. ... "We have to continue the previous plan!" Harry Potter, who had returned to normal, took a deep breath: "Siris was really taken away by the mysterious man. It''s in the Department of Mystery...We have to save him!" Hermione''s face showed an unbearable look, but she didn''t say anything. "What''s the matter with you?" Luna Lovegood bent down and asked with concern: "Are you injured?" Hermione shook her head first, then nodded, and said vaguely: "Umbridge did have a spell hit me..." "Then have you smelled something wrong in it!" Luna continued: "I always feel that there is a familiar smell in this office, but I won''t remember it for a while." Hermione glanced guiltily at the location where Jon had just used the Illusion Charm to hide, and then shook her head quickly. Fortunately, Luna''s attention was quickly attracted by other things. "How do we get to the Ministry of Magic?" Ron asked grimly there. "We can fly over!" Luna raised her hand and said with a smile. "There are not enough flying broomsticks, Ron''s flying broomsticks are the only one of us without Umbridge locked..." Harry shook his head. "In addition to flying broomsticks, there are other ways to fly." Luna said calmly. "It looks like we are going to ride on the backs of horned snorers or whatever?" Ron said sarcastically. "The horned snorers can''t fly!" Luna said with a majestic look: "But the night scree can fly. Hagrid said that they are very good at finding the target that the rider is looking for, and they are good at flying long distances!" Harry and Ron looked at each other and nodded involuntarily. "Behind Hagrid''s cabin is a group of night skies!" Ginny yelled, "Let''s get six out first." "I''m with you!" Luna also shouted loudly. Ginny Weasley and Luna Lovegood had already held hands and rushed out first. Neville Longbottom hesitated for a moment and followed. Hermione made a stand up gesture with a pained expression on her face. "Ah" She groaned, then sat down again. "Hermione, what''s the matter with you?" Harry and Ron realized that Hermione''s body was abnormal. "I just hit a Umbridge spell..." Hermione lowered her head and said, "I am so soft now that I can''t move." "I''ll take you to Madam Pomfrey now!" Harry said hurriedly. "No... Harry..." Hermione hurriedly prevented him from doing this: "I will call someone here, there will definitely be students passing by here, I will call them to the school hospital, it doesn''t matter... you don''t need to Worry about me...you hurry to save Sirius..." When Hermione said the last sentence, her voice was a little bit crying. It''s a pity that the two straight men here didn''t notice anything unusual. "Okay, take care!" Harry nodded. Just a few steps away, I heard Hermione screaming behind her: "Harry" "what happened?" "You must come back alive... all of you..." Hermione''s tears have dripped down the floor in front of her. "of course!" ... With the footsteps of Harry Potter and Ron Weasley completely disappeared. Hermione Granger no longer concealed her emotions, she sobbed, letting the tears flow. "If any of them died or were injured... it was all my fault... I knew it was a trap, but let them jump in..." Hermione said while crying, unable to stop crying. . "It''s not your fault, Hermione." Jon also appeared from the shadows. He tore a piece of cloth from Umbridge''s clothes and handed it to Hermione to use as a temporary handkerchief for her. "Your friends will be fine He said calmly: "And even if they are injured, all this is worth it..." "Because this is a war. Once the mysterious man is in power, none of us can survive... Whether it''s you, me, or Potter or Weasley... so we can''t sit still, we have to do something... " "All sacrifices, all sacrifices, all battles...everything we did..." "All this is for the greater good!" ... Hermione took Umbridge''s sleeves and wiped her tears; she nodded dumbly. "I will succeed, Jon..." she said softly. Jon had already picked up a teacup and passed it carefully. The teacup contained a pink liquid that looked very disgusting. Hermione frowned. Of course she knew what was inside. She had successfully prepared it as early as the second grade. "Drink!" Jon said softly, "I believe you!" Hermione closed her eyes and poured all the pink liquid in the teacup into her abdomen in one sip; she felt like she had drunk a dozen live snakes, and now she only felt nauseous to vomit; but she still held it back. Before the compound decoction made her transform, Hermione looked at Jon and asked calmly, "What about you, Jon...what are you going to do?" "I have more important things!" Jon said with a look of Chen Ken. "Is it more important than catching a dozen of the most dangerous Death Eaters?" Hermione was puzzled. "Of course, it''s more important than that." Jon nodded. PS: This chapter is 3600+ words, there is nothing wrong with it in theory as a two-in-one? . m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 294： Jons plan Miss Hermione Granger nodded slightly. Then, her palms and fingers began to slowly get fat, and her shoulders began to stretch, and her hair was spreading towards her eyebrows...The robe on her body also became bulging, as if she was about to stretch out at any time. "Ahem..." Jon gave a dry cough, turned around, and said, "Remember to change into Umbridge''s clothes and bring her wand." "I understand." Hermione''s voice had become Umbridge''s drake voice. Then only a "bang" was heard, as if the clothes were torn... Jon quickly put on the iron ring and walked out of Umbridge''s office quickly, not daring to look back. ... There were not many students in the castle, but there seemed to be more and more students rushing over to Mr. Filch''s office on the second floor. It seemed that the injured Malfoy had been found. But Jon didn''t have time to pay attention to them, but hurried to the eighth floor of the castle. Because of Christopher Patrick''s status as the "Assistant to the Principal", he was unimpeded all the way...until he walked to the door of the principal''s office on the eighth floor, beside the ugly stone monster. "Password?" the stone monster asked without thinking. "Umbridge is over!" Jon replied. "Really?" The stone monster suddenly looked up, and looked at Jon with questioning eyes. "Nice!" "In other words, Dumbledore is coming back?" "In a few hours, he should be back." "Awesome!" The stone monster jumped excitedly. It enthusiastically jumped to Jon''s side, and both palms and Jon came to a bear hug... "Let go of me!" Jon quickly broke free: "I still have very important things to do..." "Hmm!" The stone monster nodded quickly, stepped back a few steps, and asked eagerly: "Is there anything I can help?" Jon thought for a while and said with a serious face: "When Professor Dumbledore returns, I suggest you let him wash your whole body quickly... Now the musty smell on your body is too strong." ... When I came to the principal''s office, the portraits of the principals and the principals on the portrait wall seemed to be gearing up. "Is it going well?" Principal Dairis Derwent asked with a look of concern. "Not bad..." Jon nodded, and at the same time turned his gaze to Principal Chris Evra next to Principal Derwent: "Principal Evra, you go to the portrait of the Ministry of Magic now...wait until Dumbledore. After Professor Lido and the mysterious man arrived, you shouted loudly so that the entire Ministry of Magic heard the intruder there." "I understand!" Principal Evra nodded quickly. Then he quickly left the portrait. "As for Principal Black... Principal Black... Phineas?" Jon frowned and asked loudly. "Come here!" Principal Phineas Black happily returned to his portrait without knowing the swelling from that corner. "Now you go back to the portrait on Grimmauld Place and tell Professor Dumbledore that Harry Potter and his friends have taken the night sky, on their way to the Ministry of Magic..." "Leave it to me..." Phineas Black said carelessly before Jon''s words were finished. "Wait a minute!" Jon hurriedly stopped him: "Also, you have to tell Professor Dumbledore...If he is about to fight the mysterious man, let Fox come to me at that time." "I asked that stupid bird to find you, understand!" ... 12 Grimmauld Place, the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix. After Christmas, it hasn''t been so lively for several months. Alastor Moody, Epheas Dorje, Kingsley Shackle... Almost all the core members of the Order of the Phoenix gathered here. Of course, it also includes Albus Dumbledore... his eyes were looking at an empty portrait. "The Potter kid is leaving, with his friends." Headmaster Phineas Black suddenly appeared on the portrait. "Okay, thank you Phineas." Dumbledore nodded solemnly. "Also... Jon asked me to tell you, if you say you are going to fight Voldemort, send Fox to tell him in advance." Phineas Black continued. "Let Fox go find him?" Dumbledore frowned. "He only said so much." Phineas Black said lazily. "Albus!" Mad-eyed Moody looked at Dumbledore with some concern. Having fought side by side with Dumbledore for nearly fifty years, Mad-Eye certainly knew what that Phoenix meant to Dumbledore... She had saved Dumbledore''s life many times at critical moments. And now Dumbledore is old and his energy is not as good as before; Voldemort is in his prime of life...Leaving Fox again, if there is any accident... "Don''t worry about me, Alastor." Dumbledore just took a deep look at Mad-Eye, UU reading and then turned around and nodded towards the portrait. "Wait..." Sirius Black pushed through the crowd and came to Dumbledore. When Phineas saw the traitor, great-great-grandson of the Black family, his face turned black and disappeared from the portrait. "Dumbledore, why don''t you let me save Harry?" Black asked loudly. "I think we''ve discussed it before..." Dumbledore turned his head, looked at Harry Potter''s godfather, and said calmly. "But you didn''t mention that Harry would be in danger in this ambush!" Sirius Black''s voice was very excited. "Listen, Sirius." Remus Lupin hugged him: "You are Azkaban''s fugitive. If you show up at the Ministry of Magic, the Aurors might misunderstand this... they It might even do it on us!" "What about Moody?" Blake, who was so irritated, pointed to Mad-Eye Moody, and asked Lupin. "No Auror would think that Mad-Eye is a traitor, he is different from you..." Lupin said patiently. "If something goes wrong with Harry..." "If Harry has a problem, you can kill me when you get back here!" Lupin said with a serious face. Blake froze for a moment, and nodded in frustration. "Okay... okay... I couldn''t talk about you since I was a kid, Remus." ... Meanwhile, at Hogwarts. After Jon Hart left the principal''s office, he came to the tapestry of the eighth-floor giant stick and stupid Barnabas. Looking at the empty wall, he muttered silently in his heart: "I need a place to hide things... I need a place to hide things..." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 295： Prediction ball Twilight had come, and the sky gradually showed a hazy black. Harry Potter hugged Ye Qi''s neck tightly. Only the lights of the Muggle town on the ground could let him know how high he was from the ground and how fast he was. Harry can''t remember how much time has passed since he saw Sirius lying on the floor of the Department of Mysteries... The only certainty is that his godfather neither obeyed Voldemort''s orders nor did he Being killed...because he would feel the joy or anger of Voldemort no matter what the result was. I don''t know how long they have been flying in the sky before they finally start to land... Harry can see the dilapidated phone booth ahead. They walked into the phone booth together, and Ron shouted, "Dial 62442!" Ginny picked up the phone and dialed several numbers... With the sudden shaking of the phone booth, their eyes began to drop a little bit. "The Ministry of Magic hopes you have a good time tonight." With a clear voice, Harry and his party formally arrived at the Ministry. He plucked up the courage and walked in the forefront... Following the direction in the dream, he approached the Department of Mysteries a little bit. The journey went smoothly without encountering any security personnel from the Ministry of Magic... This smoothly made Harry feel a little scared. As in their dreams, they passed through a simple black door... and then a huge round room... and finally came to the room where the crystal ball slowed down. "You said it was row 97." Ron whispered in his ear. "Yes... we are very close, be careful everyone!" Harry responded softly, looking up at the silver number flashing under the bracket... "53". While they took out their wands, they tiptoed between the shelves. They came to the 97th row all the time, and they looked around intently; but now everything in front of them, there was a slight deviation from the dream... Harry did not see his godfather, or even the Death Eaters. Or Voldemort. "What''s the matter?" Ron asked in a low voice, his voice trembling. "I..." Harry was speechless, and he didn''t know what was going on... According to previous experience, Sirius should be here. "Harry, this crystal ball has your name!" Neville Longbottom pointed to a crystal ball next to him and whispered. Harry walked over slightly, looked down...the crystal ball had a date written on it, and a line of words: "The Dark Lord and Harry Potter". Harry reached out a little confused. "No, Harry..." Luna on one side suddenly said: "I don''t think you should touch it!" "Yes..." Neville became a little restless, and he nodded too. "It says my name..." Harry murmured, and then he reached out and held the dirty crystal ball tightly in his hand. It seems that nothing happened. apart from-- An excited voice came from behind: "Good job, Potter... Now, you slowly turn around and give it to me!" It was the voice of Lucius Malfoy. ... Twelve shiny wands appeared around, all aimed at them. Twelve Death Eaters... The leader is Lucius Malfoy. "Where is Sirius?" Harry asked loudly. Several Death Eaters laughed, and one of the women with a piercing voice said triumphantly: "The Dark Lord always knows everything!" Neville Longbottom turned pale when he heard this voice. "I know Sirius was taken by you...Where is he?" Harry mustered his courage and asked loudly. "You should also understand the difference between reality and dreams, Potter." Malfoy glanced at Harry with contempt. "Hand over the prophecy in your hand, or we will kill all your companions." "This is a trap!" Harry finally reacted... he was fooled, and now his mind was blank. "They are in row 97!" A familiar voice suddenly came from a distance: "From different directions, surround them." It was Dolores Umbridge''s voice... Harry felt that this pink toad was so sweet for the first time. The expressions of the Death Eaters changed suddenly, and they all looked at Lucius Malfoy or Bellatrix Lestrange with questioning eyes. A figure appeared on the side of the shelf, he was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted: "It''s right here!" But Bellatrix Lestrange reacted faster: "Avada Kedavra!" she screamed. As a green light flashed, the Auror dressed wizard fell to the ground with his eyes open. "Damn it, it''s the Auror... how could they..." the mad woman scolded. "Grab Potter first!" Lucius Malfoy reacted and commanded loudly. But it''s too late... This Auror who appeared suddenly attracted the attention of the Death Eaters...and the five children surrounded by the center have also communicated with each other. "Start!" Harry shouted. Four different voices shouted behind him: "Reducto!" The four spells flew in the surrounding four directions, the shelf full of crystal **** was hit and exploded, countless high debris floating in the air like a rainstorm... The scene is in chaos! "Run!" Harry ordered again. Riding on the chaos, they fled hurriedly between different shelves, avoiding these Death Eaters... At the same time, the Aurors seemed to have arrived. Harry didn''t have time to count how many of them there were, but there seemed to be many times as many as Death Eaters. The Aurors fought with the Death Eaters. "Lestrange!" Harry heard the roar of a man behind him. "Oh, Robaz... long time no see!" Bellatrix Lestrange screamed, "How is your wife... the scene that tortured her ten years ago, I still Still fresh in my memory!" "Go to hell, Lestrange... Stupefy!" "Hahaha, are you capable of this...AvadaKedavra!" They seemed to be fighting fiercely... But Harry still shuttled between the shelves of the crystal ball, clutching the prophecy ball tightly in his hand, looking for the exit of the Department of Mystery... "Harry!" A stocky witch in a pink robe appeared in front of Harry. Harry couldn''t help but stunned. It was the first time he heard Umbridge call himself that. Dolores Umbridge grabbed Harry''s hand and ran along the shelf: "Quick...follow me..." . m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 296： The Order of the Phoenix Appears The Dolores Umbridge in front of him was completely unable to merge Harry Potter with the image in his memory. But there is no time to think about it... The screams of the Aurors were heard from time to time behind them. These armed wizards specially trained by the Ministry of Magic have gone through more than ten years of comfortable time and their combat effectiveness has long been abandoned, so in actual combat they are not the opponents of the Death Eaters. Umbridge didn''t seem to know the way either, she took Harry in vain and rushed between the shelves of the crystal ball. "Should go this way!" Harry couldn''t help yelling. His shout seemed to attract the attention of the Death Eaters. I only heard a Death Eater who didn''t know what a spell was cast, and then the ground began to shake like an earthquake...All the shelves began to shake, and then fell one after another. One of the tall shelves was not far behind them, and Harry bent down quickly, only to hear a scream from Umbridge behind him. The shelf pressed her half of her body underneath. "Professor Umbridge!" Harry said hurriedly. There was no response, she seemed to have been knocked out... "Where is Potter?" At the same time, the voice of the Death Eaters behind him seemed to be getting closer. Harry gritted his teeth, broke free of Umbridge''s hand, and ran towards the door. It is true that Harry felt that this might be a bit sorry for Umbridge, after all, she brought someone to save himself; but Harry still could not forgive what she did at school... Therefore, he still chose to abandon Umbridge. ... After a lot of effort, Harry finally escaped the room full of crystal balls. He returned to the huge circular room that he had passed by. Here he saw a partner, Neville Longbottom, who was covered in blood and limped as he walked. Harry clutched the prophecy ball tightly, and ran over to support Neville: "Neville, how about them... Where are Ron, Ginny, Luna?" "Ron seems to have gotten a spell and became silly; Ginny and Luna were also knocked down by them..." Neville said weakly. Suddenly he raised his wand and shouted loudly. : "Be careful, Harry!" But it was too late. As a red light flashed, Neville''s wand dropped out of his hand, and he flew a few meters away. Harry looked back and saw that two figures were slowly approaching them... Lucius Malfoy and Bellatrix Lestrange, they had broken through the Aurors encirclement, and followed Harry. Here it is. "The game is over, Potter." Lucius Malfoy said slowly and tore off the mask. "Now, give me the prophecy." "Don''t give it to him, Harry..." Neville struggled to get up and shouted. "He is Longbottom, isn''t it?" Lucius Malfoy glanced at him, mocking: "Very good boy, your grandma is used to contributing family members to our cause... so even if you die, It won''t make her feel uncomfortable, right!" "Longbottom?" Bellatrix repeated Neville''s name in her sharp voice, and then giggled: "It''s great. I was lucky enough to meet your parents, little one!" "My XXXX!" Neville struggled to get up and roared at Bellatrix. Bellatrix glared at him with a smile, walked forward to Neville''s wand and stepped on it. Hearing a "bang", she slammed Neville''s wand off. Neville could not help but let out an angry roar, but unfortunately it could only be an incompetent roar. Bellatrix glanced at Harry, then stared at Neville again, looking excited: "Oh, let''s see how long Longbottom can last before he collapses like his parents...unless Potter Willing to give us the prophecy..." "Cut the bones ()!" Bellatrix screamed. Neville screamed, his legs curled to his chest, his whole body twitching; he was shaking and screaming in pain... "Be careful, don''t just play him to death!" Malfoy frowned and exhorted. "This is just to give him a little taste..." Bellatrix smiled coldly and put down his wand; Neville also stopped screaming, lying on her feet and sobbing. The witch turned around and looked up at Harry: "Well, Potter, either give us the prophecy or just watch your kid go crazy in pain; hurry up and make your choice!" Harry couldn''t use it anymore, he had no choice. The prophecy ball was still in his hand, warmed by his body... Harry lifted it up shaking and handed it over... ... "Head down, Harry!" A majestic voice suddenly came from behind Harry. Harry lowered his head almost as if firing. Then, a red light rubbed his scalp... Lucius Malfoy who was caught off guard was almost hit by it all at once, so he had to avoid it in embarrassment. A black figure appeared beside Harry and helped him up. Kingsley-Shackle smiled at him kindly: "It''s okay, Harry!" Harry just wanted to nod his head when suddenly out of the corner of his eye he saw Malfoy preparing to cast a spell on this side. "Be careful!" he yelled quickly. Kingsley didn''t turn his head, just raised his wand toward the back, and he easily blocked Malfoy''s blow... "Find a place to hide, this is our battle!" He exhorted, then he turned around and started attacking Malfoy. On the other side, Remus Lupin and Nifadora Tonks also appeared, and they rushed from the gate... They took turns to release evil against Bellatrix Lestrange Curse, facing the attack of two people at the same time, Bellatrix seemed a little bit unable to parry, and was defeated steadily. In addition to the three of Kingsley, more and more members of the Order of the Phoenix appeared here. Arthur Weasley, Dedalo Dego, Epheas Dorje... They showed up one by one and went into battle. Soon, Lucius Malfoy was hit in the chest by Mr. Weasley''s stun spell, fell to the ground and fainted. Bellatrix saw more and more people, and after avoiding Tonks'' attack, he was panicked and prepared to escape. There was a smile on Harry''s face... but at this moment, he suddenly felt his scars burning and burning... He couldn''t help kneeling to the ground, and his eyes were tearful and trembling with pain. "Voldemort is here!" Harry yelled, struggling. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 297： The battle of white and black Voldemort has appeared in the middle of the hall. He looked tall and thin, with a black mask on his face, pale and haggard, like a snake, with scarlet pupils staring around him. Kingsley Shaker carefully guarded Harry behind him and looked at Voldemort with a vigilant look; at the same time, the other members of the Order of the Phoenix also surrounded Harry and formed a circle. "Master!" Bellatrix rushed over and lay down at his feet and sobbed: "Master, I''m sorry... we failed to complete your task..." "Quiet, Bella," Voldemort said majesticly, "I''ll clean up you later, do you think I came to the Ministry of Magic to listen to you crying and apologizing?" Bellatrix stepped back timidly. "Are you going to stop me?" Voldemort looked coldly at Kingsley who was standing at the front. Kingsley didn''t answer, but opened his arms, ready to protect Harry tightly. Voldemort slowly raised his wand-- "Wait, Tom!" A majestic voice came from behind Voldemort: "Your opponent is me!" Albus Dumbledore was standing in front of them, the door leading to the foyer, his wand held high above his head, his pale face full of anger. Harry only felt a rush of electricity flowing through his body, and his whole body was full of power as if he had been encouraged. "Let''s go!" Kingsley grabbed Harry''s hand and motioned for him to leave this side quickly. Harry noticed that his hands were already covered with sweat. "We have to find your friends and catch the rest of the Death Eaters!" Kingsley explained, pointing to the room full of crystal balls, where there are still plenty of Death Eaters and Aurors. We are fighting. "But Voldemort..." "Dumbledore will fix him!" ... "Why... Voldemort yelled, his face somewhat solemn: "Dumbledore! " He raised his wand, and a green light rushed towards Dumbledore, but Dumbledore turned away like a gust of wind. "You came here tonight. It was definitely the wrong choice, Tom!" Dumbledore said gently, and several golden statues appeared beside him as if they were alive. Witches, witches, goblins, house elves, and horsemen, the five statues began to surround Voldemort from different directions. "I think this will be your burial place, Dumbledore!" There was a grinning smile on Voldemort''s face, which was full of confidence at the same time. "It looks like you are prepared, Tom?" Dumbledore said casually. Bellatrix at Voldemort''s feet giggled and said, "Of course, the Dark Lord knows you will come, Dumbledore!" "Shut up, Bella!" Voldemort said coldly, "You seem to be ready, Dumbledore... Don''t you think I avoided you for a year because I was afraid of you?" "Of course I don''t think so." Dumbledore shook his head gently: "But today, I have a helper!" "You should know what to do?" Without paying attention to the two opponents in front of him, Dumbledore turned his head and looked at the phoenix flying beside him. Fox glanced at her master worriedly, but she nodded anyway. She was nowhere to be seen except for a flash of golden fire. ... "Fox..." Jon saw the phoenix that suddenly appeared next to him, with a smile on his face: "You are finally here." Fox fluttered his wings quickly, looking at Jon, his eyes full of anxiety and desire. "I know..." Jon nodded. "You can go back now and fight with Dumbledore... Just leave it to me here." Phoenix didn''t reply. As Jon''s voice just fell, she had turned into a golden flame again, and there was no trace. It looks like she has returned to the Department of Mysteries at the Ministry of Magic. Now that the time is almost up, Jon has to start his own plan- He looked at the room in front of him. This was Dolores Umbridges office... Half an hour ago, Jon took two things from the responsive house and brought them here. One is Tom Riddle''s young diary, and the other is Ravenclaw''s crown. Both are the Horcruxes of Voldemort. Now, both Horcruxes were placed unharmed on Umbridge''s desk, underneath a pile of Ministry documents. As early as the end of the first grade, Jon already knew the location of these two Horcruxes; however, he was not strong at the time, so he did not deal with these two Horcruxes, and what he was waiting for was exactly today. Jon took a few steps back, took out his wand, and at the same time took out the silver-white octahedron of Grindelwald-the "Mithra Core". ... There are not many ways to deal with Horcruxes, and one of them is to rely on "fierce fire." In the original book, Crabbe''s summoned fierce fire accidentally helped Harry Potter and his party destroy Ravenclaw''s crown. Fierce fire is a kind of terrible black magic. They are magic fires that are constantly becoming stronger and stronger. They can mimic the form of some monsters and continuously chase and kill all objects that can be burned regardless of the enemy or the enemy. Similarly, fierce fire is a kind of extremely dangerous and uncontrollable black magic. Its greatest feature is that it does not distinguish between enemy and us. The reason why Harfon-Mont and Nelida-Vokanova gave it such a terrible name is that there is a warning that "fire-playing people will burn themselves". Because it is too dangerous, few dark wizards in history dared to scale it, even Voldemort is no exception. Jon had completely learned how to summon Li Huo in the book "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic", but based on his knowledge in black magic, he obviously did not dare to use these flames at will. But there is a way, and that is to use Grindelwald''s "Mithra Core". In addition to memory, Li Huo is also the key to this small box. Gellert Grindelwald, he is one of the few dark wizards in history who can easily use fierce fire. The method he came up with is actually very simple... that is to use the Mithra core to amplify the weak fierce fire, so that the amplified fierce fire has the terrible destructive power of the real fierce fire, and at the same time it needs to be controlled. Much easier. It was with this method that he created the fire in Paris that almost destroyed the entire city... I got the small box from Grindelwald; in the past six months, Jon has made many attempts- And now, it''s time to practice. ... Jon took out his wand and whispered the spell softly... Soon, a handful of hairy flames appeared in front of him; although small, the fire was full of raiding and fear. Jon tried hard to control it and drive it away... It took a lot of effort to let it enter the Mithra core. Then he felt the small silver-white box in his hand began to become hot at a very fast speed... Jon didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly threw it forward... The moment it touched the ground, the small silver box was suddenly opened! At the same time, countless terrifying flames began to swarm out from all directions of the small box... The flames soared into the air, forming a bunch of ferocious beasts: burning serpents, silver dragons and fire dragons. They started to burn everything around. The kittens on the surrounding walls began to make heartbreaking shouts, and then one by one was swallowed by flames... Tom Riddle''s diary began to be enveloped in flames; Ravenclaw''s golden crown was no exception. These cursed flame monsters threw them one after another as if celebrating...a tar-colored, blood-like thing, began to overflow from around the two Horcruxes, and Jon could also hear Voldemort using two Kind of different sounds, making a violent cry. He knew that his plan had been completed. Waved his magic wand, the small silver box on the floor flew back to his side. As he was about to close the door, Jon suddenly noticed that there was another short and fat woman in the office. Dolores Umbridge, she had been lying on the floor here in a coma, and now she was gradually awakened by the scorching heat of the flames; at the same time, the flame monsters seemed to have spotted her and began to approach her. Jon frowned slightly, and he calmly shouted, "Umbridge is flying here." As the half-awake toad flew out of the room, it hit the wall behind Jon... the office door was completely closed. Jon put away his wand and strode back upstairs. I didn''t pay any attention to the tragic calls in the room. . m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 298： Riddles last stroke At this moment, in the huge round room of the Department of Mysteries, only three wizards remained. Albus Dumbledore and Voldemort faced each other in the middle of the room, while Bellatrix Lestrange was lying trembling in the corner. Voldemort raised his wand, and a green light rushed towards Dumbledore... but Dumbledore turned and drew away like the wind. The five golden statues smashed through the door of the Department of Mysteries and rushed in Among them, the statues of house elves and goblins rushed towards Voldemort from the back side...Voldemort angrily issued two green lights, smashing the two statues to pieces. But behind the house-raising elves and goblins is the statue of the horseman. Voldemort has no time to cast the third death curse... He floated towards the sky as if he had wings, and the horseman slammed into Voldemort. The previous position was shattered. In the sky, Dumbledore has begun to command the last remaining statues of the wizard and the witch... The two statues appeared at the place where Voldemort flew, as if they had been prepared. To be bound. But Voldemort''s body disappeared in an instant, leaving only a black shadow... the black shadow exploded suddenly, exploding the statues of the wizard and the witch to pieces. Dumbledore squinted his eyes. He turned around and saw Voldemort appearing behind him. Voldemort''s face flushed at this time, as if full of excitement and desire to fight "Are you capable of this, Dumbledore!" he roared, "Is there anything worse?" Voldemort spit, and then he shot another deadly spell at Dumbledore...but it missed it, hitting a table not far from Dumbledore, and a fire started. "We all know that there are many other ways to destroy a person, Tom." Dumbledore said quietly, and he began to approach Voldemort, as if he hadn''t put the battle in front of him at all: "I must admit that just taking your life will not satisfy me!" "It depends on whether you have this ability!" Voldemort let out a roar, and then he waved his wand. The flames that had just burned, as if alive, began to deform a little In the end it became a giant flame snake, surrounding Dumbledore, hissing viciously. There was another green light, and Dumbledore, who was bound by the flames, had nowhere to hide. He raised his wand and emitted a purple light, blocking Voldemorts death curse But at the same time, behind Dumbledore, the giant snake also sprang down and bit towards Dumbledore... At this critical moment, a strange song floated from somewhere; the voice was illusory and ethereal, ethereal and mysterious, and it was exciting to hear. The flame giant who heard this sound seemed to be a little afraid and retracted again. A cloud of flame suddenly appeared behind Dumbledore, and a crimson bird emerged from the flame and roared angrily at the flame giant in front of him. Its body does not seem worth mentioning in front of the giant snake, but it is not afraid of this terrible flame. The golden claws pierced the head of the flame giant again and again... It took only a few rounds, Voldemort created The flame giant that came out has been wiped out. "Good job, Fox!" Dumbledore nodded lightly at Phoenix. "It''s this **** phoenix again!" Voldemort frowned and mumbled. "I said, you are very stupid to be here tonight, Tom!" A smile appeared on Dumbledore''s mouth as the Phoenix appeared. "Really... I don''t think so..." As soon as the voice fell, Voldemort suddenly felt a pain from the depths of his soul... He almost couldn''t stand firmly, and fell to the ground all of a sudden. ... Every inch of skin on the body hurts, especially the brain, as if it is about to split... As if an important organ on the body has been cut off alive... No, it should feel like two pieces. "What did you do to me, Dumbledore?" Voldemort''s voice became weakened. "I warned you, Tom!" Dumbledore said gently, "You made the wrong choice when you came here tonight...because I have a helper!" While talking, Dumbledore was already waving his wand. "Ling...Ling...Ling..." As if a bell rang, there was a tremor in the entire circular room. But if you look closely, you can find... countless golden fragments or powder on the floor. The five statues of witch, witch, horseman, goblin, and house elf had all been broken by Voldemort in different ways... But at this moment, their fragments began to tremble and float into the air. "Master, be careful!" Bellatrix Lestrange shouted in her hoarse voice. "Go away, Bella... this is not a battle that you can touch!" Voldemort''s trembling voice warned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all the fragments and powder were moving towards Voldemort''s place at a very fast speed The location flew away. Due to the warning from the Dark Lord, Bellatrix subconsciously lay down on the ground again... But there were still pieces of statue fragments tearing the skin of her back, making her wailing again and again. In fact, if she is standing now, these debris will be enough to take her life. Voldemort, who was in the center of the whirlpool, obviously couldn''t be so lucky. He endured the severe pain and tremblingly raised his wand He conjured a silver shield from the thin air and stood in front of him; every time those golden fragments hit the shield, they made a low sound like a gong, which was a bit creepy. However, the shield can only block a frontal attack, but cannot do anything about attacks from the side and behind. One after another bloodstains ran across Voldemort''s body, his robe was torn apart, and his body was dripping with blood... ... "You lost, Tom!" Dumbledore walked to a position less than ten yards from Voldemort, but he did not relax his vigilance at all, and stared firmly into Voldemort''s eyes. "Dumbledore, what did you do to me?" Voldemort asked weakly, still shaking his wand. "I''m sorry, but I don''t think I know..." Dumbledore shrugged. The two faced each other quietly, neither of them wanted or dared to move. At this moment, a rush of footsteps came from outside the Department of Mystery Affairs. "I think you lost, Dumbledore!" Voldemort''s weak face suddenly showed a grim smile. At the same time, a figure broke into the Department of Mysteries. . m. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 299： Kill him, Barty With a rush of footsteps, a figure broke into this huge circular room and entered the Department of Mysteries. The intruder was missing a leg and replaced it with a wooden prosthetic leg; under his thick dark gray hair, his face looked scarred and old-fashioned; a large piece of his nose was also missing... Alastor Moody leaned on his cane and approached Dumbledore and Voldemort who were facing each other step by step (his wand was hidden in the cane). "Alastor..." Dumbledore looked up, seemingly distracted. "It''s not over yet, Dumbledore!" Voldemort roared, his **** hands trembling, emitting a strong green light, and attacking Dumbledore with all his strength. Voldemort''s face was constantly twisting, and he could see that he had exhausted all his strength to launch this attack. Dumbledore waved his elderberry wand like a leather whip, and a long thin flame emerged from the tip of the stick, blocking the green light; two powerful forces were ten yards away. Anxious confrontation within the range. "Kill him, Barty!" Voldemort roared in a hoarse voice. He called his most loyal Death Eater; called the servant who saved him from the abyss; called his most trusted friend... Mad-Eye Moody slammed his cane on the ground fiercely-- A powerful force tore the entire wand into pieces, revealing the wand hidden in it; the crazy-eyed man let the sawdust cut his palm, and held the wand tightly... A strong red light gushes out from the tip of his wand, and it hits the two facing each other in front. ... The smile on Voldemort''s face solidified in an instant. He knew that he had received a fatal blow in the back. He turned his head back in a somewhat unbelievable way and looked at the little Barty Crouch who had drunk the compound soup and turned into Mad-Eye Moody with a surprised look. It is unbelievable and unbelievable that his most loyal servant actually chose to betray him at this most critical moment. The strong red light almost consumed Moody''s whole body strength, and his face became pale; he could only kneel on one knee, barely supporting his body with a magic wand. "I''m not Batty, the Dark Lord..." Alastor Moody said weakly but firmly, "I''m crazy-eyed!" At this time, Voldemort had his arms lowered, and the pupils in his scarlet eyes opened and turned. As if the power in his body was drained, his skin peeled off from his body like a clod of soil, and dissipated in the air little by little... A black shadow emerged from the broken body, and it ran away in a panic... Dumbled raised his wand with dignity and dignity towards the dark shadow, and then slowly put it down after a while. ... "Master!" Bellatrix Lestrange screamed. But there is no doubt that everything is over... because Voldemort''s body has turned to ashes, and his soul is fleeing in a hurry. The Death Eaters are defeated. Bellatrix also obviously noticed this. Before Dumbledore and Moody had paid attention to her, she waved her wand, and a fire suddenly lit up in the fireplace on one wall, and the floor reflected Emerald flame. Bellatrix rushed into the fire at the fastest speed... Then something embarrassing happened! She failed to disappear with the fire, but slammed her head against the wall inside the fireplace, which made her feel a little dizzy...At the same time, the fire was burning on her body, and she screamed. Nifadora Tonks just walked out of the room full of crystal balls, and it took her a few seconds to recognize that the woman in the flame was actually her Death Eater aunt. "Stupefy!" Tonks drew out his wand and shouted. Bellatrix Lestrange fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. ... "Crazy-eyed man!" Tonks couldn''t help screaming when he turned around, rushing over to support Moody. "I''m fine, I''m not dead yet, Nifadora..." Moody said with a trembling voice. "Don''t call me Nipha... well... you''re fine..." Tonks curled his lips and held Moody firmly so that he could lie on the ground safely. Kingsley Shacklebolt and Remus Lupin walked up to Dumbledore, and they looked up at the trail of a dark shadow in the sky. "Is he dead?" Kingsley asked in a low voice in his magnetic voice. "In a sense, he is dead." Dumbledore said calmly. "But in fact it didn''t... It''s like Harry failed to kill him in Godric Valley for fourteen years, and in Hogg four years ago. Watts and I couldn''t keep him. Tom was afraid of death, so when facing death, he always had some tricks." "But at least he has to be weak for a while and the fools of the Ministry should know what they are about to face, right?" Lupin asked. "Of course." Dumbledore nodded, "Everything is perfect today!" There was a loud noise behind them, and the Aurors and other members of the Order of the Phoenix walked out of the room full of crystal balls... They either carried the bodies of their companions or escorted the Death Eaters. . After the members of the Order of the Phoenix joined, no Death Eater could escape here with the absolute advantage in numbers. Harry, with the help of Dedalo Dego, Ephias Dorje and Hestia Jones, carried his injured partners and walked out of the room full of crystal balls. "How did you do it, Professor Dumbledore?" Mad-Eye seemed to have fallen asleep on the ground, and Tonks also raised his head curiously and asked Dumbledore: "Voldemort seems to have suddenly become very weak. ..." "To be honest, I don''t actually know!" Dumbledore shrugged. "Maybe I have to ask that friend later!" "Who is he!" Tonks looked even more curious. "I''m sorry, I won''t reveal it to you now, because I''m not sure if he wants to make himself public..." Dumbledore paused, "After I told him a long story tonight." ... PS: Someone asked Fox why he went to find the protagonist. It''s very simple. To report... You must destroy the Horcrux when Voldemort and Dumbledore are in a good time. The best effect can be achieved. Something''s wrong, what should I do if I ran away; what if Dumbledore''s years of aging and decay, and Voldemort''s recklessness... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 300： Pig head bar "He is over there and went to the Department of Mystery Affairs!" Principal Chris Evra shouted on the portrait: "I saw him... red eyes, long nose, ugly. ...Like a snake!" As he shouted, more and more wizards squeezed toward this side. Mr. Cornelius Fudge, the Minister of Magic, was surrounded by them and walked over in a panic. "Mr. Fudge, I swear he is a mysterious man!" The Auror and Robards who had previously fought with Bellatrix Lestrange were explaining to the minister loudly: "Mr. Dumbledore and Mr. Moody defeated him!" "I think I know, Gardvin... I know, I see his shadow!" Fudge said swiftly, panting as if he had just finished a marathon, and he was still wearing pajamas under his pinstriped cloak. "Oh my God... here... here... at the Ministry of Magic?" The poor minister was nervous, and said incoherently: "Merlin''s beard... is incredible... I mean... how could this happen? ..." Of course, what made Fudge even more incredible... was when he saw Lucius Malfoy who was tied with a rope and had his wand taken away. "Why are they doing this to you... Lucius, my friend... Is there any misunderstanding?" Fudge yelled in astonishment. "Mr. Malfoy is their leader, Minister." A **** Auror said with a sullen face: "The leader of these Death Eaters, he just nearly killed Williamson... Fortunately, Ya Ser knocked him down in time." On the side, Arthur Weasley nodded towards the minister, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Poor Minister, the expression on his face seemed to faint at any time. "Weasley... Help me... Weasley..." He whispered to his secretary. Percy Weasley gave Minister a disgusting look, and quietly moved closer to his father... "Why are you here..." The trembling Fudge asked towards Gadvin Robards: "I mean...before we arrived, you started fighting with these Death Eaters. Is it..." "Ms. Umbridge brought us here." Robaz replied briefly, not showing his minister a good face. "Dolores..." Connelly Fudge seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, and he shouted: "Where is Dolores...I want to see her..." "We didn''t find her, maybe she was killed by a Death Eater and then destroyed the body..." The blood-stained Auror replied with a gloomy face: "Damn mystery and Death Eater, we are today At least five companions have been lost...If we can prepare in advance, it will certainly not be like this..." Muttering, he glared at Fudge. The minister was frightened and took a few steps back. "Potter, is she your friend!" A voice came from the direction of a room full of crystal balls, interrupting their conversation; it was a witch with black hair and pink cheeks. Hestia-Jones shouted, carrying a **** her back. "She was so injured that she was speechless, she had to be sent to Saint Mungo right away!" Hestia said with a serious face. "Hermione..." Harry quickly recognized the **** Hestia''s back. He ran over and grabbed Hermione''s hand: "Why are you here?" With her last strength, Hermione Granger shook Harry''s hand away... and fainted on Hestia''s back. ... "I heard that Professor Umbridge was injured again. He is very strict. He is now in the school hospital..." "No, I heard she seemed to have sacrificed; Sir Merlin decided to posthumously award her a Medal of Courage..." "It seems that what Dumbledore and Potter said is true. The mysterious man has really returned. They had a battle at the Ministry of Magic a few hours ago..." After the "death" of Principal Dolores Umbridge came, the Hogwarts students'' fear of Christopher Patrick seemed to weaken a lot; they even dared to whisper in front of him. Jon ignored them, he held a bag in his hand...the bag contained a pile of black remains. From the outside, it was hard to tell that they were once a diary and a crown. . Jon saw Professor Minerva McGonagall walking quickly through the corridor, her face was rarely filled with a childish smile. Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout walked behind her... "Professor Dumbledore is coming back..." Professor McGonagall exclaimed with some excitement: "I just received news that he has been reappointed as the principal of Hogwarts... In a few hours, he will be able to re- Back to campus!" Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout also grinned. They were obviously very happy too but not nearly as good as Professor McGonagall. Three teachers passed by Jon''s side, none of them noticed him. Jon''s eyes continued to look out the window, he was waiting for Dumbledore''s call... Should everything be over? Voldemort must be hit hard tonight! Just tell Dumbledore about the existence of Horcruxes, and then reveal the location of the remaining Horcruxes, then your mission should be completed, right? No, I should also accompany Dumbledore to find the ring of Marvolo Gaunt...prevent him from being dazzled by the resurrection stone inside, and only one year of life is left. While Jon was thinking about it, a golden halo slowly appeared beside him. Phoenix flew in front of Jon. She nodded at Jon, then pointed her tail at him. Gently grabbing Fox''s tail feathers, Jon suddenly felt dim and dark, with only a mixture of gold and bright red around him! ... When he opened his eyes, he was a little surprised to find that he actually appeared in Hogsmeade. Coming out of the post office on Central Avenue, on the side road, Fox took himself to this intersection... And the small building in front of it is the "Pig Head Bar". Even though it is June, the bartender and the odd-tempered old man still dress himself up in rags. He raised his head, glanced at Jon, and seemed a little angry... Then he lowered his head again and continued to feed the goats. At the same time, another kind old man walked out of the bar and glanced at the boy in front of him with blue eyes. Albus Dumbledore said gently, "Long time no see, Jon." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 301： Prophecy Magus "Long time no see, Professor." Jon said calmly. This sentence is the truth... Since Albus Dumbledore fled Hogwarts a few months ago, Jon had never seen him again. "I thought you would go see Potter first!" Jon said honestly. "Harry is safe now," Dumbledore said briefly. "I also thought that you would invite me to meet in the office." "Of course, I thought so too." Dumbledore nodded, "But maybe it''s more suitable here...this is my brother Aberforth..." While talking, Dumbledore pointed to the bartender of the pig''s head who was mingling with the goats, and introduced: "I think you should know him!" Aberforth Dumbledore slowly raised his head and glanced at Jon. "Hello, Mr. Dumbledore." Jon greeted respectfully. Aberforth nodded slightly, then continued to turn his eyes to the goat. "My brother always thought that his pet would look more pleasing to the eye than his brother..." Dumbledore whispered, "Aberforth, can I go see Arianna?" In his voice, he could feel a little begging. Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and Dumbledore stood there, waiting quietly... After almost half a minute, his brother finally raised his head. "Yes..." Aberforth said roughly, "If you dare to scare her, I will..." "Break my other half''s nose?" A smile appeared on Albus Dumbledore''s face. "Thank you, my brother." Aberforth Dumbledore did not speak again, but continued to focus his attention on the goat. "Let''s go..." Dumbledore waved to Jon: "A little family conflict, don''t care." ... Jon came to the small basement in the Pig''s Head Bar again, but this time it was not Aberforth who accompanied him, but Albus Dumbledore. The huge oil painting still hung above the fireplace. The Goldilocks, who was about the age of Jon, saw Jon walk in and immediately recognized him. She smiled and waved at Jon. But when Ariana Dumbledore saw the principal who was following Jon, the smile on her face instantly solidified. She was stunned, and couldn''t help lowering her head, sobbing slightly. Principal Dumbledore approached the painting carefully, moving very lightly... His rough hand gently stroked the portrait, and the **** the portrait also slowly reached out to him. Dumbledore stood on tiptoe and lightly kissed the hand of the **** the portrait, without saying anything the whole time. The girl in the portrait wiped away her tears and smiled reluctantly at them. Until then, Dumbledore forced himself to look away from the painting. "I haven''t seen her for many years..." His voice grew old at this moment, and he said intermittently: "My sister Ariana... I think Aberforth might have introduced you to it. She''s..." "I mentioned that..." Jon replied vaguely. "Then let''s talk about business!" Dumbledore took a clean handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his eyes. "Is he dead?" Jon asked in a low voice, trying not to let the **** the painting hear... He didn''t want Dumbledore to lose the remaining half of his nose. "Not yet... Tom was seriously injured. It will take at least half a year or even a year to recover a little." Dumbledore''s voice has returned to calm: "Actually, I really want to know how you did it. ?" Jon took out the bag of black crumbs, and at the same time glanced at Ariana on the painting with some worry, worried that these ferocious Horcrux fragments would scare her. Ariana Dumbledore seemed to see through Jon''s mind. She smiled and nodded towards Jon, then covered her eyes with her hands and turned her back at the same time. Jon spread the bag on the table, and the black crumbs began to smell of burnt. ... Dumbledore took out his elderberry wand, carefully moved the black debris, frowning from time to time. "So... Tom hid his soul in these things?" The knowledgeable principal didn''t spend much energy, and he saw a little clue. "Yes, so that he can survive in this world even after his body has been destroyed for so many years." Jon nodded and explained: "The two, one is that he used to use it when he was young. The diary is the culprit who tempted Miss Weasley to open the Chamber of Secrets three years ago; the other is the relic of Ms. Rowena Ravenclaw, the legendary Ravenclaw golden crown that can bring wisdom. " "That''s it." Dumbledore suddenly realized. He didn''t ask how Jon knew about these, nor how Jon found them; instead, he asked directly: "There are powerful things hidden in these debris. Protection magic, how did you make them like this?" "Very simple, fierce!" Jon took out the silver octahedron: "Green... Mr. Durmstrang, this thing left for me is very useful." He was still very careful and didn''t say Grindelwald''s name in front of Ariana. At the same time he pushed the small silver box to Dumbledore: "This thing, it''s time to return it to you." "It never belonged to me." Dumbledore shook his head, then pushed the small box back intact. Jon didn''t take it either, leaving it on the table. "You destroyed them with fierce fire when I was fighting Tom, and you instantly weakened Tom''s; this gave me and Alastor a chance?" Dumbledore asked in a low voice. "Almost." Jon nodded: "I have to say, Lord Dark Lord''s brains have never been so good... I''m sorry, I''ve been used to it during this time, should I be the same as Mr. Potter and the others? He is''Voldemort''; or, like you, call him''Tom''?" "Whatever you want, the name is just a codeyou can call it whatever you want!" Dumbledore smiled and said he didn''t care about it. "I want such a powerful thing..." Jon pointed to the fragments of the two Horcruxes: "The Dark Lord still has five...no four...not accurate, it should be three and a half... They are all destroyed..." Dumbledore stretched out a hand and interrupted Jon. "I''m sorry, Jon... But can I say a few words first?" he asked with a serious face. ... Is there anything more important than Voldemort''s Horcrux? Jon couldn''t help being a little surprised. He nodded slightly, then lowered his head, listening patiently to Dumbledore. "Phineas told me not long ago that you used to feel inferior and didn''t think you had enough talent in magic?" Dumbledore asked slowly. "Inferiority...how can it be!" Jon shook his head repeatedly: "You won''t believe Principal Black''s mouth, he can point to a rooster and say it is actually Fox!" "You don''t have to worry about this... There is one thing I wanted to tell you at this time last year; it''s just that I finally decided to wait another year..." Dumbledore''s voice was very, very calm, but he didn''t joking at all. Meaning: "You have the best... the most outstanding... and the most terrifying talent for a wizard!" "What?" "Because you are born a prophet Magus." "Prophecy Magus?" Jon was stunned, looking at Principal Dumbledore with a dumbfounded expression: "What is that?" On the oil painting on the side, Ariane Dumbledore also turned around and looked at her brother with a curious look... The light blue eyes blinked, very cute. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 302： Dumbledores Secret PS: 1200 monthly pass plus more "Predictmagus...what the **** is it?" Jon murmured. For him, this is an extremely strange vocabulary. "For wizards, Prophecy Mags is the top talent." Albus Dumbledore replied calmly: "Any wizard will be jealous and envious of the talent, including me..." "Then...why...I never heard of this name..." Jon stammered in reply. "That''s natural. In the world, on average, every one or two hundred years, there will be a wizard who was born to predict Magus." Dumbledore smiled bitterly: "There are only a few prophecies that Magus is willing to associate with this secret. Others share...so you cant find knowledge related to it in any book." "Then how did you know..." Jon wanted to ask, but he still held back. Jon asked sternly: "Professor Dumbledore, I still don''t understand... what kind of ability does Magus have?" Dumbledore''s face seemed to be lost in memory, and he said faintly, using a voice that didn''t belong to him: "Prophecy Magus, their appearance has no regularity, they are extremely rare, ignoring their ancestry and geographic area... Every prophetic Magus is a natural brain manipulator, and they can have an extremely rare A well-developed brain, and after magical awakening, it can easily control all brain-related magic-such as forgetting spells, Occlumency, or dementia." Jon felt his breathing suddenly become a little fast. "Of course, the truly terrifying ability to predict Magnus lies in the''prophecy''..." "...Different from the prophets, the prophets can only see the illusory future. They cannot give a clear explanation of the future, nor can they prevent the future that they have seen from happening..." "... But what Mags can see is a complete illusion... through the illusion, they can see many details of what will happen in the future, they can recognize the heart of ordinary people, and they can see the danger. The existence of the world can even observe the direction of the world..." "...Yes, it is predicted that Mags sees only illusions... These illusions are real and false; they are not unstoppable, nor unchangeable; they are not the real future..." Jon just felt a big stick hit his head hard, a little dizzy. Was that so... Was he exposed to Dumbledore a long time ago? Although he had some psychological preparation, Jon was still shocked at this time. "When did you know... Professor..." he asked weakly. "Since that Bogut... your Bogut... I guessed it after it became mine!" Dumbledore smiled bitterly, "Who is afraid of Albus Dumbledore , Afraid of the benevolent, gentle, tolerant, and respectable Headmaster Hogwarts... Either he is a heinous dark wizard, or a wizard who really knows me..." "You were only 11 years old and you had been exposed to magic for less than a year, so you can''t be a dark wizard; there is only one possibility left. You really understand me, and you know how selfish I am under the glamorous appearance. , How indifferent I am, how timid I am... You have already seen through the illusion in your mind, through my heart and everything about me..." After speaking, the expression on Dumbledore''s face seemed to be ten years old. ... "So... are you also a prophetic Margus, Professor Dumbledore?" Jon asked tentatively. He can''t imagine... Albus Dumbledore knew so much about himself, so there is only one explanation... "Me?" Dumbledore was stunned, a drop of tears, suddenly pouring from the corner of his eyes... "No... I am not..." He said tremblingly: "How I wish I was, how jealous and envy you..." Dumbledores voice was a little distorted because of his choking: "If I were prophesying Mags, Ariane would not be violated by those three **** Muggles; nor would my father die in Aziz. Caban; my mother will not die because of this; and Ariane...Ariane...Ariane..." Dumbledore flopped and knelt before the painting, shaking uncontrollably. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" He cried and said, "Forgive me, I know I did wrong... Forgive me, I will never, never again..." The **** the oil painting was also full of tears at this time. She kept shaking her head towards her brother, but unfortunately she could not make any sound. "It''s not your fault, Professor Dumbledore..." Jon helped the principal and said gently: "I know the truth, UU reading I know, it''s not your fault!" He wiped the tears from Dumbledore''s face with his sleeves and helped him up. When Dumbledore''s mood calmed down again, Jon asked seriously, his voice was very soft: "Professor Dumbledore...who else is there besides me?" In fact, he has already guessed the truth. ... "Forgive me..." Dumbledore''s voice became very low and low: "I was only seventeen years old at the time, Jon, I was only seventeen years old... not much older than you... I am far less mature than you Your wisdom..." "He knows me, he knows my talent, he knows that I will be a powerful wizard, he knows that I can be his most powerful helper... He came to England from Austria, and he visited his aunt on the pretext of In order to get close to me..." "I was so stupid, so naive... he was like a devil, he tempted me... those crazy two months, two nightmarish months..." "He knows everything... He knows that Muggles will make a weapon that will destroy the entire city... He knows that Muggles will threaten our world... He even knows that two terrible wars are about to come. It broke out among Muggles..." "I should have doubted him a long time ago, but I was stuck in it...whether it was strength or emotion...until...until Ariana''s death..." Albus Dumbledore lowered his head again, and this time, he resisted tears. "Is he yours in the end? I told you all this, his origin, his identity, and even his most important secret..." Jon asked softly and said the name: "Gellert Grindelwald ?" Dumbledore nodded slightly. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: ~： May be broken for 1 day, and explain 1 "Prophecy Magus" very sorry! In fact, the latter chapter has been written, but I am not satisfied with repeated revisions, so I simply deleted it. The plots of the next few chapters involve a very important turning point in this book, as well as the setting of "Maggs Prophecy" that hides nearly half the book. So I have to refine it a bit. ... Simply talk about the related settings... Prophecy Magus can be understood as a traverser, but not a mere traverser. Gellert Grindelwald is a prophet Magus. He was a pure-blood wizard (from another world) before crossing, so he would admire "the pure-blood wizard rules everything." In the world he saw before, there is no Grindelwald character (just as the protagonist knows that there is no Jon Hart in the Harry Potter world); but the existence of other characters is the same . As a traverser, Grindelwald found Dumbledore, the "Son of the Plane", seduced him, and instilled his own theory into him, preparing to harvest him as his own little brother... At the same time, he also bewitched a large group of believers, and even found the Deathly Hallows, a great murder weapon that has been lost for thousands of years (the whole body relies on his prophetic ability). But with Ariane''s death, Dumbledore turned against Grindelwald. The two fell in love and killed each other. Many years later, Dumbledore, the son of the plane, was finally the overcomer Grindelwald... However, before being imprisoned, Grindelwald told Dumbledore the truth of "Prophecy Magus" (Grindelwald only had purpose and no emotion when he contacted Dumbledore, but after many years of separation, he realized that he was wrong.) . Dumbledore is also the only ordinary wizard alive who knows the existence of "Prophecy Magus". "Prophecy Magus" will only appear in an average of two hundred years, so there will be no third "Prophecy Magus". Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 303： Salute to you Gellert Grindelwald, like himself, is also a prophecy Magus? Jon was a little hard to imagine this fact, but when it was told from Albus Dumbledore, he couldn''t make any doubts. "In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know anything about prophesying Magus..." Dumbledore slowly said: "Until the turn of the spring and summer in 1945, after the duel in Berlin; Geller Te dropped his wand and told me the truth... he told everything and then asked for my forgiveness..." "But I can''t forgive him..." There were tears in Dumbledore''s eyes, and his eyes turned to the oil painting: "Because of Ellen, because of Youssef... and, because of Ariana..." The girl in the portrait shook her head slightly to Dumbledore. "You prevented him from being sentenced to death, right?" Jon said softly, "I have read the record in "Modern History of Magic", Minister Leonard Muen and Mr. Winston Churchill tried to execute him... But they were persuaded. In the end, Greenward, the dark wizard, was sentenced to life imprisonment without suspension." "Compared to death, there are many other ways to destroy a person, which are more cruel." Dumbledore did not deny this, but only explained indifferently. Jon nodded slightly, and did not continue to speak. ... The basement door was pushed open roughly, interrupting their conversation. Aberforth Dumbledore broke in, holding two dirty beer mugs filled with butterbeer. He placed two beers heavily on the table, then glanced at Principal Dumbledore who was still sitting in front of the painting. "Don''t dirty my floor!" Aberforth shouted coldly. "I understand... I''ll clean it..." Albus Dumbledore wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, replied, and sat back at the table again. Aberforth walked out of the basement without looking back, and closed the door heavily. "My rude and impulsive brother..." Seeing Aberforth''s back, Dumbledore sighed, "He is more worthy of people''s admiration and respect than me!" "Mr. Dumbledore still trusts and respects you..." Jon said sincerely, "He is just not good at expressing feelings." "Yes!" Albus Dumbledore smiled: "I almost forgot the identity of Margus you predicted. In fact, you should know each other better than we do." ... "Let''s start from the beginning..." Dumbledore offered to offer: "When I first saw you, at the sorting ceremony four years ago... I didn''t pay much attention to you. After all, you are just an ordinary Muggle-born freshman... Although Godric Gryffindor has always insisted that a Muggle-born wizard is an outstanding talent in itself..." "I quite agree with Mr. Gryffindor''s view!" Jon couldn''t help but interject. "...The Sorting Hat told me that you refused to go to Gryffindor, but went to Hufflepuff!" Dumbledore ignored Jon''s interruption and continued to smile and said, "Please forgive the selfishness of an old man, this It made me a little bit unhappy at the time; and it might be bragging to say so, because I come from Gryffindor, and in recent years there are usually slightly more students who have chosen to go to Gryffindor..." "But you are indeed a perfect Hufflepuff. Diligence and integrity are reflected in you to the fullest..." Dumbledore gave Jon a deep look. "You started paying attention to me at that time?" Jon asked in surprise. "Of course not..." Dumbledore shook his head: "It is impossible for a principal to pay attention to every student all the time. In my opinion, you are just a sturdy grass that grows up to me. It will take some time..." "Later, the monster in the Slytherin Secret Chamber appeared... You hinted at the anomaly of Miss Weasley and the traces of the basilisk through a little trick... I have to say that you did it very cleverly and did not let you The existence of appeared in my vision; I tried to search the castle for a few months, but never thought that the''culprit'' was actually a first-year freshman; I even thought all this was a coincidence..." "If it weren''t for Bogut''s accident...I might have been kept in the dark." A smile appeared on Dumbledore''s face: "When that happened, I thought of everything before, and I would have understood." "To be honest, I was also shocked..." Jon nodded. ... "You are very similar to Gellert. After all, you have the same talent..." The expression on Dumbledore''s face gradually became serious: "Meticulous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hard enough and extremely hardworking... But compared to Gellert, you are not so indifferent and ruthless, you have to be more upright and kind..." "Integrity and kindness..." Jon couldn''t help but was stunned. He didn''t expect Dumbledore to make such an evaluation of himself. "In order to prevent that Slytherin monster from harming more people... You have been hinting to us the truth, and have been trying to guide us. If we are shrewd enough, there may not be an attack after Mrs. Loris... ...It''s a pity that we were too slow." Dumbledore said quietly: "I don''t know what will happen in the future, if it weren''t for you... Maybe more students would be attacked, maybe someone would die, maybe I would really lose my headmaster''s hat, maybe even Hogwarts would shut down. ..." "You prevented this from happening, Jon." Dumbledore raised the Butterbeer: "So now I must salute you, for your courage buried in my heart, for your kind and upright heart! " "It might be a bit ashamed to say..." Jon smiled helplessly: "Actually, I just want to protect myself. After all, as a Muggle-born wizard, I may be attacked by a basilisk at any time... Under the nest, there will be no finished eggs." "There are many ways to protect yourself, but you chose the one that I admire the most." Dumbledore smiled gently: "Of course there is also Miss Greengrass, when Miss Greengrass was in Defense of the Dark Arts. After you fainted in class, you looked anxious and concerned..." "So after knowing that you are a prophet Magus, I am very happy... because I know very well that you will not become the second Gellert, even though you are very similar to him." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 304： Im very sorry "At the same time, I''m sorry about what I did later..." Albus Dumbledore continued, looking at Jon with an apologetic look. Jon frowned. "After that, I have been trying to guide you and educate you... My behavior was a bit rough and a bit selfish..." Dumbledore said slowly, "It may also cause you some harm..." "I also have to thank you for your teachings, Professor Dumbledore..." Jon said quietly, "You taught me a lot." "There is no need to say these things against your heart, you can talk to me as much as you want... That bad old man named Dumbledore is so disgusting and disgusting... so that I will feel better in my heart." Dumbledore lightly He shook his head slightly: "You should have your own way, you should have your own life... But I didn''t respect your choice. I forcibly pulled you into this war between Tom and me..." "Actually..." Jon hesitated for a moment: "Professor, I don''t care..." "You have always been a good boy, but there is really no need to comfort me and say such things against your heart." Dumbledore sighed, "You hope to go to France at the earliest, right... You know that Tom will be resurrected, know that he and I have a battle at the end, so you want to avoid all this..." "At first Chris heard the conversation between you and Mrs. Maxim, and then I understood everything...I decided to prevent you from doing this..." "So, you put my name into the Goblet of Fire?" Jon asked tentatively. "Yes, it is for this reason." Dumbledore nodded: "Please forgive an old man''s selfishness and possessiveness... I have always been such a person, whether I want to admit it or not." "When I learned Toms general plan from Peter, I was a little scared... because in a sense, I was dancing on a wire; Tom was a very, very good wizard, no less than me. If it hadnt been for the spell that splits the soul that made his mind no longer flexible... I was worried that I would lose, and I worried that too many people would die in this war, so I took advantage of you..." "I put your name in the Goblet of Fire, and Goblet of Fire chose you... Yes, Jon, you are not the same as Harry Potter." "The fake Alastor put Harry''s name into the fourth school with the Confusion Charm to make sure he is the only candidate; and I put your name into the Hogwarts list. You defeated all your opponents, even if you were a lot younger than them, you were recognized by the Goblet of Fire and became a warrior of Hogwarts... Although, these things were far beyond my expectation." "Should I feel honored about this?" Jon asked helplessly. "No... you should be angry about this," Dumbledore said calmly, "As long as the Goblet of Fire spit out your name, you have to participate in the Triwizard Tournament, which is tied to my side... in the past In the past two years, I have always regretted the decision I made..." "To be honest, I was really angry at the time; because the feeling of having no way to choose is really uncomfortable..." Jon nodded, "But I was angry for a while..." "Because you are not as selfish as I am... In fact, your counterattack is also very beautiful. It is a genius idea to let the fake Alastor replace you to be killed by Tom..." Dumbledore looked at it again with an apologetic look. Jon: "You successfully donated Harry''s blood to Tom, and you successfully made Alastor a "double agent"... You helped me so much a year ago, if not you , Everything will not be so successful..." "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... I should have told everything and told you to leave, but I chose to hide it from you... The biggest difference between you and Gellert lies in your kindness. And love; but I once again shamelessly took advantage of this." "Because I was still scared at the time, because I didn''t fully expect Connelly to have such a strange reaction. I even wondered if he was controlled by the Imperius... After losing the Ministry of Magic, I found out that I was fighting with Tom. Occupied the disadvantage...So I changed my mind at the last minute. I still need your help. I chose to stay with you for another year." "It''s okay...I mean, I''m used to it!" Jon picked up the butter beer and took a sip. ... "I owe you a lot..." Dumbledore also picked up the dirty beer glass and drank all the butterbeer in it in one breath. "There is nothing to owe, Professor Dumbledore..." Jon said quickly: "You are my teacher, you have taught me a lot of things, I just hope you don''t keep me in the dark... " "Then what else do you want to know?" Dumbledore nodded solemnly and asked. Jon''s expression became extremely serious, and he said, "Like... the situation in Astoria?" "Blood curse." Dumbledore said with a serious face: "Miss Greengrass was destined to bear such a curse before she was born; I suppressed it with my own hands and let it delay its onset for ten years...but Judging from the current situation, my spells were not as clever as I thought." Although he had guessed it a long time ago, Jon still lost his heart. "Is there really no other way?" He asked unwillingly. "At least I don''t... I''ve never been very proficient in these black magic." Dumbledore shook his head: "So I left the "Cutting-edge Black Magic" to you... I hope you can find it on it. answer." "I have a little thought...but just so little..." Jon said in a small mosquito voice. "I can only wish you luck, Jon," Dumbledore patted his shoulder lightly. "I will help you as much as possible. If I can do it..." ... The butter beer in Jon''s glass has also been drunk. "There is one last thing..." Dumbledore said, "I have one last thing to tell you, so you have to come back to the castle with me." "Yeah." Jon put down his dirty wine glass and nodded. He turned around, looked at the frowning **** the painting, and said softly, "I think we have to leave, Miss Dumbledore." There was a smile on Ariane Dumbledores face, she smiled at Jon very well, and then waved her hand. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 305： Castle selection wizard Fox has two tail feathers, and Jon and Dumbledore each grabbed one of them. As a golden light flashed, they left the pig''s head bar and reappeared in the castle. "Don''t you need to sue Mr. Aberforth Dumbledore?" Jon reminded softly, standing firm. "Aberforth was never happy to see me too much, because he couldn''t stop the thought of interrupting the other half of my nose." Dumbledore said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Ariane will meet with you. We said goodbye to him." "Well..." Jon couldn''t help but curl his lips. "But he admires you very much, Aberforth, it''s rare." Dumbledore continued, "And if it wasn''t for your face, I might not see Ariane today..." "Well, I''m honored!" Jon said casually. Fox''s tail feathers had broken free of their hands and flew quickly towards the principal''s office in front. At the same time, the ugly stone monster, lying on the ground with a flattering face, smiled stupidly at Dumbledore. "Long time no see!" Dumbledore touched the head of the stone monster lightly, and he almost jumped up in joy, completely ignoring Jon, who had fallen aside. "I didn''t expect you to be such a stone statue..." Jon murmured, and followed Dumbledore into the principal''s office. ... They climbed up the spiral staircase made of stone, and it rose automatically, like an elevator, and Dumbledore pushed open the top door. At this moment, a deafening sound suddenly erupted... There was cheers. All the former Hogwarts principals and headmasters on the wall stood up in the picture frame and applauded excitedly; they were waving their hats, and a few wielding wigs; They walked out of their frames and shook hands with each other; they danced around the chairs in the painting... "Welcome back!" the principals and headmasters shouted in unison. "Thank you...thank you..." Dumbledore responded with a smile, "Thank you, Phineas...Don''t be so passionate..." Principal Phineas Black happened to blow a kiss to Dumbledore. "But before I talk to you, I have one very important thing." Dumbledore continued. The expressions on the faces of the principals and principals suddenly became serious again... Obviously, they all seemed to know in advance what Dumbledore was going to say. "Come with me, Jon." Dumbledore nodded to Jon. Dumbledore didn''t go too far, but just gently moved the chair beside his desk to reveal the wall behind him. Jon stepped back subconsciously, and he saw Dumbledore raise his wand and aimed it at the back wall with ancient patterns. What he said was not a spell, but a password: "Do not disturb the dragon ()!" The wall carved with ancient patterns cracked a little bit from the middle, revealing a deeply hidden door. Dumbledore stepped in. ... Inside is a strange space, the surrounding area is pitch black, and the starry sky can be clearly seen above the head... You know, it''s not late at night. They seemed to be standing at the very top of Hogwarts Castle, but there were only two steles in front of them...One was very tall and the other was very small. "Maybe I have to tell you a story first!" Dumbledore said mildly: "According to legend, Godric Gryffindor, Helga Hufflepuff, Salazar- Slytherin and Rowena Ravenclaw, the four founders of Hogwarts, are preparing to build a school..." "...Ms. Ravenclaw dreamed of a warthog and took her to a cliff by the lake; so the next day she took three friends and came here by boat according to the route in the dream... They found out that this is actually a dragons den!" "...In the dragon''s den, there is an old ancestor dragon. It is very old and old, so old that it can hardly move its position; the four wizards are very surprised, because the ancestor dragon is recognized as extinct hundreds of years ago. Up." "Gryffindor decided to kill it and used the head of the last ancestor dragon to decorate the gate of the school; but it was blocked by Hufflepuff. Hufflepuff thought they might be able to persuade the ancestor dragon. After all, it looks like time is running out; Slytherin uses unskilled dragon language, barely communicating with the dragon, acting as the dragons translator." "The four wizards successfully persuaded this ancestor dragon to agree to live here forever in another way...The four wizards worked together and used an extremely powerful transformation technique: the dragon''s cave was transformed into Hogwarts. On the campus, the treasure of the dragon has turned into a dense forbidden forest, and the body of the dragon has become a huge castle, that is, the castle of Hogwarts..." "I''ve heard of this story, the origin of the Hogwarts school motto, right?" Jon nodded: "But Professor Bins told us that this story is mostly false, because he first heard it was 14 It''s the matter of the century. At that time, the four founders had been dead for hundreds of years." "Oh, isn''t it..." Dumbledore turned around slightly, looking slightly embarrassed. He coughed slightly, and continued: "But this story says that the core story expressed is correct...because Hogwarts castle itself is a powerful magical creation, it has its own consciousness!" "A castle with autonomous consciousness?" Jon murmured. ... Before he knew it, Jon had followed Dumbledore''s footsteps and came to the big stele. The whole body of the stele is black, and it looks like it was made of obsidian (dragon crystal). The stele is densely written with golden letters. It can be seen that these are the names of Hogwarts students, with a date behind each name. Joanna Brewster, September 21, 1994. Euan Abercrombie, February 14, 1995. Ross Zeller, June 13, 1995. "When every young wizard reaches the age of eleven, whether he is from a Muggle or wizard family, his name will appear on this stone tablet, and of course there is also the time when it was recorded..." Dumbledore Introduced behind him: "Every July 29th, we will send the admission letter to Hogwarts for the name that appeared on the stone tablet in the past year." Jon quickly found his name in the upper few lines. Jon Hart, July 15, 1992. "In other words... If I was born more than ten days late, I would have to come to Hogwarts to study a year later?" Jon asked curiously. "I think so." Dumbledore nodded. Jon continued to search on the stone tablet. Astoria Greengrass, December 23, 1991. Hermione Granger, September 19, 1990. Daphne Greengrass, August 8, 1990. Ron Weasley, March 1, 1991. and also-- Harry Potter, July 31, 1991. Jon couldn''t help blinking, and pointed to Mr. Potter''s name and whispered: "If I remember correctly, July 31st should be later than July 29th..." Dumbledore was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled and explained: "Yes, I deliberately sent a letter of admission to Mr. Potter a year in advance, before his name appeared on the stone... As the principal, this Some power is still available, as long as it can be determined in advance that Mr. Potter is a real wizard." Jon nodded, and at the same time secretly thanked his parents for letting him be born more than ten days earlier, otherwise, like Daphne and Hermione, he would not enter the campus until he was almost 12 years old (or even 12 years old). ... "So what is the role of the other stone tablet?" Jon walked to the other stone tablet curiously. It is also made of obsidian, but compared to the previous one, it is much smaller. There are also golden letters on it, but the writing is much larger. The first name is "Salazar-Slytherin", and the number behind it is "993". Then there is "Hurga-Hufflepuff", and the following number is "998". Then Brian Gegeveld, 1032. ... You can see a lot of familiar names, Jon once chatted with them in the principals office, including-- Dexter Fosco, 1642. Dairis Derwent, 1741. Phineas Black, 1872. Armando Dupete, 1926. Albus Dumbledore, 1943. ...And under Dumbledore, there is another name whose golden light is much dimmer than other names, and it is not followed by a string of numbers indicating the year. The name is "Jon Hart". "I can''t read it wrong..." Jon rubbed his eyes and said in an incredible way. "No, you are not mistaken!" Dumbledore said meaningfully: "The content of this stele is written with the names of previous principals, including the future principal..." "Then it must be a mistake!" Jon shook his head in an unbelievable way: "I''m just an ordinary Hufflepuff student, not right, I am also an ordinary Slytherin student~www.novelhall .com~ How come you are going to be the principal of Hogwarts... Professor Dumbledore, I am not humble, but you absolutely have to ask for wisdom..." "Hogwarts has decided." Dumbledore said with a serious face: "It never goes wrong!" "But... it''s too trivial!" Jon argued. "Whenever the current principal is about to step down or die, the Hogwarts stele will show the name of the next principal four years in advance..." Dumbledore said meaningfully: "The castle will choose wizards. , Jon... it will choose a principal who can lead Hogwarts to glory!" "In other words, you will step down or die within four years?" Jon suddenly realized something. "Yes!" Dumbledore nodded: "Honestly, I''m very happy to be relieved!" "When did it appear my name?" Jon asked with a stern face. "Three years ago, when I just learned that you were a prophet Magus... your name suddenly appeared on the stele." Dumbledore replied: "This also validates my idea. Only the most outstanding A wizard with terrible talent will meet the conditions of Hogwarts and be selected by it when he is under the age of twelve... You know, Hogwarts never makes mistakes!" "Three years ago...four years in advance..." Jon muttered silently. He raised his head and looked at Dumbledore: "Professor, you will not die, and you will not resign. You can continue to be a principal for more than ten or twenty years... I can promise... I swear, I will help you stop death!" PS: This chapter is 3300+, count as yesterday''s... Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 306： I will only stand on the side of the winner By the time he left the principal''s office, it was getting late. Jon and Albus Dumbledore were talking together at the Pigs Head Bar and in the principals office, which was too long. All in all, most of the questions that puzzled him over the years were almost answered by Dumbledore. Moreover, Voldemort and the Death Eaters were also severely injured after the battle of the Department of Mysteries, and they would certainly not be able to make too many waves in a short time. After a brief discussion, Jon and Dumbledore decided to settle for the time being and not rush to destroy Voldemort''s remaining Horcruxes; after all, in this situation, Voldemort must be more anxious than them... But Dumbledore seemed to disagree with Jon''s "stop death". Jon is still a little sure about this. After all, the situation now is almost hundreds of times better than in the original book of the previous life; as long as Dumbledore is prevented from contacting Marvolo-Gaunts ring, he can Don''t know how to lose... In short, most of it is good news. Except for things about Astoria...Although Dumbledore''s description is very brief, it can be felt from his context that there is no joking at all. Astorias situation must be serious... ... Putting on the iron ring again, he walked down the corridor in the castle. The students from the various colleges I met along the way all pointed at Christopher Patrick without hesitation. After all, the news of Umbridge''s injury and the news of Dumbledore''s reinstatement had spread throughout the campus after an afternoon and a half night. Therefore, they can all mock this Umbridge''s running dog without restraint, and now the "loser dog". Harry Potter and his party have also returned to the castle. All five of Mr. Porter''s companions were seriously injured and were admitted to the school hospital or even St. Mungo''s Hospital, but he himself was in good condition, not even his hair was lost. He was also treated like a hero. When he appeared in the corridor, he was praised and welcomed by countless students "Harry... Did the mysterious man really come back... Did Professor Dumbledore and Professor Moody stop him?" "You participated in the battle with the Death Eaters... It is said that you knocked down three Death Eaters alone... It''s so cool?" "I heard that the infamous Bellatrix Lestrange was caught by you, **** how did you do it?" Seeing Harry Potter in the hallway from a distance, Jon quickly changed paths and avoided him. He didn''t want to have extra problems at the end of this semester. ... Back in the Slytherin common room, it seemed much boring. Not every Slytherin student is a Death Eater, but most of them are hidden supporters or sympathizers of Voldemort. Draco Malfoy and Sean Avery sat in the corner of the common room, silent and silent... Both of their fathers participated in the battle of the Department of Mysteries and were captured alive by the Aurors. Now it should have been taken into Azkaban. To make matters worse, the teachers and students in the entire school now know that they are the sons of Death Eaters... The rest of the quasi Death Eaters of the Knights of Walpers, although their faces are not as ugly as Malfoy and Avery, are equally bad...I have to say that the Dark Lords defeat in the Department of Mysteries, Gave them a big blow. Especially when they heard that the twelve Death Eaters who participated in this battle were all captured by the Aurors, and the Dark Lord himself could only flee in a hurry... "Good evening!" Jon shouted loudly, trying not to make his voice look too pleasant. Most people just nodded slightly at him, only Pansy Parkinson said softly: "Hello, Christopher..." Jon walked over and sat beside Malfoy: "I''m sorry, Draco... I heard about your father!" "Christopher, thank you..." Malfoy said in a small mosquito voice. "Nothing to be sorry!" Selwyn said in a haughty tone on the side: "Draco, your father is really a failure who claimed to sweep the floor... like a fool he got into the trap of the Order of the Phoenix and the Ministry of Magic. , Even a few sixteen-year-old boys can''t handle it!" "My father is not... he just made a mistake..." Malfoy murmured. "Yes, his mistake almost ruined everything. I think the Dark Lord must hate him." Selwyn said unceremoniously, "You can only pray that the Dark Lord will overthrow the Ministry of Magic and remove your father from Ah. Zikaban is released, and then kindly forgive him...If I were you, I would definitely choose to draw a line with your father in front of the Dark Lord!" The dozen or so quasi Death Eaters present were almost divided into two factions with a clear-cut stand. However, to support Draco Malfoy, there may be only two followers Crabbe and Gore, and Pansy Parkinson. "Perhaps you should choose to stay away from the son of the loserChristopher!" Tiffany Selwyn gracefully sat beside Jon, and said softly: "Otherwise, in case the Dark Lord is angry You, that''s not so good..." "Thank you for your reminder, Tiffany!" Jon bowed gently at her. "I hope you can seriously consider my invitation... During the summer, you can go to Selwyn Manor. My parents have always been trusted by the Dark Lord. You may even meet the Dark Lord himself. I think he will appreciate you. ..." "I am very grateful for your kindness." Jon said solemnly: "But I think, in a few days, I should return to France!" "What do you mean?" Selwyn couldn''t help but his face changed, and the Death Eaters around him looked at him with surprise. "Did you forget my identity... I am an exchange student from Busbarton!" Jon said with a smile: "The year-long exchange period is over, maybe we have to say goodbye! " "Nott''s father works in the Department of International Magic Cooperation. He can make you a real Hogwarts student..." Selwyn frowned and said. "I''m very honored, but I think I have decided." Jon said with a calm face: "As a prophet, I will only stand on the side that I see and win!" "You mean... the Dark Lord... will eventually fail..." Selwyn said tremblingly. "No, I never said that!" Jon shook his head meaningfully: "Don''t misinterpret what I mean... Good luck, guys... I hope we will meet again! " While speaking aloud, Jon patted Malfoy on the shoulder, nodded towards him, and strode towards the dormitory. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 307： End of semester Professor Dolores Umbridge sneaked out of the school hospital on the last morning of the semester and tried to leave Hogwarts. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be noticed by too many people. Unfortunately, before she was about to escape from the castle, she encountered Pepy Ghost; Pepy Ghost seemed to have heard someones reminder and seized this last chance... It eagerly stopped Umbridge and used a A walking stick and a sock full of chalk beat her hard. The students happily ran to the foyer of the castle and sent off the former principal and former professor of the protection of magical animals; watching her run away, everyone was restrained, and many junior students couldnt help laughing. Sound. At the following breakfast, Professor McGonagall expressed a strong protest, believing that the students did not show respect for an outgoing teacher; at the same time, she regretted that she had not personally sent Umbridge away from Hogwarts. Because Pippi "borrowed" her walking stick. ... At the end of the year banquet in the evening, Slytherin College won the College Cup undisputedly. Because their scores are too high, in contrast, the other three colleges have all been deducted... Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout tried to deduct some of Slytherins scores. The other three college scores plus... However, they soon discovered that this operation was too troublesome, because it took too much time to lower the gem that symbolizes the Slytherin score or to build the gems of the other three academies... so they simply gave up . The final year-end banquet was decorated with green and silver representing Slytherin. Although few Slytherin students were happy about this; in stark contrast, although Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, and Ravenclaw all had two final scores Count, but each of their students has an eager smile on their faces. When Harry Potter and his four friends entered the auditorium (Hermione Granger was still receiving treatment at St. Mungo''s Hospital), thunderous applause erupted from the entire auditorium. Principal Albus Dumbledore, who returned to school, gave a speech before the start of the banquet... urging everyone to unite, not be afraid of the dark, and meet new threats... After the speech, the annual banquet began. ... Draco Malfoy is sitting next to Jon. He has changed a lot in the past few days... He has become taciturn, his face paler, and he has lost a lot of weight... The person this boy admired most in his life was his father Lucius Malfoy, and even many of his behaviors in the school were to imitate him; for example, he made a kind of behavior to everyone outside his small circle. Indifferent and contemptuous attitude. At the same time, he firmly supports his father''s views, such as "Pure blood is supreme"; "The Malfoy family is destined to be the leader of the magic world" and "After the Dark Lord comes to power, the Malfoy family will carry forward as the most loyal servants of the Dark Lord"... As a result, all dreams and illusions have been shattered; with the defeat of Lucius Malfoy in the battle of the Department of Mysteries, Draco Malfoy''s worldview has since collapsed. He has always believed that the Malfoy family is at the top of the power of the wizarding world, but now his father has been imprisoned in the wizarding prison of Azkaban; at the same time, he and his mother have gradually become "untouchables" among the Death Eaters. , Because both the Death Eaters and Voldemort believed that Lucius Malfoy was the culprit in the defeat of the Division of Mysteries. For a young man who has had a strong sense of superiority since he was a child, this blow is undoubtedly terrifying... At the same time, this will also give people an opportunity! "What are you thinking about, Draco." Jon asked easily while drinking pumpkin juice. "The Dark Lord... Will the Dark Lord really fail?" Malfoy raised his head timidly and asked in a low voice. "Have I ever deceived you? I have no need to deceive you..." Jon replied coldly. "I''m sorry, Christophe..." Malfoy shook his head quickly, then glanced around in a flustered look, for fear of being heard by others: "If the Dark Lord fails, then my father and Malfoy family" "Actually, what you should worry about is the situation after the Dark Lord came to power..." Jon said with a smile: "Don''t you think that after experiencing all this, the Dark Lord will still value your father and your family so much, you Can you still have the status it once was?" "... You know, when the Dark Lord comes on stage, everything will be shuffled... Sinners with a hand of chips, generally speaking, will not end well..." "Christopher...is this what you saw...or..." Malfoy stammered. "Guess!" Jon took a sip of pumpkin juice and said casually Then what should I do? "Malfoy asked sincerely. "It''s very simple, just like me, stand on the side of the winner!" Jon said meaningfully, "Remember the prophecy I gave you?" "Remember!" Malfoy nodded quickly: "I will receive an impossible task, and the result of a failed task will be very bad... The only way to solve it is to ask someone who is willing to help me?" "I hope you did a better job than Mr. Potter!" Jon said suddenly and without end, and Malfoy was stunned. ... The year-end banquet is over, and they will leave Hogwarts for the last night. Students from the four colleges filed out, preparing to return to their dormitories to pack up. The stream of green people in Slytherin also poured into the basement. Jon stood up and walked towards the group of girls behind him without any scruples. "I''m sorry... can I whisper a few words to Miss Greengrass?" he said openly. Several roommates of Astoria Greengrass couldn''t help but look at each other and smiled. While making fun of Astoria, they left her and walked forward grinning. Astoria stood there a little bewildered. When there was no one around, she dared not look directly into Jon''s eyes and asked with a mosquito-like voice: "...Jon...what''s the matter? " "Do you remember this time last year?" Jon said with a smile: "You invited me to your home during the summer vacation, and you invited me to meet your mother..." Astoria froze suddenly, and she nodded dumbly. "I just want to ask, after a year, is this invitation still valid?" Jon asked in a low voice. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 308： Black and white robe Astoria Greengrass couldn''t help but froze there. If she heard the news a year ago, she might have jumped with joy. But now, only the bitterness left. "My mother..." Astoria muttered in a low voice, making a very clumsy excuse: "She may not be free." "Summer vacation is a long time, she won''t be busy all the time, right?" Jon responded with a smile. Seeing Jon''s expression, Astoria couldn''t help but feel sad... He doesn''t understand anything now, so he can face himself like this; if he knows the truth, will he smile at himself? "That''s it, I''ll be your default!" Jon leaned in her ear and said softly: "I will write to you during the summer vacation, don''t ignore me!" "I...can''t..." Astoria hadn''t spoken yet, a short figure had walked over, interrupting the communication between them. "This is the last day of the semester!" Professor Flitwick looked up at the two Slytherin students curiously, and screamed: "What are you waiting for? I feel like going back to rest... early tomorrow morning, you still Go to Hogsmeade to catch a train!" Astoria turned and looked around... In the entire hall, except for the two of them, there were almost no students left. "Okay, Professor!" Jon nodded towards Professor Flitwick and walked out of the hall quickly. Astoria was stunned, and under Professor Flitwicks gaze, she had to follow Jon and walk out... The two people walked in the corridor of the basement...Astoria kept a certain distance from Jon all the time, and at the same time stared firmly on the ground, not daring to look at Jon. They went back to the Slytherin common room in a "tacit understanding" one after another. ... Since Christopher Patrick made some "anti-dark lord remarks" that night, his status in the minds of the members of the Walpers Knights has plummeted, and he is naturally no longer the quasi Death Eater he once was. Leader. So when he stepped into the Slytherin common room, Graham Monty and Blaise Chabini quickly looked away, pretending not to see him at all. Although he is no longer welcome, none of these Slytherin students dared to show him color... After all, the image of Christopher Patrick has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Jon didn''t care about it. In theory, he would no longer be here in a few minutes. After entering the dormitory, he organized his luggage one last time: two magic wands, spare potions, Grindelwald''s Mithral core... After all the useful things were packed (Slytherin''s green robe and pocket He left the cap directly here), he put on a black robe, and then lifted the suitcase. "Kerry...Patrick...Where are you going?" Sean Avery cried out in surprise. "Since the semester is over, I have naturally left here!" Jon said flatly, and strode out of the dormitory without looking back. "Is he kidding... How can he leave school without relying on the Hogwarts Express..." Avery couldn''t help muttering, but Jon quickly left his sight completely. ... Walking out of the Slytherin common room, Jon, wearing a black robe, strolled in the corridor of the basement again. He took off the iron ring in his hand and threw it into the suitcase; there was only a moment of relaxation all over the body. "Meow--" Something rushed out like a ghost, abruptly, blocking his way. It was a scrawny cat with a dark gray coat. Her bulbous bulging eyes stared at Jon stubbornly; her hair was upright and she looked alert. "Petrificus Totalus!" Jon drew out his wand without hesitation, and strode past Mrs. Loris, who was already immobile. This petrified curse helped him fulfill the dream of almost half of the students in the school...After all, nearly half of the students in the school hated this cat. When he walked out of the basement corridor and appeared beside Myrtle''s bathroom, Jon finally saw the big bright red bird. "Why don''t you just pick me up at the entrance of the common room? It only takes a moment of effort for you!" Jon muttered softly. Phoenix took a proud look at Jon, made an expression of "I thought you had pigeoned me", and then lazily stretched out his tail feathers at Jon. Jon grabbed Fox''s tail feathers, and then ... He appeared on a country road with tall, tangled bushes and hedges on both sides. "Lumos!" Jon raised the bamboo wand and said softly. The light from the tip of the magic wand illuminated a street sign next to it: It has two indicator arrows, the arrow pointing to the direction behind it says "Great Hangletonmile"; the arrow pointing to the front says "Little Hangleton, 1 mile". Jon stopped, and while listening to the cicadas in midsummer, he looked around and looked for his companion. The lazy Phoenix was lying on his feet, with his head resting on his calves, closing his eyes to rest... Fortunately, Jon did not wait too long. A minute later, several light spots appeared on the trail in the direction of Great Hangleton from far to near. The path was brightly illuminated, and then a white figure approached from a distance. Albus Dumbledore, he still wears those half-moon glasses, but a snow-white robe is very conspicuous in the dark night. "Nice dressing!" Albus Dumbledore glanced at Jon. "You wear a black robe, it is indeed more pleasing to the eye than yellow or silver... It looks like a crow!" "The crow is not an auspicious animal." Jon curled his lips, glanced at Dumbledore, and exclaimed, "Wait... Professor, why did you have an extra crutch?" "Inspiration from Minerva!" Dumbledore blinked mischievously, and at the same time gently hammered the crutches about his height on the ground: "Old people with inconvenient legs like us, One more crutches is much more convenient!" "Then your wand...Could it be..." "Yeah... it''s in the crutch, it just needs a very simple magic!" Dumbledore nodded, and he raised the thing in his other hand: "By the way, did you ask me to Bring it here too?" A shining sharp sword was held in Dumbledore''s left hand; the hilt of the sword was inlaid with rubies, and the name of Godric Gryffindor was engraved on the sword. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 309： Wait for the rabbit Amicus and Alecto-Carlo are a pair of Death Eater brothers and sisters, they both come from the "old and noble pure-blood family"-the Carlo family; although in recent years, the Carlo family has been in decline. The elder brother Amikos was a stout man with a crooked mouth, and his sister Alekto was a small woman with shaved shoulders; they were all hunched, with an ugly pale face and small green bean-like eyes. During the First Wizarding War more than ten years ago, Carlos brothers and sisters and their father Akamande Carlo played together for the Dark Lord; but in October 1981, the Dark Lord unexpectedly fell...Old Carlo was in During a hunt, they were killed by the Auror; and the Caro brothers and sisters spent all Gringotts gold and owed a debt to the fairies to escape Azkaban''s prison. After that, they had to spend more than ten years of life in poverty. Sold all the silverware, sold the house elves, and finally mortgaged the manor to the fairies... They huddled in a shop in Knockdown Alley and worked hard every day to survive... Until two months ago... the owner of the Bogin-Boker Magic Shop, Bogin-Boker, quietly told them an exciting news: "The Dark Lord is back!" To be honest, as early as ten months ago, Carlos brothers and sisters had heard of this news... But they were just a joke, how could the Dark Lord return? He has disappeared for more than ten years! But Bogin-Boks news has always been well informed, and never lied... Brother and sister Carlo were suspicious, and followed Bok to Malfoy Manor. They really met the Dark Lord in Malfoy Manor... The Dark Lord looked stronger than it was more than ten years ago, and he praised the loyalty of the Carlo brothers and sisters (to be precise, the loyalty of their father, Carlo). At the same time, the Dark Lord ordered Brother Carlo to hibernate first, waiting for his order. And he also promised that it won''t be long before he will have power in the magic world, and all the noble pure-blood families will restore their former glory! Carol brothers and sisters returned to Knockturn Alley with beautiful fantasy about the future... Until three days ago, they received the order of the Dark Lord. This time I saw the Dark Lord no longer at Malfoy Manor, but in a very remote Muggle house... The Dark Lord looked weak, and he didn''t even want to show up in front of Brother Carlo. However, the Dark Lord gave the brothers and sisters a very important task. He ordered them to go to a village called "Great Hangleton" to find a dilapidated hut... The house was surrounded by dense nettles, and the door was nailed. A dead snake. The Dark Lord asked them to find a ring in that hut with the "Peverier coat of arms" engraved on it (actually the symbol of the Deathly Hallows, but Voldemort didn''t know it). The Dark Lord assured them that as long as they found the ring and brought it back...they could get the supreme glory, get countless rewards, and the Carlo family could return to their former glory. ... To be honest, Amicus-Carlo thinks this is a very simple task. Find a broken house and take out a ring from the broken house... Although there are several terrible black magic protections around the ring, the Dark Lord has already told them how to break these spells. Although his sister Alekto felt something was wrong, she was also unable to refuse the gift of the Dark Lord. The siblings were soon on the road... Everything went smoothly. It took a few hours and they found their destination before dark. This is a wooden shed that is more shabby than they thought. Many tiles on the top have fallen off, and the rafters inside are exposed here or there... The door is nailed to an S-shaped dead snake. "Let''s hurry!" Amikus-Carlo rushed over with excitement. "Be careful, brother!" Alekto caught up with him and exhorted: "Don''t forget the spells the Dark Lord said... If we don''t pay attention, we will all die here..." "Of course I understand!" Amykus said impatiently, "Hurry up, as long as we get the ring... We will definitely become the red men in front of the Dark Lord; since Malfoy and the others were imprisoned in Azkaban. , The Dark Lord really needs new cronies..." While talking, he pushed his hand to the door with the snake impatiently. However, he did not succeed in reaching the door of the small broken house... When his hand was one foot away from the door handle, two golden ropes suddenly sprang from the bushes on both sides. Before Amicus-Carlo could react, the rope had already entangled him and began to tighten further. "Damn it, it''s an anti-phantom shift lock!" The Death Eater brother was scared and shouted. Entangled by this thing, it is impossible for an ordinary wizard to escape. His sister Amicus-Carlo saw that the situation was wrong, and was about to turn around and ran - But there was already a wizard blocking her way, a scarred Auror, with a thick cane in his hand, dark blue magic eyes scanning the surroundings. "There is no one else!" Alastor Moody said crudely, "Do it!" More than a dozen red rays were emitted from all directions...Most of them hit Amicus, and she fainted. ... "Brothers and sisters Amicus and Alecto Carlo!" Panting for Mad Eyes, Moody opened the masks of the two Death Eaters: "I guessed that they must be 15 years ago. Death Eaters... Damn Fudge had to guarantee them at the time!" "It looks like you still need a rest, Alastor!" Behind Moody, an Auror dressed wizard said, "Just leave it to us..." "Yeah!" the dozen or so Aurors on the side said bulgingly Moody''s magic eyes continued to wander around. Judging from the expression on his face, he couldn''t believe these Aurors. , But he said nothing. He sat on a bluestone slab and watched the Aurors tie up the Carlo brothers and sisters, preparing to send them to the Ministry of Magic for interrogation. "This is the sixth and seventh in the last week!" The Auror and Gadevin Robaz who had just spoken shook their heads in disbelief, "What is hiding in this room... Every Death Eater drilled in like a fool, and was caught or stunned so easily by us!" "I don''t know!" Moody shook his head: "Anyway, for the first time in my life, I discovered that catching and hunting dead predators is such an easy thing... I just have to wait for it!" "Should we take a look inside the house?" a young Auror asked curiously. "If you want to die, you can do this!" Mad-Eye replied coldly, "Dumbledore warned again and again that there is a terrible black magic in the house!" "Then these Death Eaters are still drilling in!" The young Auror muttered, and then gave up his previous thoughts. "Dumbledore told me that he will bring a friend over in a few hours." Moody said calmly. "Then we continue to hide..." Gadevin Robards suggested: "What if one or two Death Eaters can be caught before Dumbledore arrives?" "good idea!" The Aurors either hid in the bushes or used the phantom charm on themselves... The surroundings of Gunter''s old house have restored the peace of the past. PS: At the beginning of the month, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 310： The ruined Horcrux (Happy Childrens Day everyone) Albus Dumbledore pinned Gryffindor''s sword to his waist, then rummaged in his cloak pocket and found a silver lighter. I saw him flick the lighter off, and then heard a few clicks, the nearest light spot went out with a puff... He used the light extinguisher eight times, except for the faint reflection of Jian Feng in the dark. Beyond the silver light, it was pitch black all around. "Let''s go!" Dumbledore said with a smile. "Yeah!" Jon Hart nodded his head, put away the wand made of plum wood, took out the wand of green bamboo, held it in his hand, and followed Professor Dumbledore. "I have to say, the advice you gave us is great." Dumbledore said with interest as he walked forward. "Alastor and Aurors have caught seven Death Eaters who tried to break into it at the old house of the Great Hungerton Gunter family in the last week. Tom is still so petty and worried about himself. The secret was discovered...so as you expected, only one or two people can be sent in line at a time." "Catch seven..." Jon smiled: "With so many manpower lost, it seems that our Lord Dark Lord should also realize that something is wrong!" "So... there is a Tom''s Horcrux hidden in it?" Dumbledore lowered his voice and asked, "According to my previous investigation, Marvolo Gaunt is Tom''s grandfather... Hmph, an English snake-like voice. It must be inseparable from the Gunter family!" "Yes!" Jon nodded, and asked at the same time: "What about the other positions?" "Remus and Kingsley took people in an ambush around the cave on that isolated island..." Dumbledore said eloquently, "They only caught five Death Eaters who tried to break into it. Tom is more confident about the level of defense over there!" "Yeah... It''s just that he didn''t expect that the most defended Horcrux was stolen by a Death Eater he trusted!" Jon commented with some regret: "Right, that pendant box?" "I almost forgot too!" Dumbledore stopped, then pinned the sword to his waist again, then rummaged in his cloak pocket... A broken pendant box was thrown at Jon by Dumbledore. Jon took it and took a closer look. The pendant box was made of gold and looked very old and vicissitudes; there was a snake-shaped S letter on the outside, but half of it had been destroyed. Some traces of dark black magic can be seen vaguely above, but these black magic have long been destroyed. "I asked Sirius to find Kreacher the day you told me... When Sirius heard the story of the house elf, his heart was broken." Dumbledore said with some regret: "He These days, without eating or drinking, he paid a silent tribute to his brother Regulus." "...Of course, he personally handed this pendant box to me; I used the Gryffindor sword to chop it and all the magic on it according to the method you said!" Dumbledore continued: "I have to say, it feels great...like you hit a goat''s nose with a fist!" "It looks really good..." Jon curled his lips slightly. While talking, Dumbledore drew out the Gryffindor sword, swung it vigorously, and commented: "I think of everything you did to my Bogut in the Defense Against the Dark Arts exam more than three years ago... The feeling of holding a stick in one hand and a sword in one hand is really cool... Do you want to try it?" He handed the hilt of the Gryffindor sword to Jon. "I''m not Gryffindor!" Jon shrugged, "And since I was three years old, I have stopped playing this kind of sword and sword game..." "Oh, isn''t it?" Dumbledore blinked, and then said nonchalantly: "Let me think... the summer vacation at the end of my fourth grade, I was able to turn a round table into a lion, and I was still A pair of wings was added to the lion''s back, and then he hugged Ariane together and rode it three times around Godric Valley!" Jon couldn''t help biting his lip, and asked angrily: "Professor Dumbledore, can you know about the Ministry of Magic''s regulations regarding underage wizards casting spells outside of school, how long is the prosecution period?" "I don''t know too well, but in theory it shouldn''t be a hundred years old." ... The two of them were walking on the small road to Great Hangleton, while chatting together like friends with no age gap. "That''s right, Professor Dumbledore." Jon asked abruptly, "You only talked about the Death Eaters caught in the old house of Gunter and the cave on the isolated island, what about Gringotts?" "There was nothing at Gringotts." Dumbledore''s expression returned to seriousness: "I asked Arthur and his son Bill to take someone to talk to the fairies of Gringotts And there was an ambush over there for a week... As a result, no wizard tried to enter the Lestrange couple''s vault." "So..." Jon nodded thoughtfully. "Yesterday, Arthur and his son took the relevant certificate issued by the Ministry of Magic and entered the vault under the leadership of the fairies... But there, they did not find a gold cup with the Hufflepuff logo on it." Lido said with regret. "It seems that the golden cup is still in the hands of the Dark Lord." Jon admitted. According to the original record, Hufflepuffs golden cup was supposed to be kept by Bellatrix Lestrange, which was delivered by Voldemort to Bellatrix along with the fake Gryffindor sword after Dumbledores death. , Let her exist in the vault. But the current plot is far from reaching that point, so Hufflepuff''s gold cup should be hidden in a location that he doesn''t know and has never appeared in the original work. This is a small hidden danger... "Except for the one in Gunter''s old house, Tom has this last Horcrux?" Dumbledore asked on one side. "The other half... you should be very clear." Jon whispered. Dumbledore didn''t answer, but avoided Jon''s gaze, trying not to meet him. ... It''s very close to the destination... The dilapidated house in front of it has moss on its walls and many tiles on the roof have fallen off. It doesn''t look like a place where people live. "Don''t worry!" Dumbledore stopped Jon with a solemn expression. Then, Jon heard the voice of Alastor Moody coming from ahead, and he shouted: "It''s Dumbledore, don''t do it!" Jon silently put on his black hood and stood behind Dumbledore. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 311： Peveriers Ring "It''s Dumbledore, don''t do it!" Alastor Moody shouted. One after another Auror dressed up wizards emerged from the bushes, or appeared from the corners of the old house... They came one after another, standing behind Mad-eyed Moody, watching with some curiosity. Albus Dumbledore and a mysterious man in black beside Dumbledore. Among them were two Aurors, using the "Anti-Phantom Shifting Curse", pressing a man and a woman and two Death Eaters in a coma. "This is really great, Dumbledore... In the past more than a week, we have caught more than twenty Death Eaters!" Mad-Eye Moody said with excitement: In a few years, we will catch more!" "Yes, Alastor... your hard work is indispensable." Dumbledore said with a smile. Mad-Eye Moody''s gaze began to shift to Jon. He tentatively asked, "You are the friend Mr. Dumbledore said?" "Yes!" Since there was almost no intersection with the real Moody before, Jon was not afraid that he would recognize his true face. Wearing a black hood, he nodded calmly: "Hello, Mr. Moody." Such a young voice surprised Moody...In his opinion, this friend of Dumbledore should be a 100-year-old wizard and witch. Probably it was after drinking a decoction for reunification... Moody thought secretly, after all, it is impossible to guarantee any old monster has such a hobby! He took the initiative to shake hands with Jon, then took a few steps back. "I think you can go back to rest, Alastor... and Gadevin..." Dumbledore said gently, "These days have been hard for you!" "It doesn''t matter how hard you can catch so many Death Eaters..." Auror Gardvin Robaz said indifferently. "Leave these two Death Eaters here," Dumbledore said. "It''s okay to have me here. I think so many people have been caught by us, and Voldemort will not send anyone over." Hearing that name, Gardevin Robards couldn''t help but shudder: "Well then, Professor Dumbledore... we''ll go back to the Ministry of Magic!" Each Auror looked tired and Apparated and left; Alastor Moody glanced at Dumbledore with a questioning look, and Dumbledore nodded lightly, and he followed by choosing Apparition. Move away. Now, in front of Gunter''s old house, only Dumbledore, Jon, and two tied Death Eaters remained. ... "They might know the spells cast by mysterious people around here!" Jon pointed to Caro brother and sister and reminded. Dumbledore nodded, waved his cane and pointed at Alexto Carlo, and said softly, "Enervate!" Following a red light, as the female Death Eater opened her eyes with difficulty, then Dumbledore''s pale blue eyes bit her firmly, making her unable to look away. "Enervate!" Jon also followed Dumbledore''s way, and pointed his wand at the other Death Eater, Amicus-Carlo. Then he yelled out: "Shen Shen Di Nian ()!" ... More than ten minutes later, Dumbledore and Jon looked away one after another. They got together, lowered their voices and had a brief conversation. After confirming that they were correct, they moved their eyes to the old house of Gunter. As for the Death Eater Carlos brother and sister, they have been stunned again. Albus Dumbledore raised his cane, aimed it at the stained door, and waved it gently. The door was suddenly opened, and at the same time a cold wind hit... But Dumbledore, who had prepared for a long time, conjured a flash of golden shield in front of them, blocking all the threats of the cold wind; and the surroundings; The shrubs and grasses were frozen into ice. The two slowly walked into the house...the house was in chaos, and all the furniture and furnishings were in pieces. Such a bad cabin, I am afraid it will not arouse anyone''s desire to search. Jon and Dumbledore, who had read the memories of the brothers and sisters of Carlo, ignored the other things in the house and walked directly to the corner by an open window. There were a pile of bottles and cans and a pile of rotten ones. Look like a bedding. This was once the place where Voldemort''s mother Merope Gunter lived, of course, many, many years ago. Dumbledore stretched out one of his fingers, but Jon moved faster... He directly bit the index finger of his left hand and dripped a drop of blood on Voldemort''s mother''s bedding. Dumbledore put his hands down again and shook his head: "Blood, Tom always likes such tricks!" A crack appeared on the quilt, and then it began to split completely... A giant snake made of green smoke suddenly emerged from the quilt and rushed to the two wizards fiercely-- A light blue light radiated from the top of Dumbledore''s crutch, and the giant snake made of green smoke disappeared in a few seconds. Jon turned around and looked at Dumbledore with an extremely serious and alert gaze . ... Dumbledore''s eyes could no longer be removed. He stared at the stuff in the bedding. It was a golden ring with a black gem...It looked very ordinary. But what caught Dumbledore''s attention was the emblem on the black gem. A figure looks like a triangular eye, with a vertical line in the middle of the pupil... However, the triangular and vertical lines are relatively dim, and the "circle" that makes up the eye is very clear. Marvolo Gaunt called it the Peverier coat of arms, because he only knew that the ring was passed down from the Peverier family (the Gaunt family is actually Cadmus Peverier''s Heir)... He doesn''t know, this is actually the emblem of the Deathly Hallows. He didn''t even know that there was a Deathly Hallows hidden in this ring. Jon could hear Albus Dumbledore''s breathing clearly. He has almost never been so gloomy and excited in his life. "This is a Voldemort Horcrux, Professor!" Jon shouted. But Dumbledore had reached out. "There are many obstacles ()!" Jon pointed his wand at Dumbledore without hesitation. An invisible wall appeared between Dumbledore and Marvolo Gunter''s ring, and Dumbledore was knocked to the ground by Jon''s obstacle curse. He was like an ordinary old man, trembling half lying on the ground, and the crutch in his hand fell to the side. But he has regained consciousness: "Sorry, I lost my mind, Jon." Jon ignored Dumbledore. After he woke up Dumbledore, his wand pointed at Marvolo Gunter''s ring. A black smoke has slowly floated out of that black gem. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Tang San Chinese website mobile version reading URL: Chapter 312： Resurrection stone Thick black smoke swarmed out from the black gem on the ring; it exuded an extremely dangerous atmosphere. Voldemort did not use black magic for protection around Ravenclaw''s crown, because he was worried that Dumbledore would be aware of using black magic at Hogwarts; nor did he apply protection around the diary and Hufflepuffs golden cup. The black magic, because he thinks they will be safely kept by Malfoy and Bellatrix... But Slytherin''s locket and Marvolo Gunter''s ring, two separate Horcruxes placed outside, are guarded by very complicated black magic to prevent others from destroying... If you guessed correctly, the black smoke in front of you is the culprit who abolished Dumbledore''s hand in his previous life and left him with less than a year of life! But this time, since Dumbledore was prevented from directly contacting it-- "Fox!" Jon yelled. He has to try a safer method. The bright red bird heard Jons order, and rushed to the black smoke recklessly, and completely enveloped the black smoke with her golden wings; then, he heard the screams of the phoenix, gold, red and Black blends into one. Fox''s eyes became sad, and the cry gradually made a suffocating sound. The golden feathers were polluted by black, and the tail feathers fell off a little... At last she let out a scream and turned into a huge fireball; then she disappeared completely, leaving only a pile of ashes on the floor that had not been completely extinguished. ... Albus Dumbledore struggled to get up from the ground with a cane. "Thank you... Jon..." Dumbledore said with a weak face: "I''m sorry, I lost my mind..." "The Horcrux..." Jon quickly reminded: "This is a Horcrux, Professor, cut it into pieces!" Dumbledore raised the Gryffindor sword with a trembling left hand, then shook his head slightly and put down the sword in his hand. "It''s up to you!" His eyes were still staring at the emblem on the black gem. Jon shook his head helplessly, took out the Mithra core from his pocket, and at the same time picked up the magic wand: "I suggest you go out quickly, Li Huo will definitely burn the entire old Gunter house to ruins! " Dumbledore nodded, and stepped out of the hut on crutches. A handful of hair-like flames, yet constantly exuding a violent aura, began to fly into the silver Mithra core. Then, extremely terrifying flames swarmed out from the small silver box in all directions, turning into a huge basilisk, into a ferocious griffin, and into a terrifying giant eagle... With a wave of Jon''s wand, the silver octahedron returned to his hand, and then he left Gunter''s old house without looking back. He only heard the sad cry of Voldemort''s soul from the ring behind. ... After more than ten minutes, when it was confirmed that Voldemort''s soul had no residue left, Jon reopened the door of Gunter''s old house. The behemoths of flames raging in the house whizzed towards the door, making people feel the oncoming heat... Jon just gently threw Grindelwald''s Mithra core forward. , While suspending it in the air with a magic wand. The flame behemoths were quickly attracted by the silver regular octahedron, they began to return to it little by little, and retracted back... A few minutes later, Li Huo had reverted to the original hair-like form, and flew out of Mitte again. Pull the core. "Clear water like a spring (aguanti)!" Jon whispered towards it. A strong jet of water sprayed onto the small group of Li Huo, even though Li Huo struggled desperately in it, it gradually extinguished in the end... In theory, ordinary water cannot extinguish a fierce fire, but when the order of magnitude reaches a large difference, the result will change. Jon began to look around. The entire Old Gunter house has been raged in a mess... The ring has also been burned, and the surrounding area is full of black, between liquid and solid, squirming soft substance. "This is the form of the soul?" Jon said softly. Finally, among the fragments of the ring, he saw a black stone A stone the size of a thumb cover looks very ordinary, exuding a soft luster...It is intact, as one of the deathly hallows, even if it is fierce, it can''t leave any traces on it. Dumbledore had walked up to it with a cane... and then took it into his hand carefully and shaking. ... Albus Dumbledore closed his eyes and turned the stone in his hand three times. He is very skilled in this scene, because he has practiced it many times in his memory... Soon, he knew that he had succeeded, because he could hear a slight movement around him, and a figure appeared in Gunter''s old house. He opened his eyes again and looked at the people in front of him. Dumbledore knew that these were neither ghosts nor real people, but memories that had been frozen in his mind. They walked towards him-it seemed more illusory than living people, but more real than ghosts. Everyone looked at him, almost all with the same loving smile on his face. Percival Dumbledore, he still wore the same black robe that he had been on trial in Wizengamore... This was the last time Albus saw his father. Then he killed three people for violating confidentiality laws. The underage Muggle was sentenced to life imprisonment and died in Azkaban three years later. Candela Dumbledore, she looked very young, much younger than Albus remembered. She kindly and kindly looked at her eldest son, who was over a hundred years old with white hair, and touched her tears . And... Ariana Dumbledore, Ariana wore her favorite dress when she was six years old. She hadn''t been violated by the three Muggle boys at the time, and her magic had not yet been completed. Out of control... She was the happiest of all, she looked at her brother''s face so eagerly, as if it had never been enough. More and more figures appeared behind them. Marlene McKinnon smiled shyly at the principal, then lowered her head and hid behind her husband Ronald McKinnon. Gideon Prewitt patted his brother Fabian Prewitt on the shoulder, while enthusiastically waving at Dumbledore. Edgar Burns still had that faceless indifference, and nodded at Dumbledore, but the joy on his face could not be concealed. ... Dumbledore stretched out his hand, feeling the soft words of relatives, friends and students he hadn''t seen for a long time, watching their faces with tears... He bit his lip, and despite his reluctance, he finally made a decision. Closing his eyes, he threw the stone the size of a fingernail behind him. "Jon, you hold it." He said calmly. Jon Hart took the Resurrection Stone and gave Professor Dumbledore a look in amazement. "This thing is of no use to me." Jon replied honestly: "All of my cherished people are still alive." "That''s why you are qualified to use it!" Dumbledore has wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes: "And I can''t... If you leave it to me, I will only be immersed in it and cannot extricate myself..." "Well..." Jon curled his lips: "I can help you keep it temporarily." Albus Dumbledore had already picked up the crutches in one hand and the sharp sword in the other. He turned around and gently said to Jon, "Thank you for your help over the years, Jon... ...I hope we can meet next time soon." "I am also grateful for your care for me." Jon also said with a serious face, and at the same time bowed deeply at Jon: "I can only help you so much. I wish you a good future. Good luck and long life!" "Then, goodbye..." Dumbledore waved gently. Then only a "pop" was heard, and he apparated and left. ... Jon put on his black hood again and left Gunter''s old house. Unlike Dumbledore, he still doesn''t Apparate, so he has to find a Muggle town to stay for one night, and leave here tomorrow. As he walked along the road, Jon thought secretly-- Dumbledore didn''t know how to use Apparition to send me a ride. It''s really impossible to leave Fox behind! Wait, Fox... Jon couldn''t help but froze: If he remembers correctly, Foxs remains should still be in Gunters old house, Dumbledore and he had forgotten her... "Damn it!" Jon slapped his forehead, quickly turned around, and ran back towards Gunter''s old house. (End of Volume One) ~： Subsection In fact, in the past few days, I have been thinking about where to break the chapter. It is better to finish the first volume (the plot of the first volume has been written almost). But since today the things mentioned in this chapter and comments are banned, it happens to be broken in this chapter, although it may be a bit rough. By the way, I will send a single chapter to talk to everyone. ... First, let me talk about what this chapter says and comments are disabled; the official reason is that the platform comment function needs to be maintained in recent days, and it will be restored on June 6. To be honest, without the words and comments in this chapter, the codewords are all devoid of energy. Starting from this morning, when eating breakfast, eating lunch, walking...at least ten times, I habitually opened the starting point app, opened the backstage, and prepared to read the comments of readers: See if there are any bosses scolding me out of context, see if there are any bosses guessing my follow-up plot, and see if there is a book review that can be copied (squinting smile)... As a result, the last comment I see every time , I stayed at 8:54 in the morning, and then there was nothing...every time I watched it, I would lose it once, but the long-formed habit cannot be changed in half a day. I cant see the readers feedback, its really uncomfortable... I know that everyone may be very angry about the fact that "This chapter''s comments and comments are banned", I am the same, or even worse... But this matter really cannot blame Dianniang. After all, the commentary function of the entire network''s literary or video sites is basically under maintenance recently; Dianniang definitely cannot be left alone for major maintenance of the entire network. The new additions in the past few days have dropped a little every day. I dont know if its because of poor writing, slow updates or objective reasons; but whats even more frightening is that the position on the best-selling list has not dropped, but slightly. Up. So I hope everyone will not abandon the book, transfer to piracy or even give up the starting point for this reason... Neither the reader, the author nor the website would like to see this happening; but since it happened, we are powerless to stop it and can only endure it silently. I also asked the editor. The previous chapter said and comments were only blocked rather than deleted... No surprise, there is a high probability that No. 6 will be able to solve the problem of "The chapter says only displayed within three days". If you want to spray the author, want to urge changes, or discuss the plot, you can add a group: 84784155. ... The second point, talk about some plot-related issues. The first volume of this book is over. It may be broken a little hastily, but the overall situation is still relatively clear. Only one and a half of Voldemort''s Horcrux remained, and he himself was injured and hid and began to recover. The Order of the Phoenix and the Ministry of Magic have also joined together... Voldemort will definitely not cause any big storms in a short time. At the same time, the protagonists life experience was all revealed; it was basically temporarily separated from Hogwarts and Dumbledore and started a new journey... Looking back at the content of the first volume, I am a little unsatisfied with the last paragraph of the Goblet of Fire. Other feelings can barely be said to be above the passing line? As for the second volume, the plot will be slightly more original. The main line includes the solution of the heroines blood curse and the complete elimination of Voldemort (the other is not too much spoiler); the third volume will follow, involving the fusion of technology and magic. Collision, and the story of Hogwarts principal Jon Hart. ... Finally, thank you all for your recognition and support of stupid authors in the past five months. After two days are completely busy with the defense, it will be idle for a while, and the update will be accelerated. and also-- Etiquette for monthly ticket, referral ticket, subscription... Chapter 313： Minister Bones The Broken Cauldron Bar at the end of June was not much different from usual. At least for the old Mr. Tom Abbott, that was the case. Except a week ago, several Ministry of Magic staff came here and posted an announcement at the door of the Broken Cauldron Bar: "The demon who can''t even mention his name is back!" There is a lot of content under Barabala, to the effect that at least fifty witnesses have witnessed the return of the mysterious man in the Department of Mystery Affairs of the Ministry of Magic... The Ministry of Magic has issued a warning to all wizards to beware of attacks by dark wizards and dark magic in the near future. ... In addition, old Tom received a large stack of purple brochures with eye-catching text: "Authorized by the Ministry of Magic-Protect your home and family from the dark magic!" Whenever a new passenger comes to the Broken Cauldron Bar, Tom needs to send him a booklet. ... All this caused a lot of panic at first. The witches and wizards who lived in the Broken Cauldron Bar hurriedly came to see Old Tom to check out, and then fled London in a panic... Diagon Alley also fell into a short period of a few days. Depression time The old Mr. Aibo was also about leaving the bar and taking his granddaughter back to his hometown to spend his old age... But a week later, everything became calm again... In the "Daily Prophet", you can see "exciting" news every day From the earliest "Wyzengamer sentenced Lucius Malfoy, Bellatrix Lestrange and other twelve Death Eaters to life imprisonment"... ... to "The Auror successfully captured the Death Eaters Rabastan Lestrange and Evan Rozier"... ... and then "The Aurors found traces of a mysterious man in a small Muggle village in southwest Merseyside. The mysterious man should be fleeing in the direction of Scotland..." No dark wizards appeared, no attacks, not even a wounded Muggle; one or two Death Eaters were arrested every day, and mysterious people were driven by Aurors to run around Britain; and mysterious people raged more than a decade ago During that period of terror, everything seemed to be the opposite. When the wizards realized that their personal safety was guaranteed, they returned to Diagon Alley one after another... The business of the Broke Cauldron was also booming. Old Tom also dispelled the idea of ??returning to his hometown to spend his old age. He also planned to help his granddaughter save some dowry while he was still young. As for the purple pamphlets, out of his promise to the Ministry of Magic, Old Tom still distributed it to every passenger passing by. But generally speaking, a few minutes after sending it to a passenger, it can be seen in the trash can at the entrance of Diagon Alley. ... I heard a "bang" again. A middle-aged witch with a scarf, before stepping into Diagon Alley, casually threw the purple pamphlet, the anti-dark magic guide provided by the Ministry of Magic, into the trash can at the entrance of Diagon Alley. In addition to the newly thrown in, there are already seven or eight brand new ones lying in the trash can... There is also a "Daily Prophet" that has been crumpled up. You can vaguely see the headlines in the newspaper: "Cornelly Fudge announced his resignation as Minister of Magic." "In the past week, our former minister, Mr. Cornelius Fudge, suffered a lot of opposition and doubts... After shutting himself in the ministers office and silently persisting for nearly a week, Mr. Fudge was 9 oclock last night. Submitted an application for resignation to the Law Enforcement Department. It is understood that in the past week, Fudge has sent 200 owls to send letters to Hogwarts President Albus Dumbledore; but in the final outcome, Professor Dumbledore seems to have ignored Mr. Fudge. For help. When I was interviewed by this newspaper and asked what I think about this matter... Mr. Connelly Fudge said bitterly: Ive been in office for so many years, and this is the first time I have seen you unite in one thing. " ... It is also the front page of the Daily Prophet, and immediately after the previous news, there is a photo... The photo shows a stern man with a wide body, a square chin, short gray hair, and a pair of monocles. Witch. "Mrs. Amelia Burns announced that she will assume the post of Minister of Magic." "Mrs. Amelia Burns, the former director of the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic, will replace Connelly Fudge as Minister of Magic. This appointment has been widely and warmly welcomed by the wizarding community... Mrs. Bones father, mother and brothers all died tragically at the hands of mysterious people and Death Eaters during the First Wizarding War; there is no doubt that her anger and hatred will be a sword against black magic. ... In her speech last night, Mrs. Burns mentioned that the Ministry of Magic has taken some new tough measures to ensure that the Death Eaters stay away from the normal gathering areas of wizards. In addition, Rufus Scrimgeour, the former director of the Auror Office, will replace Mrs. Amelia Burns as the Director of the Legal Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic; German Robards will be the head of the Auror office. " ... The other news in the newspaper is basically covered by rubbish, and some of it is not clear. Except for a small corner in the third edition, you can vaguely see a photo of a witch like a toad. "Ms. Dolores-Umbridge was relieved of the positions of Senior Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Magic and Senior Investigator of Hogwarts." "The first personnel appointment made by Minister Bones was to relieve the former Senior Deputy Minister of Magic Dolores Umbridge from all positions in the Ministry of Magic and Hogwarts. But Ms. Umbridge declined to be interviewed by this newspaper... According to the gossip, she is receiving psychological treatment at St. Mungo Hospital. " ... The old Mr. Tom Abbot came over slowly. He waved his wand at the trash can and cleaned all the books, newspapers and other garbage inside. At the same time, he carefully moved the trash can to where it should be...Open the place on the lower right side of the brick in Diagon Alley. "I don''t know which troublemaker did it again..." Old Tom mumbled: "Is it fun to make people unable to enter Diagon Alley?" After doing all this, he began to return to the bar because he heard someone calling him over there. It is a wizard in a black robe with a hood on his head, looking like a living crow. "Would you like a drink or stay in the store?" Old Tom asked lazily. "Stay in." The black robe wizard''s voice sounded very young. "Five Sicos a night, if you need to provide three meals, then nine Sicos... By the way, you have to get this, it''s free!" While talking, Old Tom took out a purple pamphletan anti-dark magic guide provided by the Ministry of Magic, and threw it to the black-robed wizard in front of him. Chapter 314： Phoenix reborn from the ashes "Free?" Jon took the purple booklet and glanced down at it "Authorized by the Ministry of MagicProtect your home and your family from dark magic!" He read softly, then slowly opened it: "The wizarding world is currently threatened by a self-proclaimed''Death Eater'' organization, so please follow The following simple safety guidelines" "First, don''t leave home alone or leave the wizarding settlement." "Second, don''t stay or walk outside when it''s dark." "Article 3, in order to prevent Death Eaters from using the compound decoction to impersonate others, please..." Jon closed the purple pamphlet, and couldn''t help muttering, "I suspect you are targeting me..." "What''s the matter, sir?" The walnut-like bar owner grinned, showing his bad teeth. "Nothing...I want to stay, provide three meals, two nights; the rest is a tip." Jon took out a gold coin and two silver coins from his pocket and handed them to Tom. "Okay!" Tom Abbott slowly took a few coins, then picked up a quill pen, and wrote a few notes on the somewhat moldy ledger: "Room 27...I need to take you there. Huh, sir?" "No, thank you." Jon shook his head, then added: "If there is today''s Daily Prophet, please send me to my room." "Okay, please wait a moment, the newspaper and lunch will be delivered soon!" ... Entering the room in the broken cauldron bar, Jon put down his suitcase, then took off a black jacket. Then, he took a tray with tea cups on the coffee table, took all the tea cups away... and took out a young, ugly, featherless chick from the black coat pocket. The chicks were dark and wrinkled all over. Obviously, this ugly bird is Fox, but she had just experienced a rebirth from the fire a few hours ago, and the feathers on her body have not yet grown. Jon placed it on the tray carefully, and then made a weird cry with "Oh". The ugly chick looked at him displeased, and she just pecked the wizard in front of him severely. "Oh, kindly rescue you..." Jon took a peek at Fox while covering his hands; seeing the baby Phoenix still very angry, he had to smile: "I''m so sorry... I didn''t intentionally forget you over there..." Recalling the scene where Fox rescued Fox in Gunters old mansion a few hours ago... Among a pile of horribly burnt ruins, a man who had just crawled out of the ashes was hairless and very weak. The young phoenix shivered in the cold wind... When Jon stuffed her into her pocket, she even froze a little...If Jon was a few hours at night, she might be the first phoenix to be frozen to death; I just dont know if she would die after being frozen. Will be born again from the ashes. Fox raised his head, arrogantly making a slur in the direction of the fireplace. "Flame ()!" Jon quickly took out his wand and pointed at that side. The fireplace was immediately lit with raging flames. Jon tipped the tray to the hearth, and Fox''s expression seemed to ease a little under the flame. "I can''t really blame me... You can only blame your master, who are all over a hundred years old; it would be too much to forget to bring the pet back..." Fox turned his head, quickly nodded at Jon, and waved a small paw... that the sloppy old man named Albus Dumbledore was really too much! Then she made two gestures toward Jon''s teeth and claws, indicating that you are the same, too much! "Didn''t I just remember... and rescued you!" Jon smiled. Phoenix turned his head to the flame side, indicating that I would never mind you anymore. Jon thought for a while, and quickly ran to the suitcase... rummaged inside, then took out a big bag of herbs. Then Pidianpidian brought the herbal bag over, took out a purple Abyssinian shrunken fig from it, and handed it to the Ugly Bird in a pleasing manner. The young Phoenix obviously smelled something...but she closed her eyes and pretended that she didn''t want to eat at all. Jon thought for a moment, then put the purple Abyssinian crumpled fig on the tray, and then stepped back. Fox seems to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle... Almost thirty seconds later, her desire seems to have triumphed over reason... Can''t help it... She turned her head suddenly and pecked at the fig. While pecking, she lay her paws at Jon, signalling "some more" and "some more". "It''s too much!" Jon grinned and hurriedly flipped through the herbal bag. Handfuls of flower bean pods, dried castor, and porcupine thorns were taken out. He even took out a spore of the devil''s net. , Carefully placed in the tray. Fox also refused to come, leaning on the flames to feast on. Jon, who was watching, was a little skeptical about life... How could such a bird with a big fist eat so many things? Will it be crushed to death? But he didn''t dare to ask, for fear of Fox pecking at himself. Phoenix ate the herbs almost three times her weight in one breath, but her stomach was not bloated at all... She burped and then fell asleep on the tray. "Finally, this little ancestor... is wrong, it should be the old ancestor, to coax!" Jon sighed. He can only hope that Fox will grow up quickly and grow up to be able to fly... and then let her find Dumbledore by herself. ... The remaining herbs on the tray were taken back into the herbal bag little by little; Jon suddenly heard a knock outside the door. "Sir, your lunch, and the "Daily Prophet" you want!" Then, the slow voice of Old Tom came from outside the door. Jon quickly put on a black coat, then walked over to open the door, took a glass of pumpkin juice, a plate of sandwiches, and a newspaper. While eating lunch, while reading the newspaper "Fudge stepped down, and Mrs. Bones became minister?" Jon said to himself. Jon is still very optimistic about Amelia Bones, a fairly fair witch. After all, she was two years ago. A witch who gave himself a sum of 2500 gallons. Continue reading roughly the content of the newspaper: "The market price of Dragon Skin has risen by 50%... Harry Potter the Salvation Star... Umbridge is receiving psychotherapy in St Mungo... and... " In a small corner of the eighth edition, Jon saw: "Professor Newt Scamander of Hogwarts announced that he would no longer be a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts. The current potions teacher Severus -Snape will take his place, and Principal Albus Dumbledore is recruiting a potions teacher from the wizarding world!" "I''m going?" Jon almost choked on the sandwich. ~： Sorry, no more today Its in hand, please wait for a while, after the chapter content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update! Chapter 315： Spiders Tail (2 in 1) Spider''s Tail is a street in the suburbs of Cokworth, next to a tall and old chimney. Cockworth was once the largest industrial town in Leedsshire. The coking coal of the entire northern England was made from here and then transported to various places. The surrounding roadways were once full of small houses for workers. But now, black smoke no longer comes out from the chimney; red-brown sewage is no longer discharged from the water pipe; although the air quality is still quite bad, the river water is still black... The huge chimney hasn''t worked for many years, and the surrounding area is covered with moss... Except for the murmur of the black river, there is dead silence on all sides, and there is almost no sign of life. Occasionally I can hear foxes squeaking like babies, as if mourning that this town, which symbolized the industrial revolution era, has completely died. ... A slender figure wearing a cloak and a hood walked to the side of the old chimney while looking around. Is a woman. She seems to be quite young, but her skin is well maintained, and she should be used to living a pampered life; judging from the gold and silver jewelry on her body, she comes from a fairly wealthy family. Such a woman shouldn''t appear in such a messy place as Cokworth. Although the thieves in the laneway should welcome her to appear. The woman moved very carefully, looking behind her from time to time, as if she was worried about someone following her... "Is it here?" She stopped and began to look at an old house in front of her. This old house seems to have been abandoned for decades, and the handles on the door are beginning to rust... The woman lowered her head and glanced down, then shook her head slightly. "No, I have to keep going!" she said to herself. As she walked away quickly, she glanced at the name "Evans" written on the doorplate. This is a somewhat familiar surname, but she wont be able to remember who it is for a while... But she can be sure that there is definitely no Evans family among the 28 holy purebloods; it may be she Which classmate was from Hogwarts, but it is too long to remember. It was completely dark, and she quickly passed through an alley between the houses and turned into another almost identical street. No people can be seen in the two alleys, and the street lights are basically broken. The witch took the wand out of her pocket and muttered softly: "Lumos!" After illuminating the way forward, she moved on. The tall mill chimney stood in the sky like a huge finger raised in warning. She walked past dilapidated windows nailed with wooden boards, and her footsteps on the cobblestones echoed. She came to the last house, and a dim light leaked from the curtain in the room below. "It should be here?" She looked down at the map and said to herself. ... Narcissa Malfoy knocked on the door lightly, then stood outside the door and waited, panting slightly, sniffing the smell of the sewage river blown by the evening wind. She lifted the hood behind her head, her face was very pale, her long golden hair draped randomly behind her back... She looked embarrassed. To be honest, Narcissa has lived in this world for nearly forty years and has never been so at a loss... Her husband was imprisoned in Azkaban, her sister was imprisoned in Azkaban, and her son was even more imprisoned. Assigned a terrible task by the Dark Lord... It can be said that all of her relatives are in an extremely dangerous situation...except for an older sister who married a Mudblood and never contacted her again; and a cousin who was a dog for Dumbledore . She had no choice but to save her poor and innocent son... She had no choice but to travel far and wide to come to Spider''s End Alley for help. "He used to be Lucius'' most trusted friend..." Narcissa said to herself: "I hope he can help Draco..." Her face was already full of tears. There was movement behind the door, and then the door was opened by a crack. A man looked at them, with long black hair draped on both sides like curtains, and in the middle was a huge hooked nose, and a pair of jet black that was not bottomless. s eyes. "Oh, Narcissa?" The man looked slightly surprised: "It''s nice to meet you!" ... He came from the bottom of his heart, because he did look very happy. Severus Snape said calmly, "I didn''t expect you to come to me alone... You know what I mean, my house is messy and remote." Narcissa Malfoy deeply agreed with this, especially after she met the malicious Muggles along the way. But she did not dare to use spells to educate them, afraid of being discovered by the Aurors, and then sent her to Azkaban to accompany her sister and husband. "Severus?" Narcissa asked nervously, "Can I talk to you?" "Of course, there is plenty of time, my friend!" Snape smiled, stepped back and let her into the house. "Are you the only one living here?" Narcissa walked into a small living room, which felt like a dark cell; the walls were surrounded by books, most of which were old black Or a brown leather cover; a candle-lit lamp dropped from the ceiling, casting a dim light. Following Severus Snape''s instructions, Narcissa sat on the slightly musty sofa. "I''m the only one." Snape nodded calmly: "I have dedicated all my life to the cause of the Dark Lord for more than 30 years." While talking, he also sat down and waved his wand at the same time. A glass of blood red wine flew in front of Narcissa, and the other glass came to Snape''s side. "For the Dark Lord." He raised the glass and drank it. "For the Dark Lord." Narcissa said absent-mindedly, and she also took a few sips when she picked it up. Snape waved his wand again and filled her glass again. "Severus--" The witch looked unbearable, and she said pleadingly: "I''m so sorry to disturb you, but I can''t think of any other way. You must help Draco, save him... " Severus Snape raised a finger calmly, beckoning her to stop speaking. ... "First of all, Draco is already our partner." Snape said gently. "He is not an adult yet, he is just a child..." Narcissa couldn''t help but argue. "But this does not change the fact that he is our partner!" Snape didn''t care about Narcissa''s interruption, and continued: "Secondly, I know the Dark Lord''s plan, know every detail of it, and know Draco. Mission." "You know?" Narcissa was stunned. "The Dark Lord obviously... just told Draco of his mission..." "And his most loyal servant!" Snape smiled mysteriously, then took the wine glass and drank the blood red wine inside. "I heard...The Dark Lord doesn''t trust anyone anymore...especially after the Battle of the Department of Mysteries...after Lucius and Bella were imprisoned in Azkaban..." Narcissa stammered Said. "But he trusts people who are loyal to him." Snape''s expression looked relaxed: "Although the First Battle of the Department of Mysteries was defeated, it also allowed the Dark Lord to see who was the servant who was truly loyal to him and who was the traitor... Unfortunately, the Dark Lord made a small mistake before. !" "That **** Auror?" Narcissa''s face changed suddenly. "Yes, Alastor Moody, or Barty Crouch Jr.... We don''t know who is his true identity!" Snape said with a serious face, "Dumbledore should give He dropped the bag, just dont know when he did it..." "Then before the battle of the Department of Mysteries, why didn''t you..." "Dumbledore''s plans for him are always tight-lipped. No one can see through his mind... He is a great wizard!" When Narcissa Malfoy''s face was a bit wrong, Snape Added another sentence: "I think the Dark Lord thinks so too." "I belong to Dumbledore''s more trusted subordinates, so I noticed a little bit of trouble at the time, although I don''t know it deeply." Snape said, "Two days before the battle of the Department of Mysteries, I risked my death and left. Hogwarts, went to Malfoy Manor, I think you should remember!" "That''s right!" Narcissa was stunned, and then nodded quickly: "I was the one who took you to see the Dark Lord." "I warned the Dark Lord and told him that the members of the Order of the Phoenix seemed to be moving... and they seemed to be brewing some plan; although I don''t know the specifics, it feels dangerous." Snape was somewhat He shook his head regretfully: "It''s a pity that the Dark Lord didn''t believe my words...Of course, the Dark Lord believed in my loyalty, but he felt that the information I got may not be accurate." "Because of Barty Crouch Jr.?" Narcissa said angrily. "Yes, because before he received my warning; he had received information from Barty Crouch Jr. in advance; Barty Crouch Jr. lurked deeper than me, and his status in the Order of the Phoenix is ??higher than me. , The dark lords relationship is more intimate...so, the dark lord has no reason to believe my warning, instead of trusting the intelligence of Barty Crouch Jr." "What''s more, Barty Crouch Jr.''s intelligence and plans are even more tempting for the Dark Lord..." Snape continued to explain: "They plan to attract Dumbledore through Harry Potter. The Department of Mysteries, then the Dark Lord attracted Dumbledores attention, and Mr. Crouch waited for the opportunity to take advantage of Dumbledores attention and attack him... kill him, or at least seriously wound him!" "It''s just that none of us thought that Barty Crouch Jr. had been dropped... the Dark Lord was attacked, and the one who was seriously injured was also the Dark Lord... Through this painful lesson, I think the Dark Lord should Can understand who is a more loyal servant to him!" There was a smile at the corner of Snape''s mouth. "I never doubted your loyalty to the Dark Lord, Severus..." Narcissa quickly explained. "Yes, I believe you, Narcissa." Snape nodded: "Your sister was suspicious of me before, but it''s a pity that she can only go to Azkaban to be with the Dementor now... No. , Azkaban seems to have no dementors now, and those guarding Aurors seem even more boring." ... Narcissa Malfoy felt that they had been discussing irrelevant matters for too long. She pondered for a moment, and slowly said, "Severus, about Draco... and the task the Dark Lord gave Draco..." "But, Narcissa..." Severus Snape shook his head gently: "But what help do you need? If you imagine that I can persuade the Dark Lord to change my mind, I am afraid that is hopeless, a little bit. No hope!" "Severus..." Narcissa said, tears rolling down her pale cheeks: "My son...my only son..." "Draco should be proud." Snape said coldly, "The Dark Lord gave him a great honor!" "But he is only sixteen years old, and he doesn''t know what is waiting for him! Why, Snape? Why is my son? This is too dangerous! This is to revenge Lucius for his mistake, I know!" Narcissa Malfoy in front of her was crying. "Perhaps you can be a little relieved, Narcissa!" Snape''s expression became milder, and he replied slowly, "The Dark Lord has always been kind, and he won''t send Draco to death in vain. ..." Looking at Narcissa who was about to speak, Snape stretched out a finger and motioned to her not to interrupt. "The Dark Lord has a more specific plan, and Draco is only part of it... Don''t you think that the Dark Lord only relies on Draco alone, UU reading is like completing such a difficult task? !" "You mean... you mean..." Narcissa was stunned, and she looked straight at Snape. "Since the Dark Lord told me the content of this plan, it was of course not to talk to me." Snape smiled calmly: "I also play a very important role in this plan. You should understand me. Meaning, Narcissa!" "In other words, you will help Draco?" Narcissa Malfoy said tremblingly. "Of course, that''s what the Dark Lord meant." Snape nodded without thinking. "Thank God!" Narcissa looked relieved at last. Snape waved his magic wand again, and two more glasses of blood red wine flew in front of them. "For the Dark Lord." He raised the glass and drank it. "For the Dark Lord." Narcissa also raised her glass with excitement and shouted. Chapter 316： Phoenix, Iron Eater and Owl (Tonic) Jon Hart didn''t know it. In the distant Cokworth; the Hogwarts Dark Arts Defense class teacher who had just taken up the post had already crippled one of his students'' parents. Jon now has a little trouble. The source of the trouble was the phoenix that was just born two days ago... not right, just two days after being reborn from the fire. Bend down and knelt down in front of the fireplace, Jon said with a Chen Ken: "Fox, you are already a mature phoenix, you should learn to fly to Dumbledore by yourself!" The chubby bird on the ground took time to raise his head in his busy schedule, fluttered a few wings that were not covered with hair, signaled that he could not fly, and then continued to lower his head and began to eat. That''s right, Fox now looks a lot like a ball of meat; the hair on his body doesn''t grow much, but the size is several times larger than before. From a distance, it looked like a shed turkey, or a very fat one. Jon finally understood why Albus Dumbledore wouldn''t let this stupid bird fill up, because it was so edible that it was endless. At first, Jon didn''t pay much attention, and directly threw a ten-pound bag of herbs by the fireplace; thinking of so many herbs, she would have enough to eat for ten and a half days. As a result, after only half a day, looking at the empty bag, Jon was petrified there. Fox, who had tasted the sweetness, was naturally reluctant...worrying Jon all the time, begging him to feed him, and making the pitiful cry of "uuuuu" from time to time, making people feel heartbroken. Of course more importantly, if you don''t feed Fox, you don''t want to rest. Phoenix''s singing has the effect of inspiring courage and excitement... Once Fox is hungry, he will sing to you in the middle of the night, and then the adrenaline will be high, full of courage, and the whole person can''t sleep. As a last resort, Jon had to ran to the herbal shop and bought several bags of herbs to bring back...and he blocked Foxs mouth with them, and Jon was free. The fly in the ointment is that in two days, Fox has eaten himself into a meat ball. "It''s not my phoenix anyway!" Jon couldn''t help muttering, "I will support you for a few days, and once you can fly, I will throw you to Dumbledore and let him face a ball of meat. Cry!" ... There is still no big news in the "Daily Prophet", but the Death Eaters have not been caught in the past two days. Jon was a little bored lying on the bed playing with his magic wand, and suddenly he had an idea and waved the magic wand lightly "ExpectoPatronum!" Strands of silver thread shot out from the end of the wand, and finally formed the appearance of the patron saint of the little iron-eater... It looked a bit bigger than the last time Jon saw him. The black and white on his body looked more distinct. Up. It was a bit displeased and slammed at Jonnu, as if asking why Jon had been released for so long. Jon stretched out a hand and stroked the little iron-eater''s paw-- But soon, the Iron Eater abandoned him... Obviously, it discovered that there was another magical creature in this room. It hurriedly toward the phoenix that was still eating in front of the fireplace. "Wait!" Jon waved his magic wand quickly, motioning for the iron-eater guardian to return. However, it was useless, because he could not manipulate the patron saint like a puppet; he could only give orders to the patron saint. As for whether he listened to the order, that was the matter of the patron saint himself. ... Fox, who was still eating, quickly realized that something was wrong. Something seems to be approaching her... Fox hurriedly turned around, guarding the bag of unfinished herbs behind him, and then looked at the magical creature that was staring at him. The phoenix waved its paws at the iron-eater, as if questioning: "What are you, how come you are here!" Iron-eaters usually lower their heads, face the ground, and make a posture that they want to charge the Phoenix; at the same time, they seem to be asking: "What are you, why are you with my master?" Two 4X-level magical creatures just froze by the fireplace. "Woo-" Phoenix took the lead with a warning cry. "Aw--" The Iron Eater also growled without showing weakness. "Woo-" "Aw" "Woo-" "Aw" ... Two 4X level magical animals are like two kids who want to fight but dont dare to fight, one is yelling "You have the ability to come here", and the other is also yelling "You have the ability to come here"; two people fight For a long time, no one wants to take a step forward. "Enough!" Jon couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted loudly, preventing the "fight" between the Phoenix and the iron-eater. "You have to dare to cry like this again... Believe it or not... Believe it or not, I will cook you into a pot of herbs and stew phoenix!" He pointed to Fox''s nose and cursed loudly. Fox looked at Jon indifferently, as if he said you should cook quickly. This lady is waiting for the boiling water to take a bath. Only hearing a "pop", Jon placed the silver octahedron in front of Fox and snorted coldly. Fox glanced at the small box, and there seemed to be a bit of dread on her face; such a thing as fierce fire, although it is also a flame, can indeed cause harm to the Phoenix; she is not afraid of death, but if she is dead, she will be born again. Doesnt the food eaten these days mean nothing? Fox hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Jon''s eyes. "As for you... If you dare not listen to me, believe it or not... Believe it or not I will change to a patron saint?" Then, Jon pointed to the small iron beast and shouted angrily. The iron-eater''s expression also changed, and he quickly fart. He sat down, and let out a "babble" cry in his mouth. ... The room finally became quiet, but there was another knock on the door outside. "Sir, what was the sound just now in your room!" Old Tom Abbot said slowly outside the door. "It''s nothing, I''m practicing magic!" While putting on black clothes, Jon walked over and opened the door. Old Tom handed over a white, soft thing: "There is an owl looking for you It seems to have brought you a letter!" "Okay thank you!" He closed the door again and removed the letter tied to the owl''s paw. Then, the snow-white owl "Joe Green" happily flew from Jon''s hand. It happily flew around Jon several times, and made a "cuckoo" cry. Suddenly, Georgrin felt that the atmosphere in the house was a bit wrong. It turned around tremblingly and looked towards the fireplace... Four dark and hostile eyes were staring at it. Two magical animals with such a strong sense of oppression, the poor owl felt that the eyes were dark, and was immediately fainted. Then it fell from the sky in a parabolic trajectory. ~： Lets take another day The effort to change the papers these days is haggard, and I should finish it tomorrow and submit it. And without this chapter, the codewords really cant help The few chapters will be covered tomorrow Forgive me! "The Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster" has another day off. Its being hit, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 317： Salvation 3 Harry Potter opened his eyes and looked at the street outside the window in a daze. It was pitch black outside the window, and it was almost late at night. After eating dinner a few hours ago, Harry pulled a chair and sat down here, looking out the window... After sitting for a while, he fell asleep in a daze, until now he woke up. He took a look at the mirror next to him, and sorted out his tousled hair and crooked glasses. Then he glanced at the time on his watch, and it was now 10:55. "He should be here soon!" He said to himself, finally turning his gaze to the parchment in his hand. This is actually a letter with the following content: "Dear Harry: If it is convenient for you, I will visit No. 4 Privender Road at 11 o''clock this Friday night. I have to do something afterwards, and I would be very honored to have your help. I''ll tell you the details at that time and see you on Friday. Your most faithful, Albus Dumbledore" This letter was sent by an owl three days ago, and the content on it was already overwhelmingly familiar... He had been thinking about it for three days. And after 7 o''clock tonight, he even sat by the bedroom window, secretly glancing at the two intersections of Privet Road outside the window every few seconds, waiting for the principal to arrive. More than a week ago, just after finishing the battle at the Department of Mystery of the Ministry of Magic, Harry Potter learned an extremely shocking news from Principal Dumbledore... a person between him and Voldemort. Prophecy, in the prophecy, one of Harry and Voldemort will die at the hands of the other; this is why Professor Dumbledore did not stop the spread of the rumor of "Savior Harry Potter". Because in a sense it is not dazzling. Since returning to his uncle and aunt''s house during the summer vacation, Harry has been "distressed" by this prediction... Unexpectedly, I received this letter after just staying at No. 4 Privum Road for a few days. Harry was so happy, which meant he could leave Privet Drive as soon as possible; it also meant that he could get more relevant information from the principal...so he had been waiting here, although Albus Dumbledore The professor did not arrive early. "He shouldn''t be late!" Harry said to himself. The minute hand of the alarm clock pointed to twelve, while the hour hand stayed at eleven; at the same time, the street lights outside the window suddenly went out! ... It was also at eleven o''clock in the evening, Ron Weasley was busy at 93 Diagon Alley-this is a shop that just opened. Although the night is getting darker, it is still hot here, with people coming and going. It''s a pity that Ron can''t enjoy such a lively atmosphere. He now has to work hard to move things in the warehouse. "Mr. Weasley, is there an automatic quill? I think the cabinet is already empty!" A little girl''s voice came from the shop outside the door. "Of course...something else, I''ll ask someone to bring it here right away!" Then came Fred Weasley''s voice, or George''s voice, and Ron couldn''t tell it for a while: "Ron, Hurry up and resist a box of quill pens!" "Automatic quill pen, God knows how this thing sells so well!" Ron couldn''t help muttering: "And it''s so heavy, this box weighs at least 50 pounds!" After trying his best to carry the box of quill pens to the shop and dump it in the cabinet, Ron, exhausted, returned to the warehouse and sat on a wooden box. There was another cry of a child outside, followed by repeated apologies from a mother: "Mr. Weasley... I''m so sorry!" "It''s okay, it''s okay... Let me go!" Fred shook his head carelessly: "I''ll call someone to clean it... George, you go get Ron." After more than ten seconds, the warehouse door was suddenly opened. George Weasley broke in: "Ron, get the mop and broom quickly... the door is dirty by a child, you have to clean it!" "Please!" Ron stood up abruptly and said with a displeased look: "Do you think I am a coolie? I haven''t rested all day today?" "Sorry...but business is so good, and Fred and I have almost no rest..." George tried to explain. "I''m your brother!" "Really because you are our own brother!" Fred also got into the warehouse, frowned and said. George quickly added, "That''s why we will hire you!" "We will give you 50 gallons every month." "This is almost twice as much as an average clerk." "If you don''t want to continue here." "So great to leave now..." Brother Weasley said without mercy. Ron murmured a few times, then dragged his tired pace and took the mop. ... Due to the holidays, there are more people in the St. Mungo Hospital for Magical Injuries than before. For Wendell Granger and Monica Granger, this is undoubtedly a terrible place. All sorts of strange and hideous wounded, weird and mysterious healers, and many wizards who seem to be a little bit malicious... But there is no way. Their only daughter has been in a coma for more than a week in this "hospital"; it is impossible to let her stay here alone, so the couple came here to take a leave of absence and stay with her. . Fortunately, with the help of portraits, although those portraits that can talk freely and even have thoughts startled the Grangers , it is undeniable that they seem to be much friendlier than most wizards. The Curse Injury Ward on the fifth floor and the tea room on the sixth floor are the only places they dare to set foot in the entire hospital. Other places dare not approach at all, because they are worried that something terrible will happen if they approach it... Now, they are in the tea room, eating sandwiches and drinking some weird drinks. "Miss Granger is awake!" A witch with the emblem of "Cross of Magic Wand and Bones" embroidered on her chest came over and reminded the Grangers. "Oh...Thank God!" Mr. Granger made a cross with his fingers: "Honey, let''s hurry..." The couple ran to the fifth floor in small steps-- On the hospital bed, Hermione Granger had opened her eyes, although she still looked quite weak and her whole body was thin. "Mom..." She slipped into her mother''s arms, tears kept in her eyes: "I''m so scared... I''m so scared..." "It''s okay, dear!" Mrs. Monica Granger said kindly, resisting tears. Mr. Granger was communicating with the witch just now, and then he came over too. "They said you have recovered everything, except for some weakness..." He seemed relieved: "Don''t be afraid, you will be able to go home soon!" Then he bowed gratefully to a witch with long silver curly hair above the hospital bed: "Thank you for your help, madam!" The witch in the portrait just nodded at him slightly, and then disappeared without a trace. But the character introduction under the portrait is still... "Daris Derwent: Chief Healer of St Mungo (1722-1741), Principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry (1741-1768)." Chapter 318： invite In Room 27 of the Broken Cauldron Bar, the strange sounds that had come from time to time before seemed to have disappeared. Now, the room looks very quiet. A snow-white owl was pecking at a piece of dried meat in front of it nervously...At the same time, it turned its head from time to time and looked at the terrifying "ball of meat" behind it in panic. The spherical phoenix behind Owl did not seem to be in good condition. Because of her temporary guardian, she thought of a good way... Jon Hart took out a rope and firmly tied a knot in Fox''s mouth... Since the tip of Phoenix''s beak was bent, she had no possibility of breaking away from the knot. More importantly, the mouth was tied, and Phoenix could neither eat nor sing... It was perfect with two birds with one stone. Fox looked at Jon with a grimace on her face, but after her mouth was tied, she couldn''t even make the pitiful cry of "Woo"... But after her body became a meatball, she wanted to win by appearance. Compassion is also difficult. After all, a fat ruin everything? To put it simply, Fox had given up the possibility of breaking away from the rope in her mouth, and she had to put the resentment in her heart on the owl before her. Although no sound can be made, the pressure still exists... The poor owl could only shrink and tremble here while eating, after all, it couldn''t leave until Jon replied. As for the iron-eater, under Jon''s "prestige", it has already been obediently retracted into the bamboo wand. ... Jon was quite satisfied with the peaceful life in front of him, especially after seeing the scene where the owl and the phoenix "live in harmony". In the dim light, he opened the letter that Joe Green brought overit was undoubtedly the letter sent by its owner. "Dear Jon, I have already told my mother, and she would be happy for you to visit Greengrass Manor if you are free next Monday. But neither mother nor sister, they know your true identity, nor do they know that Jon Hart is actually alive, so please be a little bit euphemistic... Hope to see you soon... The location of Greengrass Manor is in Paisley, Renfrewshire, to the southwest of Glasgow... There is a very conspicuous elk statue, I will pick you up there. Astoria Greengrass" While reading the letter, a smile appeared on the corner of Jon''s mouth. After taking a few deep breaths, Jon picked up the quill, and then began to write swiftly on a new piece of parchment-- "Dear Astoria, Im honored to receive your invitation. Ill be free next Monday and Ill be there as soon as possible; its about before nine oclock in the morning. You can wait for me at nine oclock. I think it costs to find the statue. a little time. Jon Hart" Putting down the quill in his hand, Jon tied the "short" letter to Joe Green''s feet and opened the window. The poor owl burst out of the room in relief and disappeared into the night sky. Looking back, Jon glanced at the muffled Phoenix over there, put on a fierce expression, and shouted, "Before next Monday, grow your wings, have you heard?" Phoenix turned around, with a disdainful expression, pretending that he hadn''t heard Jon at all. Jon had to slow down his tone and said in a negotiated tone: "If you can grow wings before next Monday... I will untie the rope from your mouth and let you eat more!" Suddenly, Phoenix''s eyes lit up; she seemed to have forgotten to be reserved, and turned around, nodding to Jon again and again. ... The following weekend, Fox, who stopped eating, began to slim down at a speed visible to the naked eye...Although it seemed a bit weird to look at, this is the truth. The fat on her body disappeared little by little, and at the same time her physique began to grow...In just two days, she completely got rid of the image of the previous meat ball, and began to look exactly like the beautiful phoenix Jon had seen before. Except that the body is still small, the skin is a bit dark, and the feathers on his body are still not full. In the past two days, Fox looked at Jon murmurly from time to time, as if saying: "Look at me working so hard. Quickly untie the rope from my mouth and let me eat it?" Of course Jon would not agree to her request, because she was worried that if she ate it, her physique would return to the way it was before... somehow it would last Monday. Jon has not been idle these days, he has been busy up and down Diagon Alley, shopping for all kinds of things. Sometimes I wear a black robe to cover my face, and sometimes I wear a transformation ring to disguise myself... However, he did not use the compound decoction-due to concerns that the Death Eaters abused the compound decoction (the Death Eaters did so when Voldemort was in power last time The Ministry of Magic controls this very much. Strict, law enforcement officers from the Law Enforcement Department can be seen everywhere on the street. So Jon is worried that after using the compound decoction, it will cause suspicion. In two days, he almost wandered Diagon Alley and his suitcase was full; at the same time, the huge bounty that he took from Mrs. Amelia Bones two years ago is now also consumed. Exhausted. Of course, due to Fudge''s resignation, with the testimony of Dumbledore and Moody, Sirius Black should have been completely "washed out", and the previous path of making money was basically useless. Jon is considering whether to write a letter to Dumbledore... Anyway, he is now half Dumbledore''s person. In order to completely eradicate the power of Voldemort and the Death Eaters, shouldn''t the funds be excessive? ... By Monday morning, Jon woke up very early. Going downstairs for breakfast, and looking for Mr. Tom Abbot to leave the room, and at the same time, after returning to the room, I finally sorted out whether anything was left... After everything was ready, he turned his gaze to Fox. "Can you take me to Paisley in Renfrewshire?" he asked calmly. Fox nodded hurriedly, then turned around-- Jon gently grabbed her tail feathers, and then disappeared from the broken cauldron bar... PS: Just after 12 o''clock, after seeing readers'' comments again, I almost cried as a big man...really. The taste of stand-alone is super uncomfortable; you don''t know how worth cherishing some things until you lose them! Thank you for your support, thank you very much... Finally, I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival! v2 Chapter 1： Works that everyone should be familiar with Hogwarts on the tip of the cute feather! should be the best book in the Harry Potter series in the whole network; Youmeng said that it has been ordered as 1.33xs33xs274274835 Content trial 33xs27427483513523190.html M.33xs33xs27427483513523190.html Chapter One Outer Disciple At night, the full moon is high and the stars are a little bit starry. But among the galaxies, there are nine thunder lights lingering in it, especially dazzling. "There is a vision in the sky, and there must be a divine body coming." Jiuzhou Continent, on the top of the imperial city, an old man in gold stands with his hand holding his hand, looking up at the night sky. Behind him, there are tens of thousands of imperial city masters, neatly kneeling on the ground, as if waiting for some order. "Om" Suddenly, the light of thunder condensed and turned into a nine-s **** thunder, which came from above the nine-sky galaxy. In an instant, the night changed to daylight, and the thunder had not yet fallen, the earth had already begun to rumbling, shaking violently.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c can be the nine s **** thunders, the moment they contacted the mainland, did not cause terrible damage, and disappeared out of thin air. Om.33xs33xs27427483513523190.html At the same time, the earth was once again shrouded in night, and the bright night sky was also dimmed a lot, as if a certain kind of Jinghua had been pulled away, and the calmness towards ri was restored. But at this moment, the old mans eyes were very bright, and his body was trembling even with excitement. His finger was where the thunder fell: "In Qingzhou, all the sons who descended tonight will bring me back to the imperial city." "Yes!" The thunderous answer resounded across the sky. Tens of thousands of imperial city masters went to Qingzhou, vowing to find the divine body for the imperial dynasty to use. Time passed, five years have passed in a blink of an eye. Although people still remember the shocking scene that year, no one knows what the dynasty did. Continent of Kyushu, Qingzhou, there are many sects, and Qinglongzong is one of them. Today ri, it is the Qinglongzong once every year, recruiting disciples'' ri, outside the Qinglongzong, there are many people. But at this time, the most busy people are the outer disciples, and all the receptions of the sect are all pressed on their heads. Outer disciple, it is a thankless job, let alone the low status in the sect, even outsiders look down on them. The reason is very simple. Anyone who is an outside disciple shows that his aptitude is extremely poor, and it is difficult to achieve much in his life, so he is naturally despised. "Hey, what is your attitude, do you know who I am?" A gorgeously dressed woman, with a boy, pointed at a teenager and rebuked loudly. "I''m really sorry, it''s too late, the sect is about to close, and the two of you should come again." The young boy''s delicate face was still immature, but there was a touch of heroism between his brows. His name is Chu Feng, he is fifteen years old this year, and he is one of the tens of thousands of outer disciples of the Qinglong Sect. But the same outer disciple, this Chu Feng is different. There is no inferior inferiority, no sinking of self-willingness and depravity, and he is not afraid of everyone, and he is calm and composed. "Mingri come again, do you treat me as an idiot? Where do you let our mother and son live in this deep mountain and wild mountain?" #M33xs27427483513523190.html "You have to arrange a place for me, or I will go to your elders to reason." The woman didn''t want to forgive, and she grabbed Chu Feng by the skirt of his clothes. "Brother Chu Feng, are you in trouble?" But at this moment, a sweet voice suddenly sounded. fixed her eyes, a purple-clothed girl was walking towards her. Although there was a smile at the corner of her mouth, her sharp eyes were staring at the woman. Seeing the girl, the woman''s face changed drastically, and a strong sense of fear emerged. It''s not because of anything else, but because of the purple s robe on the girl, which is the sign of the inner disciple. First release m.33xs The woman yelled badly. She thought her identity could make things difficult for the boy in front of her. First release https://https:// How can I think that this inconspicuous young man has an inner disciple as the backstage, which is something she can''t afford. "It''s okay, I''m just asking this little brother about something." The woman explained with a smile. The girl glared at her first, and then only said one word: "Go away." At this moment, the woman''s body trembled, her face turned blue. But she didn''t hesitate, led the boy and walked away quickly. In a panic, she even fell a somersault and was extremely embarrassed. Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head helplessly, and then saluted the girl beside him: "Thank you, Senior Sister Chu Yue." "You are polite with me, we are a family." Chu Yue was a little unhappy. She was right. Chu Feng and she are indeed a family. They come from the same family, the Chu family. This Chu Yue is the cousin of Chu Feng''s second uncle''s family, only one year older than Chu Feng. First release m.33xs However, Chu Yue had passed the Inner Sect assessment three years ago and became an Inner Sect disciple, and now she is a master of the Fourth Level of Lingwu. "Zongmen rules are always to be followed." Chu Feng smiled brilliantly. #M.33xs33xs27427483513523190.html "Hey" But looking at Chu Feng like this, Chu Yue felt sour: "Brother Chu Feng, don''t you participate in this year''s Inner Sect assessment? Haven''t you reached the third level of Lingwu?" Chu Feng did not answer, there was still a smile on his face, no one knew what he meant. Seeing this, Chu Yue took a kit from her waist and put it in Chu Feng''s hands: "Refining it, maybe it can help you break through the triple." The fastest updated mobile terminal: m.33xs Chu Feng opened the kit, and suddenly a powerful aura radiated out, and a finger-sized, crystal-clear fairy grass was lying down in it. "Sister Chu Yue, this is too expensive, I can''t ask for it." Chu Feng hurriedly returned it to Chu Yue. Immortal Spirit Grass is the holy medicine for martial arts, extremely precious, and has endless effects on martial artists within the spirit martial realm. And in order for them to quickly improve their cultivation, the Chu family subsidized each of them a fairy grass every year. I wanted to come to Chu Yue, but it was also subsidized by the family, but Chu Yue didn''t enjoy it, but instead gave it to him. This moved Chu Feng and couldn''t bear it. "If I tell you, just take it, or it''s not my brother." Chu Yue was a little unhappy. "Oh, when did Sister Chu Yue become so generous, and the fairy grass is going to be given away?" "Look, I am also your younger brother, and it just so happens that I will break through the fourth level of Lingwu recently. How about sister Chu Yue sending me this fairy grass?" A young man of the same age as Chu Feng came over, wearing the costume of an inner disciple. His name is Chu Zhen, and he also comes from the Chu family. Five years ago, he joined the Azure Dragon Sect with Chu Feng, but he had become an inner disciple two years ago. "Chu Zhen, you have already broken through the three levels of Lingwu, successfully condensing aura, even without this fairy grass, you can rise up." "But Brother Chu Feng has not yet condensed spiritual energy, this fairy grass is even more important to him." Chu Yue forced the fairy grass into Chu Feng''s hands. "Yes, you are right, but unfortunately he doesn''t accept your love." Chu Zhen spread his hands and sneered. "Who said that I don''t want it." However, Chu Feng smiled slightly and unceremoniously took the fairy grass into his arms, and then said: "Sister Chu Yue, I borrowed this fairy grass from you. It will be doubled back." "Well, good." Chu Yue was already overjoyed when Chu Feng accepted it. She just responded casually and didn''t even think that Chu Feng would pay her back. "What are you going to pay? This fairy grass is a waste for you to use." But that true face is ugly. Chu Feng smiled and ignored him, but said to Chu Yue, "Sister Chu Yue, I will participate in this year''s Inner Sect Assessment." "Huh, it''s up to you? If you can pass the internal assessment, I will give you the fairy grass subsidized by the family this year." Chu Zhen looked at Chu Feng disdainfully. "Is this true?" Chu Feng didn''t believe it. "Sister Chu Yue testified, but what if you can''t pass?" First release of m.33xs "Then my fairy grass this year will belong to you." Chu Feng left these words and continued to devote himself to the work of the outer disciple. "Chu Zhen, we are all a family, why are you always embarrassed by Chu Feng?" Chu Yue looked at Chu Zhen displeased. "A family? Sister Chu Yue, you should know that this Chu Feng is not my Chu family at all." "After entering the sect for five years and failing the inner sect assessment, it is simply a shame to my Chu family." "Which of the Chu family likes him? It''s just that you are so kind to him, and you even gave him your own fairy grass." Chu really was puzzled. First issue, domain name, please remember three <> "You are really stubborn Chu Yue was a little angry, and after staring at him, she walked away. Chu Zhen stood there and smiled. He was very happy. Although Chu Yue didn''t get the fairy grass, he knew that Chu Feng''s fairy grass this year must belong to him. At night, the place where the outer disciples rest is completely dark. After a busy day, everyone was very tired and fell asleep early. Only Chu Feng''s room was still lit. He sat cross-legged on the bed, took out the fairy grass that Chu Yue gave him, and whispered: "I hope this fairy grass can feed you." #M.33xs33xs27427483513523190.html After , Chu Feng closed his eyes, sandwiched the fairy grass between his palms, and squeezed out a peculiar magic decision. At this moment, the aura in the fairy grass also began to flow into the body along Chu Feng''s palm, and finally gathered in the dantian. At the same time, Chu Fengs dantian heard chewing sounds, as if something was eating. If you look through your skin, you can find that there is a ball of thunder and lightning in the depths of Chu Feng''s dantian. This group of thunder and lightning is divided into nine s, each kind of face is like a thunder behemoth, exudes a terrible aura that does not belong to this world. Shura God of War: 33xs274274835 M.33xs33xs274274835 v2 Chapter 319： The Running Dark Lord Located in the northwest of Cumbria, there is an old castle abandoned for many years. It was built on a hill with a big mountain that was difficult to climb on its back. There is no gate at all. If you want to enter, you have to run to the south of the castle and climb up the rope ladder. This is the only way. Legend has it that because the owner of the castle has harmed countless people, he is afraid that someone will touch him to get revenge. . Of course, the owner of the castle has passed away for hundreds of years, and it has been uninhabited for hundreds of years. The windows above were sealed, and the tiles on the top were incomplete. The creeper crawled up the entire castle with its teeth and claws... In recent years, the rumors about the castle have been rigorous; legend has it that this place is already a vampire''s lair. One night twenty years ago, a group of college students tried to break into the castle for an expedition, but the news was completely lost; until ten days ago Later, their mummy collectively appeared in the town of Carlisle, ten miles away. Of course, the two new visitors to the castle would naturally not believe such unfounded rumors. After a tiring journey, they continued to rest in a quiet place. "Wormtail, water!" A cold and sharp voice sounded from the castle. The owner of this voice is a black figure. His pale complexion is a bit disgusting, as if he is not a living person at all; at the same time, there is a deep-rooted chill in his voice. "Ok...Okay...Master!" said a short bald man next to him hurriedly, his gray hair, bald eyes, and his eyes filled with timidity and fear. He raised his wand tremblingly, pointed it at the cup in front of him, and whispered, "Aguamenti!" Then, he held up the cup in a panic, ran to the dark shadow, and tremblingly gave him the cup. The black figure took a sip, then... "Wormtail...I said...Don''t put so much honey in the water..." he growled angrily. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m sorry, Master!" The short wizard kept bowing to him, his voice full of fear: "I will pour you another glass now..." "No need, get out!" Sombra shouted angrily. The short man ran out in a hurry, leaving only the dark shadow alone in the castle. Calm was restored in the castle. gulped, Voldemort drank the honey water in the cup completely. It''s a lie to add more honey. Voldemort just wanted to get rid of Wormtail, and then he was alone. The last trip like this was more than a year ago. At that time, the Ministry of Magic had not noticed that he had returned, and Nagini was with him by his side; and now, Nagini is dead. Like mosquitoes, it is extremely annoying. The honey was stolen two days ago when they passed by a farm... They didn''t even dare to kill the Muggles who chased them, because once the Muggles were killed, the bunch of stupid pigs from the Ministry of Magic would be able to find this place. . The defeat in the battle of the Department of Mysteries was too painful. Today''s Voldemort can only fled across the UK like the bereaved dog, so as to avoid the Ministry of Magic and the Order of the Phoenix. While thinking, Voldemort took out a small wine glass from his pocket: it has two finely processed pure gold handles, and the glass body is carved with a symbolic exquisite carving, a badger carving... "This is the last one!" Voldemort muttered to himself. During the battle of the Department of Mysteries, two Horcruxes were suddenly destroyed, causing Voldemort''s soul to feel extremely terrible pain... This ultimately led to his defeat with the Death Eaters. After the Battle of the Department of Mysteries, he quickly sent trusted Death Eaters to find the remaining Horcruxes, but all the dispatchers were caught by the Order of the Phoenix or the Ministry of Magic... When Voldemort reacted, there were two more. A Horcrux was destroyed! plus Nagini who died more than a year ago... it is the only one left... Once it is also destroyed, then oneself will truly face the threat of death. Be sure to hide it, in the safest place... It can''t be destroyed by Dumbledore again! Thinking of this, Voldemort coughed violently. This body is too weak, much weaker than the previous body. "In any case, you must kill Dumbledore!" Voldemort thought secretly. This is the only way! As long as Dumbledore dies, the Order of the Phoenix and the Ministry of Magic will be in chaos and become vulnerable... The giants have surrendered to their rule, although they are still hiding in the mountains of the Pyrenees; the same goes for the dementors, and Yaxley took them to Greenland; and he hid in several places. A large number of corpses... As long as the plan to kill Dumbledore succeeds, all this will bring great surprises to the Order of the Phoenix and the Ministry of Magic! Not to mention the Death Eaters, although they may not be loyal to them; but once Dumbledore dies, they will definitely kneel down in front of them again, begging for forgiveness... But now, there are not too many Death Eaters to be believed! Bella and Dolohov, the Death Eaters who have been imprisoned in Azkaban for many years, may be loyal, but now they are basically all imprisoned in Azkaban; Lucius is also loyal~ www.novelhall.com~Although he is very sleek, he is too deep to escape, but he is now locked in Azkaban; of course, there is also the former little Barty, but Voldemort It is also unclear how he died, when he died and was transferred... is still alive... Wormtail, this idiot betrayed his friends, so he won''t betray himself again! Also...Severus Snape...Although he had doubts about Severus, since receiving his warning before the battle of the Department of Mysteries, Voldemort has completely believed in his loyalty. So he gave him the most important plan. As long as he can succeed... Then there is still room for recovery! Voldemort touched the golden cup hidden in his arms, and then closed his eyes...After a whole day of escape, he needs to rest. In the corner of the old castle, a strange mouse shuttled through the hole in the corner. A very strange mouse, one of its hind paws is missing a little finger, and one of its front paws seems to be silver... The strange mouse seems to be struggling to find something... Finally, it stopped, in front of a silver mouse statue. "Squeak!" It whispered a few times, then left. One minute after the mouse left, the silver mouse statue suddenly disappeared. v2 Chapter 320： Time flow As a golden light flashed across, it seemed that something hooked my belly button, and the whole body was at its mercy, an indescribable but rather uncomfortable feeling... I don''t know how long it took, the golden light in front of him completely dissipated, and Jon Hart opened his eyes with some difficulty. At first glance, he saw the phoenix who raised his head proudly in front of him. "You absolutely did it on purpose!" Jon grumbled as he touched his belly. I have never felt so uncomfortable when I took Fox to travel through space several times before. It seems that this stupid bird is holding a grudge and tossing himself so deliberately. Fox didn''t answer, he still raised his head proudly, pretending that nothing happened. "Don''t think I will give you something to eat in the future!" Jon said casually. Fox''s face changed suddenly, she hurriedly moved to Jon''s side, rubbing her long beak against Jon''s calf with a fawning look. Jon snorted coldly, bent down, and untied the rope tied to Fox''s mouth... After all, he had promised her before that he would not break his promise. regained his own phoenix and rushed into the sky with excitement, as if he wanted to sing a song... Jon hurriedly pulled her down from the sky with one hand, and then covered her mouth. "God, wouldn''t you keep a low profile... We are in a Muggle town, didn''t Dumbledore teach you the "Witcher Secrecy Act"?" Jon rebuked. Fenghuang bowed his head with an aggrieved expression and nodded gently. But there are already Muggles, and I seem to have noticed the strangeness here. "Oh, God!" An old man in pajamas with a birdcage in his hand, who seemed to have just scattered, walked over and asked with a look of surprise: "Young man, what kind of bird is this? It''s so beautiful. !" The old man''s gaze focused on Fox, completely unaware that the parrot in his birdcage had shrunk to the corner and shivered. "Uh... a turkey!" Jon turned his back and said perfunctorily. "Bright red turkey... or gold feathers?" The old man''s expression was a little dazed. "The genetically modified turkey...the latest breed, the meat is very delicious..." Jon explained forcefully, and then changed the subject: "Right, sir...Do you know there is an elk statue in the town?" "Oh, that statue is on the southernmost side of Paisley town. Just walk along this road for almost five hundred yards..." the old man replied. "Okay thank you!" dropped a word. Before the old man could react, the passer-by and his strange turkey were gone. "The young people nowadays are really weird!" The old man shook his head unbelievably, "Is it, Merlin?" According to the usual situation, this parrot named "Merlin" will also learn to say: "The young people nowadays are really weird!" But now, there is no sound... "...Merlin?" The old man lowered his head and called out the parrot''s name: "Oh, God, what''s wrong with you?" The poor parrot has fainted in the cage. One hand carried a suitcase, and the other hand covered Fox into the black robe to prevent others from seeing. Jon walked carefully on the small road in Paisley, but his black robe and strange movements still caused a lot of glances from passing Muggles. Fortunately, Fox, who was pressed into his clothes, is still relatively well-behaved and did not move around. Otherwise, the situation may be worse. And this distance is not too far... A few minutes later, Jon can already see the quite conspicuous statue. And...under the statue, there are some girls waiting anxiously. Astoria Greengrass put on the clean white dress again. There were two Muggle boys chatting up next to her, but they soon returned home, feeling a little depressed and went for a year. Jon hastened his pace subconsciously and walked over. The girl under the statue of also saw him, a smile on her face, waving at Jon. Her skin tone looks whiter than before, maybe because of makeup... "You are on time!" Astoria said with a smile. "I should have arrived ten minutes earlier...How long have you been waiting for me?" Jon also said with a smile. "It didn''t take long..." Astoria shook her head, then the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her voice became very low: "Sure... must I see my mother?" "Of course." Jon nodded: "Since I''m here..." "Okay!" Astoria lowered her head, and at the same time extended a hand to Jon: "Grab my hand, Jon!" Jon clamped Fox under his armpit, and at the same time stretched out his hand, grasping Astoria tightly...Astorias hands were wet and slippery, and he seemed to sweat a lot. She bent down, stroked the eyes of the elk statue, and whispered: "ForAllSeasons!" Then, two people and a phoenix disappeared from the statue... The Muggles who came and went around seemed unaware; including the two Muggles who were still frustrated by failing to strike up a conversation. They didn''t seem to move any positions, but the surrounding Muggle towns had disappeared. was replaced by an emerald green meadow. "What you said just now is the password?" Jon asked with some curiosity It''s almost the same. "Astoria nodded: "You can visit Greengrass Manor in this way, and you will also receive messages in the manor... So mother should already know that you are here! " Fox broke free from Jon''s arms, glared at him with some dissatisfaction, and then fluttered into the air. "Ah..." Astoria gave her a surprised look: "This is... the Phoenix?" "Yes!" Jon nodded. "She looks a little smaller than last time, and she seems to be a bit fatter..." "This...a long story!" "Do we need to prepare something for her?" Astoria asked seriously. The phoenix in the sky seemed to have heard these words and quickly landed again; looking forward to Jon and Astoria. "No need...she is full this morning..." "Well...Jon, come with me!" Astoria nodded. Then she still held Jon with her hand, tiptoe across the grass. The grass grows neatly, slightly higher than the ankle height, and strokes it gently on the instep and calf, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Two people held hands, stepped across the grass, and walked towards the distant manor. There is also a phoenix flying behind them dejectedly. v2 Chapter 321： Green Grass Manor This journey is not very long, lasting less than five minutes. After passing this open green lawn and the azure blue sky, Greengrass Manor came into view. is a magnificent house, flashing from the end of the lawn. The first thing that appeared in front of them was a gorgeous round arch. It looked like a bronze gate with pretty patterns engraved on it... Of course, the most eye-catching thing was the one that appeared where the door handle should be. Elk head made of bronze. When they approached, the elk on the bronze gate suddenly said: "Who is the visitor, explain your intention?" is a bass with a certain degree of magnetism. There does not seem to be any hostility in the sound, making it very comfortable to listen to. "I am the daughter of Diana and Andrew, Astoria Greengrass!" Astoria said softly, "The visitor is my friend Jon Hart, and there is a Phoenix, her name is... " "A phoenix named Fox." Jon added. "Okay." The bronze elk''s head raised its big horns: "Welcome to Greengrass Manor, Mr. Hart, and Miss Fox!" Only a creak was heard, and the round arch was opened. In the courtyard behind the gate, there is a fountain that sprays water into the sky. The falling water flower became crystal clear under the shining of the sun, and finally splashed on the dense and low thorns around and the tall and neatly trimmed hedges. "Welcome to Green Grass Manor!" Astoria happily made a please gesture. "I think I am honored, beautiful lady." Jon also bowed to her gracefully, and then followed her behind. They stepped on the hard and clean marble steps, stepped "bang" and "bang" footsteps, and walked past the fountain into the corridor. The corridor is very wide, and the stone floor is covered with gorgeous carpets...The classical oil paintings and exquisite giant relief paintings on the walls stare at them intently, and from time to time they point at the two people here. Point and whisper. Astoria glanced at Jon with some worry, and offered him a hand. "It''s okay." Jon smiled at her, then grabbed Astoria''s hand again. At this time, a little thing in front of them blocked their way. It can be distinguished that it is a small and old house elf; the paper-like skin is hung on her skeleton, and it does not match her luxurious golden coat (if it can be called a coat). . "My youngest mistress!" The house elf bent down and respectfully saluted to Astoria: "The most beautiful and lovely little princess of the Greengrass family..." Jon felt Astoria''s palms feel a little hot, and she shook her head shyly: "Get up, Emily." "Emily is our house elf. She has served the Greengrass family for sixty years. She has been here since my grandfather and grandmother." Astoria introduced to Jon, and then she Turned around and looked at the house elf: "Emily...this is Jon, my friend..." "Emily is really very, very disappointed..." The house elf did not look at Jon at all, but looked at Astoria respectfully and disappointedly with her old eyes: "Emily most respected Little Master, actually wants to introduce Emily to a Mudblood with a foul smell..." "...The noble Greengrass Manor was actually stepped on by a dirty mudblood. How many times does poor Emily need to clean it to wash away the frightening stench......" The house elf still said endlessly. "Shut up...Hurry up..." Astoria''s face changed, she never expected that the house-elf, who had always been very kind to her since childhood, would say such things, she yelled in panic: "I order you to shut up, Emily..." "The little master ordered Emily to silence, but Emily has the obligation to warn every member of the Greengrass family that staying with a mudblood is definitely the wrong choice..." the house elf whispered, then Suddenly her face changed, a hand severely stuck her throat, and then rushed to the pillar next to her: "Bad Emily...Bad Emily, she dared to disobey the little master''s order...deserves to be punished...deserves to be punished..." As she said, she slammed her head against the pillar. "But Mudblood...the little master can never be with Mudblood..." Like schizophrenia, she was talking in two different voices. A loud cry like a scream suddenly sounded from behind Jon. Phoenix opened her wings completely and flew in front of Jon-she was condescending, her golden eyes fixed on the house elf, and flames began to flash across the flaming feathers... The house elf''s movements stopped abruptly, she almost collapsed to the ground, unable to make any sound... she didn''t dare to look up or make any movements, but her body was trembling constantly. "Come back, Fox." Jon quietly ordered Phoenix gave the house elf a disdainful look, and then flew back behind Jon. When she flew back, she glanced at Jon with an inviting expression, as if to say again: "You have to add chicken drumsticks to me after I go back, no, add herbs..." The house elf was so scared that he crawled around and escaped the corridor without daring to look back. "Jon, I''m sorry... I''m really sorry... I didn''t know she would say such things..." In the corridor, Astoria said with a trembling voice, "I swear... my mother It will never be like Emily..." The expression on Astoria''s face was almost crying. "Nothing." Jon gently shook his head towards her, and at the same time reached out his hand to wipe her tears: "I''m not a kid anymore... And how can I be angry with a house elf." "Thank you...thank you..." Unconsciously, they have come to the end of the corridor. In the front drawing room, a girl slightly taller than Astoria walked over. "Astoria, did you bring your boyfriend back?" While drinking tea with a teacup, she asked casually, "That Christopher Patrick?" pushed open the door of the meeting room, and saw Jon''s face, the expression on Daphne Greengrass''s face suddenly solidified. "Huh... Hart?" Her voice trembled: "You...you are actually alive..." v2 Chapter 322： You are still alive Only a "bang" was heard. The tea cup in Daphne Greengrass''s hand was not held firmly for a while, and fell to the ground, smashed to pieces. The splashing tea has stained her skirt, causing some stains on her white skirt, but she didn''t seem to notice it... her eyes were staring at the boy in front of him, looking at the familiar but unfamiliar face, her eyes were full of shock and incredible "It''s impossible!" Daphne murmured. "I''m sorry, Miss Greengrass!" Jon had to explain, "But I am not dead yet." "More than a year ago... after the Triwizard Tournament ended... your corpse..." Daphne stammered, her face flushed because of shock. "That''s just a plan, Professor Albus Dumbledore''s plan..." When Jon habitually threw the pot to Dumbledore, Fox, who fell on the ground, lowered his head and pecked him quietly. Calf. Jon kicked her lightly, beckoning her not to mess around: "For the Dark Lord...Ah, the plan for the mysterious man, it was not me who died at the time, but a Death Eater..." Daphne Greengrass has a very strange expression on her face, she asked in a hoarse voice: "That is to say... that Christopher Patrick..." "Yes, I pretended to be!" Jon answered honestly. "You..." Daphne opened her mouth, and stopped talking... Then she turned her gaze to her sister: "You all know that, right?" "I..." Astoria was stunned, then nodded gently: "Sister..." "You know he is still alive... and you deceived me..." Daphne pointed at her sister, as if a little irritated: "You have never been like this before... You never lied to me..." "It''s not like that... Sister... I''m sorry..." Astoria argued with a flustered face. "That''s it. You just want to see my jokes. You must be laughing at me secretly, don''t you?" Daphne said in a trembling and hoarse voice: "When did you become so bad, Astoria... " After speaking, she hid her face and fled. "Sister..." Astoria hurriedly followed up: "Sister, listen to me!" The two sisters disappeared at the end of the corridor one after another. Jon was stunned, not knowing what happened. looked back at Fox, Phoenix also shook his head at him with a dazed expression. And he is now alone in the drawing room of Greengrass Manor... It seems impolite to run around, but it seems even more embarrassing if he stays here. Jon had to take a look at the living room, and facing him was a huge oil painting. The oil painting was an elk with its feet raised towards the sky, which was somewhat similar to the previous sculpture in Paisley; Below, there is a tall and exquisitely carved white marble fireplace. The hot fire in the fireplace warms the entire living room... While Jon was struggling, a polite voice suddenly came from below. "Hello, sir!" Jon was almost taken aback, this thing appeared beside him silently; Fox also quickly spread his wings and flew, looking at the source of the sound with some caution. He is also a house elf, he looks a bit similar to the previous house elf "Emily"... The same ears are like bats, with protruding green eyes the size of a tennis ball; but he has no body. So thin, younger, and much cleaner. The house elf is wearing a black suit to show that this is not a complete "clothing". The suit has been burned with a few holes, but it seems innocuous, still making him look like a polite butler. He bent down, snapped his fingers at the remains of the teacup and the tea on the ground to clean them up; then, he just raised his head "If I''m not wrong, you should be Mr. Jon Hart, right, Miss Daphne and Miss Astoria''s friend!" The young house elf bowed gracefully at Jon: " I would take the liberty to introduce, I am Hodder, the steward of Greengrass Manor." His voice is very calm, not as sharp as the voice of ordinary house elves. "Hello, Mr. Hodder!" Jon quickly adjusted his expression, bent down and shook hands with him: "It''s an honor to see you." "First of all I have to apologize for my mother''s offensive behavior!" The house elf Hod continued: "Because of her age, her thoughts are more corrupt and extreme, so she may have said something offensive to you... " "I accept your apology, Mr. Hod." Jon nodded calmly. "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Hart... and yours, miss!" The house elf bowed again to Jon, then bowed deeply to the Phoenix on the side. "Daphne and Astoria, they seem to have quarreled..." Jon explained a little embarrassingly. UU reading The house elf Hodder smiled and shook his head towards Jon: "Miss Daphne has been more impulsive since she was a child, and her personality is also more irritable; while Miss Astoria has been more cowardly since she was a child; their personalities are not very good. So there have been quarrels from time to time, and each time they will reconcile within half an hour, so you dont have to worry!" "Okay, thank you!" Jon nodded to the house elf: "What else, Mr. Hodder?" He didn''t think that the "butler" who appeared suddenly came to apologize to him. "It''s like this... Madam hopes to see you!" The house elf gently said his intentions: "If you like?" "Madam?" Jon was slightly stunned. "Mrs. Diana Greengrass, the mother of Miss Daphne and Miss Astoria, the hostess of Greengrass Manor..." "Of course I know..." Jon interrupted him quickly: "Do I need to wait for Astoria to come and meet her together?" "No, no, no." The house elf shook his head quickly, and then lowered his voice: "Madam wants to see you alone." Jon frowned slightly, but quickly squeezed a smile on his face: "I''m honored, Mr. Hod, you lead the way!" "Okay, Mr. Hart!" The house elf made a please gesture: "Please follow me!" v2 Chapter 323： lady They walked through a luxurious marble staircase with ornate carpets; every few steps on the stone wall next to them, you could see a flaming torch; on the ceiling, there were also various patterns... The house elf Hodder stopped whenever he passed a fork in the road; he made a gesture of asking, and then he continued to lead the way. His steps were very light, and his bare feet walked on the carpet for a few steps without making any noise; Jon could understand why he appeared next to him and Fox before, and he was completely unaware of him. went through a dimly lit but luxuriously decorated corridor. The pale statues on the wall looked at them intently, but the oil paintings made whispers from time to time. Finally, Hod stopped in front of the heavy wooden door leading to the next house. "Madam is waiting for you inside, Mr. Hart!" he whispered. Jon nodded, calmed his breath, and then turned the brass handle. The room inside was a bit smaller than Jon had imagined, and looked like a study room. . The raging flames in the marble fireplace illuminate the entire room; except for the fireplace, the walls are covered with various books; and in the center of the room is a desk... On the desk, a golden elk head statue was placed at the closest position to the wooden door, with sharp double horns aimed at the door. Behind the statue, a lady sitting at the desk took off her glasses, and then she stood up "Mr. Hart, isn''t it?" Mrs. Diana Greengrass said gently. On the train to Hogwarts two years ago, the fake Aristo-Moody once mentioned that Astoria looks very similar to her mother. It now appears that the Death Eater did not lie. Mrs. Greengrass and her daughter are almost like dolls made from the same mold... The same golden curly hair, except that Mrs. Greengrass''s hair is tied up. , Leaving only the small front bangs. Compared with Astoria, she has experienced more years of baptism, and her gestures are full of gentleness... Jon is very skeptical, even if she lives for another twenty years, Astoria is also very It''s hard to behave calmly like her mother. "Yes, ma''am." Jon quickly walked over, came to her, and respectfully saluted: "It''s an honor to see you!" The lady stretched out her right hand to Jon, then smiled at him slightly. Jon bends his knees in a half-kneeling pose, then he takes the lady''s right hand with both hands, bows his head and kisses the back of her finger symbolically. "Sit down!" She whispered, and pointed to a chair facing her. "Thank you!" Jon said hastily, and then straightened his waist and sat down on the chair with his chest. "Don''t be so cautious!" Mrs. Greengrass covered her mouth and smiled, and shook her head gently at Jon: "It''s just as good as at home!" "Okay... Madam..." Jon nodded in embarrassment, and then tried to make his movements appear slightly more casual. "Mind if I smoke a cigarette first?" Mrs. Greengrass asked. "Of course not...you will..." Jon shook his head. "Thank you!" As she said, she had already opened the cigarette case on the side, and at the same time she pinched one of them with her slender white fingers. She leaned back on the chair lazily, spraying smoke softly in her mouth, while staring at Jon intently and looking up and down at him. This can''t help but make Jon even more embarrassed... If you keep looking at her, it will be too rude; he can only focus on the golden elk head and pretend to be interested in it. A few minutes later-- Gently pressed the remaining cigarette butts in the ashtray, and Mrs. Greengrass breathed out the last puff of smoke. "Sorry, I always like to smoke a cigarette when I think." She calmly explained: "Of course I will avoid my two daughters to prevent them from getting the same habit." Then don''t you avoid me, I''m still a child, younger than your two daughters... Jon slandered secretly. "Your smoking action is very elegant!" But naturally he would not show it on his face, but smiled flatteringly. "Thank you... I was not surprised when Hodder told me that it was Jon Hart who was visiting, not Christopher Patrick!" Mrs. Greengrass continued, "Because I vaguely guessed these two. The identity is actually the same person..." Looking at Jon''s stunned look, Mrs. Greengrass gently waved her hand: "My innocent little daughter is not someone who can hide secrets, although she does what she can do well enough; but as a mother, I can easily see a hole in her face...Of course Mr. Hart, You can rest assured that I did not tell anyone this, not even Daphne!" "Then I am so grateful to you!" Jon bowed his head and curled his lips, while trying to put on a thankful tone. "When I first smoked, I was watching you secretly." Mrs. Greengrass continued. Arent you blatantly observing... Jon continued to slander I dont know why, in front of Mrs. Greengrass, Jon felt a lot of pressure, or anger, from beginning to end. Field... The initiative of this conversation was firmly controlled by the other party from the beginning. I have to say, this feeling is very uncomfortable! "I''ve heard a lot about your deeds... As far as a sixteen-year-old boy is concerned, it is difficult to be better than you!" Mrs. Greengrass commented, without too much in her voice. ''S feelings: "So I understand that Astoria has been secretly telling you all these years..." "You have a good reputation, madam..." Jon quickly denied. "But because of this..." Mrs. Greengrass paused, seeming to organize the language. Jon also raised his head. He knew that the topic of the conversation should have arrived. "If you like Daphne, I won''t make any obstacles between you!" Mrs. Greengrass raised her tone and changed her tone completely; her voice became serious: "To be honest, I don''t care about blood. Or things like family background, the tradition of the Greengrass family doesnt care about them either..." "But Astoria...her situation is more special...so I hope she can leave you..." Diana Greengrass shook her head slightly to Jon: "I know my daughter, she I think so too; because it''s all for your good!" The look on Jon''s face didn''t fluctuate, he was already organizing the language... v2 Chapter 324： The source of the curse "Is it because of the blood curse?" Jon asked without changing his face. Diana Greengrass was slightly stunned, and a brief surprise appeared on her face, passing between her sparkling eyes and a faint wry smile. But soon, she seemed to react-- "Did Professor Dumbledore tell you?" The expression on her face returned to calmness, and then gently stood up and turned her eyes to the phoenix lying at Jon''s feet: "I should have guessed that there are very few phoenixes in this world that can be tamed by wizards... As far as I know, except for the Phoenix mascot of the New Zealand Quidditch team Mottola Macaws, "Spark"; only Professor Albus Dumbledores pet "Fox"..." "...I think I''m honored to meet you, Miss Fox!" She nodded solemnly towards Phoenix. Fox raised his head lazily and waved his long beak at her, indicating that after she heard it... he put his head back into the wings that were not full of feathers again, and continued to rest. "Why did Professor Dumbledore''s Phoenix stay with you?" Mrs. Greengrass looked up again, her brown eyes staring at Jon''s face kindly and with interest. "This is a long story..." Jon lowered his head and said perfunctorily. "Well... Since you don''t want to answer." Mrs. Greengrass smiled gently. But the smile was fleeting, and replaced by a deep sadness. Her voice became low and hoarse: "Since you know the tragic fate of Astoria, why bother to come here?" "Madam, maybe there is still room for recovery?" Jon said softly. "Haha..." Mrs. Greengrass smiled reluctantly: "Mr. Hart, until now, I have seen in you for the first time what a young man should behave... Young people always think something is wrong with them. It''s all right, poor conceit...Of course this is not a blame, we also came here back then, so I can understand your kindness." "Do you think there is no room for recovery?" Jon asked calmly. "Yes." Mrs. Greengrass nodded, with a desperate smile on her face: "As a mother, how can I not care about my daughter, how can I bear the heart of white-haired people sending black-haired people... precisely because To truly understand the truth, it is precisely because this is her fate that all this is so cruel..." "I''m very sorry" "It has nothing to do with you... Mr. Hart, shall I tell you a story?" "Listen thoroughly." ... "I used to have a younger sister... Alice, Alice Greengrass, very nice names." Mrs. Greengrass''s voice said gracefully: "She is two years younger than me. From childhood to older, her mother is exceptional. Doting on her is a lot colder to me in comparison... I was a bit jealous of her at one time." "Her health is not good. At the same time each year, she would fall into a coma and lie down in Saint Mungo for two weeks; after waking up, she was safe and sound... Looking at the painful expression on my face when Alice was in a coma, I I sympathized with her, and then asked my mother what happened?" "However, my mother never told me... Until one year, Alice became unconscious a few months earlier than before... My mother became taciturn during those months, and I often saw her holding her hands The pillow cried..." "Then... after another few months, I never saw Alice again, everything about her in the manor disappeared, as if I had never had such a sister..." Mrs. Greengrass wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at Jon: "You are very smart, Mr. Hart, you should understand the reasons for all this... Astoria''s fate is destined to be the same as Alice''s. When the curse on her body really strikes, everything about her will disappear from Greengrass Manor... I will do it myself!" "Time is running out, right?" Jon asked solemnly. Mrs. Greengrass nodded: "She can support up to Christmas this year... Originally she might be able to support it longer. I once asked Professor Dumbledore to impose a powerful anti-curse on her... everything If there is no harm, she can even live to be thirty years old... But there has been a little accident in recent years..." Jon lowered his head in shame and bit his lip. "Don''t blame yourself, Mr. Hart... is this her destiny?" Mrs. Greengrass comforted: "This is a terrible curse against the Greengrass family. It originated centuries ago. After that, half The new members of the Greengrass family are all bearers of the blood curse...Astoria belongs to the bad luck half; and Daphne and I are slightly lucky!" "A curse for the whole family?" The expression on Jon''s face became more solemn. Diana Greengrass raised her hand, bit her finger, and let the blood drip on the table: "Yes, this terrible curse is hidden in every Greengrass bloodline, even if I There is no need to endure its torment, it will also torture my children and make the Greengrass family bear this terrible curse forever..." "On the corridor entering the manor you can see many portraits of our family members... If you pay close attention, you will find that most of the Greengrass family members are women." Mrs. Si smiled dismal: "Because few mothers dared to give birth to a boy; you should know that if the blood cursed fetus in the abdomen is a baby boy, what will happen to him when he is born! "Thank you for telling me all this, ma''am..." Jon said Chen Ken with a face. "To be honest, you are braver than I thought. The sorting hat didn''t assign you to Gryffindor?" Mrs. Greengrass said with some praise, and then smiled dismal: "I was When I told my husband all about the blood curse, he was so scared that he fled the manor that night, and I have never seen him since then!" "So please go back, Mr. Hart; you are a good boy!" Mrs. Greengrass stood up and wiped the blood from her fingers: "So let her leave you; or, if you want to do it yourself, I will agree, even though it is against the tradition of the Greengrass family." "Mrs. Greengrass... Actually, I have a way!" Jon took a deep breath and said. "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Greengrass frowned, her eyes biting Jon. v2 Chapter 325： Black magic vs. black magic "I admire your courage, Mr. Hart." Diana Greengrass frowned and said, "But conceit is not a good quality... This terrible curse has tortured the Greengrass family for hundreds of years. Every member of the Greengrass family does their best to solve it. I dont think a child under the age of sixteen can come up with a suitable solution. "Perhaps you can listen to me, madam." Jon smiled and explained, "Although this may be a bit of bragging, I am not an ordinary sixteen-year-old..." Mrs. Greengrass'' brown eyes took a very close look at Jon. After a moment of contemplation, she slowly said, "Indeed, you are not ordinary." "Thank you for your compliment, and thank you very much for telling me all this... Although I did not hear any good news in the information you told me." Jon said calmly, "But I really thought of a way, Although it is dangerous, at least it is a solution to the problem!" While talking, Jon opened his suitcase... After searching for it for a long time, he finally found a book from it. Mrs. Diana Greengrass watched Jon''s behavior blankly. She might be a little curious, maybe a little lucky, but she was forcibly suppressed by this emotion. Fox stuck out his head from the wings a little bored, and glared at Jon, as if accusing Jon of interrupting her rest... But seeing that Jon ignored her, she sullenly retracted her head into the wings. in. The pages of the book in Jon''s hands have turned brown due to the passage of time, and the cover is pure black, exuding a faint gloomy atmosphere. Finally, he turned to the page he wanted, and then spread it on his lap. "The target of the blood curse is the wizard''s soul, right?" He asked softly. "It seems you know it well?" Mrs. Greengrass asked softly. "Because I carefully checked all the information about the blood curse, after I learned that Astoria was infected with this curse." Jon replied calmly: "I hope you answer me accurately." "Yes." Mrs. Greengrass nodded: "The blood curse is acting on the souls of wizards. When they are in the fetal state, the blood curses will nourish and grow together with their souls until they are consumed. soul." "Well, it''s almost the same as Professor Moody''s explanation." Jon said, "If I split the soul of Astoria, put the soul of the blood curse into a vessel, and then destroy this Utensils, does it count as a solution to this curse?" "Split the soul..." Mrs. Greengrass was stunned, and then shook her head quickly: "No spell can split the soul. The fifth rule of Gamp''s Law of Transformation has clearly stated that the soul cannot be changed." "Normal spells can''t do this naturally... But there is a rare black magic that can do it." Jon said with a serious expression: "After all, the best way to fight black magic is to use black magic. " While talking, he spread out the opened page of "The Secrets of Advanced Black Magic" and handed it to Diana Greengrass. ... "Horcrux!" Mrs. Greengrass''s voice became a little trembling: "I have never heard of such a thing..." It is really rare, otherwise the great Dark Lord would not choose it... Jon thought secretly. Diana Greengrass put on the gold glasses before, lowered her head intently, and then read this chapter from beginning to end very seriously. Jon sat patiently on the side while thinking quietly. "This is a very evil black magic..." Mrs. Greengrass raised her head. "This is true for ordinary people. After all, splitting the soul will make the soul extremely unstable; but for the blood curse bearer, if the blood curse soul can be separated from the normal soul, it may be a good thing!" Jon looked solemnly. Replied. "Can you be sure of this?" "No, because I guessed..." Jon shook his head: "But I guess things, usually I can guess very accurately." There is one more point that Jon didnt say, because this "Cutting-edge Black Magic Revealed" was given to him by Dumbledore a long time ago; Jon very much suspected that Dumbledore had thought of this method at the time, and then used it this way. Hint to yourself. "Making Horcrux requires a deliberate murder..." "It''s a coincidence that there are now a lot of evil Death Eaters at large... Kill one of them, I don''t think the Ministry of Magic will trouble us." Jon said calmly. "Do you know the specific production steps of Horcruxes? The description above is very brief." "To be honest, I don''t know, but I now have four Horcruxes in my hand. Although the soul and the functions of the Horcruxes inside have been destroyed... But through the residual traces of magic above, I can guess a little. "Jon continued. "How do you make sure that you can completely separate the blood curse soul from the Astoria soul..." "I don''t know this either... so I said that this is not a wise method." Jon sighed: "This is a very dangerous method, and a very stupid method... But at least it is a way." "How sure can you be?" Mrs. Greengrass asked the most important question. "I was probably 30% sure before I guess..." Jon smiled bitterly: "But after listening to your previous words, maybe only 20% is left, or even lower..." "...If it is an ordinary blood cursed soul, perhaps it should not be too difficult to suppress it in a vessel; but as a powerful blood cursed soul that has been nourished for hundreds of years; honestly it may be more difficult, maybe It''s more difficult than expected..." "...But I have no choice, because I can''t think of another way." "Mr. Hart, you are really better than I expected..." Mrs. Greengrass also smiled bitterly: "Astoria is lucky to meet you..." "You agree to my suggestion?" "I have no choice, don''t I?" Diana Greengrass nodded: "But I must warn you, if Astoria shows signs of blood curse transformation... then you must kill her. Before she hurt you..." "I understand..." Jon nodded bitterly. PS: On Monday, ask for monthly ticket for recommendation! v2 Chapter 326： Banquet In the study, Jon and Mrs. Greengrass had a long conversation. Until the polite house elf Hod knocked gently on the study door. His sharp voice sounded from outside the door: "Madam, and Mr. Hart... The banquet is ready, do you need to start?" "You can start!" Diana Greengrass raised her tone and said to the door. "Okay, follow the orders" Hod, the house elf, took the order. Then, Mrs. Greengrass stood up and looked at Jon, with a warm and gentle tone: "Jon, shall we go to the restaurant now?" "Okay, madam!" Jon also stood up quickly, saluting respectfully. At this moment, Jon suddenly realized that Mrs. Greengrass had pushed a small bag of things in front of him. "This is..." He couldn''t help but was stunned, and looked at the opponent with a puzzled look. Mrs. Greengrass smiled at him and motioned for him to open it. The craftsmanship of the bag is exquisite, with a thin strip of gold ribbon engraved on it... Jon picked it up carefully, it was heavier than expected, and the contents slammed together and "bang" and "bang". is a bag of gold...a lot of them, maybe thousands of gold gallons. "Mrs. Greengrass, this..." Jon said hesitantly. "Accept it, since you want to save Astoria, I must do my best...what help is needed, you can directly let the owl come to me, you are welcome." Mrs. Greengrass continued to smile and said , Her tone is very calm, but at the same time there are some irrefutable implications in it. Jon didn''t make any more excuses, but took the bag of gold coins and nodded solemnly: "I understand that I will do my best to save Astoria... " "Of course, I believe you, you will succeed!" A few minutes later, following Diana Greengrass, Jon came to the restaurant of the manor. A small but exquisite room... On the velvety black ceiling, with a little bit of starlight, it is obvious that there is magic on the ceiling; the gorgeous crystal lamp casts a faint light, making the whole restaurant look elegant and quiet. The soft saxophone sounded from an invisible place, filling the entire restaurant; Jon''s previously a little nervous and anxious mood, heard this song, and suddenly calmed down. On the round wooden table, there is a picture of an elk with its front hoof raised high, looking at the direction of the door; there are only four chairs around, and the others have been moved away. Hod, the house elf, and Emily, the old house elf before, all wore aprons and looked a little funny; after seeing Jon walk in, Hodbi respectfully bowed to Jon. , Although Emily looked unhappy, she still nodded at Jon dumbly. Daphne and sisters Astoria Greengrass came to the restaurant a few steps earlier than them; they held hands and looked like they had reconciled... Astoria turned around and smiled at Jon Smiled; Daphne just nodded bluntly, then turned around, avoiding Jon''s sight. Mrs. Diana Greengrass strode to the farthest position and sat down; then she stretched out her hand to signal Jon to sit in the guest seat opposite her. Daphne and Greengrass sat on the seats on either side. On the right hand side of each seat, there is a white porcelain vase; a pink rose in the vase is in full bloom, exuding a faint fragrance, and smells very comfortable. Jon glanced at his surroundings calmly, and saw that Astoria on one side took out the rose from the porcelain vase. With a light hand, the rose turned into powder and dissipated in the air... Then, A folded tablecloth appeared in the porcelain vase, and Astoria took it out and spread it out in front of him. Jon quickly followed suit, taking out the tablecloth from the porcelain vase and spreading it in front of him. "Madam, Mr. Hart, can you start?" The sharp voice of the house elf Hodder sounded from Jon''s side. "I have no opinion!" Jon quickly turned his head and responded. "Go ahead!" Madam Greengrass ordered. "Yes!" Hodder saluted them separately, then stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers. knives, forks, plates and other utensils appeared in front of them in turn, and a basket also appeared at the same time. The basket was filled with slices of sliced ??bread. "Mr. Hart, when eating bread, do you prefer butter, jam, **** or wine?" Hodder asked softly with a tray on his head that was larger than his body. "Jam will do..." Jon replied, taking a portion of jam from the tray. Passed the **** juice and jam to the Greengrass family of three. Hod snapped his fingers again, the tray above his head disappeared, and a dish appeared in the center of the table. The portion was not large, and it was placed in four. Within a spoon. "Mr. Hart, this is smoked salmon with caviar!" Hodder yelled softly, while the user of the floating curse caused the salmon in the four spoons to fly onto the plates of the four wizards. Jon tasted the smoky flavor and the deliciousness of the caviar. The taste is good, which greatly increased the appetite. "Mr. Hart, do you prefer cream soup, seafood soup, or borscht?" Hodder''s voice echoed behind Jon again. "Whatever...whatever..." Jon was already a little bored by this tedious process. "Okay, Hod!" Mrs. Diana Greengrass took the initiative to speak: "It doesn''t have to be so formal, just let Mr. Hart do it himself." "Oh, ma''am!" the house elf bowed to his mistress, and then stepped back. Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Mrs. Greengrass seemed to see through his embarrassment. She smiled and said, "No need to be cautious, Jon...just as if he was in his own home." "Thank you, madam!" Jon replied quickly. The house elves also snapped their fingers for the last time, one after another, one plate after another, appeared on the table one after another On every plate, there is a delicious meal. From the grilled prawns, noodles with cuttlefish sauce, grilled scallops... to the steaks, lamb stewed with potatoes, roasted goose with apples... to mango pudding, caramel egg pudding, chocolate pudding... It is richer than Jon imagined, and the taste is quite good. Of course, Jon still pays attention to his actions as much as possible to make himself look polite. v2 Chapter 327： Girls boudoir Daphne Greengrass helped her mother and left the restaurant. The two house elves also went to the kitchen to clean the tableware just now. Only Jon and Astoria are left in the dining room now; the soft saxophone still plays from the corner from time to time, but it makes the atmosphere here slightly embarrassing. Astoria stood up and glanced at Jon secretly: "A terrible meal, isn''t it?" "No...On the contrary, I think it''s great." Jon shook his head: "I have never experienced such a rich banquet!" "Emily''s cooking skills are indeed great!" Astoria forced a smile on her face: "Although her sanity is a bit unclear." The two stood in the restaurant like this, looking at each other awkwardly, but they didn''t know what to say. In fact, the two of them had not whispered together for several months before then...because Astoria had always deliberately avoided Jon some time ago. "Do you want to take a break too..." Astoria spoke with a mosquito-like voice: "I just finished eating, I must be a little sleepy..." "It''s a bit!" Jon nodded thoughtfully. "You can go to my room..." Astoria turned her back, her cheeks flushed slightly, and whispered: "Take a rest there..." "Okay!" Jon nodded without thinking, then smiled. Astoria leads the way, her pace is very slow, she looks vaguely hesitant. Jon''s expression was very calm. They walked together one luxurious marble staircase after another, and finally stopped in front of a pink wooden door. Astoria took out the key and opened the wooden door. "This is my room!" Then she said softly. Jon looked at the whole cabin, and it was indeed full of girls. A pink Simmons bed with blue bedding. The light pink mosquito net above the bed is tied to the bedpost, and a variety of gadgets are placed on the cabinet by the bed. On the desk, the most conspicuous place, except for a few books, is a silver mirror; and on the desk there are two photos, and people in the photos are waving to him One seems to be a photo of Astoria with her sister and mother. It seems that they were taken recently; while the other photo is a photo of Jon himself and Astoria, the two on the photo People all look like eleven or twelve years old. "When is this photo?" Jon asked curiously. "At the end of the first grade semester, Gryffindor''s Colin Crevey helped me shoot, have you forgotten?" Astoria reminded softly. "Well, I remembered!" Jon nodded...Continuing to look at the room. In the other corner of the room, there were piles of things scattered: for example, a half-person high puppet bear. The light wheel 2001 flying broomstick that seems to be useless for a long time, and a few textbooks... "It might be a bit messy here..." Astoria explained in a low voice. "It''s much cleaner than my house." Jon shook his head: "I can find newspapers or books everywhere in my house, it''s messy!" The two sat on the pink Simmons bed, and there was a brief silence in the room. Jon smelled the faint fragrance in the room, and listened to Astoria''s slightly rapid breathing. "I heard from Hodder, you just talked to your mother for over an hour..." Astoria said timidly, she didn''t even dare to look up at Jon''s eyes: "Did she tell you all about me? Thing." "Yes!" Jon nodded solemnly: "She told me everything." "So... Jon... Are you afraid of me..." Astoria''s hand trembled slightly. Jon took the initiative to grab her hand: "Afraid, how is it possible." "But... I am... I am a monster..." Astoria summoned up the courage and said; this sentence seemed to hold in her heart for a long time: "From childhood to adulthood, I knew that I was different from my sister. I''m not healthy at all...even though my mother never told me the truth..." "No, of course you are not a monster." Jon took her in his arms: "How could there be such a beautiful and cute monster with you?" Astoria took the initiative to break free of his embrace. "When I was five years old... I visited Malfoy Manor with my mother and sister..." Astoria''s voice trembled, sounding distressing: "There is an ancestral mirror in Malfoy Manor, my sister told me It was a "mirror mirror" that could show all the black magic... Then I got up and took a look at the mirror..." The girl''s voice was full of despair and fear. Jon held her in his arms again, this time she did not break free. "Jon... I don''t see myself in the mirror... It''s a snake... That snake is still vomiting a letter to me, as if smiling at me..." The girl shrank into Jon''s arms. I trembled all over: "I always think of that mirror in my dreams, and the things I see in the mirror... They remind me all the time, I am a monster, I am a monster..." "Listen to Astoria, you are just sick..." Jon said with a smile. "No, Jon... Although my mother didn''t tell me that what happened to me, I knew I was a monster. I would die like Aunt Alice and Aunt Anne overnight!" The girl''s face There are already tears on the board: "I''m so scared... I''m afraid of death, and I''m even more afraid of hurting you..." "Do you believe me?" Jon held her tightly in his arms. The girl in her arms nodded slightly. "I have never deceived you right...not this time!" Jon said seriously: "I will save you, I will make you become with your sister and your mother Just as healthy...trust me, Astoria!" "But... I will die... Aunt Alice and Aunt Anne..." "No, you will live to be a hundred years old, Astoria!" Jon continued calmly: "You do have a small problem, but rest assured, I will help you heal it. I swear!" Astoria stretched out a finger and pressed it on Jon''s lips. "Don''t swear, Jon...I believe you..." She murmured: "And...Never let me hurt you, that would make me very, very uncomfortable!" Hearing the vague breathing sound from his arms, Jon put the **** the bed and covered her with a quilt. Then, he walked out of the girl''s boudoir with a solemn expression. v2 Chapter 328： Leave the manor Putting the sleeping Astoria back on her bed, Jon walked out of her room. Then following the same path, he returned to the restaurant of Green Grass Manor. However, at the door of the restaurant, Jon stopped...because he saw a phoenix curled up on the corner of the wall, looked up pitifully, and glanced at Jon with a sad look, as if to say: "Why are you Eating and drinking in the restaurant, am I going to starve outside?" Jon smiled awkwardly, and said softly, "Sorry, I..." Phoenix re-stuffed his head into his wings, pretending that he didn''t hear what Jon said. "I''ll let you have a good time when I go back!" Jon said with a heartbeat. Fox pulled his head out of his wings as quickly as possible, and blinked at Jon, as if confirming that what he had just said counted... the previous unpleasant and pitiful expression had disappeared. Without a trace. "Who did you learn from?" Jon couldn''t help muttering. Looking at Phoenix with an anxious look, he had to wave his hand gently to her: "No problem, I will let you eat and have a good time when I finish one more task later." Phoenix hurriedly nodded, and then patted his wings. It seemed that he had the spirit of going up and down the fire and going through fire and water. "Let''s go, we should leave this side!" Jon bent down and touched her head lightly. Fox flew up without hesitation. Obviously, she was eager to leave this "place of right and wrong" that made her starve. "Do you still remember the way when you came... OK, take me to the living room!" Jon whispered. Fox nodded and flew forward, while Jon followed her and walked towards the manors living room. "Jon!" Mrs. Diana Greengrass was already waiting for him in the drawing room. She changed into a white sweater and black skirt, which looked simple, generous but decent. "Madam." Jon stopped. "Sit down for a while!" Mrs. Greengrass took out her wand, and two tea cups flew out of the cabinet in the living room, and flew in front of her: "Would you like something to drink... black tea, green tea, or milk tea?" "Black tea!" Jon said casually. Both tea cups were filled with black tea suddenly, and one of them flew in front of Jon. Jon had to pick it up and took a sip. Mrs. Greengrass drank a cup of tea, and asked a cup: "How is Astoria?" "She fell asleep and her emotions are stable now... It is very important to keep her emotions stable. This can give me more time." Jon replied calmly. "I know very well that I have been doing this all these years." Mrs. Greengrass said lightly: "I will do my best in the future!" "I''m sorry..." Jon suddenly remembered his "sudden loss of contact" a year ago, which caused Astoria a lot of mental harm... Maybe her illness suddenly broke out, and this It''s also related. "This has nothing to do with you." Mrs. Greengrass shook her head: "Didn''t you ask me to take you to find someone? Let''s leave now?" "That''s what I planned." Jon nodded. "Who do you want to go to?" Mrs. Greengrass asked again. Jon replied with a serious face: "Hogwarts'' new potions professor-Horace Slughorn." Jon only knows about two wizards, they may know the complete production process of Horcrux. The first wizard was naturally Voldemort. He made six Horcruxes himself, and the remains of four of them are still in his suitcase; but it seems unrealistic to ask Voldemort for advice; Don''t expect the Order of the Phoenix or the Ministry of Magic to catch him in a short time because of his strength and cunning level. The second wizard is Voldemorts teacher: Professor Horace Slughorn. One part of Voldemort''s knowledge of Horcrux comes from "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic", which happens to be in Jon''s suitcase; the other part comes from Professor Slughorn. Its not easy to get news from Professor Slughorn. He himself is an excellent obstructive brain and potion expert. Dont expect panic or Veritaserum to be useful for him; let alone His attainments in memory magic are equally extraordinary, and he has already revised that unbearable memory in private. In the original book, Dumbledore and Harry Potter spent a lot of effort just to get a memory that he admitted teaching Voldemort how to make Horcruxes... and what they wanted was a complete production method. This will be even more difficult. Professor Slughorn has a weakness. He likes to associate with famous and powerful wizards... Mrs. Diana Greengrass, as a former high official of the Ministry of Magic and a former student of Professor Slughorn, Maybe there is a little connection between them. "Horace Slughorn?" Mrs. Greengrass was slightly taken aback, and then said in a somewhat mocking tone: "Our Slug Dean?" "Are you... still familiar with him?" Jon asked tentatively. "Not counting when he was a student, he prefers the Evans of Gryffindor, and I belonged to the object he ignored." Mrs. Greengrass shrugged, "But when I became a magical creature in the Ministry of Magic When the Director of the Management Control Department, he was the first person to send me a congratulatory letter." "Sounds...very snob?" "The rules of survival of the Slughorn family, they can be said to be one of the oldest wizarding families in the UK... Never stand in line Forever neutral, do not participate in any disputes, and try not to Offend any potential wizard." Mrs. Greengrass smiled: "You are looking for the right person for me. He wrote me a few days ago saying that he is about to return to Hogwarts to coach, and he asked me if my two daughters need him to take care of... " "Then did you reply?" Jon asked quickly. "Not yet... so it''s not abrupt to visit now," Mrs. Greengrass said calmly. "That''s great..." Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Then let''s go now!" Mrs. Greengrass nodded, then turned around and asked, "Jon, will you Apparate?" "Not yet... although..." Jon said hesitantly. "That''s okay, you just need to hold my hand!" Mrs. Greengrass extended her right hand toward him gracefully. v2 Chapter 229： Horace-Slaghorn Jon only felt that Mrs. Diana Greengrass''s slender arm could break free from his hand at any time, and he had to grasp it more firmly. The surrounding scene became pitch black, and the strong squeezing in all directions made him a little breathless, as if his chest was tightly pinched by something... The true apparition is compared to the apparition with the help of Fox , The journey is much more uncomfortable. Jon recovered quickly and took a look around... They seemed to be located in an abandoned square with an ancient war memorial and several benches in the middle. "If I remember correctly, it should be here..." Mrs. Greengrass murmured, "Come with me." With gentle steps, she passed an empty tavern and several houses... Then she turned a corner... Finally she passed a telephone booth and a bus shelter... Jon has been following in her footsteps. It took about a minute for Fox to find this way too, and she flew behind Jon. "Badley-Barberton Village, it should be here!" A smile appeared on the corner of Mrs. Greengrass'' lips: "A Muggle village, the letter Slughorn sent me two weeks ago, Tell me he lives here now!" "He lives..." Jon frowned, and began to think back to the story of Dumbledore''s visit to Slughorn with Harry Potter in his previous life. "Borrowing a Muggle house that has no one for the time being, he has always done this!" Mrs. Greengrass shrugged. "Why?" Jon asked curiously. "If I remember correctly, Horace Slughorns father was a notorious gambler. He mortgaged the entire castle of the Slughorn family to Gringotts... For decades after he became an adult, Ragerhorn has been working hard to redeem the castle; until he retired a dozen years ago, he finally saved enough money to get his wish..." Mrs. Greengrass explained. "Since he has redeemed it..." Jon said in surprise. "A castle requires a lot of money for both maintenance and care. Obviously Professor Slughorn did not realize this before retiring..." Mrs. Greengrass smiled: "So after retirement, he can only continue Borrow a Muggle house to live in..." "Then that castle?" Jon was a little puzzled, don''t you need to take care of the unoccupied castle. "I don''t know too much, as if he has been carrying around with him all the time!" Mrs. Greengrass said casually. She continued to wait as Jon walked forward, walking up a steep, narrow street; then turned left and turned into another straight side street; at the same time, she heard the noon bell ringing in the church behind her... Jon recalled that in the original work of his previous life, Horace Slughorn first stole Professor Sprouts herbs on campus, and then deceived the venom of the octopus from Hagrid. It seemed that he was real. The lack of money... This is to add a bit of power to my plan. They gradually approached a neat little stone house in the garden, and Mrs. Greengrass stopped, and at the same time stretched out her hand to signal Jon not to move on. They stopped outside the fence of the yard. Mrs. Greengrass took out her wand and tapped it gently on the fence twice. "Professor Slughorn, are you there?" she asked loudly. "Oh, Merlin''s beard... This familiar voice... Of course, I am here!" A somewhat excited voice came from the room: "Wait a moment!" A few seconds later, an extremely fat bald old man rushed out of the house. He had a pair of protruding eyes and a thick silver beard like a walrus. "Oh, Diana, what brought you here?" Horace Slughorn said with a look of excitement. He rushed over and gave Mrs. Greengrass a warm hug. He eagerly yelled, "I heard... It is said that Mrs. Bones wants you to reinstate your job, or even further?" "It''s just reinstatement. The procedure will be completed within two weeks." Mrs. Greengrass said lightly. The chunky old mans mouth kept chattering: Oh, thats great... Honestly, Fudge and Umbridge, what they did to you is too much. I have always expressed strong indignation about this... By the way, do you know Barnabas-Coffey, the editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet, he is always interested in listening to my opinions on the current situation; it is what I gave He gestured, that''s why he never wrote articles attacking you..." "Then I really appreciate you..." Mrs. Greengrass interrupted the other party quickly: "Professor Slughorn, I brought a guest today!" "Guest?" Horace Slughorn focused his gaze on Jon for the first time. "Oh, hello!" He stretched out his hand to Jon indifferently: "Horace Slughorn, Hogwarts potions teacher." "Hello, Professor Slughorn...I am Jon Hart." Jon smiled and lowered his head, shook hands with him, and introduced himself. "Jon Hart?" Slughorn''s face changed: "I seem to have heard of this name..." Since Voldemort flees again, neither Jon nor Dumbledore has deliberately concealed the existence of Jon Hart, although they have not deliberately promoted that he is actually alive. "Oh I remember!" Slughorn suddenly realized: "Three days ago, when Albus Dumbledore invited me to Hogwarts as a teacher, half an hour of conversation, He mentioned your name at least five times..." "Really, it seems I am really honored!" Jon smiled and nodded. "Also, a year ago, you were the champion of the Triwizard Tournament, right... Dumbledore also seems to have mentioned that you are the most talented student in potions he has ever seen..." Ragerhorn''s mouth fell into a state of chattering again. "Yes, I don''t have to say any more... Besides, I''m going to be a little shy, Professor!" Jon interrupted him. "Come here, what''s the matter?" Horace Slughorn looked at Jon with a smile, his face full of kindness and gentleness. "To be precise, I might have brought you a gift." While talking, Jon gestured to take things into the suitcase. "Gift?" Slughorn''s eyes lit up, and the smile on his face became more intense: "No hurry... Come in and talk! Come in and talk!" v2 Chapter 330： Jon Harts Gift When Jon mentioned the word "gift," Professor Horace Slughorn''s eyes lit up and he was busy inviting Jon into the room, and even slightly ignored Mrs. Greengrass. some. "I''ve heard some rumors..." As he walked, Slughorn said, "What about you being killed by a mysterious man...should be a rumor?" "Of course, those are just some rumors released by Professor Dumbledore..." Jon explained casually, "I''m not still in front of you, am I standing well..." "Yes, are you still a Hogwarts student...I mean, if I can have a student like you, I will be very honored..." Slughorn said with excitement. "Not anymore." Jon shook his head. "Oh?" Slughorn gave him a surprised look. "Are you fired?" "more or less" "It''s okay... Every student expelled from Hogwarts is not a general... And Professor Dumbledore has such a high evaluation of you, he must have his own reason..." Slughorn The professor hurriedly comforted, as if he was afraid that Jon would run away after being stuck in the pain. Mrs. Greengrass walked quietly behind them and entered the hut. The room is not the same as in the previous life, the chaos and chaos... After all, Voldemort is now in flight, and the Death Eaters are all persuaded; Slughorn will not worry about being caught in the same way as in the previous life. Voldemort or Death Eaters caught it. "It''s quite easy to break into a Muggle house. Once you find the trick... They don''t use looking glasses, but use those ridiculous anti-theft alarms... You just have to cast a freezing spell on it, and don''t bring the piano in Just let the neighbors see..." Slughorn was still chattering over there. Jon is not interested in how to break into Muggle houses. And because of this reason, his perception of the short and fat old man in front of him is also very ordinary...if it''s not something to ask him. Soon, Jon and Mrs. Greengrass sat on the sofa in the living room. "Would you like a drink?" Slughorn walked to the sideboard. "No need!" Jon shook his head, and then he opened the suitcase and started rumbling through things... Slughorn poured himself a glass of wine while squinting at Jon secretly, his eyes full of longing. Soon, Jon had already found what he wanted...A pretty delicate locket made of gold, with a snake painted on it, forming an "S"-shaped logo. "I accidentally got this some time ago..." Jon said with a smile: "I saw an S letter on it, and I was wondering if it was a logo of the Slughorn family... so I took it with me. Come here, if it happens to be something abandoned by the Slughorn family, it happens to be returned to the original owner, and I will give it to the professor as a gift!" While talking, Jon showed the locket to Professor Slughorn and Mrs. Greengrass. Horace Slughorn saw the locket, his whole body stiffened there, his eyes fixed on the locket, and he didn''t want to take a half step away. He tremblingly stretched out his hand and touched the locket lightly. Diana Greengrass''s face was also full of surprise. She glanced at the locket and then at Jon, her face full of incredible. There is no doubt that the locket in Jon''s hand is really one of Voldemort''s destroyed Horcruxes. The goods are genuine at a fair price, childlike and innocent, by no means a fake! Since this Horcrux was only split by Dumbledore with Gryffindor''s sword, and only suffered some physical damage... So using a spell, it can completely restore its appearance to its original appearance. Of course, the traces of the internal destruction by black magic and Voldemort''s soul cannot be recovered in a short time... But those traces are in the locket. As long as Jon doesn''t open the locket and hold it firmly in his hand, Slughorn will definitely not be able to tell. Whether it is Professor Slughorn or Mrs. Greengrass, it is easy to recognize that it is not the mark of the Slughorn family, but the mark of Salazar Slytherin. So, although Slughorn wanted to nod immediately and said, "This is what our family abandoned, you can give it to me"... His face is definitely not so thick. "This is not the symbol of the Slughorn family... but... but the symbol of Salazar Slytherin, this is a Slytherin relic!" Slughorn seems to have spent a lot of money With great strength, he uttered these words. "Oh, isn''t it?" Jon also tried to put on a shocked look. "Jon, where did you get it?" Mrs. Greengrass seemed to have guessed something, and she asked. "Where did I get it?" Jon explained, "I got it from a stupid boy named Tom Gunter. That boy looks silly. I thought he stole it... So I spent ten Nats and bought it from him!" "Oh, the Gunter family..." The expression on Slughorn''s face seemed to faint at any time. "Since it is a Slytherin relic, is it valuable?" Jon asked curiously. "If it is genuine, it can be worth at least fifty thousand gallons..." Mrs. Greengrass said calmly. "That''s probably a fake!" Jon slipped it into his pocket casually, with an indifferent expression: "A stinky kid with a strange name like''Tom Gunter'' how is it possible? Take out a treasure worth 50,000 gallons!" He deliberately repeated the last name "Gaunt". Horace Slughorn''s hands were trembling... As a stingy and experienced collector, he can tell at a glance...The locket just now can never be a fake, and if it really comes from a kid named "Tom Gunter", So there is a high probability that it is genuine; because the Gunter family is the only surviving descendant of Slytherin. Just when he looked greedily at Jon Hart''s pocket-- Jon also turned to look at him, and asked with a relaxed look: "Yes, Professor Slughorn...You seem to be interested in this locket, right?" PS: Add more for the leader "the name here can start with twelve characters" (let''s add a more symbolic chapter first, the others are owed first, I feel that I already owe many chapters, slowly pay back, don''t worry...) v2 Chapter 331： Unbreakable oath "Interested, no no no..." Slughorn shook his head quickly, some of the preface didn''t follow the words: "I mean... I am still somewhat interested in these antique products..." When spoke, his eyes hardly moved away from Jon''s pocket. Judging from the other person''s expression, Jon can basically conclude that... he has taken the bait! "Professor Slughorn, the specific situation is like this." Mrs. Greengrass on the side couldn''t wait, she took the initiative to speak: "Mr. Hart would like to ask you a question..." "Ask questions?" Horace Slughorn''s face suddenly changed. He glanced at Diana Greengrass vigilantly, then glanced at Jon, and refused indifferently: " Hmph, I am not a teacher at Hogwarts yet, I want to enjoy a few days of clean life!" Obviously, Slughorn was more vigilant than Jon and Mrs. Greengrass had imagined. As the mentor of Tom Riddle, he is also one of the few wizards who knows the true identity of Tom Riddle...Horace Slughorn is very sensitive to his own experiences. One is afraid of Death Eaters. In order to win him over, the second was that he was worried that the Ministry of Magic would settle the accounts after the fall... So Mrs. Greengrass had just revealed a trace of her feet and was discovered by him. Mrs. Greengrass also changed her face, realizing that she had been unhelpful with the words she had just said, and she quickly quietly looked at Jon with a plea for help. "Yes, it''s just about teaching problems." The expression on Jon''s face did not fluctuate, and he continued to rummaged in the suitcase without hurried. Slughorn looked at him with a ugly face, then "Look at this?" Jon took out a small crystal bottle with clear liquid and handed it to him. "This is..." The expression on Slughorn''s face gradually eased a bit; at the same time, he took out his wand and gently touched the crystal bottle; even poured a drop on his hand and licked it gently Then spit it out again: "Veritaserum... It looks like a novice work. The feathers of the stun bird have been added a bit more. The bile of the Sri Lankan vulture has not been processed carefully enough, and the heart of the ferret is used, and the heart of the practical stone marten is used The tendon will work better... Honestly, there are many problems!" has been a potion teacher for decades, and out of his professional attitude, he began to comment on this vial of potion. put down the crystal bottle again, Slughorn raised his head and glanced at the boy in front of him: "This is what you deserve?" His voice was a little weird. "Yes!" Jon nodded. "Oh, Merlin''s beard!" Slughorn looked at Jon carefully with a strange look, and mumbled after a long time: "How old are you..." "I will turn fifteen in a few days." Jon said with a smile. "I''m fifteen years old and haven''t passed the owls exam... Although the finished product is relatively rough, it is a great achievement to be able to formulate Veritaserum at this age... Dumbledore''s previous evaluation of you is really correct!" Slughorn couldn''t help but praised. Slughorns evaluation is correct. This bottle of Veritaserum was the first high-grade potion Jon formulated at the time. The technique was relatively unfamiliar at the time, so it would inevitably be rougher... Ask him to make it now and make it. The effect of the medicine must be much better. But he obviously won''t tell Slughorn, he just needs to use this to make Slughorn pay attention to himself, that''s enough. "It''s far worse than you!" Putting the bottle of Veritaserum back into the suitcase, Jon exclaimed: "When Professor Dumbledore mentioned you, he said that you are a British native. The best potion master of the century...Even Professor Snape, our previous potion teacher, is far from you!" "Oh, isn''t it?" This compliment made Slughorn very useful, and he nodded with a gratifying expression: "I can''t tell, Professor Dumbledore still takes me seriously... No wonder I was invited out of the mountain again this time." "So with respect to you, I came here specially and want to ask you some advice!" After going around such a big circle, Jon finally said his intention. "Only the potion problem!" Slughorn said with a straight face. "Of course... it will only be an academic problem..." Jon smiled and nodded: "Actually, I''m here this time, I just want to have a test with you!" "Competition...hahaha!" Slughorn laughed and said, "I didn''t look down on you, but how old you are, boy..." "Of course, the test is just talking, the real purpose is to ask for advice... I hope to observe the gap between you and you in the process of preparing the same medicine with you and learn something... After all, I am no longer Hogg Watts is a student, but there are not many plans like this in the future." Jon explained calmly. Seeing Slughorn''s disdainful eyes, he added: "I think you are very interested in the locket I just took out... If I lose, I will give it to you as a bargaining chip. All right!" Slughorn''s breathing gradually became short of breath, and he asked with an awkward voice, "Then what if I lose!" "To be honest, I didn''t expect that I had the possibility of winning... You can just answer one of my questions at that time, academic questions!" Jon said calmly. Slughorn glanced at Jon alertly. He clearly sensed that there might be a conspiracy in the other party''s words...but Slytherin''s relic was too attractive to him, and he couldn''t refuse it. What''s more, Slughorn was extremely careful about his potion level. He didn''t believe that he would lose to a little boy under fifteen. He nodded: "I agree to your terms...but I can only answer your academic questions. If you ask another question, involving my past or personal, I won''t answer it!" "Of course." Jon nodded: "I can swear, I can even make an unbreakable oath." "I also suggest that you take an oath." Mrs. Greengrass on the side said with a smile: "In order to prevent Mr. Hart from losing the bill, or taking out a fake and so on, Professor Slughorn. " "No problem!" Slughorn hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Then I will be a witness!" Mrs. Greengrass proactively mentioned. Horace Slughorn and Jon Hart held each other''s right hands. And Diana Greengrass took out the wand and nodded the head of the wand on the two hands they held. "Mr. Hart, would you like to have a potion preparation test with me; if you win, give me the Slytherin relic I just saw!" Slughorn asked Tao. "I do." Jon nodded. A thin, dazzling tongue of fire sprayed out of the wand, like a red and hot wire wrapped around the two hands they held. "Professor Slughorn, if you lose, you need to answer one of my academic questions." This time it was Jon''s turn to speak. "I do," Slughorn said. The second tongue of fire spurted out of the wand, entwined with the first, forming a thin, red chain. Then he added another sentence: "The questions you asked me are limited to academic aspects and cannot involve my past!" "I understand." Jon nodded again. The third tongue of fire spouted from the wand, intertwined with the two in front, and wrapped tightly around the two hands they held together, like a rope, like a fire-breathing snake. Under the illumination of the three tongues of fire, a smile appeared on the corners of Jon''s mouth. Ps: Great news, this chapter says that everything is back, including the previous chapters. v2 Chapter 332： Slughorn Castle To be honest, the situation has reached the worst stage Jon expected. Its a very stupid choice to compete with Horace Slughorn for potions... The other party has been immersed in the field of potions for decades. He also served as the Dean of Slytherin and a professor of potions. For many years, even if Severus Snape came in person, he might not be his opponent. What''s more, I am just a student with a little cleverness in potions. But there is no other choice. Facts have proved that only in the field of Potions, where Slughorn is absolutely confident, he will only reveal a little flaw. At other times, he didn''t give Jon any chance at all. If you don''t make a condition on the premise of the potion, Slughorn will definitely choose to drop off the guests directly. This old fox is more cunning than Jon imagined. "Mr. Hart, I think you are a bit arrogant!" Slughorn gave Jon a pity: "Although I admit that you have some talent in potions, but compared with an old man like me , There is still a certain gap." Slaghorn''s words used a regretful tone on the surface, but in fact the feeling of pride cannot be concealed. Obviously, being provoked by a hairy boy made him feel a bit angry. "Please give me some advice?" Jon said respectfully. This attitude slightly eased some of Slughorns anger. He asked faintly: "Then what potion do you want to compare with me? I will generously let you make a choice..." "...But its better to be a potion that can be completed in a short time. If you want to compare with me, a potion that takes a long time to prepare, such as Veritaserum, although I have no objection, you have to I have lived here for ten and a half days." Slughorn added. "Thank you for your generosity. In fact, I have already figured it out." Jon said calmly, "How about choosing the elixir?" "Fulfillment?" Slughorn frowned. Slughorn tried to formulate the elixir, which was the choice made by Jon after careful consideration. First of all, Fu Ling Ji is a special kind of medicine... It is very sensitive to its effects, and it can bring luck to the wizard when taken for the first time; but if the dosage is too large, it will have great toxicity, not only will it not bring luck. Instead, it can lead to dizziness, recklessness, and dangerous arrogance. Almost every wizard can only take it 1-2 times in his life. Secondly, the brewing process of blessing potions is very complicated. Once any mistakes are made, unimaginable consequences will occur... so even the best pharmacist will not have the experience of frequently preparing blessing potions. If there is really a potion that is relatively unfamiliar to him like Slughorn, who has lived in his seventies or eighties, Jon can only think of the Fu Ling that consumes little potion and has an extremely complicated process. Agent". Secondly, the main components of Fu Ling Ji are extremely unstable, and the pharmacist and the laboratory may be blown up inadvertently (that is, the so-called unimaginable consequences). If Slughorn prepares a blessing potion with himself, he will definitely worry about whether a young man will make a low-level mistake (and then affect him), so he has to allocate a part of his energy to check himself, so that the quality of his potion may be Will be affected. Of course, if you are lucky... Slughorns cauldron will blow up before his own cauldron, even if he won the competition without blood. Finally, there is a more important point... The former headmaster of Hogwarts, Armando Dippet (Albus Dumbledores predecessor), always looks weak and coughing in the portrait. The old wizard... His research on blessing potions is quite deep, and he can be regarded as the most authoritative expert in recent centuries. When he was in the principals office a few months ago, Principal Dippet taught Jons blessing potions potion sequence, as well as many tips for increasing the success rate... Jon also patiently learned it at the beginning (thought it might be Used). All of this has not added to Jon Hart the possibility of victory. Otherwise, in the other potions, he would not have any confidence to defeat the old fox Slughorn. Of course, the above are all positive factors, and there are also negative factors. That is, before this, Jon has not tried the preparation of Fu Ling Ji. In other words, this competition is his first attempt...This is a bit more troublesome. Slughorn seemed to have guessed Jons intentions, a scornful smile flicked across his mouth. "Are you sure, Mr. Hart?" He asked in a low voice, "The elixir is not a potion that ordinary wizards can control. His preparation process is extremely complicated and dangerous." "I know very well, Professor Slughorn." Jon nodded calmly. "Do you need me to provide you with the corresponding formula and potion sequence?" "Of course no need..." "Well, if you want!" Horace Slughorn nodded with a serious face: "Let''s get started!" "Where to go for the competition?" Jon asked softly. "Come to Slughorn Castle... there is a very well-equipped pharmacy laboratory over there." Slughorn replied, "Come with me, Mr. Hart, and Diana." Following Slughorn''s pace, Jon and Mrs. Greengrass came to a room inside. Slughorn opened a closet, revealing a large safe inside. After tossing for a long time, he finally opened the safe in a hurry, then waved his wand and moved out what was hidden inside... That''s right, it''s a castle... But from a distance, it looks more like a Lego toy. The castle hidden in a safe is almost a foot high The area is much larger... Everything is lifelike, from gates, fortresses, city walls and even spires, all follow a real castle, etc. The scale is reduced. Jon estimated that if this thing was sold as a toy, it would be worth a lot of money. Horace Slughorn carefully waved his wand and opened the door of the "toy" castle. "Welcome to Slughorn Castle, I rarely bring them here for ordinary people!" He smiled and said with an open hand. "Come with me!" Then, he strode towards the castle... Just when he was about to step on the wall of the castle, a big chunky wizard suddenly disappeared. Jon blinked, then looked at where the castle gate was Slughorn, who was only the size of an ant, was waving at them there. v2 Chapter 333： Gambling (Part 1) Horace Slughorn, the size of an ant, has stepped into the gate of the castle. Jon was about to follow him when he suddenly felt Mrs. Diana Greengrass behind him gently pull him. "Are you sure?" Mrs. Greengrass lowered her voice and asked with some concern. "Honestly, no." Jon shook his head calmly: "But it''s not completely out of chance." Mrs. Greengrass hesitated for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "Is the locket you took out just now really the relic of Salazar Slytherin... If it is true, it would be too precious. !" "It should be true, but it should not be as precious as you think." Jon smiled reluctantly: "Even if you lose to him, it doesn''t matter!" A Slytherin relic is indeed invaluable, but when it has been transformed into a Horcrux for a while and left a large number of black magic marks on it, its value will be greatly reduced; not to mention that this Horcrux belongs to Voldemort, Voldemort is not dead yet! So Jon has already made his calculations, and it doesnt matter if he loses this bet... It''s just that it''s even more difficult to find a chance for Slughorn to speak. "Jon, good luck!" Mrs. Greengrass sighed softly, "Let''s go, and enter that castle..." "...Just close your eyes and go forward, don''t look back." She added. ... According to Mrs. Greengrass'' orders, Jon closed his eyes, and then strode towards the location of the "toy" castle. Just when he was about to step on the collapsed city wall He suddenly felt that his body was continuously descending, like taking an elevator downstairs quickly... After opening his eyes, he realized that it was not descending, but his body was getting smaller. The world around him began to magnify sharply, turning into Jon the size of an ant, looking at him in a panic. The city wall that can be stepped over with just one foot is now taller than two floors; things like desks and wardrobes have become like mountains; not to mention Mrs. Greengrass who is like a giantess... Horace Slughorn was inside the city gate and saw Jon''s embarrassed look. He laughed and said, "It looks like you are not used to such a journey!" "Yeah!" Jon nodded in a jealous manner. Mrs. Greengrass also followed, but she was much more elegant than Jon. "Come with me!" Professor Slughorn said triumphantly: "It has been a long time since no one has visited the Slughorn family castle!" Cross the suspension bridge over the moat, enter the city gate, and then a small road. The left side of the path is covered with dense and low thorns, and the right side is a tall and neatly trimmed hedge. The cry of "buzzing" suddenly came from the sky. The two visitors quickly looked up and saw a huge mosquito flying towards this side. It looked the size of a small helicopter, and its compound eyes and parasites were clearly visible, which was a bit disgusting. "Damn bug!" Slughorn''s face changed, he quickly took out his wand and shouted: "Stupefy!" A red light passed by the mosquitos wings, and the mosquito was expelled --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: God-level guide -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- go away. Judging from such a fierce reaction, Slughorn in the form of "ant" may have suffered from mosquitoes...Jon secretly thought. "What a disgusting creature!" The frowning Slughorn put away his wand, then turned around: "Let''s go, guys...we''re almost there!" ... They entered the castle and walked through several empty halls... A few minutes later, Horace Slughorn led them through a brass gate to the basement of the castle. In the basement, it looked like a small library...The dense shelves were neatly arranged in rows, but the things placed on them were not books, and potions and medicinal materials that had been processed. "The top of the first row is the horn of a double-horned beast. I got it from an old witch in Tanzania. It weighs 26 pounds. I swear it is definitely the largest double-horned horn in the world. One of..." "...There is also the small bottle on the leftmost side of the second row. It contains blood snake venom, which is very, very precious. A pint is worth a thousand gallons..." "There is also the bottom row, the small box wrapped in glass, there can be a..." Horace Slughorn is a treasured treasure, and introduced his precious collection to two visitors: "If we want to formulate a blessing potion... the materials of a blessing potion..." He began to shuttle between the shelves, and said to himself: "First of all, we need the eggs of the fire gray snake... and the anemone-like tumor on the back of Motra Rat... and a bottle of thyme tincture..." Mrs. Greengrass obviously didnt know much about the aspect, UU read www.uuknshu.com, she stepped aside with interest... while Jon bowed his head solemnly, as if thinking about something or recalling something. what. ... Soon, Slughorn had commanded the wand, took out dozens of large and small bottles and jars, and placed them on the potions stands behind the shelf. "Shall we start?" He turned around and said to Jon: "The eggs of the fire gray snake have been treated with cross flower roots, turnips and goublai fairy fire for three months; the mixture has also been heated with the cured Motra tumor for more than two months; materials Ive already prepared for the pre-processing of the game in advance...Of course, if you want to handle it by yourself, Im not against it, but then you have to stay in my castle for nearly half a year!" "No problem, just use your pre-processed materials, Professor Slughorn." Jon nodded, "I believe there will be no problems with your processed materials." "That''s natural!" Slughorn raised his head confidently, then waved his magic wand. Then, a brown glass bottle flew towards Jon... Jon took it, and then opened it gently; after taking a glance at the flattened ball-shaped object in the glass bottle, he quickly closed the bottle cap and Put it back on the potions table in front of him. "Let''s start!" Jon said actively. He bent down and lit the cauldron. "Remember to be more cautious when handling, and don''t blow up my potions laboratory later..." Slughorn glanced at Jon with some worry, his face suddenly changed. He screamed, "Oh, Merlin''s beard...what are you doing?" "Do you want to destroy my castle?" v2 Chapter 334： Gambling (Part 2) "Heat it?" Jon was stunned and replied without hesitation: "The processed fire gray snake egg and Motra tumor mixture is not to be slowly heated until the eggshell becomes soft and then crushed... " "You can''t see open flames!" Horace Slughorn almost roared: "This is the egg of a fire gray snake. It is an extremely sensitive phlogiston in itself... plus it has been treated by the Gubla fairy fire. , As long as a bit of sparks can make it fall into a completely burnt state... Merlin''s beard, a completely burnt fire-grey snake egg, releases enough heat to burn my castle ten times!" "Sorry! Sorry!" Jon quickly apologized, then took out his wand and extinguished the flame of the cauldron. He couldn''t be more clear about the energy contained in the eggs of the fire gray snake, after all, he had personally used it. Slughorn was agitated, and it took a few minutes to calm down. "Such a low-level mistake..." He turned around and looked at Jon with a skeptical look: "Don''t you...unprepared...is it the first time to formulate a blessing potion?" "This...this is all you guessed!" Jon lowered his head in shame, and then he quickly added: "Of course, I am very familiar with the specific steps and sequences." The expression on Slughorn''s face seemed to almost faint... If it weren''t for that unbreakable vow, he would definitely chase away the stinky boy in front of him now, as far as possible... The first few steps of the preparation process of the Fuling Agent can be said to be very dangerous...A very small mistake can cause a fire and then turn a radius of hundreds of meters into a piece of scorched earth; Thirty years ago, Slug When Horn first prepared a blessing potion, he tried hundreds of times in advance and kept all the steps in mind before he dared to start his first real attempt... and in the following thirty years, he only dared Configured seven times. Unexpectedly, this stunned green head in front of me, unexpectedly Once there is an accident... As a wizard, Slughorn himself will not have any problems in terms of safety; but the castle is not magical, if the castle is burned to a scorched earth, how can he tell Slug The ancestors of the Horn family apologize! "It''s okay, I swear...There will be no such low-level mistakes!" Jon on one side swore repeatedly. "Don''t worry, Professor Slughorn!" Mrs. Greengrass on the side also said something like comfort but not comfort: "If there is any accident, I will protect you in time...to prevent you from being in danger. of!" Slughorn took a deep breath, and then couldn''t help but sigh. He couldn''t help it... Because of the existence of the unbreakable oath, if he prevents the boy next to him from continuing to prepare, then it means that he has abandoned the oath, and the impact is even more serious than losing the game. On the one hand, he wanted to keep the gambling game going on until one party failed and the gambling game was over; on the other hand, he had to prevent the boy in front of him from making some low-level mistakes, causing the entire Slughorn Manor to blow up... He just feels so tired now! ... "You must use a lead rod to grind the eggshells, or you will be finished with a little spark!" "Pay attention to temperature control during the water bath...Be sure to control the temperature..." "Hurry up and add a piece of the devil''s net vines to stop the spread of phlogiston, or something will happen!" Horace-Slaghorn --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Datang Wusheng -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- His screams came from the room from time to time. Obviously, he prevented Jon from trying to burn his entire castle to ashes again and again. Jon''s movements are very slow. For him, the first mistake was indeed caused by his unskilled factors; and the subsequent "mistakes" were obviously deliberate...attracting Slugho En''s attention makes him have to spend time "helping himself", so that he can''t devote himself to his own potion. There is no way, the skills are not as good as people... I can only use this slightly "under-work" method to narrow the gap between the two. Because of the extreme caution in the operation, and the "help" from Slughorn on the side...the dangerous preparation step after step, Jon was able to pass the customs smoothly. After almost six hours In the past six hours, Jon finished grinding the eggshells of the fire gray snake eggs; the warm water bath made the eggshells and the solution integrated; and then a little bit of the vines added to the devil''s net to neutralize the phlogiston... ... until the end, when Jon added a small spoonful of finely ground white granulated sugar, the solution in the crucible was completely calm and turned into a pile of clear liquid. Slughorn couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After this step is completed, the solution has completely stabilized...the castle will no longer be in danger of being blown up. ... "You are indeed an excellent little guy!" Slughorn couldn''t help commenting: "You can do this on the first try I am not ashamed of that year." While talking, he lowered his head and focused on his own cauldron. As early as an hour ago, Slughorn had already completed this step; however, because a large part of his energy was dispersed by Jon, the product that Slughorn formulated this time was a little bit more than he had been. The finished product prepared this time is much worse. But even so, it was much better than the solution just made in Jon''s Crucible. "Thank you!" Jon nodded solemnly. "Need a rest?" Slughorn asked with a smile, in his opinion, the victory was divided. "No need." Jon said calmly: "Let''s continue!" Next, due to the different potions sequences they control, the preparation steps of the two people will not be the same... Slughorn first removed a bottle of thyme tincture from the shelf, and then dripped three drops into the clear potion in his cauldron; Jon also rummaged between the shelves, but he What he took down was a bottle of thymol. He only dropped a drop into the clarified medicine, and then added a little white sugar powder... Slughorn frowned slightly as he watched his movements. "Are you related to the late Hogwarts former headmaster Armando Dipeter?" He asked softly. "Principal Dippet... uh..." Jon replied vaguely: "I have a little bit...my aunt and him...that..." "Oh, **** it!" Slughorn''s face became dignified for the first time, and there was a sense of crisis: "You actually used Principal Dipeter''s elixir sequence..." He walked to the front of the medicinal material rack and began to quickly select the medicinal materials he needed. v2 Chapter 335： Dark Arts Defense Project Mrs. Diana Greengrass looked nervously at what was happening before her eyes. Whether it is Jon Hart or Horace Slughorn, they have devoted themselves to the preparation of the potion...Two huge crucibles are blowing hot air into the sky; and the two The wizards were all tired. They spent more than one day and one night on the preparation of the medicine... there was almost no rest in between. "I''m done!" Slughorn let out a long sigh of relief. Jon ignored him, but focused on his cauldron, adding half an ounce of bird and snake egg powder, and then adding a little powdered common rue... Slughorn had already taken out his wand, pointed it at his cauldron, and whispered: "Felixempra!" The potion in the cauldron quickly turned golden, like molten gold. Large drops of liquid splashed in the cauldron, like goldfish, but none of them spilled outside...The aroma came from the cauldron, making people feel After asking, I felt very happy. Jon tried his best not to feel the scent. He also took out his wand lightly and drew an "8" symbol on the top of the cauldron: "Felixempra!" The potion in his cauldron also began to turn into drops of golden liquid, but it did not splash around like Slughorn''s potion, but shrunk in the center of the cauldron. Moreover, the degree of golden brilliance is slightly better than the liquid in Slughorn''s crucible. ... Horace Slughorn looked at his opponent''s cauldron in disbelief, then glanced at his own cauldron again After several cycles of this, he had to lower his head in frustration and sighed: "It seems that I lost!" Experienced pharmacists can judge the potency of the blessing potion by its golden degree... Slughorn himself was too absent-minded and made a lot of mistakes in the initial preparation process, even if it has been in the process since then. Make up, but the shortcomings are still obvious. The potion sequence used by Jon is more ingenious, and although the steps are relatively unfamiliar in the preparation process, almost no mistakes have been made, so it is slightly higher than Slughorn. Jon, who was relaxed, was paralyzed on the chair, with a smile on his mouth. Mrs. Greengrass on the side also showed an excited smile on her face. "If you are the descendant of Principal Armando-Dippet, then it would not be too wrong to lose to you!" Slughorn was still more discerning, and he said with a relaxed look. Jon forcibly supported his tired body, stood up and poured out the golden liquid in the cauldron drop by drop, and poured it into a crystal bottle. Bending down and putting the crystal bottle into the suitcase, Jon turned his head and looked at Slughorn-- He asked softly: "Professor Slughorn, you shouldn''t forget our gambling agreement, right?" "No." Slughorn nodded, bound by an unbreakable oath. He also knew that he did not have the possibility of breaking the contract: "Tell your problem, Mr. Hart...Remember, only for academic studies. Aspect content." "Of course!" Jon smiled and nodded: "What I want to ask about is... a topic of defense against the dark arts..." "Defense against the Dark Arts... I thought you were going to ask about potions?" Slughorn mumbled, without the seriousness of the situation: "Just ask..." "That''s... how to make a Horcrux, the complete process?" ... The entire castle fell into silence. Horace Slughorn looked directly at Jon, his eyes seemed to kill. Mrs. Diana Greengrass on the side also rallied, and lightly held her wand with her right hand. "I don''t know anything about Horcruxes, and even if I do, I won''t tell you! Get out immediately and don''t let me hear you mention this again!" Slughorn roared with a stern face. "Nothing can fool an unbreakable oath, you should be very clear." Jon said calmly: "Even if you modify your memory or use some language loopholes, the effect will be the same!" "Albus Dumbledore brought you here?" Slughorn asked coldly. "No." Jon shook his head: "It has nothing to do with Dumbledore..." "Then why..." Slughorn hadnt finished speaking yet, Jon had already taken out the Slytherin locket from his pocket, and threw it to Slughorn without looking at it: "Just look at this and youll know. !" "This locket..." Slughorn took the locket, this time there was no curiosity on his face, only caution. After opening the locket and examining it carefully, Slughorn''s face suddenly changed dramatically...for the first time since Jon set foot in his residence, he saw fear on his face for the first time. "Diana...can you go out for a while?" he said in a trembling voice. Mrs. Greengrass looked at Jon with a curious and worried look, and Jon nodded gently at her. ... With Mrs. Greengrass leaving, only Jon and Slughorn remained in the castle. Slughorn''s face was pale, like a dead person; but Jon looked calm and calm. "Who is the owner of this locket?" Slughorn asked tremblingly. "I said, it once belonged to Tom..." Jon replied with a smile: "If it is with his mother''s surname, it is Tom Gunter; and if it is with his father''s surname... his name is''Tom Riddle'' !" Slughorn''s hand flicked The wand in his hand fell to the ground with a "bang". "Are you his?" Instead of picking up his wand, he looked straight at Jon. "It''s half of it." Jon said honestly: "I played under him for a while..." Slughorns cheeks were covered with sweat. He bent down, picked up his wand, and wiped it with his sleeve... At the same time, the thin red-glowing chain appeared faintly By his side. "This is your plan... If you lose, threaten me with this?" "Yeah...but obviously winning is safer...otherwise I don''t know if you will deceive me in your answer, or don''t tell me the complete answer!" Jon nodded and pointed to Slughuo. The chain on En''s body: "I''m lucky... Professor Slughorn, I suggest you answer quickly, or you will be recognized as a''sworn-backer''!" Slughorn snorted coldly, then lowered his voice: "The Horcrux is a very, very evil product of black magic..." v2 Chapter 336： A new journey Ten minutes later, Jon Hart, with a serious face, got out of Slughorn Castle. "How is it?" Diana Greengrass waited anxiously outside, watching Jon''s body grow again, she said hurriedly. Jon nodded at her, then winked at the door. Mrs. Greengrass understood Jon''s meaning and hurriedly shouted: "Let''s leave first, Professor Slughorn." Without waiting for Slughorn to reply, nor for him to get out of the castle; Mrs. Greengrass took Jon and hurriedly left the Muggle house. Outside the house, Phoenix Fox was dangling leisurely in the garden, looking for something to eat... After seeing Jon and Mrs. Greengrass coming out of the house, she quickly flapped her wings and flew over. "Surely it''s all done?" Mrs. Greengrass asked again. "Yes!" Jon nodded weakly and sleepily. Then he just felt black in front of him, and he collapsed to the ground. ... For the past twenty-four hours, Jon has stayed in the potion laboratory in Slughorn Castle, preparing a blessing potion with the short and fat old man. In addition to the previous half of the day, it can be said that Jon has not closed his eyes for more than 30 hours... In front of Slughorn, he had to fight his spirits and remember every step and even a word he said about the "horcrux". After separating from Slughorn, he only felt slack in his body, and then completely lost consciousness. I do not know how long it has been-- Jon reluctantly opened his eyes... He only felt a pink in front of him, a soft and comfortable bed under his body, and a faint fragrance in the air. "It should be a safe place!" Jon thought secretly, closing his eyes again, thinking about what happened before. According to his original final plan, he was not sure that he would have won Slughorn in the Potions Game. After all, Horace Slughorn can be regarded as a very good potion master in England, and the odds of winning against him are actually very small. Jons final plan was to take out the Slytherin locket after the gambling game failed, to intimidate the opponent and force him to tell the truth... In terms of intimidation, the younger brother disguised as Voldemort is obviously more suitable than the subordinate disguised as Dumbledore; after all, the members of the Order of the Phoenix act more upright, and the old fritters like Slughorn will obviously have many countermeasures. , There is nothing to be afraid of; only the Death Eaters who are willing to curse and even kill your family at every turn can frighten Slughorn and tell the truth more than him... The Slytherin locket contained a lot of traces of dark magic cast by Voldemort, and the damage caused by physical damage had been temporarily repaired by Jon. As Voldemorts former teacher, Slughorn was clearly able He can see his dark magic; as long as he doesnt recognize this as a destroyed Horcrux at a glance (Slaghorn himself has not made a Horcrux himself, so the chance of seeing through it is not high), he will probably think this It was Voldemort''s "letter" to Jon. Coupled with the name of Tom Riddle; and Jon also has a badge of the leader of the Walpers Knights. This quasi Death Eater organization existed during the Voldemort campus period, and Slughorn should have known it too. . Through this step, Slughorn mistakenly thought he was a Voldemort person, and then quietly expressed that the Dark Lord was very disappointed that Slughorn had joined the Order of the Phoenix (becoming a teacher at Hogwarts), maybe it could be Frightened him. Then I would like to ask about the detailed steps of making Horcrux from the head, maybe the set can be used. Its just that this plan cant guarantee that all Slughorns words are the truth. If he keeps a hand or deceives himself at a certain step, it may affect Astorias fate... Fortunately, Jons luck was good, and he won the game with a little trick in the gambling...With an unbreakable vow as a guarantee, Slughorn has no possibility of telling lies; there is no need to fall into subsequent risks. The great step. It''s just that the specific manufacturing steps of the Horcrux described by Slughorn... Very difficult! ... Energetic, Jon opened his eyes. "Jon?" Astoria Greengrass'' voice came from not far away. She was sitting on the floor next to the bed and raised her head with some joy... Jon looked around carefully, only to find out why it was pink before his eyes...He is now in Astorias room, lying on Astorias little bed. "You finally woke up... You slept soundly before, and I can''t bear to wake you up!" Astoria said with a smile. "Your mother left me here?" Jon said incredulously. How do you do it? Throwing a savage man on his daughter''s bed... he couldn''t help but slander. "No..." Astoria blushed slightly, and lowered her head: "Mother is going to help you tidy up a room temporarily, and then I propose..." "Okay!" Jon got up quickly from the bed, and then began to dress. Astoria hurriedly turned around and said, "...Holder changed your clothes before..." ... After putting on the clothes, I put all the necessary things into the suitcase "Are you leaving now... Don''t you rest here for a while... or leave after dinner?" Astoria said somewhat disappointed. "Yes, I have to hurry up." Jon nodded with a serious face: "Our time is running out While talking, Jon took out the outfit from his pocket. The crystal bottle full of golden liquid was stuffed in Astoria''s hand. "This is..." Astoria murmured. "The potion that can bring luck, keep it with you at all times. If you feel something is wrong with your body, drink it..." Jon whispered, "Maybe it might be useful." "Yeah!" Astoria nodded seriously, and then put the crystal bottle into her closest pocket. Then she asked softly: "Jon, where are you going and when can you come back... can you tell me?" "I have to go to Austria... and then to Albania... As for coming back; sorry, I don''t know when I can come back." Jon said honestly. "Is there any danger?" Astoria was worried. "Relax, no!" Jon smiled and stroked her head, then walked out of her room. v2 Chapter 337： Door key Fox was in the garden of Greengrass Manor, and a herbal basket was placed in front of her. I saw Phoenix digging her head into the basket, slurping her mouth...It was not until the sound of footsteps appeared from behind that she retracted her head somewhat unwillingly. "We should go!" Jon said softly. Obviously, Mrs. Greengrass understood the habits of phoenixes, so she deliberately took some food suitable for phoenixes. Its just that Jon is a little bit emotional. This stupid bird is too unprepared. If someone who has known her for less than two days fed her, she didnt hesitate to eat like this... just in case she meets a bad person, What to do if you are trafficked. "Woo--" Phoenix shook his head desperately, looking reluctantly at the half of the herbs left in the basket. "There will be some when I go back." Jon coaxed patiently. Phoenix shook his head again, took a few steps back, and vowed not to leave the herbal basket. Jon had an idea, and suggested: "I will bring back this basket of herbs. Is it alright?" When Fox heard this, he thought it was a good idea, and quickly stepped aside. Seeing that Jon put all the remaining herbs into the herbal bag, she relaxed her wings and turned her tail feathers towards Jon. "Send me to the Ministry of Magic," Jon said. Then he grabbed Phoenix''s tail feathers. ... Following Fenghuang, Jon came to a slightly bleak side street, a few seemingly tattered offices, a tavern... and a dilapidated red telephone booth-- Walked into the phone booth and dialed the number "62442"... "Welcome to the Ministry of Magic, please tell me your name and your business." An indifferent female voice sounded in his ear. "Christopher Patrick." Jon said, putting on the iron ring: "I''m going to the door key office of the Department of Magic and Transportation to apply for a door key." "Thank you...Guests, please pick up the badge and don''t put it in front of your clothes." As the indifferent female voice sounded, a silver badge fell from the coin refund. Jon pinned the silver badge to his chest, and the red telephone booth began to descend sharply like an elevator. As in the previous visit to the Ministry of Magic, Jon was at the wizard named "Eric" and his wand was checked. "It''s made of Li Mu, eleven inches, and the core of the stick is dragon heart tendon. It has been used for 22 years, right?" the wizard asked lazily. "Yes." Jon nodded, "This is the wand I inherited from my father." "It''s okay, let''s go in!" Eric said without thinking. Entering the door of the Ministry of Magic, passing through the crowd, Jon came to a smaller hall ahead. There are at least twenty elevators here, blocked by golden gates. Entering one of the elevators, Jon heard the indifferent female voice before: "The seventh floor, Magic Sports Department, including the headquarters of the British and Irish Quidditch Alliance, the official Gobstone Club and the Patent Office for Comic Products." " "The sixth floor, the Magic Transportation Department, includes the Floo Network Administration, the Flying Broom Management and Control Bureau, the Door Key Office and the Apparition Test Center." Jon hurriedly got out of the elevator, and then began to check the number plates of the offices on the sixth floor. ... Until he found the door key office. The room was small, with six counters inside, and a wizard behind each counter; half of the counters had wizards handling business, and Jon came to an empty counter. "What''s the matter?" The wizard in the counter asked indifferently without looking up. "I need a key to the gate to the tower of Newmontgard." Jon said calmly. "Where?" The wizard raised his head in surprise, not hearing the place name Jon said. "Neumontgarde Tower!" Jon repeated. "Damn it, why would anyone go there." The wizard''s face changed suddenly and muttered. "Is it okay to deal with one thing?" Jon continued to ask calmly. The wizard shook his head: "You need Albus Dumbledore''s permission to go to the Tower of Newmontgard. Do you have it?" "No, but I have Professor Dumbledore''s seal. You only need to tell me what the format of the license is." ... Taking out a piece of parchment, Jon walked out of the key office. On the seat in the corridor, he snapped his fingers softly and summoned Fox Then he grabbed one of Fox''s paws and printed a paw print on the parchment. Then he returned to the door key office and returned the parchment to the wizard. The wizard held the magic wand and gestured at the Fox''s paw print from all directions for several minutes, before nodding in confusion: "There should be no problem with the seal..." "...But I still have to ask our director. I can''t be the master of this extremely important door key alone!" He added. Ten minutes later, the wizard returned in a hurry, with a used leather boot in his hand. "It has been determined that there is no problem," he said, and at the same time handed the boots to Jon: "Untie the laces, and you can unlock the door key." "Okay thank you!" ... Apparitions and Floo nets are prohibited within a 100-mile radius of the Tower of Newmontgard. And it is said that the large area around the tower is a forest with a large number of dangerous and magical creatures living in it... Coupled with the defense facilities of the tower itself, it can be said to be the most heavily guarded prison in the world. Jon wasn''t sure whether the Phoenix''s ability to travel through space could take him there, but he decided not to take this risk and obediently come to the Ministry of Magic to apply for a door key. ... Back on the slightly bleak side street, after walking out of the red phone booth, Fox flew to him. "Let''s goLet''s go!" Just as Jon was about to untie the laces of his leather boots, Fox suddenly let out a weird cry. Jon looked at her in surprise. A feather fell from Phoenix and floated towards Jon. After putting the feather in his ear and listening for a moment, Jon said calmly; "Dumbledore is calling you back?" Phoenix nodded slightly. "Well, let''s see you next time!" Jon forced a smile. But Phoenix looked reluctantly at Jon''s suitcase. "Eat...you know to eat..." Jon couldn''t help but shook his head, then opened the suitcase and threw the half basket of herbs that Fox hadn''t finished. Fox ignored the herbs, she flew to Jon''s side, and the long beak pecked Jon''s shoulder A golden mark was left on Jon''s shoulder. v2 Chapter 338： Newmontgard Tower On this slightly bleak side street, in front of the dilapidated red telephone booth, as a golden red light flashed, the phoenix disappeared completely. Jon bent down and slowly untied the laces on the used leather boots. When using the door key, you dont need to hold it tightly, just one fingerJon stretched out a finger and gently pressed it on the leather boot... It seemed that a hook slammed him forward with great strength in front of him, and then he flew off the ground with his feet. It flew forward like a gust of wind, without seeing anything in front of him, and the door key stuck his fingers firmly on it like a magnetic force. After an unpleasant journey, Jon opened his eyes-- He is now in a dark, dense forest. There was silence in the dense forest. Jon raised his head and looked up, vaguely seeing the sunlight shining through the shade of the leaves, faintly shaking from side to side, a little dazzling, revealing an unpredictable silence. "Portus!" He picked up the wand, pointed it at the leather boots and tapped it lightly. A faint blue light radiated from the door key and trembling slightly. Then Jon threw it into his suitcase. In the depths of the dense forest, there were a few faint howls; those weird calls made Jon frowned. The howl is not sharp and low, so it should be a cat''s call, not a canine... The frequency of listening to this call is also in line with the "Kemera" described by Hagrid in class Features, lion eagle head and human head lion helicopter are also possible. These kinds of magical animals are very weird, and they are not easy to deal with... Jon hastened his pace quickly, and at the same time took out the magic wand, and headed away from the sound, which should be near the edge of the dense forest. As Jon progressed, the surrounding shrub trees changed from tall to short, from green to yellow, and prosperous to withered at a speed visible to the naked eye... At the beginning, we could still see magical animals such as tree monkey frogs or Hoklap, which are weaker but highly adaptable; but as we get closer to the edge of the dense forest, not even a caterpillar can be seen. In less than twenty minutes, the surrounding dark dense forest has turned into a desolate wilderness. However, the tall tower in the front is clearly visible. ... It is a ghastly and forbidding fortress. From a distance, it looks like a tin tightly wrapped in iron skin...The fortress is on a not too high cliff, and within a few miles around it, it is a complete desert, except for occasional broken pieces. Outside the ruined walls, there is no vitality. Fortunately, in the direction of Jon, there is a rugged mountain road paved with stones. Walking along the path is better than walking on yellow sand and mud. After struggling to climb the hillside, Jon was almost exhausted when he reached the fortress. However, he only discovered now that the fortress in front of him, the Tower of Newmontgard, was taller than he thought. The black wall is at least two stories high. Even after decades, the wall is still so smooth that it is almost impossible to climb it. At the same time, there is a light blue protective cover above the wall, just like those around Hogwarts... I am afraid that once someone tries to invade it from the air, the entire fortress will transform into a terrifying behemoth, devouring the invaders . And the door in front of Jon was covered with spikes, which was daunting at first glance. "So how do I get in?" Jon scratched his head hesitantly. I had known that I shouldn''t have worried about whether Dumbledore''s fragile heart would be affected by seeing his old friend. It would be nice to ask him to bring himself...it would not be so troublesome to have an acquaintance lead the way. However, it should be common sense to knock on the door before entering! Jon thought carefully, found a place on the door where the spikes were not too dense, and reached out and knocked on the door. No response... Sure enough... this kind of prison that has been abandoned for decades, it is impossible to have a janitor. Just when Jon was about to return to London through the door key, and then went to Hogwarts to find Albus Dumbledore. Only a "squeak" was heard. On the black gate covered with spikes, a slight crack opened... ... The gate of the tower of Newmondgard was opened. An old wizard, standing behind the gate... he looked very old, skinny, and weak. Holding a big broom in his hand, he barely supported his body by the broom. "Albus Dumbledore is dead?" The weak old wizard grinned, showing his teeth that were almost lost. "Are you here to inform him of his death?" "No, no, not yet." Jon quickly shook his head and explained, "I just want to go to Gellert-Grindelwald''s cell... Sir, are you the guard of this prison." "Yes." The old man leaning on the broom nodded, without any emotion in his voice: "Anyone who wants to enter Newmontgard needs permission from Albus Dumbledore." Jon quickly took out from his pocket the permission letter that had just been prepared at the Ministry of Magic. The old wizard just glanced casually. "Why the seal is a bit bigger than before!" he muttered. Then he replaced the license letter in Jon''s hands, continued to raise the broom, and began to clean the dust on the ground. "Gellert Grindelwald''s cell is on the top floor of the tower..." He said without looking back: "Go along the white line on the ground, don''t go crooked, and don''t touch anything around... Otherwise you will be at your own risk." Jon just noticed that there was a white line on the ground; but the white line near the gate was a bit invisible because of the relationship between the dust; the white line in the distance was clearer. And the old wizard with the broom was just sweeping away the dust around the white line along the way, leaving the rest alone. "OkayThank you!" Jon bowed quickly. "Go in, don''t disturb me cleaning!" the old wizard said slowly. ... Along the white line, walking all the way in the tower. The surrounding cells were silent, and no sound could be heard; the entire tower of Newmondgard was like a dead city, more eerie and terrifying. Jon kept in mind the words of the old guardian wizard, he was close to the white line on the ground while not touching anything...Along the way, the dust around the white line was swept over, making it easy to identify Some; otherwise, relying on the dust accumulated for an unknown number of years, the white line will definitely not be clear. Ten minutes later, Jon walked into the dark room in the highest tower. Very simple room, the window is a very narrow gap in the black stone, there is a stone bed and a thin tattered blanket on it... Other than that, there is nothing. v2 Chapter 339： Prisoners and guards Jon couldn''t help but was stunned, he rubbed his eyes vigorously. Because in this cell in front of me, there is nothing but a stone bed and a thin blanket on it... There are no prisoners on the stone bed! What the hell, it''s possible that I''ve gone the wrong way... Or Grindelwald just went to the next door to stop by... Or... Jon frowned and turned around-- Because he heard footsteps behind him. A scrawny figure gradually appeared from the stairs behind him. It was the weak and weak old wizard who had just seen at the entrance of the fortress, who limped over with a broomstick. His movements were very slow, as if every step he took would consume all his energy. He also ignored Jon, but went straight into the cell... put the broom on the side of the corner, then climbed to the side of the stone bed with some effort, paralyzed on it, and at the same time grabbed the tattered thin blanket and curled up. Into a ball. ... "Hello!" Jon greeted respectfully. The old wizard''s eyes came out from behind the tattered thin blanket, and he looked at Jon carefully. He said weakly, "Excuse me, can you help me make a fire!" It is June, and the weather is obviously not cold. Even if it is a mountain, the temperature should be around 15 degrees... But the old wizard seemed to be shivering from the cold, as if in a cold winter. Jon was stunned, and then took out his magic wand: "Flame ()!" A fiery red flame burned in the center of the cell, raising the temperature here by several degrees. "Okay, thank you!" The old wizard''s face showed a little brilliance, and he half sat on the stone bed, no longer hugging the tattered thin blanket tightly. "You just told me that you are the guard of this prison?" Jon asked tentatively, making his tone as polite as possible. "Yes... I am the only guard in this prison... and the only prisoner in this prison..." Gellert Grindelwald on the stone bed replied calmly: "The two are not contradictory." "You are right. I am honored to meet you, Mr. Grindelwald." Jon nodded, "I just asked where your cell is, but didn''t ask where you are... it was my negligence. ." "Jon Hart... If I remember correctly, you should be this name!" the old wizard said slowly. "Yes!" Jon said quickly. "Then it seems that my memory hasn''t faded to the point of incurable, is it?" A weak smile appeared on the corner of Grindelwald''s mouth: "I heard this name once a few years ago!" Jon didn''t know how to answer. On the old man in front of him, he couldn''t see any shadow of the Dark Demon who once had power over the world... Rickety body, wrinkled face, and gray and sparse hair... Any old man in a Muggle nursing home looks more energetic and more like a normal person than him. ... "Are you sympathizing with me, little guy?" Grindelwald''s gloomy eyes suddenly showed a somewhat proud look: "Hahaha...so funny!" Jon was silent, neither affirmed nor denied. "Hahaha...I don''t need any sympathy!" Grindelwald shook his head slightly to Jon, and continued to laugh loudly: "He is not a harmless old man lying here...he is the 20th century. The cruelest murderer, the provocateur of a Muggle war and a wizarding war, a terrifying conspiracy composed of lies and dark magic..." Gellert Grindelwald stopped his words and scratched his head lightly: "Sorry, I am getting old... my memory is no longer good... I can''t remember what they ordered me to fill me The crime of two pieces of parchment." "You shouldn''t have any sympathy for me. Maybe one of your elders or the great-grandfather of one of your classmates died in my hands directly or indirectly..." The smile on the old wizard''s face gradually disappeared. , Replaced by a kind of unspeakable loneliness: "I''m just a loser, and sympathy for the loser is actually an insult to him!" "It''s not sympathy, but respect." Jon said with a serious face: "It has nothing to do with ideals, success or failure, and nothing to do with right or wrong... Albus Dumbledore is a long-time man I respect very much. He, and you used to be his best friend, so you deserve my respect." Jon spoke very slowly, and the old wizard listened very seriously. When Jon finished speaking, he seemed to be stunned for a moment before slowly speaking: "I can''t tell, you''re quite talking... Sit down!" "...As you can see, there is nothing else on my side; if you don''t mind, just sit on the ground..." Then he added. ... Jon sat on the ground, sitting by the fire, looking up at the old and weak old wizard on the stone bed. "What''s the matter with me?" Gellert Grindelwald''s voice was very soft, and he made a few rapid coughs from time to time: "Cough cough cough... This prison doesn''t often see visitors." "Why don''t you think Professor Dumbledore asked me to come to you?" Jon couldn''t help asking. "Albus won''t come to me or send someone to me." Grindelwald smiled bitterly: "We have been stubborn for many years. Even if he came here once a few years ago, he just sent his phoenix. Just come here to send me a letter..." "...Do you think we are still friends? No long ago! We''ve turned our heads against each other..." Grindelwald calmly explained: "I am the culprit who killed his sister; and he My friends and students: Shaker, Taft, Finier, etc., were all killed directly or indirectly by me; the death of Armando Dupete was also related to me, he was one Remember the spell, and then died within a few years..." "Similarly, the subordinates I trust the most? They cant hide his shadow behind their sacrifices... From 1944 to 1945, I will not be driven to desperation step by step..." "Dumbledore persuaded Minister Leonard Muen to commute your death sentence to life imprisonment." Jon said softly. "That''s just Dumbledore''s way of doing things." Grindelwald said coldly: "And I am different from him. I think that the easiest and most direct way to kill the defeated opponent is to respect him. !" "So, why do you tell Dumbledore to predict the existence of Magus?" Jon asked abruptly. v2 Chapter 340： The real Dark Lord Gellert Grindelwald''s expression sank in an instant. He pondered for a moment, and then slowly raised his head and took a close look at Jon: "I thought he would have to wait a few years, wait until you become an adult... before telling you this secret!" "Maybe Professor Dumbledore thought I grew faster than I thought?" Jon guessed. "Maybe!" Grindelwald said lightly. His old and confused eyes, through the blazing flames, through the very narrow gaps in the black stone walls, and looking into the fading night sky outside... Jon was considering whether to remind Mr. Grindelwald so that he would not change the subject. Fortunately, Grindelwald does not seem to have any plans to do so. "Because I had already lost at the time, I lost it all!" His voice was very calm, completely unlike a 100-year-old man with a declining age: "As a loser, there is no point in keeping secrets; Bring the secret into the grave, if you tell someone who will not reveal it." "Have you never thought of a comeback?" Jon couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Humph!" Grindelwald snorted coldly: "Since I was defeated by him, it proved that he was right, and I was wrong... The winner wins everything, and the wrong one should die with his ideas. This Its a very simple rule." "That was just a duel..." Jon said in a daze. "Duel?" Grindelwald glanced mockingly at Jon: "It was a war...in Moscow, in Algiers, in Normandy...I lost to him in every battlefield. He did it. Better than me, and he is better than me...By the time of the final duel in 1945, I had nothing!" "Are you suggesting that you deliberately lost to him?" Jon couldn''t help but blinked: "The duel in Berlin in 1945..." "Not exactly!" Grindelwald shook his head: "But I did have a chance to kill him. With the Elder Wand in my hand, it was not particularly difficult... But at that time, when I had lost everything. It doesnt make any sense to kill him, Leonard Muen, or Winston Churchill...because I have already failed." "You said that after failure, you would rather be killed by Dumbledore..." Jon said. "Gellert Grindelwald has failed, but his loyal followers dont think they have failed... in Bavaria, in Bulgaria, in Scandinavia... Without thinking-Dumbledore kills, their resistance will not end, although this resistance is meaningless and just a futile sacrifice..." "... But if Gellert Grindelwald is defeated by Dumbledore and confessed to the leaders of the Ministry of Magic in dozens of countries; they will be fully aware of the destruction of their faith and the war will be completely ended. !" Grindelwald said calmly. "That''s why you were imprisoned in this prison after pleading guilty?" Jon bit his lip and asked. "Do you think this prison alone can trap me?" Grindelwald sneered: "From Europe to North America, I have successfully escaped more than 20 times and persuaded more than fifty jailers who held me...So, They dare not even send a guard to this tower!" "Do you think that just a few ridiculous protective magics can trap me, do you think that without a wand and a distraction spell can stop me from casting spells, or do you rely on the stinky guy named Scamander to get some big ones? Cat..." Grindelwald shook his head: "If I want to, I can easily leave here...Of course, that would have worked decades ago, and now I am no longer good. After all, fifty years, I haven''t used any magic." "To be honest, you are more respectable than I thought." Jon said with a serious face, and there was no joking in his voice. "Respect?" Grindelwald glanced at Jon with a mocking look again: "It''s just the rules of the game between me and him... I once won his approval, understood each other with him, and even got close to him. There is no room...but we have completely different ideas, and we finally parted ways..." "... He hates me, I hate him, we both regard each other as the existence that should be eliminated!" Grindelwald paused, and then continued: "But with my doomed failure, the relationship between us The war is over, and I will not do any pointless resistance at the end, that is meaningless...except to cause a deeper level of chaos!" "Similarly, if the final outcome is not that he comes to Berlin, but that I go to London; he will choose to do so... Albus Dumbledore will be easily defeated by me, and the entire magical world will be in his With the help, it quickly fell into my hands." Grindelwald explained calmly. "Professor Dumbledore did not choose to control the world..." Jon reminded softly: "He refused to take over the position of Leonard Muen as Minister of Magic, instead he chose to take over Armando Dupete and became The principal of Hogwarts." "This is his choice, it has nothing to do with me." Grindelwald shook his head disdainfully: "Since he is willing to hand the magical world into the hands of those mediocre people, since he himself chose to stay away from the center of power... I laugh at him for his stupidity and innocence. "Professor Dumbledore is a great man." Jon said slowly. "Greatness and greatness are different Grindelwald sneered and glanced at Jon: "You don''t have to show respect to me... If the original winner was me, I was born as a Muggle You cant even be born. " "Respect and respect are also different." Jon replied calmly: "Respect does not mean recognition." ... There was a brief calm between the two. After a few minutes of silence, the old man on the stone bed took the initiative to ask: "What is my final ending, what you said you saw... At the tower of Newmondgard, the youngest lonely one?" "Yes." Jon turned around and said slowly, looking at the narrow gap in the black stone wall. "Then what about him? Is he dead in the position of Hogwarts principal?" Grindelwald continued to ask. "Yes!" Jon nodded again. "You are deceiving me... To be honest, your Occlumency is very good, but you are not good at lying at all!" Grindelwald snorted coldly. v2 Chapter 341： The direction of the world "Your evaluation of me may not be too fair." Jon slowly said, "Of course you are right. I just deceived you." "That''s natural." Grindelwald smiled proudly: "Even without magic, no one can deceive my presbyopia." "But it doesn''t make sense, right? As a prophecy for Mags, what we see is not the real future." Jon said calmly, "So even if I tell you how you and Professor Dumbledore died, then It''s just a lie." "Yes, we are not those pretending prophets." Grindelwald nodded: "Because what we can see is only the direction of the world; I have nothing to do here, after thinking about this for decades, I can guess something..." "...The prediction that Magus itself is an incredible kind of magic, injecting a complete future into a baby''s mind... No matter how powerful wizards and magical creatures can do this... unless it is this world Created us!" "The world tells us its future direction." Grindelwald paused, then added: "This means...what we need to do is to change this trend!" "The world has given us a mission, is it alive?" Jon shouted in shock. Grindelwald coldly snorted: "Almost...All signs indicate that our magical world has a certain sense of autonomy, although it is vague and weak...but it is indeed alive." "You mean... something like the Star Soul?" Jon couldn''t help asking. "Sounds a very strange word." Grindelwald murmured: "But it does mean that... When the world realizes that a real crisis exists, it will react..." "Just like a pathogen invades the body, the body performs an immune response?" Jon asked hurriedly. "What is that?" Grindelwald couldn''t help frowning: "I don''t know what you mean...but the prediction of Magus''s appearance is undoubtedly one of the reactions of the wizarding world." "What you did before 1945 was to change the direction of the world?" Jon asked again. "Yes, but I failed." Grindelwald nodded, "So I thought I was wrong... but now it seems that what is wrong is not my philosophy, but my method..." "Why?" Jon asked curiously. "Because of your existence... I never thought that in my lifetime, I could see another prophecy Magus... and he was born in a Muggle family diametrically opposite to me." Grindelwald''s eyes Staring closely at Jon. "So... there is still a real crisis in this world?" Jon frowned. "Obviously..." Grindelwald said with a smile, "I made this point a long time ago." "The contradiction between the Muggle world and the wizarding world?" Jon said calmly. "Yes!" Grindelwald adjusted his sitting posture. "The contradiction between Muggles and wizards has existed for thousands of years..." Grindelwald slowly said, "...For a long time, the wizarding world and the Muggle world have been in a state of balance... The wizards are obviously more Its powerful, but compared to Muggles, our scale is much smaller; almost every 10,000 Muggles will have a wizard." "More than a thousand years ago, this balance was broken... The emergence of the church allowed the Muggles to unite, and allowed them to crack the fear of wizards... Those hundreds of years were the darkest in the wizarding world. Time; Witch hunts are extremely frequent, and deliberate murders of wizards are commonplace. Every wizard lives in fear and danger!" "But there was a little change soon. From the tenth to the eleventh centuries, several magic schools were established... They abandoned the rudimentary and backward model of the inheritance of the master and apprentice, and established a brand new model of the inheritance of the academy... young wizards They were able to control their own power and receive qualified magic education, and at the same time a systematic magic system was gradually established; all kinds of magic have been developed rapidly in those two centuries!" ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "The secrecy law of the seventeenth century is undoubtedly the key to achieving a balance; hundreds of years of efforts have helped wizards to completely overthrow the power of the church and carry out religious reforms worldwide... At the same time, the wizarding world The Muggle world is completely separated...Pierre Bonacourt, the first chairman of the International Wizarding Federation and the proponent of the secrecy law, in 1924 I got a page of his diary, and I can confirm that he and We are the same!" "He prophesied Magus?" Jon asked softly. "That''s right." Grindelwald nodded: "After winning the Millennium War against the church, Bona Coud chose to hide the wizarding world. This resolution caused a lot of criticism at the time; but wave With his powerful strength, Nakud suppressed all these controversial voices; in order to express his opposition to BonakudLiechten has refused to participate in the International Wizarding Federation..." "The balance continued for hundreds of years, until after I was born." Grindelwald''s expression became serious: "I don''t know what the Muggle world has become now, but before I was imprisoned, the past In one hundred years, the Muggle world has developed more rapidly than it has been thousands of years combined; on the contrary, the wizarding world has hardly changed in this one hundred years, and is still standing still..." "...If this continues, the Muggle world will definitely become stronger than the wizarding world, and by then, the wizarding world will face an extinction!" "So the balance is about to be broken, and the wizarding world is very likely to fall into a dead end... So in order to change all of this, the way I came up with is to unite the entire wizarding world, while the Muggle world has not yet reacted to us. Intervene and choke their rise to death!" Grindelwald said coldly: "I started a terrible war, hoping that this war can put the Muggle world in chaos and terror for a long time, so as to prevent their development... But I ultimately failed, so my choice was wrong... " "Yes, you are indeed wrong." Jon nodded, "Because the balance is not about to be broken, but has already been broken..." : The update these days is rather urgent, so I apologize to you; the main reason is that there are a lot of things, and these chapters are also quite difficult to write. I hope you can understand. The chapters owed will be filled up slowly, so don''t worry. On another Monday, the courtesy request for monthly tickets and recommended tickets seems to be Tuesday... v2 Chapter 342： 2 worlds "The balance has been broken?" Gellert Grindelwald frowned and asked with a stern look. "Can I ask you a question..." Jon didn''t continue the topic directly, and then asked, "If the Wizarding World and the Muggle World are at full war, which side do you prefer to win?" "If it is a direct full-scale war, then the wizarding world has no chance of winning." Grindelwald said without hesitation: "I have thought about this issue many times..." "Can you tell me the reason?" "...First of all, the wizarding world is not monolithic." Grindelwald slowly said: "There are a large number of mixed-blood wizards, hemp wizards... and pure blood like Albus, who tends to Muggle. Wizards. If there is a full-scale war, they will not be on our side, but on the Muggle side. Therefore, before the war begins, all the wizards in this part must be eliminated!" "Don''t say we can do it, you and I are not on one side!" Jon complained from the side. "Okay... Sorry!" Grindelwald smiled, and the solemn atmosphere on his face eased a little: "This civil war will directly cause the Wizarding World itself to lose heavily in advance and its vitality... But this is necessary. Yes, because compared to the Muggle world, the biggest advantage of the wizarding world is mystery; if a large number of mixed-blood, hemp, and some pure-blood wizards join the Muggle camp, then the biggest advantage will no longer exist." "Yes, even Tom Riddle knows this very well..." Jon also smiled and said, "At least he is not stupid enough to declare war on the Muggle World before completely winning the civil war in the Wizarding World... " "Who is Tom Riddle?" Grindelwald asked curiously. "A more famous dark wizard after you." Jon briefly introduced. "Oh, okay." Grindelwald nodded casually, and then continued: "Even if this war is won, the wizarding world will still be unable to defeat the Muggle world...because there are too many Muggles, a wizard It is absolutely impossible to rule or conquer tens of thousands of Muggles, it is absolutely impossible..." "...After truly exposing the wizarding world to the Muggle world, we will gain a certain advantage in the initial war... But as our habits and existence are thoroughly known by the Muggle world, the mystery in us disappears; The melons will fight back wildly with their numbers..." "You used''we'' again..." Jon couldn''t help but vomit, and then he added: "Moreover, most adult wizards can only master most of the life magic. Very little is known about magic and dark magic; in the real life and death battle, you will find that they are actually no different from Muggle civilians." "Hey, sorry!" Grindelwald sighed: "It was like this for hundreds of years before this... The existence of the "International Wizarding Secrets Act" has indeed brought long-term peace to the wizarding world, but it has also allowed ordinary wizards. We have lost the fangs they once had, and even the development of magic has rapidly slowed down or even stagnated." "So my original plan..." Grindelwald''s eyes became sharp instantly. "I never thought of letting the wizarding world and the Muggle world go to war, because I know this is a dead end!" Grindelwald said coldly: "But the Muggle world and the wizarding world are not monolithic, theirs There are great contradictions between different races and different cultures; if a war is provoked within the Muggle world, a war that can affect the entire world... "... Let the Muggles'' steel torrent flood their world; let their shells and bullets slaughter their compatriots; let them fall into chaos and fear, and turn their civilization into pieces of wasteland..." Grindel Wo''s eyes suddenly became terribly cold: "If my plan is fulfilled, the civilization of the Muggle world will go backwards for hundreds of years; after that, it will only be necessary to start such a war every few hundred years to achieve the same effect. In this way, Muggle The world and the wizarding world will be in a permanent equilibrium... and what I need to do is very simple, I only need to support a puppet in the Muggle world..." "But you failed!" Jon curled his lips and reminded him from the side. "Yeah, I made a fatal mistake!" Grindelwald''s tone suddenly became frustrated: "In Godric Valley, I had already gained his trust, and he had already made him succumb to me...but A momentary impulse, unfortunately, I killed his sister... Since then, he has turned against me and confronted me everywhere, until I completely failed." Grindelwalds voice has lost his previous indifference, but a bit more regretful. "No, you are wrong. This is not an Albus Dumbledore problem." Jon quickly denied: "If Dumbledore hadn''t beaten you in time, it might have brought worse results... " While talking, Jon took out the silver octahedron from his pocket. also took out a handful of memories and put them in. The silver light shone on the black wall, and a picture of a mushroom cloud in full bloom appeared. "I..." There was a reminiscence in Grindelwald''s eyes, and he gently shook his head: "I have seen it...I have always hoped to avoid it..." "No, it was your behavior that caused it to appear." Jon explained: "Just two months after you were imprisoned in this prison, American mochis on the other side of the ocean developed this weapon and used it. It destroyed two cities; because of your pressure on them, they made terrible research progress in a few years..." "So..." Grindelwald murmured If Dumbledore didn''t stop you in time, if the war at the time was still in a stalemate; then the whole of Europe might endure this anger! "Jon said with a smile. "It seems that I was really wrong..." Grindelwald sighed and lowered his head. "What about now?" After a long time, the old wizard raised his head reluctantly, and his face became much weaker. "The development of the Muggle world is inevitable..." Jon said calmly: "They are still developing at an extremely terrifying speed, and their energy has surpassed the imagination of the wizarding world, but this is not true for us. Too much influence..." "Why do you see it?" Grindelwald frowned. "Muggles cannot integrate into the wizarding world because they don''t have the talent to be a wizard... But for wizards, it is not difficult to integrate into the Muggle world!" v2 Chapter 343： Split soul "Let the wizard join the Muggle world?" Grindelwald frowned. "Yeah... In the past few hundred years, the development of magic has almost stagnated; while the scientific development of Muggles is changing with each passing day!" Jon replied, "For us wizards, we can learn from Muggles. Their essence, and strengthen themselves through their skills...In fact, I think our education in Muggle research has failed. The wizarding worlds understanding of the Muggle world generally still stays three hundred years ago..." "It sounds..." Grindelwald frowned: "It''s like we are not opponents in the Muggle world, and then choose to join them..." "Really...it seems a bit..." Jon smiled awkwardly. At this moment, he suddenly thought of a certain famous basketball star in the past. He hesitated and said, "Study... it''s not ashamed..." "This is your plan?" Grindelwald glanced at him deeply. "Plan? No, no, no..." Jon shook his head quickly: "I''m just an idea... I''m not like you or Professor Dumbledore, like you or Professor Dumbledore, the Dark Lord or the White Lord... I''m just a man Ordinary wizards!" "Ordinary wizard?" Grindelwald smiled and shook his head: "Then I wish you good luck, don''t be a loser like me, and then be held alone in prison for more than fifty years." "I borrow your good words." "I always thought that my failure was just an accident... Until I saw you today, I knew that it was the inevitable ending!" Grindelwald couldn''t help sighing: "It is a blessing to be able to leave this world clearly... " "Why do you say that..." Jon frowned. "Because I have run out of life... You just told me." Looking at Jon''s surprised eyes, Grindelwald said calmly: "I just asked you, when will I die, you choose to deceive with lies I...that proves that you see my death, I am afraid it is not far away." "It was just an accident..." Jon quickly argued: "The scene I saw can''t happen again!" "It doesn''t matter whether it was an accident or not." Grindelwald smiled lightly: "I am already a very old, very old man, and there is only loneliness and loneliness left... If you stay here, if you see the success of your plan, Seeing the balance between the wizarding world and the Muggle world regained, and seeing that everything about me is considered wrong; that''s what really sucks!" "But...you can..." "Do you want me to leave here? That''s impossible..." Grindelwald shook his head: "I have committed too many sins, and my hands are stained with too much blood... Leaving here, except for this world There is no point in getting into panic, making my enemies extremely angry, and giving Albus Dumbledore trouble." "Mr. Grindelwald..." Jon said softly. "Death is not a terrible thing, at least for us..." Grindelwald glanced at Jon with a smile: "Don''t forget that I am prophesying Magus. Maybe after I die, I can return. To the world in the prophecy!" "What about Professor Dumbledore?" "Albus... he''s getting old too." Grindelwald sighed, "Maybe... he looks forward to death more than I do. He definitely wants to see his parents and his sister again." ... There was a brief silence between the two. Jon didn''t know how to convince him, and Grindelwald never spoke. There was silence for a few minutes like this-- "By the way, I haven''t asked you the intention of this trip yet!" Grindelwald said actively: "You came all the way, not just to talk to such a bad old man like me!" "I..." Jon nodded solemnly: "Indeed, I have something to ask you." "It''s the black magic problem... I think if it''s other problems, you must have consulted Albus... Don''t worry, although my memory is very poor, I can still answer a few questions about you kid! "Grindelwald said with a relaxed face. "I imagine you ask how to divide the soul!" Jon asked in a low voice. Asking Gellert Grindelwald how to split the soul of Astoria and the blood curse was the only way Jon thought of... After all, Grindelwald and Tom Riddle are the only two remaining in the world. Two real masters of dark magic; Mr. Riddle should have been a better choice, after all, he had many experiences in making Horcruxes, but it was a bit too difficult to ask him for advice. "Split the soul..." Grindelwald frowned: "You don''t want to make a Horcrux...Although I don''t know much about Horcrux, I know that it is an extremely stupid act! " "It is indeed to make a Horcrux, but it is not what you think..." Jon answered honestlyI don''t think you are so stupid...There are several spells that can be performed. Soul cutting, for example..." Grindelwald spoke freely. "Can you interrupt for a moment, Mr. Grindelwald." Jon said softly, "The situation is like this. If two souls are fused together, how can one connect the other without hurting the other? The soul is completely cut and made into a Horcrux?" "It sounds complicated..." Grindelwald frowned: "The two souls are fused together. How many years have they been fused?" "Fifteen years... It''s the soul of a snake, and the soul of a girl." Jon replied honestly. "Blood curse?" "Yes..." "This is impossible. The fusion time of the two souls is too long. The blood curse soul must have invaded the normal soul." Grindelwald said with a serious face: "No magic can do this!" "Okay..." Jon nodded with a look of disappointment. Although he got a lot of useful information from Grindelwald in the Tower of Newmontgard, he didn''t get his thoughts on the most critical question. The answer you want. "To deal with the blood curse by making a Horcrux... is indeed a very genius idea. If this method is used when the girl is just born and the blood curse soul is immature, it may be successful!" Grindelwald commented, looking at Jon''s desperate expression. "Actually, in a strict sense, it''s not entirely without chance..." He said softly. "Really?" Jon''s eyes lit up suddenly. "There is no magic to do this, but..." Grindelwald said hesitantly. v2 Chapter 344： Soul level "I don''t think you know the soul, Mr. Hart." Gellert-Grindelwald said with a serious face: "I know a little about the soul level, so I know how stupid it is to split the soul. Thing..." "Can you talk more about it?" Jon frowned and asked quickly. Starting "Soul and magic are not at the same level..." Grindelwald slowly said: "Magic is part of the material world. In most cases, it can only affect the material world; of course, some high-end magic It can invade the spiritual world by affecting the brain, but this type of magic is extremely complicated and extremely dangerous..." "It''s like a forgetting spell and a chanting spell?" Jon asked softly. "Yes... there are few spells that can affect the spiritual world, and it is extremely difficult to use. We predict that Magus has an innate and unparalleled talent for spiritual spells. This is also my prediction. One of the reasons why Mags is the spokesperson of the will of the world..." "So the soul, the soul is also part of the spiritual world?" "No, the soul is higher than the spiritual world, but also higher than the material world... So for the higher-level soul world, magic is actually powerless to it, and magic cannot affect..." Jon couldn''t help but interrupted his words: "But, I heard that some spells can affect the soul, such as the Killing Curse. Its principle is to destroy the soul..." "Nonsense!" Grindelwald suddenly sat up from the bed: "Who told you?" "Uh..." Jon pondered it over and over, and replied, "The one named Tom Riddle..." "Then he is an idiot!" Grindelwald rolled his eyes with disdain: "The essence of the Killing Curse is to deprive the other party of vitality and force the other party to order death. It has nothing to do with the soul level!" "The biggest evidence is that the Killing Curse cannot kill the Phoenix. You must know that the Phoenix has a soul. The source of the Phoenix''s power is acting on the soul level. When the Killing Curse hits the Phoenix, the Phoenix''s body will be extremely short. They were completely destroyed within the time limit... But the magical power of the phoenix would make them rebirth in the ashes." Grindelwald frowned as he said, as if thinking of some bad memory. "Well, sorry...I see!" Jon nodded quickly. "The Killing Curse does affect the soul, but it is indirect... because the principle of the Killing Curse is to dictate death, and as a creature dies, unless he chooses to become a ghost, his soul will quickly dissipate... "First issue https://https:// "This is the reason why Horcruxes can avoid death?" Jon asked in a low voice. "That''s right... Even if the body of a wizard with a Horcrux is eliminated, attacked or destroyed, because there is still a part of the soul that is not harmed in the world, so it can survive. As long as the Horcrux is intact, the remaining soul fragments will not be affected. Damage, but after the body is destroyed, even the ghost is inferior; at the same time, once the Horcrux is destroyed, the remaining soul fragments will immediately disappear." Jon nodded thoughtfully. "Magic cannot directly affect the soul, but it can be the medium of the soul indirectly." Grindelwald paused, then suddenly said: "For example, Dumbledore likes the''Red Loyalty Curse''. The principle is to hide the secret in the soul; since magic cannot work on the soul, this **** spell is completely unbreakable... I suffered from it at first. ." "There is also the method of soul splitting in the process of making Horcrux... The essence is to kill a wizard, and then use a spell to provoke a brief rage in his soul after the death of the other party, thereby tearing his own soul... honestly , That should be a very painful process." "Yes." Jon nodded thoughtfully. He suddenly remembered a certain great dark wizard who had endured such pain seven times. This spirit of hard work is really worth learning. "Wait..." Jon''s eyes suddenly lit up: "The reason why you say there is a way is to use the soul to tear the soul apart?" "Yes, magic can''t hurt the soul, but it can be a medium, affecting the soul and hurting the soul." Grindelwald said solemnly: "This should be the only way, but it is also a very unlikely way." "Yes!" Jon couldn''t help sighing. "After the wizard is killed, his soul will become weak and degenerate at an extremely rapid rate; compared with a blood cursed soul that has been incubated for fifteen years, it is even more incomparable... so this dead wizard The soul of the blood curse cannot cause too much damage to the soul of the blood curse, even if it is absolutely successful, at most it can only delay the onset of the blood curse for a period of time." Grindelwald continued: "So I say this is a very unlikely method... not to mention that you killed the other''s wizard, but you have to count on the other''s soul to help you deal with the blood cursed soul. This is also unrealistic... If the wizard''s soul is dead, Instead of choosing to help you attack the blood curse soul, but tearing apart the normal soul, that will further cause the blood curse to attack more quickly, but it will be counterproductive." "Okay, thank you!" Jon also nodded solemnly, and then got up from the floor. There was a bleak smile on his face: "At least it''s not hopeless, right!" "Yes!" Grindelwald also nodded, giving Jon a sympathetic look. The sky has completely dimmed. The thin moonlight shined through the extremely narrow gap in the black stone wall into the lonely cell. "These fifty years add up, maybe I don''t have as much to say today." Gellert-Grindelwald said with emotion. "If you like, I will come to accompany you more in the future." Jon replied. "Maybe I don''t have this chance... Maybe when you come next time, you are here to prepare my funeral!" The old wizard smiled sadly: "If I die, bury me in... bury me in" "...bury me in Braunau, Austria, where is my hometown!" "Okay, I know!" "Where are you going now? How about Hogwarts?" the old wizard asked at last. "No..." Jon shook his head: "I have to go to Albania." "Albania..." Grindelwald lay on the stone bed again: "Good luck... If I remember correctly, it is a cursed country." v2 Chapter 345： Underworld (Part 1) When the last ray of sunlight disappeared, black ruthlessly enveloped the entire sky. It was midsummer, and the weather in the Transylvania Plateau was extremely hot, even if night fell, it didn''t relieve one or two minutes. This plateau with an altitude of 1000-1600 feet is divided and fragmented by many tributaries of the Danube, such as the Mures River, the Somesh River, and the Krish River. In the area close to these rivers, there are Romanians. , Hungarian and Gypsy villages. Our story takes place in a small town named Gilau on the banks of the Mures River. Because the night has fallen, every household in the town has closed its doors and windows and lit their lights. And on the suspension bridge over the Mures River, almost a mile away from the town, a man in black was trying hard to drive towards the town. The man in black is not tall, and the whole body is wrapped in a black cloak, only a pair of eyes are exposed...The brows are very delicate, he looks young, fifteen or six years old. With a suitcase in his hand, he looked back from time to time. The howling of hungry wolves faintly came from behind...Wild wolves are a fairly common wild animal in the Transylvanian Plateau. Although the emergence of poachers in recent years has reduced their numbers sharply, they have encountered wild encounters. They are still not very rare things. The man in black hastened his pace subconsciously... After crossing this suspension bridge and entering the territory of the town, it is safe; no matter how fierce the hungry wolf is, there is no guts to break into the human settlement. The sound of the water under the suspension bridge is turbulent; there is a bright moon in the sky, which is very round and only a line away from the full moon; the man in black trots while looking at the emerald green light behind him with some fear point When he turned around when he reached the end of the suspension bridge, the man in black discovered that a man was actually standing on the bridge head in front of him. The man is tall and strong, exuding a dangerous atmosphere; at the same time, he closed his eyes...The man in black subconsciously prepared to avoid him, because she realized that there had never been such a character in the village... The man''s sturdy body squeezed almost half of the bridge head; so she turned to the right, trying to squeeze past him. But as soon as they passed by, the strong man in front of him suddenly gave her a claw and dig into her face. ... Several blood stains appeared on the face of the man in black, and at the same time her mask was also caught, revealing a slightly immature face. She is a pretty girl, but a few fresh scars have completely destroyed her beauty; judging from her dress and appearance, she seems to be a female student rushing home. The sturdy man also strode to her side, holding a small stick-like thing in his hand; his nails were sharpened deliberately and looked a little scary. Then, the rope that emerged from nowhere tied her firmly to the ground... At the same time, she could clearly see the mans face, a rough face, messy gray hair, scarred face, and sharp canine teeth... somehow, when she saw this man At that time, he thought of a hungry wolf in his mind; because his eyes were green, even faintly emitting green light. "Please, let me go..." The girl lying on the ground shivering, she stammered and pleaded: "My house is right in front of Gilwu Town... My father is the mayor... He will give you money of" She speaks Romanian, and the other party doesn''t seem to understand or wants to understand. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Gunslinger Weeping Blood -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- The hungry wolf-like man approached and sniffed her face vigorously; there was an unpleasant stench exuding him. "Such a young Muggle girl, it looks like I''m lucky..." the man muttered to himself, while gently licking his lips: "But it''s not very lucky, after all, today is not a full moon." Then only heard a scream The man rushed forward like a hungry wolf, and bit the girl''s throat. ... Lifting his trophy, as easy as picking up a chicken, he strode across the suspension bridge again. The girl he caught was not dead yet, faintly let out a few helpless moans... There is no need to go too far, because the green spots are also getting closer to him. Until they were within fifty yards of each other, the "green spots" began to reveal their true colors It''s not the wild wolves in the girl''s imagination, they are all human, but their eyes can emit green light in the dark. The man threw his trophy to the ground, and at the same time a man who was almost as strong as him walked in front of him...Two strong men like hills gave a hug. "Fenrir, my friend...it''s been a long time!" The other party''s voice sounded a little excited. "Yeah, Jolman... We are all alive in the dark!" Fenrir Greyback grinned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ showing teeth with blood stains. "Where is Genn, I heard that he is with you and works for the Dark Lord?" Fenrir Greyback replied: "He should be able to come over the day after tomorrow... He is now in Albania, completing a task for the Dark Lord!" "That''s an honor..." Fenrir Greyback looked away from his friend and began to look at the remaining "green spots". "My compatriots, my new friends..." he shouted loudly: "Maybe you have to introduce yourself to me, let us know each other!" "I''m Fenrir Greyback, from England!" His voice was very loud, his tone had an undeniable taste, and he was already the leader of this group of people. "Abbot-Hebrew!" A man with green eyes came over, and he avoided Greyback''s gaze in a panic: "From Spain." "Hello... Abbot... welcome, my friend!" Fenrir Greyback stepped forward boldly and gave him a hug. "Jessica Bette, from Luxembourg." "Ivan Sumarokov, from Ukraine." ... With the beginning of the first person, a man and a woman came over and hugged Fenrir Greyback one after another... They came from all over Europe, and none of them concealed their fear of Greyback. The last one who came up was a man who looked haggard, pale, and tired; he seemed to be very young, but wrinkles appeared prematurely on his forehead, his hair was gray and his clothes were ragged... But instead of avoiding Fenrir Greyback''s eyes like everyone else, he stared directly at him without fear. His voice was calm: "Remus Lupin, from Wales." v2 Chapter 346： Underworld (Part 2) "Remus Lupin?" Fenrir Greyback said pretending to be surprised: "Oh, my God, what a familiar name..." While talking, he looked up and down Lupin carefully: "I wonder what is your relationship with Mr. Lyle Lupin?" A haze flashed across Lupin''s face... but he still kept calm and said, "He is my father." "Oh, that''s it!" Greyback made a dramatic expression: "No wonder, this name is so familiar...Speaking of which, your father and I have a relationship..." "...It has been more than thirty years ago. I was accused of''killing two Muggle children'' and was taken to the Werewolves Registry of the Ministry of Magic for interrogation." Grayback watched Lupin carefully. With his expression, he said vividly: "Of course, the accusation is true. I did kill those two Muggle cuties..." Greyback''s witty words caused the werewolves to laugh. "But the group of stupid pigs at the Werewolf Registry was successfully deceived by me; because I had tattered clothes and no magic wands on my body... I almost convinced them that I was just an ordinary Muggle tramp... Greyback said with a smile: "But your father stood up, my dear Lyle, he is much better than the bunch of stupid pigs in the werewolf registry..." "He pointed out all the werewolf characteristics in me, demanded to detain me until the next full moon, to see if my body would change; and accused me of being a''soulless, evil, evil monster''!" Graber Ke said with a sullen face. There was an uproar around him, and the werewolves immediately glared at Lupin. "I''m almost going to show my stuff, and I''m almost going to spend the rest of my life in Azkaban; because of your father..." A smile suddenly appeared on Greyback''s face: "But thanks to the great Abrams Mr. S-Malfoy... he gave the Ministry of Magic a guarantee to get me out of trouble; at the same time, under his introduction, I was able to get in touch with the Dark Lord, a great existence that I could not even imagine before!" "That''s really lucky..." Lupin said coldly. "Yeah... of course, as soon as my companions and I fled, we started thinking about how to retaliate..." Greyback said viciously, "On a full moon night, I took advantage of the night to get into Lai In Mr. El-Lupins home, his five-year-old son, the poor little boy, slept on the bed without knowing what would happen next; as the full moon appeared, I turned into a werewolf and gently touched the little boy. He took a bite and planted him a curse that will be indelible for life..." Lupin''s mouth twitched slightly. If you look closely, you can see that he is trying to suppress his anger. "Then, my dear Remus." Greyback said with a sneer: "I don''t know which little boy has anything to do with you, is it your brother? Or..." "Which little boy is me!" Lupin has successfully suppressed the anger in his heart and said calmly. "Oh, isn''t it? That''s a coincidence! Greyback made a fuss: "Then speaking, I should be your half father? I just don''t know, did your father call you a soulless, evil, evil monster? " "My father never liked me because of my identity as a werewolf... If I were not his only son, he would definitely abandon me." Lupin was still very calm. A short speech caused the approval of many werewolves around. "Yes!" The werewolf named Abbot-Hebrew sighed lightly: "My father is like this... He wanted to kill me at one time, if it wasn''t for my mother''s desperate prevention." "My parents abandoned me after I was bitten by a werewolf." Ivan Sumarokov also nodded. This Eastern European werewolf''s English is very lame. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Tokyo Taoist priest -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- /> ... The werewolves were constantly talking. They complained loudly, complaining about the injustice and indifference of the wizarding world towards them. Greybacks friend, the werewolf named "Yorman" approached Greybacks ear and whispered: "Remus Lupin, he used to play for Albus Dumbledore. , He was a teacher at Hogwarts... he is not to be trusted!" "Yes, Remus!" Greyback nodded thoughtfully: "You are different from others, you have a criminal record..." "I thought Albus Dumbledore would be different from the other wizards." Lupin replied calmly, "I thought he would not care about my identity as a werewolf... I worked hard for him, tried my best and worked hard. Teach every student at Hogwarts..." "... But he still drove me away because the students knew who I was; I begged him hard, but it was useless... I lost my job and had to leave Hogwarts in despair." Lu He said in a low voice, "If there is anyone I want to bite the most on the night of the full moon, it''s Dumbledore..." After a pause, he continued: "The Ministry of Magic is hunting us, the wizards are afraid of us... I can only find a place where I can take me in, I can only find my compatriots!" Lu Ping''s words made many werewolves empathize and left tears. Even Greyback sighed slightly and glanced at Lupin. "You must prove it to us, if you want to join us!" he shouted sharply. Then he picked up the Muggle girl he had just grabbed and threw it in front of Lu Pingyuan. "Who is she?" Lupin couldn''t help frowning. "A Muggle girl, the loot I caught in half an hour...Her meat is tender and blood is delicious!" Greyback grinned, showing **** teeth. Lupin lowered his head and looked at the Muggle girl. Her throat had been bitten off, and **** bubbles were constantly pouring out; her face was pale and desperate. Their previous communication was in English. This girl seemed to understand... Even most of the sentences, she couldn''t understand the meaning... But she must also be very clear, in the hands of these monsters, waiting What will her be. "Go on, Remus... tear her apart and dig out her heart." Greyback''s voice came from behind. Remus Lupin closed his eyes and took out his wand. Then only a ray of green light flashed. ... "I''m more inclined to use magic to solve problems!" Lupin said coldly. Greyback was a little speechless, and the other werewolves around him looked at Lupin with a little more fear. Most of the werewolves have a bad control of magic, because very few of them have received good magic education... When seeing Remus Lupin making no sound and using a perfect killing spell, They are all surprised and afraid. "Cough cough cough, ok... very good... welcome to join us, Remus!" Greyback coughed lightly, alleviating his embarrassment. "Then what is your purpose for calling us to Romania this time?" Lupin asked calmly. "Purpose..." Greyback grinned again and said grimly: "Of course it is to gather more allies for the Dark Lord!" v2 Chapter 347： Mountain Eagle Country Jon Hart is eating breakfast in the hotel. He arrived in this northern Albanian city called "Skadar" last night, and then found a hotel to stay in. In order to travel to this city located in the western part of the Balkan Peninsula, he spent a lot of effort. In the previous three days, he set off from Austria and traveled through the three Slavic countries of Slovenia, Croatia and Yugoslavia before finally arriving here. Along the way, he used a variety of Muggle vehicles; and when crossing the border, he flexibly applied the "Phantom Mantra" and "Confusion Curse", but he did not encounter any trouble. When I arrived at Shkoder, it was late at night... Fortunately, this is the second largest city in Albania (although it has a population of less than 70,000 people). People can understand both English and French. Find a place to live and Not a problem. ... At breakfast, Jon is used to reading the newspaper. However, the "Daily Prophet" obviously could not be sent to the far Balkan Peninsula. Jon was holding an English version of "Balkan Contemporary" (the most popular newspaper for local Muggles), reading the contents boredly. . Most of the pages are filled with boring information, but when Jon turned between the fifth and sixth pages, he was attracted by a piece of news: "There was unfortunate news from the Transylvanian plateau in Romania last night. In a small town called''Guilau'', the local mayors 15-year-old daughter Gina Pistor went to Cluj-Napoca for a friends birthday party last night, which was later than usual. Go home for a few hours. At 11 oclock in the evening, the mayor Mr. Pistor found the anomaly and mobilized the entire towns residents to search. Finally, Miss Pistors body was found in a black forest on the banks of the Mures River about a mile from the town. . Miss Pistors throat seemed to have been bitten by a cruel beast, and there was also a claw mark on her face. However, according to the forensic diagnosis, the real cause of her death was an acute heart attack; and Mr. Pistor referred to his daughter never A history of heart disease. The details need to be reported further, please continue to pay attention to the relevant content of "Balkan Contemporary". " "My throat was bitten by a beast, and I died of a sudden heart attack?" Jon put down the newspaper and murmured. To be honest, a Muggle girl who was suddenly murdered has nothing to do with him. Such tragedies may happen every day in the world... However, a person who has never had a history of heart disease died of an acute heart attack; this Isn''t it a symptom of "killing curse"? The Killing Curse, also known as the Avadaso Curse, will stop the beating of the heart in an instant, and the rest will not leave any traces... So the forensic diagnosis can only be an acute heart attack. So, there is a high probability that this girl was killed by a wizard? There is also a picture attached to the newspaper. Although the face of the girl in the picture is mosaic, the wound on the neck is quite clear. Based on previous life experience, Jon can vaguely judge that this looks like a scar caused by a canine? Canines, plus the "killing curse"... Could this tragedy be caused by a dark wizard werewolf? Wait, according to legend... Transylvania is no longer the territory of the vampire Count Dracula, that is, the vampire''s lair; a werewolf black wizard rushes over, does he want to provoke the battle of the night? Jon thought wildly while putting away the newspaper; he stopped letting his eyes notice the cruel picture, after all, he still had to eat now. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Dragon Rider -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- r/> Whether it''s a werewolf or a vampire, it has nothing to do with you... Transylvania and Albania are thousands of kilometers away, far away. ... During the meal, there was a small episode. Sitting on the table next door was a guy who was covered with hair and looked abnormally hideous. He angrily threw a pot of stewed lamb on the ground and angrily accused the hotel owner of what he did too badly! Looking at his hideous appearance, the surrounding passengers fled from where he was. Looking at the innkeeper who explained to him with a frowning face, Jon only found it interesting Eating roast lamb for a big breakfast, this weird man is also a talent. Continuing to eat his own breakfast, Jon took out a booklet of "Alian Shafik Takes You Through Europe". On the cover, a pretty witch was waving at him. The author of this booklet, Ms. Shafik, is a very famous traveler in England who has traveled all over Europe, so the travel booklet she wrote is also quite worthy of reference... Good day, I went to Lihen Bookstore and bought one. The beginning of A...Albania...No need to turn, it''s on the first page. "First of all... What Alian wants to introduce to you is Albania, the country of mountain eagles, a country located in southeastern Europe and the southwestern Balkans. The name of the Mountain Eagle Country comes from the Albanian national hero George Skanderbeg. Skanderbeg (1405-1468) was born into a noble family in the Byzantine Empire. When he was just born, the Ottoman cavalry rode across the Balkans, and Skanderbeg''s father surrendered after defeating the resistance and sent his young son to the Sudan as a hostage. Skanderbeg grew up in Istanbul and became a general of the Ottoman Empire. However, in 1443, when Hungary and the Ottomans went to war, he led 300 Albanian cavalry back to Kruja, deceived the city gate with a forged letter, and declared Albania independence. After that, the sultans of the Ottoman Empire besieged the city of Kruja three times, but were repelled by Skanderbeg. According to legend, in battle, Skanderbeg can transform into a huge two-headed eagle, swooping down from the sky and tearing his enemies apart; this is why he is victorious in all battles. So Albania has always used the double-headed eagle as its flag..." ... The writing was quite interesting, and Jon read it with gusto until he noticed someone coming over. Jon quickly closed the book in his hand, and then covered the witch pattern on the cover with his hand. What appeared in front of him was a gentle-looking man in his thirties. "Wizard?" He lowered his voice and said, "Don''t worry, so do I!" He pointed to the bulging part of his waist, indicating that there was a magic wand there. "Yes." Jon nodded, no longer concealing the witch pattern on the cover of the book. "William Smith, from England." The elegant wizard stretched out a hand friendly. Jon shook hands with him, then calmly responded: "Christopher Patrick, from Austria." PS: Well, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets for the third watch! . v2 Chapter 348： 2 travel companions "Oh, it''s an honor to meet you, Mr. Patrick!" the man said with a cheerful expression. Jon took a close look at each other... He looked medium in build, dressed in a dark British tuxedo, a new style of short tie, and pairs of sheepskin shoes; he looked quite gentlemanly and looked quite nice. "I think I am too, Mr. Smith!" Jon also smiled at him and nodded, while pointing at the empty seat in front of him: "Sit down." William Smith put his cane aside, sat down opposite Jon gracefully, and said nonchalantly: "Mr. Patrick, as a German...I am very surprised that your English is so fluent and excellent." "Because my aunt lives in England for a long time, I often go to visit her!" Jon said calmly. He had used this excuse too many times, and his expression did not fluctuate. "Oh, are you!" The other party looked shocked: "Then we can be regarded as half fellows?" "That''s right." Jon took a sip of Albanian specialty olive tea, and he glanced at the gentleman named "William Smith" deeply from the corner of his eye: "Mr. Smith, you are from England, so it''s Huo Did you graduate from Gwarts School of Magic?" "Of course!" Smith nodded without hesitation: "I graduated from Slytherin College at Hogwarts, a symbol of pure blood and nobility!" "I heard it." Jon took another sip of olive tea: "Slytherin Dean Professor Severus Snape, I heard that he is a very responsible and excellent potions class. Expert...You have been in contact with him for seven years, so you must be very familiar with him." "That''s natural. You can''t imagine that there will be a better dean than Professor Snape." Smith nodded again: "Then you, Mr. Patrick, where did you graduate?" "Dermstrang..." Jon replied plainly: "But I didn''t graduate. I was expelled from them a year ago because of a small accident." He deliberately lowered his pitch, pretending not to mention it. William Smith was also very gentle and did not speak. ... The two were silent for a moment, and Jon''s breakfast was almost done. "Oh, yes!" William Smith seemed to think of something, and asked: "Mr. Patrick, you are here in Albania. I wonder what you can do?" "I''m going to Crua City and do something over there!" Jon replied briefly. "Oh, my God...Crua City!" Smith looked surprised: "I didn''t expect that, Mr. Patrick... Our destination is the same on this trip. I happen to be going to Krua. city." "Really?" Jon was taken aback for a moment, then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "That''s a coincidence!" "Why don''t we just drop in...to have a companion together, we can take care of it. Albanian Muggles are very hostile to wizards." Smith suggested. "Of course, I would love it!" Jon nodded without hesitation. "Then I''ll go back to my room to pack things, and meet here later, shall we set off together?" Smith said. "I''m waiting for you here." Jon said --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Flash Marriage Sweet Wife: High Cold Husband Black Wife -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- He pointed to his suitcase: "I have prepared everything that should be prepared." William Smith has already run away in small steps... and Jon''s gaze is once again focused on the "Alian Shafik Takes You Through Europe" in his hand. He didn''t lie, the city of Krua, located in central Albania, was the destination of his trip. A week ago in the village of Budley-Barberton, he got the place name from Horace Slughorn...There was something important for making Horcruxes. So if you want to make a Horcrux, you have to come here. But just now, in Alian Shafik''s description of the country of Albania, he once again saw this place name... It was just that the sudden appearance of Mr. William Smith interrupted his thoughts. Jon turned the book to that page again "Albanian national hero George Skanderbeg, he declared Albanias independence in the city of Kruya... After that, Scanderbeg repelled the three siege of Krus city by the Ottoman sultans... Legend of Skander Pei can become a giant eagle, which is why he is victorious... In the fourth siege of Kruya by the Ottoman Sultans, they used magical long arrows to shoot Skanderbeg, who had become a giant eagle, from the sky...Skanderbeg battle After his death, the city of Krua also fell. Some Albanians fled to southern Italy, while the rest were forced to convert to Ottoman..." "It''s a coincidence, Crua City is where Skanderbeg rebelled and died in battle." Jon murmured, frowning, thinking about something. Is there any connection between the two... Jon clearly remembers that Professor Bins once said in the first "History of Magic" class that a lot of Muggle history is actually a continuation of the history of wizards . While thinking about it, Jon closed the book again and put it in the suitcase. Suddenly, his face changed and he quickly pulled out his wand from his pocket ... Another person appeared in front of Jon Hart. It was not the English gentleman Mr. William Smith, but the weird man at the table next door. Jon clearly remembered that the other party ordered a pot of stewed lamb during the breakfast just now, and irritably criticized the hotel for its poor cooking. I took a closer look at the other party, and it was clear that the other partys hair was messy, as if it had not been cleaned for many days; the facial features on his face were not coordinated at all, and it was very ugly; the nails were still sharp... "Are you going to Crua?" The other party stepped back a little fearfully when seeing the wand in Jon''s hand, and then asked roughly. "Yes." Jon glanced at him with interest and nodded. "Croa, I want to go there too... we can go the same way!" There was a smile on the face of the strange man, who looked very hideous. "You also want to go to Crua?" Jon just thought it was more interesting. The weirdo nodded. "Mr. Patrick...Mr. Patrick..." At this moment, William Smith rushed over with his suitcase, looking at Jon and the strange man in front of Jon in amazement: "What''s the matter? " "I think..." Jon said calmly: "We need one more travel companion!" v2 Chapter 349： We have a werewolf "You agree?" The weird was obviously stunned: "Let me walk with you and your friends?" The beetle-like eyes narrowed slightly on the monster''s fierce, rough, and somewhat unclear face. "Of course, this unfamiliar journey, wouldn''t it be good to be accompanied by one more person!" Jon said calmly: "And I need to correct a little... Mr. William Smith is not my friend, he is like you, and I am here. The travel companions I just met here who are going to Kruya together." While speaking, Jon smiled at Smith behind him: "I hope this sentence does not offend you, Mr. Smith." "Definitely not." William Smith nodded in a very gentleman manner. The strange man squinted his eyes and froze there. He glanced suspiciously at Jon and then at the gentleman-like Smith. "If you want to travel with us, at least you have to tell us your name." Jon smiled, facing the weird person, and suggested friendly. "Sandrew." The eccentric replied simply. "This is just a name, not a surname..." Smith muttered quietly behind him. Jon didn''t seem to care about it. He stretched out his hand kindly: "Christopher Patrick!" The weirdo hesitated for a moment, and shook hands with Jon...It was still a little painful to be scratched on the back of his hand by his sharp nails. William Smith hesitated for a while, but just like Jon, he walked over to shake hands with the strange man named "Sandrew" and introduced each other. "The two gentlemen, shall we go?" Afterwards, he suggested loudly. Sandro seemed to have no objection to this. He returned to his own dining table, picked up the remaining half of the greasy roast lamb leg, and stuffed it into his pocket; then he whispered: "Yes. !" "Sorry, I think I might have to take a little time!" Jon seemed to think of something, and said apologetically: "I seem to have forgotten something in the hotel room. I have to go back and get it... Don''t worry. It wont be long." While talking, Jon hurried up the stairs carrying a suitcase. Only William Smith and Sandrew, the two traveling companions, looked at each other vigilantly. ... As Jon said, he did not stay too long in the hotel room. Only five minutes later, he returned to the hotel restaurant with his suitcase; he called the two traveling companions here and set off together. Since neither Jon nor Mr. Smith have been to Crua City before, nor are they familiar with the local fireplace network, they cannot use methods such as Phantom Transformation or Floo Net... plus the location of the Muggle village on the road. I don''t know much about the danger of violating the "International Wizarding Secrets Act" by riding a flying broomstick... So they can only choose to take Muggles'' transportation, plus walk south to Krua. As for that Sandreu, he was very reticent and seldom talked all the way; he just followed behind them... The two were too lazy to ask for his opinion, just chatting with each other. "Patrick, I think there is a problem with that Sandro!" Taking an opportunity, Mr. Smith leaned into Jon''s ear and said, "He looks dangerous, he doesn''t look like a good person at all." "It''s an ordinary traveler." Jon didn''t care about it. "It can only seem a little weird, Mr. Smith, you don''t have to care too much." --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: City Half Fairy -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- r/>None of the two could persuade each other, so they had to continue on the road like this, letting the weird Sandro follow them. ... Albania can be said to be the poorest country in all of Europe, a small European country dominated by agriculture... Along the way they saw a lot of cultural landscapes, which did not look like the end of the 20th century, but more like the 19th and 18th century. European experience. The public security conditions are also very poor, and along the way, I have encountered at least three or four waves of malicious local Muggles. However, Sandro showed his existential value at this time. His fierce appearance and strong body could easily deter the unemployed people... so he didn''t cause any trouble along the way. The distance from Shkoder to Kruya is less than 100 miles on the map. However, the poor traffic environment made them spend almost a whole day on this journey. When the sun was about to go down at dusk, they finally bumped and rushed to a small town less than five miles from the city of Crua. "Why don''t we find a hotel to take a break!" Jon suggested: "Everyone is probably exhausted from the trip on this road... Have dinner, rest for a while, and then rush to our destination in the dark. " Sandro couldn''t help frowning, and looked at Jon with some caution. Mr. Smith replied: "I am very happy because I am completely exhausted The hotel where I rested this time, obviously the environment is much worse than the one in the morning. Jon handed the innkeeper a ten-dollar bill tip and managed to get to a quieter compartment upstairs. But the dinner was still very bad. The pork chops didn''t feel like cooked. The bread was hard, as if it had been stored for many years. The sandwiches were slightly tasteless, and... "Damn it, there is sand in this wine!" Jon put down his wine glass with a sullen face: "This is really bad, I have to go to the boss to talk about it!" "It''s the last part of the journey, so bear with it." Mr. Smith sighed after putting down his glass, and said: "Aren''t we going to arrive at our destination soon? More is worse than less..." But Jon had already picked up the small barrel of wine and left the compartment. Five minutes later, he returned, carrying a new wooden barrel and three glasses in his hand. "A confusing spell." Jon seemed to say triumphantly: "Let that Muggle bring out the best barrel of wine it made." While talking, he opened the wine barrel and poured three glasses one by one. Jon exclaimed, "Everyone, have a taste. After drinking this glass of wine, let''s take advantage of the darkness and the moon before we go out on the road?" While talking, he raised his glass and drank it in one go. Mr. Smith drank it happily, but Sandro hesitated for a while before he drank slowly. "Speaking of one thing..." Seeing the two traveling companions drank the wine, Jon''s mouth showed a smile: "That''s what I think, there seems to be a werewolf among us..." "...So, Mr. Werewolf, can you volunteer to admit it?" v2 Chapter 350： The Werewolf and Animagus (Part 1) "...So, Mr. Werewolf, can you volunteer to admit it?" Jon asked with a smile, and at the same time glanced at the two traveling companions who were completely dressed up next to him. "What are you kidding?" Sandro''s face changed suddenly, and he threw the wine glass in his hand to the ground and smashed it to pieces. At the same time, he glared at Jon, and his strong muscles suddenly tightened. Jon paid no attention to him, but turned his gaze to William Smith on the other side. Mr. Smith looked very embarrassed. He was strangling his throat with his right hand, as if preventing himself from saying something he shouldn''t say. "Relax ()!" Jon took out his wand and tapped him lightly. The hand holding the throat tightly, loosened instantly. "I... I''m a werewolf!" His voice was very strange, as if it didn''t belong to him at all. The top hat on Mr. Smith''s head was tilted to one side, his face became very ugly, and he looked at Jon angrily; there was no such thing as a gentleman... Suddenly, his body seemed to have lost strength. Paralyzed on the chair, wriggling hard, "This..." After hearing the other party''s short "confession", Sandru''s hand remained in the air after smashing the glass, and the whole person was stunned. "Veritaserum." Jon explained calmly: "It takes only three drops of a colorless, odorless, transparent liquid to let a person tell the secret of his heart." While explaining, Jon picked up the wine glass and took a sip of wine: "There is also the paralysis potion... it only takes one drop to make an adult man paralyzed up and down for about an hour; but I''m not sure if this potion is still effective after you transform. Drug resistance is quite high." Turned around. Seeing Sandro''s surprised look; Jon added another sentence, comforting: "Don''t worry, the medicine is on the glass, and the wine is completely safe." ... There was a brief calm in the hotel compartment. "How...how did you...discovered..." William Smith said weakly. "How to find out, it''s too simple..." Jon explained to him indifferently: "William is almost one of the most common names in the British Muggle world, and Smith has the most number of last names... So you Obtaining this pseudonym is not smart, it can even be said to be clumsy; because it does not sound like the name of a wizard..." "...And you keep saying that you are a graduate of Slytherin, but you don''t even know who the dean is..." Jon continued, "Professor Severus Snape fourteen years ago I just went to Hogwarts and served as the Dean of Slytherin; he could not teach you for seven years... If you really studied at Hogwarts, according to your age, then the Dean when you enrolled should It was Horace Slughorn." William Smith, who was paralyzed in position, had his teeth trembling slightly. "So, you never studied at Hogwarts, you should have even grown up in the Muggle world... Then why did you lie and deceive me, in order to get close to me? Besides, you are so gentle Could the breath also come out of disguise?" Jon looked at the other person''s eyes, as if talking to himself: "Actually, you can see the light brown eyes after a little observation, but you can see a green light, which will be more obvious at night; pale complexion, tired expression; and more aging than the same age... --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: rebirth of the Laozi to go the right way -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- They are all characteristics of werewolves, even though you seem to be disguised well. " Jon paused and said, "To be honest, Mr. Smith, your disguise is quite perfect; but your luck is relatively bad, because I have learned enough about werewolves in the first and second grades, so I know you better." "So after breakfast, I took a chance to check... It turns out that tonight is actually a full moon, so your purpose seems to be ready!" Jon smiled: "Contact me and get to know me today, Then walk with me...until the full moon comes out in the night, suddenly turn around and bite me without paying attention, making me your compatriot, is that right, Mr. Smith?" "Yes..." The other party immediately became dull-eyed, and said in a flat, non-emotional tone: "I want to kill you more, you high-level wizards, so we can only hide in the gutter. , You are all guilty!" "Very well, then what is your real name?" Jon continued to ask without expression on his face. "Gene...Gene Cruise." "Okay, Genn." Jon continued to ask, "Then why are you trying to attack me?" "This is Fenrir''s plan... Fenrir believes that the reason why we have to avoid normal society, the reason we rely on stealing to obtain food, and the reason we can hardly find any jobs are all Your wizards fault... Fenrir thinks that if more wizards are turned into werewolves, our status in the wizarding world will be improved." Gene still replied in a flat tone without emotion: "So every night of the full moon that we transformed into, we tried to do something like this...At the same time, we were very careful in choosing targets, and would only choose lonely or weak wizards to prevent being discovered by the Ministry of Magic." "A lone foreign underage wizard, does it seem that I fit your hunting plan perfectly!" Jon couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Who is Fenrir?" "Fenrir Greyback, the leader of the werewolf resistance army, he will lead us to live in the sun!" the werewolf replied. "Sounds like a great goal." Jon commented. The name Fenrir Greybackk is certainly not unfamiliar to Jon... One of the most ferocious werewolves in the original book is also a powerful subordinate of Voldemort (although the rank among the Death Eaters is very low). "You, like him, play for the Dark Lord?" Jon continued to ask. "Yes." "Then you told me to go to Kruya before, but you didn''t lie?" "Yes, it was the order of the Dark Lord... The Dark Lord asked me to go to Crua, in order to..." "Stop it, don''t say it!" Jon coldly ordered, preventing the werewolf from continuing to speak... He didn''t forget that there was a traveling companion beside him. Then, he raised his wand and pointed it at the opponent''s head: "Patient mind ()!" ... A few minutes later. I ignored the shocked Sandro on the side, and the werewolf who was paralyzed there. Jon lowered his head, as if lost in thought. at the same time In the sky, the day gradually dissipated, and the moon behind the dark clouds slowly appeared. v2 Chapter 351： Werewolves and Animagus (Part 2) Because he was worried about the "weird" Sandreu around him, Jon did not directly use Veritaserum to tell the werewolf the truth; instead, he carefully read the memory of the other party through the use of dementia. After a few minutes, he had roughly understood the situation. Not every werewolf is as noble as Remus Lupin, the former professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts. As a kind of conservative and discriminatory humanoid creatures at the bottom of the wizarding world, many werewolves have developed an anti-social personality. The leader is the notorious Fenrir Greyback, who is also the leader of this group of werewolves. This Death Eater who had committed numerous crimes had bitten or killed countless innocent wizards on the night of the full moon, and escaped the pursuit of the Aurors many times. And the werewolf Gene Cruise, who was aliased as "William Smith", is one of Greyback''s loyal followers. Under the leadership of Greyback, they deliberately contacted the innocent wizards before the full moon night, and then waited until the full moon came out, suddenly transformed and attacked each other... or directly killed each other, or turned each other into their own compatriots. However, most of the wizards who became werewolves in this way could not bear the humiliation and finally chose to commit suicide (because there is no cure for wolves); and a small number of new werewolves, after a complicated transformation, eventually became members of Greyback''s followers. Unlike his rough compatriots, Gene has always liked to dress himself up as a polite gentleman, so that it is easier to win the trust of other wizards and approach them; but in terms of brutality, Gene is not at all brutal. Inferior. However, in recent years, due to the joint strangulation of the Werewolf Resistance Army by the European Ministry of Magic, such attacks have become much less frequent. Greyback and his followers no longer dared to run rampant in magical powers such as Britain and France. They only dared to carry out such attacks in small countries in Eastern Europe and Southern Europe, similar to areas that cannot be zoned. With Voldemorts comeback, Fenrir Greyback quickly went to him with his followers... because Greyback believed that the werewolves could live better under Voldemorts rule, and Voldemort promised to Some of their victims in return for his service. The werewolf Gene also became a member of Voldemort''s command, although he was not yet qualified to be a true Death Eater. Due to the defeat in the Department of Mysteries a month ago, Voldemort and the Death Eaters were badly injured... As a last resort, Voldemort had to use this group of werewolves that he had previously ignored but were loyal to him and asked them to help him. one thing. Among them, Fenrir Greyback assembled most of the werewolves and went to Transylvania, Romania, to find a group of ancient allies for the Dark Lord. And the werewolf Gene got a mission to come to the city of Krua in Albania to get something for the Dark Lord. However, he had just arrived in Albania, on the night of the full moon, and he happened to meet a lonely underage wizard (known from the moving pictures in the book in Jon''s hands)... Jean suddenly had a start. The plan to attack. After all, this underage wizard looked harmless to humans and animals. But this time, the hunter became a prey, and he fell here. ... The moon in the sky became clearer and clearer, and Sandro frowned. If the boy named Christopher Patrick is right, then once the full moon appears, this gentle English gentleman will... Sandro had no fear in his heart, but he still reminded softly: "Mr. Patrick?" Jon seemed to be tangled and made a choice... "Hey, I wanted to borrow your soul!" He sighed lightly. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Rong Jiao -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- As the voice just fell, the dark clouds in the sky completely drifted away, and the three people in the compartment were bathed in the moonlight of the full moon. The tuxedo on Jean''s body was suddenly stretched, his head was stretched, his body was the same, his shoulders were arched, his face was hairy and clearly visible, and his hands were curled into claws... "Damn!" Sandro yelled. He stepped back and looked at the werewolf who was transforming. "Bang!" A clear voice, like thunder "Bang...bang...bang..." "Bang...bang...bang..." Such a sound rang seven times in succession, and Sandro seemed shocked. When he came back to his senses, the werewolf who hadn''t completely transformed himself had blood on his head and upper body... and bullet holes. Jon casually took the bullet-loaded pistol back into his pocket; then he glanced at the dead werewolf''s dead body, four bullets hit the head and three hit the upper body; then he again I glanced at the blood-splattered food and wine on the table... "It''s a pity that I can''t continue to eat dinner." He shrugged to Sandro: "Silver bullet... It was prepared a few years ago. It didn''t come in handy at the time. I didn''t expect it to be used here." Then, he took out a small silver box from the other pocket and fiddled with it. Flames quickly emerged from the small box, and the temperature in the room increased several degrees. "I just used closed earplugs to listen to the curse, so ordinary people downstairs can''t hear our side...but the werewolf''s body still needs to be dealt with, otherwise it will violate the International Wizarding Secrets Act." Jon continued to be dumbfounded. Dishan Drew explained. A small ball of flames almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning the corpse of the werewolf into ashes...Sandrew looked at the little flames in front of him with some fear, as if they might rush over at any time Attack yourself. However, Jon gently waved the small box in his hand, and the terrifying flames instantly shrank back, as if they had never appeared before. ... "Everything is solved." Jon looked at Sandro with a smile, and then asked with interest: "Then it''s your turn, Mr. Sandro, you can learn about your true identity." Sandro''s ugly little eyes narrowed again. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Sandrew...Sandrew Scanderbeg." "Then what do you have to do with the great Mr. George Scanderberg?" Jon asked calmly without showing too much surprise. "He is my ancestor... For more than five hundred years, the Skanderbeg family''s mission is to protect Albania." Sandru said solemnly: "When you know that two evil wizards have entered. After the territory of Albania, the elders sent me to monitor you." "There is only one malicious werewolf. He is dead." Jon pointed to the ashes on the ground and asked, "Then Mr. Sandrew, can you take me to visit Crua City?" Sandreo Skanderbeg seemed to hesitate for a moment. He looked at the ashes on the ground and then at Jon, seeming a little afraid. "Come with me..." After a long time, he said slowly. He walked a few steps towards the window, waved his hand slightly, pushed open the window of the compartment... and then he jumped down. "Come on to my back!" Jon only heard Sandro''s voice from outside the window. Then, a giant eagle with a length of at least two meters, fluttered and flew, appeared outside the window, and looked back at him. ~： Last break for 1 day Apologies to the readers for the bad update during this time. I have been busy graduating for the past two weeks, and I am indeed a little bit slow in updating. But tomorrow morning should be busy with everything. Let''s set it up, at least four changes tomorrow. Before the end of this month, pay all the chapters owed this month. thanks for your support! v2 Chapter 352： Eagles Nest sat on the back of the giant eagle, soaring in the night, letting the cold evening wind blow across his cheeks. The dark sky was studded with stars, and the bright moonlight gently spilled on Jon, and at the same time illuminated the path of the giant eagle. To be honest, Jon didnt really like the feeling of flying, because this kind of flying made him a little unsafe to hurry; it might be because of the flying broomstick that caused a certain psychological shadow on it before. He gently grasped the feathers on the back of the giant eagle with his hands, trying not to let his eyes look down; even though it was night, even looking down was a dark scene... Jon can tell at a glance that the well-mannered English gentleman is a werewolf; but the identity of another weird man, Sandreu, has always puzzled him If it is not a coincidence, the only possibility that can be thought of is that he is an Albanian indigenous wizard and has something to do with the local magic department. In order to deter the opponent a bit, Jon deliberately used a rather shocking method to kill the werewolves and burn the corpse... The effect was not bad. Sandrew seemed to be shocked by him at a glance, and directly revealed his true identity. It''s only a pity that the soul of the werewolf Gene... Werewolves are recognized by the International Federation of Wizards as members of "humans" rather than "fantastic animals". Their souls should meet the conditions for making Horcruxes; and due to the curse and mass killings, their soul strength is certain It is higher than ordinary wizards. According to the predetermined method, using his soul to make Horcruxes for Astoria, the success rate should be higher than killing an ordinary Death Eater. So Jon was a little entangled before, whether to keep the werewolfs life, at least be an alternative... However, the time to the full moon is too short, before he has made a thorough decision, the werewolf has already begun to transform; In order to ensure the safety of his own life, he could only choose to use a silver bullet to kill the opponent, and by the way, he burned the corpse and gave Sandru some deterrence. However, according to the memory of werewolf Gene, their leader Fenrir Greyback was leading people to complete a task for the Dark Lord not far from Albania... Greyback was cursed deeper and killed There are more innocent lives, and his soul should be stronger; it may even be the second best choice after Voldemort. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ It is a pity that Greyback has gathered dozens of werewolf companions around him. It seems that it is an unrealistic choice to capture him in the past. I dont know how far I have been flying in the night sky, but Jons cheeks have been numb by the cold wind. They seemed to fly over a town, then into the clouds, and then tried to fly up a high mountain... Suddenly, Jon suddenly heard a few bright bird calls from both sides Under the moonlight, he could see...the same two giant eagles, their size is no less than Sandre, like a escort, they are on both sides together soaring towards the mountain. Sandrew also made a low beep in response. "They are also Animagus? Are they a member of the Skanderbeg family?" Jon thought secretly. Soon, Sandro took him to the other side of the mountain, and then began to land quickly...The other two giant eagles accompanied them, flying with them over a towering statue, and finally landed on a square. . Jon quickly jumped off Sandro''s back, and then the giant eagle behind him began to slowly change into a human form. "Good evening...Scarre, Sorondo, thank you for coming to meet me!" Sandro laughed heartily, and rushed to hug the two giant eagles. The two giant eagles enthusiastically pecked on the wizard''s back, and then flew back to the hillside. There seemed to be many giant eagle dens. "It seems that they are not Animagus, they are just ordinary magical animals or ordinary beasts?" Seeing the two giant eagles did not change into human form, Jon pondered. "Welcome to Crua!" Sandro turned his head to look at Jon. His rough face was full of smiles. He introduced in his somewhat crappy English: "Mountain of the Eagle''s Nest!" ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Are you an Anigmas?" Jon couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Animagus..." Sandro seemed to spend a lot of effort before repeating the word: "You Brits use it to call wizards who can turn into animals, right? We don''t call them that... Because in Kruya, every one of our descendants and grandchildren of Skanderbeg can become a giant eagle!" "Everyone?" Jon frowned and asked back. "Of course, every one!" Sandro nodded proudly, and waved his hand as he spoke - several candlesticks on the platform lit up, instantly illuminating the entire platform. "Don''t you use magic wands?" Jon continued to ask. "Yes...you gringles like to use that kind of sticks, the descendants of Skanderbeg don''t need them!" Sandro replied, "Come with me if you want to meet. What about the elders?" Every member of the Skanderbeg family is Animagus? This shocked Jon... In the information he knew, first, Animagus is a very complex magic with a high probability of failure; secondly, Animagus is closely related to the patron saint , Even the patron saints of the same bloodline and different wizards cant be exactly the same; the situation where everyones Animagus form is a giant eagle is a bit weird... What''s more, Sandro, the Animagus wizard in front of him, seems to be different from the traditional Animagus wizard Jon knows...Although Jon himself is not Animagus , But when he was in the third grade, he had already read the detailed description of Animagus'' "A Guide to Deformation of the Tip", and he knew the general information. And, he actually said they dont use magic wands? In other words... At the same time, think about related historical words...According to the description in the book "Alian Shafik Takes You Through Europe", George Scanderbeg grew up in Ottoman and received detailed education from Ottoman sultans. He also became an outstanding general of the Ottoman Empire; later he chose to betray the Ottomans and establish Albania. Furthermore, according to Sandros words, the Skanderbeg family has been a family of wizards since more than five hundred years ago... So can you guess that the Albanian magic represented by the Skadebec family does not originate from the Nordic magic system! v2 Chapter 353： Cruas knowledge According to Professor Binss description in the history of magic, the Nordic magic department originated in Scandinavia, and its scope of influence only includes Europe, India, Oceania and a part of the Americas. Excluding the Nordic magic system, but also removing the dying Indian magic system, Indian magic system and Atlantis magic system, the ancient magic system in Shangcun in the world only includes the African magic system and the East Asian magic system. The African magic system originated in Egypt, and then spread throughout Africa and West Asia. The most notable feature of the wizards of the African magic department is the use of wandless spells. Their tradition has always advocated that no external force should be used when using magic; it was not until the 1719th century that they suffered heavy losses in battles with some colonial wizards. The importance of the magic wand. Since the 20th century, they officially used wands, but they still don''t regard them as a necessity for magic. Excellent Animagus magic is also a major feature of African magical wizards. For example, the Ouagadou School of Magic in Moon Hill, Uganda, claimed a few years ago that all their students above the fifth grade can master Ani. Magus turned into a transformation... However, since the exchanges between the Ouagadou Magic Academy and the three European universities are very shallow, it is impossible to confirm whether this statement is credible. Starting Contact the history of Albania... More than five hundred years ago, George Skanderbeg grew up under the hands of the Ottoman sultans. According to legend, he could transform into a two-headed eagle; therefore, his Animagus magic is likely to originate in Africa magic. And the Skanderbeg family in Albania and the Eagles Nest Mountain Kruya are very at least recorded in the history of European magic... Therefore, the magic of the Skanderbeg family is very likely to be passed down by George Skanderbeg. Next, there is less communication with wizards in other regions, which leaves the habit of casting spells without a staff. After trying to understand, Jon followed Sandrew''s steps and walked into the mountain. They walked in a tunnel that looked very rugged. They entered a hole halfway up the mountain. The surrounding walls were covered with torches, which looked brightly lit. Some ancient carved murals can be seen on the walls, where people are whispering. At the same time, you can hear from time to time, there is a thumping sound from the top of the cave, which sounds like a giant eagle. "You live with giant eagles?" Jon asked curiously. "Yes, they are our relatives!" Sandro nodded, "Come on, come here!" Along the way, they also met one or two wizards from Kruja; like Sandrou, their hair was messy, as if it hadnt been cleaned for a few days, and the facial features on their faces were not coordinated at all. The outline of the eagle''s face, and the clothes on his body are also made of animal skins... They looked at Jon in surprise, and pointed to the outsider. If the environment and decoration of Hogwarts have a strong medieval flavor, then it even looks a bit like an ancient primitive society. Following Sandrew''s pace, Jon came to a restaurant-like place. The tables and chairs are made of wooden stakes, and a few tightly wrapped witches are busy over there; Sandro shouted something at the witches, and then one of the witches gently waved Waved A big wooden basin and a wooden barrel fell on the stake in front of Jon, almost startled Jon. One of the tubs contained a cooked lamb, and the barrels were filled with wine-like things... The witch came to Jon with a smile, and said something, but its a pity that Jon didnt have a word. Do not understand. "She said this is a treat for you, welcome to Kruya, it''s hard to see outsiders here!" Sandro came and translated in time. "Thank you!" Jon hurriedly bowed to the Albanian witch, which caused him to giggle. "If you want to see the elders, you have to wait here for a while and have something to eat." Sandro continued to say in his bad English: "I''m going to inform them now." "Okay, no problem." Jon nodded very simply, then stretched out his hand and started tearing a lamb leg. He also feels a little hungry. The connection between the flesh and the flesh is still very tight. Watching Jon''s busy sweating, the witch who just prepared food for him pursed her mouth while walking over and gently stroked the root of the leg of lamb with her index finger. The leg of lamb was cut off instantly. "Thank you..." Jon quickly thanked again. It''s a pity that the other party still didn''t understand, and returned to her companions, and began to point to Jon and talk. sometimes pointed at Jons black robe, sometimes at Jons wand at his waist, and sometimes at Jons face; the witches almost laughed. Its quite uncomfortable to be pointed like this during a meal... Fortunately, they are all young girls with pretty good looks. If the muscles like Sandrew are expensive, Jons meal I can''t eat it anymore. The taste of lamb is really good, very tender and not irritating. Just when Jon didnt pay much attention to the image and began to gnaw the leg of lamb... Just now the witch came over again She snapped her fingers into the air, and a bamboo wine glass floated in the air. In the middle; then, she seemed to be muttering words again, waving her hands, directing a stream of water to pour up from the wooden barrel and flow into the bamboo wine glass. This wandless casting operation gave Jon a stunned look... He wondered that even if he held a wand, he might not be able to control it so accurately using the Levitating Charm. Just as Jon was thinking about it, while staring at her intently, the witch''s hand suddenly shook, and then the direction of the water suddenly changed, and the crimson "wine" splashed all over her. Her companions suddenly laughed a little out of breath, and she couldn''t help but blush, lowered her head and placed the bamboo cup with half of it in front of Jon, and then ran away dingy. The scene was a bit awkward, but fortunately, Sandro rushed over in time. "Mr. Patrick!" Sandrew reached Jon''s ear and whispered, "The elders have agreed to meet you. They are now waiting for you in the Bat Hall." "Okay, please take me over!" Jon said quickly. Sandro nodded, and waved in annoyance to the witches to go away... The witch who had just been splattered with wine had changed her clothes and returned here, hiding in her companions. Looking at them behind him. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// Then Sandro pulled Jon and left here. v2 Chapter 354： Bat tooth Bat Hall, here is a fairly spacious room. Although Jon didn''t find any traces related to bats here. At the innermost side of the hall, there are three wooden chairs covered with animal skins, and on each wooden chair sits a gray-haired old man... The old peoples dress is similar to that of the young Kluya wizard, but also the body. Wearing animal skins; but his face looks much more kind. "They are probably the so-called elders?" Jon, who followed Sandrew into this place, thought curiously. The two stopped at a position about ten yards from the three wooden chairs. Sandro directly touched his chest with both hands, then cooperated with a cross, and then gently touched his temples... First release https: //https:// He is probably doing a gesture that represents etiquette... Jon wanted to follow him to do it again, but he didn''t expect that the action was a bit complicated. He didn''t see anything for a long time, so he had to give up. He followed Sandro and bowed gently to the three elders. "The outsider...speak your name?" The old wizard at the top, after both of them had finished their salute, said in a hoarse voice. His English is much better than Sandro, at least he doesn''t make any weird tones. But its more convenient to communicate like this "This is Christopher Patrick. I took the liberty to visit Crua. Please forgive me." Joan said respectfully. "I am Phoenix Skanderbeg of Krua, the friend of the great eagle, the elder of Krua, the guardian of the mountains and forests of Albania..." The old wizard did not neglect and announced his name. And a series of titles. "It''s an honor to meet you, Master Phoenix!" Jon had to say. "Mr. Patrick... Sandreu told me that you eliminated a werewolf and prevented him from infiltrating the city of Crua, didn''t you?" The old wizard Phoenix looked straight into Jon''s eyes and asked. "Yes, it''s just a matter of raising a hand." Jon calmly looked directly at the other party and nodded. "You prevented a disaster, prevented a werewolf from causing a greater threat..." the old wizard Phoenix said lightly: "You won the friendship of Skanderbeg, and you also won the freedom to enter and leave Krua. right!" "Such luck?" Jon couldn''t help but murmured. He didn''t expect that just because he killed a werewolf, he would gain the "friendship" of these Albanian wizards, wouldn''t it be... "If you have any requirements, you can ask them... As long as we can do it, we will certainly satisfy you, outsider!" the old wizard Phoenix continued. Jon took a breath, and then slowly said: "Yes, Mr. Elder, I do need one thing...that is, a branch of the Soul Tree of Kalaba!" "The despicable Helbo, this notorious ancient Greek black wizard who lived more than two thousand years ago, is also the inventor of various black witchcraft such as Horcruxes, blood curses, and basilisks. According to legend, when making Horcruxes, Haierbo was always worried about how to combine the soul with the vessel. Until one day, Helbo came to Kruia, Albania, where he found a strange ancient tree, which seems to be able to absorb the power of the soul and keep it stable, and after burning it, Can radiate the soul within... Haierbo picked a branch from the tree, and before it withered, he used it to absorb a piece of his own soul, and burned it with the Horcrux, combining the soul and the Horcrux into one, making it into the dark wizard world. The first Horcrux. Helbo named this tree "Calabar-Tree of Souls"; it is very rare, and the only known tree is in Kruia, Albania; however, this tree has an extremely long life span and is the most legendary. Can live for three thousand years and should still be alive today. " This passage was made by Professor Horace Slughorn from a local dark wizard in Greece when he was young... At that time Slughorn tried to make a Horcrux for himself. Of course he finally Still dismissed this idea. In other words, the credibility of this information is still unknown. But there is a senior who also got this information from Slughorn and went to Albania... and then successfully produced Horcruxes, and also made six in a row. That''s Tom Riddle. So Jon followed the steps of the Dark Lord and came here, the purpose is to find the branches of the Soul Tree of Kalaba. Just as Jon''s voice fell, the old wizard Phoenix couldn''t help but frown, and the other two old wizards glared at Jon. "The Soul Tree is Crua''s sacred object and our most precious thing!" The old wizard Phoenix said calmly: "Even Skanderbeg cannot easily approach it or desecrate it, let alone outsiders. ...So please change the terms, Mr. Patrick." Jon couldn''t help but sighed softly. Sure enough, it would not be as easy as he imagined. "If I''m not wrong, I shouldn''t be the first person to propose this condition." Jon raised his head and said calmly: "A few decades ago, an outside wizard made this request to you. And you promised him, right?" Sandrew couldn''t help being stunned, and the other two old wizards also looked at each other suspiciously. The elder Phoenix sitting at the top gave Jon a slightly surprised look, and then nodded: "Yes...that was 50 years ago. I was very young at the time, but I clearly remember the time. What happened... That young alien wizard, he did us a bigger favor!" "I can help you too!" Jon said coldly: "As long as I can do it, as long as you can use the branches of the Soul Tree in exchange." "We need bat teeth." The old wizard Phoenix started: "Those evil humanoid bats from Transylvania, they often fly into Albania in the dark, attack us and **** the blood of creatures..." "...They killed our people and killed our fellow giant eagles. They fly faster and the giant eagle can''t catch up with them... So please destroy them and bring their teeth over. I will use the tree of souls. Branches for exchange! ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Evil humanoid bats in Transylvania?" Jon murmured... The other party should be referring to vampires. There is no vampire in Transylvania more in line with their description, right? It seems I still have to go to Transylvania! With a light sigh, Jon nodded: "I promise your terms, Mr. Phoenix...I will bring the bat''s teeth over, and I hope you can keep your promise!" "I swear by the honor of my ancestor George Skanderbeg and never break my promise!" Elder Phoenix said without hesitation. After a pause, he added: "If you want, I can ask Sandro to follow you and show you the way!" "Of course, I would love it!" With multiple people and strength, Jon had no reason to refuse. Sandrew on the side quickly smiled at him. Everything seems to be discussed. The three elders above looked at Jon curiously, as if questioning whether his small body could achieve the goal. Jon didnt care, and continued to ask: "The young man 50 years ago should have brought you some bat teethCan you take me to visit and see if it is What does it look like?" "Of course you can!" Elder Phoenix nodded and waved at the others: "You all get back!" The other two elders and Sandro exited the Bat Hall quickly. The elder Phoenix, who remained in the hall, took Jon to an empty wall. He stretched out his hand and waved lightly at the wall... and then only saw the wall gradually dissipate, revealing a room no less large than the hall. Looking at the scene inside, Jon couldn''t help taking a breath. In this room in front of me, on the three walls, there are pointed teeth everywhere...the dense and sharp teeth shine brightly under the light of the fire; a simple estimate, there are at least a few hundred pairs! At the top of the front side, there are a pair of sharp teeth that are at least ten centimeters long, which looks very hideous. "It comes from Lord Dracula, the owner of Fort Dracula!" Elder Phoenix said with a smile: "Fifty years ago, that young foreign wizard brought his head over and took it down in front of us. Lost his teeth..." "Well..." Jon couldn''t help showing an ugly smile: "Can you see his name, this foreign wizard?" "Just beside the pair of giant teeth!" The elder pointed forward and replied. Jon walked a few steps forward, and beside the pair of giant teeth, he clearly saw a clearly visible and somewhat ridiculous name "Albus-Gaunt!" v2 Chapter 355： Ghost Welcome to Renren Novels, please remember the address of this site: Read on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapters of the novel "The Legend of Harry Potter"... Jon spent a rather boring night in Crua, the Eagle''s Nest. He has been thinking about the follow-up plan- The name on the wall is not difficult to explain... Tom Riddle, who has just graduated from Hogwarts and is in his early twenties, ran out to enter the world. Instead of using his own name, he chose a pseudonym. It is no wonder that young Tom hated the name that originally belonged to his father after learning the truth about his life experience. As for his other relatives, such as his grandfather, uncle, and the like, Tom didnt like him at all. The only thing he could accept was his mother, so he used the surname Gunt; and among the wizards he came into contact with, The only person who could give him a trace of respect was Albus Dumbledore, Hogwarts'' transfiguration teacher, so he used the name "Albus" again. Although it looks weird... But what makes Jon even more helpless is that Tom Riddle, an old predecessor, has collected so many vampire teeth at once... Is this slaughtering the entire Transylvania up and down? Its not like that! Originally, Jon thought he would be able to fool around with one or two pairs of vampire teeth and exchange for a branch of the soul; now from the record of the predecessor, that is almost impossible. There is no other way but to try your luck after going to Transylvania tomorrow. ... Early the next morning, Jon got up from the hut in the mountain. After getting dressed, and checking the contents of the suitcase, Jon just walked out of his room. Then he followed Sandrew out of the cave and came to the square where he landed last night. Jon saw the daytime scenery outside for the first time...all around him were dense deciduous forests, primitive oak trees and maple trees. Most of the trees are very old, and many places are even covered by towering trees. The ancient roots and branches are overgrown, the rushing stream washes the pebbles, and the giant eagle soars in the sky, making a cheerful cry. There were already many wizards and wizards in the square. After seeing Sandrou and Jon, they all pointed and pointed here... Obviously, the elder Phoenix had already told everyone Jon''s purpose of this trip. Among them, the Albanian girl who greeted Jon at the "dining room" last night ran over with a blushing face, tied a thin scarf around Jon''s neck, and was still muttering something in her mouth. "She wishes you a safe journey and a smooth return!" Sandro explained on the side. Jon silently thought: I had too much thought about a smooth return, and it was probably impossible for him to come back here carrying a big bag of vampire teeth like Voldemort. But he didn''t take off the scarf on his neck either. Sandro turned into a giant eagle, and Jon sat on his back, then spread his wings into the sky. When he reached the sky, Jon noticed that Kruya, the mountain of the eagle''s nest, was a huge sculpture of a two-headed eagle. The eyes and nostrils of the two eagles'' heads opened up as a pathway to the outside world... This sculpture is vivid . Even the feathers are clear. At the same time, hundreds of giant eagles have flown behind them, some are real giant eagles, and some are Animagus... They screamed one after another, seeming to say goodbye to Jon and Sandro. Jon on the eagle''s back waved at them, then lowered his head and whispered to Sandro: "Lets go first to a small town named Gilau on the banks of the Mures River." ... From the Muggle girl who was attacked by the werewolves; to the knowledge of the existence of a group of Death Eater werewolves looking for allies in Transylvania; to the Voldemort who once massacred vampires in Transylvania... All the mysteries seem to be a little confusing, even a little weird...To understand all of this, Jon decided to start from the beginning. So he decided to go to the Muggle town named Gilau first to find the Muggle girl who was attacked; although she was dead, the dead might not be able to speak. The flying speed of the giant eagle is very fast, and the distance between Transylvania and Albania is not too far; after a day of flying, before dark, Jon and Sandru arrived at their destination. "Where are we going?" asked Sandro, who had turned back into a human form outside the town. "The cemetery in the town." Jon replied calmly. Sandro can speak a little Romanian, although it sounds a bit awkward, but quickly helped Jon find the location of the cemetery. Moreover, Jon also quickly found the tomb he was looking for. It was not difficult, because this was the only new tomb that had just been completed... The tombstone was engraved with a somewhat familiar name: Gina-Pi Stoll. Her story was recorded in the "Balkan Times" a few days ago. And according to Jon''s inference... this girl was attacked by a werewolf outside the town, and then was killed by a killing curse by a certain dark wizard. And now, he has to prove it. "What do I need to do?" Sandro asked curiously. "Wait!" Jon shook his head calmly, and then carefully took out a fingernail-sized stone from his pocket. ... "That elder wand can help us possess unparalleled power; for him (referring to Grindelwald), that resurrection stone, although in front of him I pretend I don''t know-it is an army of corpses." Jon''s mind first recalled what Albus Dumbledore said. Then, I recalled Grindelwalds explanation to him at the Tower of Neumongaard: "The corpse...The resurrection stone can never resurrect a corpse He can only summon a substance that is more real than the soul and illusory than the entity; it can summon the dead soul in your memory, and it can Summoned from the grave there are dead souls still thinking about this world...This kind of thing is somewhere between a corpse and a dead soul, I call it''the ghost''!" "Then I will try to summon the ghost!" Jon said to himself. Then, he turned a stone the size of a fingernail three times clockwise from his hand. "Come back, Miss Gina Pistor..." He said calmly: "If you still have any resentment towards this world... I allow you to return to this world." With this soft cry, he saw a weak figure walking gently on the cemetery covered with branches...Behind the tombstone, a girl slowly appeared in front of him. She looked very young and about the same age as Jon. She was dressed like a schoolgirl, a beautiful girl...but she was covered in blood, and her face was full of fear and despair. "Don''t be afraid, Miss Pistor." Jon walked over, gently comforting: "Tell me everything...I will avenge you!" ... Seeing Mr. Patrick fighting against the air in front of him, Sandro was taken aback for a moment, then he couldn''t help but step back. Because he guessed that the other party was using a magic that he could not understand at all. The duration of the magic was not too long, and after ten minutes, Mr. Patrick took the things in his hand back into his pocket. "Should we go?" Sandro asked, stepping forward. Before the other party could answer, Sandro suddenly changed his face, turned back suddenly, and yelled at the bushes behind him: "who is it?" ps: Four to nine thousand words have been completed, ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket! v2 Chapter 356： Vengeful father "Who is it?" Sandro looked dignified, facing the bush, and roared angrily: "Sneaky!" I saw Sandro clenched his fists, his muscles tightened, and part of his hair was erected, ready to transform into Animagus at any time. Then, a middle-aged man who looked desperate, slowly got out of the bushes; he was carrying an old double-barreled shotgun in his hand, but the muzzle of the shotgun fell to the ground. Jon may be the first time he saw such a decadent man in his life He should be less than forty years old, but half of his hair has become old and gray; the riding boots and pants are covered with dust, as if they have not been changed for several days; what is even more pitiful is his That face, full of wrinkles and exhaustion, may not close his eyes for dozens of hours... "Who are you?" Sandro''s voice couldn''t help but feel more sympathetic. "Joseph Pistor." The middle-aged man said with a hoarse voice: "The mayor of this small town Gilau...At the same time, he is also a father." Hearing this voice, Jon couldn''t help but slowly turned around and looked directly into the eyes of the middle-aged man... He asked softly, "Miss Gina Pistor, what is your relationship with..." "You are standing next to my daughter, standing in front of her tomb..." Tears couldn''t stop flowing from the middle-aged man''s eyes. He whimpered and said, "Gina...my only child...she hasn''t Fifteen years old..." "I''m sorry." Jon spread his hands. Mr. Pistor took out a dirty handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the tears from the corner of his eye: "You have been in her grave for so long... Do you know the real cause of Gina''s death, is it... please? You, gentlemen, tell me...tell the truth to a sad, angry, and vengeful father!" Shandrew looked at Jon suddenly a little bewildered. "I think I would be happy, sir." Jon replied calmly, "No one will refuse a vengeful father... If you are willing to find a quiet tavern, so much the better." is indeed a very quiet pub. is located on the westernmost side of Gilwu Town. Although it is time for meals, there are almost no customers here. The owner of the tavern is an elderly lady who seems to be very familiar with Mr. Pistor... Mr. Pistor whispered a few words, and she closed the door of the tavern. Sandrew was still a little worried, and he checked the surroundings carefully. "If you are still worried, you can go to the sky to watch for us." Jon smiled and said to him. "That''s not necessary." Sandro also smiled, then lowered his voice: "Mr. Patrick, are we really going to tell him..." "You mean this seems to violate the International Wizarding Secrecy Act?" Jon waved his hand at him: "The rules are used to break, right..." "...Moreover, I am skeptical about the law enforcement capabilities of the Romanian Ministry of Magic." Jon added. The communication between the two was very low, at least not heard by the third person present. Mr. Pistor looked at Jon and Sandro with a look of eagerness, his hands trembling slightly. "We should..." he said bewildered. "Tell me what you know first, Mr. Pistor." Jon said calmly, "Everything you know..." "There have been no wolves around Gilwu Town for 30 years, I can swear... Gina is a sensible child, and she can''t go off the road on the way home!" The mayor''s expression suddenly became excited. When he got up, he tremblingly said, "Moreover, my daughter is very healthy and has never had any heart disease...The forensic doctors insisted that she died of a heart attack..." "It was not the wolves that killed Miss Pistor, but the werewolves; the final fatal injury was not an acute heart attack, but a spell." Jon said calmly. Seeing Mr. Pistor''s astonishment, Jon added: "You can treat us as mentally ill, Mr. Pistor, when we just talk nonsense in front of you, then we will leave immediately; You can also..." "I choose to believe you." Pistor said in a low voice, "Because the forensic doctor gave me the examination results that I cannot accept, I would rather accept some seemingly absurd reasons." "Very good, wise choice." Jon smiled and nodded. "Is my daughter killed by a werewolf?" A hint of anger flashed from the corner of the mayor''s eyes: "Then your identity..." "Exorcist, demon hunter or night watchman..." Jon said casually: "It can be roughly understood as such..." "...The real murderer of your daughter was a werewolf named''Fenrir Greyback''." He added: "He was also one of my goals in this trip... However, he now has Dozens of werewolf companions." "The spell that bit her and killed her...was the werewolf doing?" Pistor asked with a sullen face. Jon hesitated for a moment, then nodded. By communicating with Gina Pistors ghost, Jon naturally knew the truth about her death... The killing curse that killed her originated from a man named "Remus Lu "Ping" werewolf. However, Gina had already been bitten off her throat and struggled for dozens of minutes. If she remained in the hands of the werewolves, she could not survive and would only suffer even more tragic torture... Lupin killed her directly, but instead Give her a relief. Therefore, Jon concealed this from Mr. Pistor. "Mr. Patrick, what can I do for you?" Mayor Pistor said with a serious face, and the decadence and exhaustion on his face have been wiped out. "Of course... For example, you can tell me the local rumors about vampires in Transylvania?" Jon lowered his voice and asked. "Vampires...we always treat them as legends." Mr. Pistor answered honestly: "When I was a child, my grandmother told me a lot of vampires...but I always thought it scared children. ...In the past fifty years, we have never heard of an attack similar to a vampire..." "Is it in the last fifty years..." Jon murmured. Its no wonder that 50 years ago, Senior Tom Riddle slaughtered the vampires of Transylvania up and down in order to gain the friendship of the Skanderbeg family, and even chopped off their leader''s head and took it back. ... After that time of vitality, the local vampires must have disappeared a lot. "So...what about the rumors from fifty years ago?" Jon continued to ask. v2 Chapter 357： Dracula Castle Brasov, Transylvania, in a dark wood. A group of uninvited guests suddenly appeared here...This group of uninvited guests are men and women, most of them should be foreigners, they are basically very strong, but most of their faces look older. The one headed by has a very rough face... messy gray hair, scarred face, and slightly exposed sharp canine teeth... This rough man makes people scared at first glance. The speed of these people is not fast, and their goal seems to be to go to a castle on the north side of Brasov. Fenrir Greyback walked at the front of the crowd, his brows furrowed, looking a little angry. stopped, he growled a little displeasedly: "What is Genen doing... After so many days, he hasn''t rushed over yet!" "Did the Dark Lord give Genn a very important task..." A werewolf on the side approached and said, "Maybe because that task is more troublesome and it took time..." "If it''s really a troublesome task, the Dark Lord will definitely let me go by myself!" Fenrir Greyback said with a proud face: "Since he sent Gene over, it must be a very simple task... " "That''s natural..." The werewolf next to him quickly laughed. Fenrir Greyback''s face instantly sank: "Damn Gene, he must have met some beautiful Muggle girl who was hooked away by her... Next time I see him, I will wait until the next one. After the night of the full moon! I hope he will not delay our business!" "Fenrir, with you leading the team, I definitely won''t..." Before he finished licking the dog werewolf, he was interrupted by another voice. "Grey Burke, where is the goal of our trip?" Remus Lupin asked in a low voice. Walking among these werewolves, the gray-haired and ragged-clothed man is not very eye-catching. "It''s almost here, Remus." Fenrir Greyback pointed to the location halfway up the mountain impatiently: "Did you see it? It''s there... Dracula Castle, the bats'' nest." "Dracula Castle..." Lupin couldn''t help but frowned, looking at the castle halfway up the mountain in the distance: "Are you sure you are not mistaken, Greyback?" "Why..." Fenrir Greyback was also stunned. "But..." Lupin asked hesitantly, "In that castle, all I saw were Muggles, and no vampires?" Yes, it was full of Muggles. Draculas Castle (Muggles call it Browns Castle) is built on a small hill, backed by a mountain that is difficult to climb, overlooking the road that passes through the valley. According to legend, in order to resist foreign enemies, Count Dracula converted the gate of the castle into a city wall. To enter the castle, he had to go to the south of the castle and climb up the rope ladder thrown down. But now, a strong suspension bridge has been built to the south of the castle. Groups of Muggles dragging their homes are happily crossing the suspension bridge towards the castle. Not only on the suspension bridge, but also on the rugged mountain roads and inside the castle, there are full of Muggles everywhere. Most of the Muggles look like foreign faces. They are curiously touring the castle, pointing to the surrounding scenery... There are also many Muggles in uniforms, maintaining order. There were a few screams from time to time in the castle, but they were not scared but excited. "So many Muggles!" One of the werewolves licked his lips: "If it''s a full moon night..." "Idiot!" Fenrir Greyback patted the werewolf''s head fiercely: "Even on a full moon night, we can''t kill so many Muggles without leaving... As long as one escapes. Go, it will be a disaster!" "There are at least a few thousand Muggles, and even more..." A werewolf with a decent arithmetic murmured, "What are they doing?" "It seems...it seems to be traveling..." Lupin said dumbfoundedly: "Muggles seem to regard that castle...as a tourist attraction?" "So...what about the vampires?" The werewolf asked a little curiously just now. "I don''t know..." Lupin shook his head. "Wait!" Fenrir Greyback thought for a moment, and finally found a rock and sat down: "When the Muggles disperse in the evening, the bats should come out!" The situation does not seem to develop as Fenrir Greyback expected. After the night fell, the Muggle tourists in Dracula Castle did not decrease, but more and more...There were also several Muggles dressed as vampires, holding steel wires and flying over the edge of the castle, and then bursts came from the castle. Laugh. waited until midnight, and it was the same. Seeing all this in front of them, the werewolves couldn''t help but look at each other. Fortunately, in the woods where they are, there seems to be no Muggles. "Are we going to the wrong place?" a werewolf asked in a low voice. "It''s impossible!" Fenrir Greyback gave the werewolf angrily, and then he seemed a little impatient. He jumped on a big tree with stride, and then raised his eyes to the sky and let out a long scream: "Woo" It''s a pity that the Muggles on the other side of the castle were not scared by his screams, they also pointed here. There are also a few children who are also learning the cry of werewolves, yelling at this side... Fenrir had to jump down from the tree dingy. "Wait, there is a voice!" Lu Ping''s expression changed suddenly, and he turned to look into the dense forest behind him. Countless pairs of eyes that emit light green light also stared there. Under the gaze of the werewolves, a thin figure slowly walked up to them. Lupin took up his wand and illuminated the face of the unknown creature. He looked no different from a normal person, except that he was shorter, and his skin was pale... He looked at the werewolves around him a little timidly, as if shivering. "Werewolf?" He asked in a husky voice, shaking. "Vampire?" Fenrir Greyback nodded and asked rhetorically. The thin figure also nodded quickly. Fenrir Greyback lifted the sleeve of his right arm, and said proudly: "I brought the order from that adult...you should be very clear about its meaning!" The short vampire took a few steps back. He kept shaking his head and staring at the same time, obviously frightened by something. "Since I saw..." Fenrir Greyback said coldly, "Take us to your lair!" v2 Chapter 358： Sewer residents "We..." Looking at the terrifying mark on Fenrir Greyback''s hand, the thin vampire shuddered. There is a green mark on the werewolf''s arm... The main body of the mark is the head of a skeleton, and at the same time a large python emerges from its mouth and wraps around... "Fenrir, the Dark Lord has bestowed you this honor?" A werewolf couldn''t help but speak. The other werewolves also looked at this branded arm with reverent eyes. "For those servants who are loyal to him, the Dark Lord will never treat them badly." Fenrir Greyback said triumphantly, and then lowered the sleeve of his right arm. Among the crowd, Remus Lupin frowned slightly, but he immediately lowered his head, so that the other werewolves did not notice his abnormality. "So you werewolf took refuge in that adult..." The vampire trembling voice asked, "He sent you here. He told you that we still live here?" "Yes, the Dark Lord knows everything!" Fenrir Greyback nodded. He was satisfied with the reaction of the vampire: "Now, take us to your lair, bat!" "This way...please follow me." The vampire nodded repeatedly. The werewolves followed the thin vampire and began to move forward. But the direction of advancement is not the direction of the castle, but the opposite. They were getting farther and farther away from Draculas Castle, and the voices of the tourists on the other side of the castle were getting smaller and smaller; soon they walked out of the woods, walked about a mile away, and finally seemed to come to a place that exudes An open area with a foul smell. This place is like an abandoned town, but also like a temporary garbage dump...All around are filled with all kinds of garbage; although the werewolves live at the bottom of the wizarding world, most of them have never been so bad. The place. Several female werewolves covered their noses and scolded the vampire angrily. "Sorry, sirs...you can bear with me." The vampire quickly smiled. walked a short distance forward, and he led everyone to a broken bridge. He took the lead and jumped off the broken bridge, the river below has already dried up... In such a desolate place, it is estimated that Muggles will not come once in a few years. In the inconspicuous grass under the broken bridge, there is a manhole cover...The vampire trot over and used all his milk to lift the manhole cover. "My lord, our lair..." Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. Then, he rushed to the other side of the broken bridge with extremely quick action. Several werewolves thought that vampires would be disadvantageous to their group, and quickly stepped back vigilantly. But the vampire''s target is obviously not them, but a field mouse that just ran out of the garbage on the other side of the broken bridge. Pidian Pidian came back again... Between his scrawny fingers, he clamped the fat vole. grinned, showing two sharp canine teeth, and then he took a bite without hesitation. Ignoring the werewolves on the side, he greedily sucked the blood of the field mouse, and he couldn''t bear to let it go...until the field mouse''s carcass was completely dry, he reluctantly threw it down. The vampire raised his head again, and said with a flattering smile: "Sorry, adults...I have not tasted such fresh blood in two weeks..." Fenrir Greyback frowned: "Hurry up! Take us down and take me to meet your leader!" Below the manhole cover is a long-abandoned sewer. There is mud everywhere I dont know how long Ive stayed here, as well as the corpses of various animals that can be seen everywhere. They seem to be left behind after vampires ate... However, they did not see any human (Muggle Corpse. The sewer is very narrow, and every compartment next to it has a few pairs of bright red eyes looking out. But these gazes are not as energetic as the werewolves imagined, but rather lifeless. Judging from the number of eyes, there are at least a hundred vampires living in this sewer, which is very secretive but not very spacious. The vampire who led them roared from time to time in the compartment next to him... I can''t tell, he still has a certain position among vampires. went all the way to the compartment on the innermost side of the sewer. There was a shabby curtain hanging outside this compartment... He stopped and said with a humble expression: "Dear Countess Iliana, there are guests visiting." After a while, a hoarse female voice came from inside: "Let them in!" The leader of the Transylvanian vampires is a young-looking female vampire. Of course, a race like vampires has a long life span and can stay young forever, and cannot infer age from appearance... Her actual age may be over 100 years old. Countess Ilyana, she has put on a white princess dress...but the dress is stained and tattered and has no beauty. Her figure is not as deformed as other vampires, but her face seems a little swollen, still not good-looking; at the location of her feet lies the body of a stray dog, the body is still facing Bleeding blood outside. "That adult sent you?" The countess looked at the werewolves with alert look. There is a strong hostility in her voice. "I have heard that werewolves and vampires are mortal enemies since I was a child?" A female werewolf couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you become like this...Life is so bleak, even the poorest Muggles?" "Not that adult did it." A bleak smile appeared on the female vampire''s face: "Fifty years ago...that terrible disaster, he broke into the castle...he killed my father and cut it down. He also killed almost all of our adult compatriots... He left us with our lives, but he also left us with the curse of eternal life..." As she spoke, she raised her right hand weakly...I saw a very clearly visible blood mark on the wrist of her right hand. "I just took the order of the lord...I took the order of the Dark Lord." Fenrir Greyback said coldly: "He can give you forgiveness and give you freedom... as long as you swear to be His allegiance!" "Really?" Countess Ilyana tremblingly raised her head: "Master Gunter decided to forgive us?" Fenrir Greyback said involuntarily, he had taken a scroll from his pocket: "While being free, he also brought you tasks!" v2 Chapter 359： Visit Brown Castle Brown Castle (Draculas Castle) can be said to be the most famous attraction in Transylvania and even the whole of Romania. Because of some literary works and film and television works, coupled with the local vampire legends that have been circulated for hundreds of years; this seemingly mysterious castle is very popular with foreign tourists and can provide a large amount of fiscal revenue to the local government every year... So it is very common that two foreign tourists suddenly appear near the castle. In order to prevent being too conspicuous, Jon specially made Sandro a black robes of West Asia to wrap him up and down; this way, although it was a bit strange, his rough appearance would not attract people''s attention. Sandrew was quite dissatisfied with this outfit, but he was helpless. "That Muggle Pistor...Do you really rest assured that he will leave alone!" Sandreu, who was under the black gauze, lowered his head and asked softly, "In case he tells us our news... " "No." Jon shook his head confidently: "We are his only hope for revenge, and he will definitely not betray us." Sandrew curled his lips and said nothing more. Taking advantage of this effort, Jon has bought two tickets to enter Brown Castle. Through the communication with the mayor of Pistor, Jon can be sure that there have been almost no records of vampires in Transylvania in the past 50 years. After all, the media has become more developed since the 1940s and 1950s. There must be a large number of vampire attacks, causing a large number of casualties, and it is definitely impossible to hide it. And those who have actually experienced attacks by vampires are old people...Although they really believe in the existence of vampires, everyone thinks that the stories of the old people are made up to coax children, or "legends" that have been passed on. However, many of the core stories of the "legends" were finally focused on Brown Castle, which is also Dracula''s Castle...Jon pondered over and over again, and decided to come and investigate. Maybe he could find any clues? The number of tourists at Brown Castle is more than Jon imagined; he found a tour guide, followed a group of tourists patiently, listening to her explanation "Many legendary monsters are actually related to common local beasts... For example, in Transylvania, there were a large number of wolves and bats living in the 19th century and before. The locals feared them, so they were used in legends. Anthropomorphic, rumored to be vampires and werewolves and other monsters. The local guide in Transylvania was introducing in stuttering English: "This kind of anthropomorphic monster exists all over the world... For example, the tiger man in Indian legend, the leopard man in Peru, and the human face lion in Egyptian legend... They are all related to the large number of tigers that existed in the local area. The jaguar and the African lion are related..." Jon listened patiently, but felt that she said that there was some truth...Although according to the description in "Historical History", humanoid magical creatures such as werewolves, vampires, and sphinxes were mostly related to failed polymorphs or The curse of the black wizard has something to do... "Lets think of the motherland in the previous life. In Chinese legends, there are no more detailed and frequent occurrences of half-beasts and half-human monsters; after all, the environment in the Guannei area, the North China Plain, or the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River is relatively stable, with few There are ferocious beasts, so it doesnt constitute the kind of conditions the tour guide said before...No, its not completely absent..." Jon''s mouth suddenly showed a weird smile. Because he suddenly discovered that he was wrong, he thought of a half-human, half-animal monster that frequently appears in traditional Chinese culture. Fox people! Or call them "vixies". No more divergent thinking, Jon continued to follow the tour guide, mixing in the crowd and patiently observing the surrounding situation. The tour guide has taken them to the suspension bridge of the castle. Several naughty children are pulling the suspension bridge and dangling, causing the women nearby to scream. "According to our archaeologists, the real Count Dracula does not actually exist." The girl guide continued: "His prototype comes from the medieval Grand Duke Vlad-Tepes (Vlad III), he ruled the area of ??Romania from 1456 to 1462... It is said that the grand prince had a blood-seeking disease, and his temperament was extremely cruel. He liked to torture and humiliate the captives with sharp stakes... During the reign of Rad III, there was..." "Vlad-Tepes is Dracula, the first Count Dracula!" Sandro suddenly fell on the side and whispered, "He used the identity of a secular duchy as a disguise to hide his vampire. His identity; the root cause of his murder of prisoners of war is to share the blood of prisoners with his children and grandchildren..." "...In the Fourth Crua War, it was this **** vampire who informed the Ottoman sultans, which led to the defeat of Albania and ultimately the death of the great George Skanderbeg..." "...George Skanderbeg, our ancestor, finally died in Dracula''s Castle, along with the thousand brave Kruja warriors who were captured by him; by that **** and his descendants... Ive sucked my life into a human being! Sandro wiped his tears while intermittently said: "From then on, we are at odds with these dark bats... even if we are not their opponents, even if we die until the last person... " Jon patted Sandro on the shoulder and comforted him softly. At the same time, he heard the director point to the forest on one side and introduce: "The forest ahead was a cemetery hundreds of years ago... According to legend, Vlad III and his descendants killed every prisoner. Later, the corpse will be abandoned in the forest... For hundreds of years, the cemetery has been filled with tens of thousands of corpses... Sandrew wiped away his tears, facing the forest, praying silently. Jon''s eyes scanned the surroundings When he saw behind him, his brows were frowned, and his right hand was put into his pocket. Because not far behind them, a group of seemingly ferocious travelers are rushing toward this side... the travelers next to them have made way for them. leads the brutal face, Jon is a little familiar... ps: George Skanderbeg (1405-1468) and Vlad III (Draculas prototype, 1431-1476) are indeed people of the same era. The plots in this chapter and the previous chapters are based on artistic creation And pure fiction; don''t take it seriously. v2 Chapter 360： Connector Fenrir Greyback, the notorious werewolf, his portrait, Jon read a few weeks ago in the Ministry of Magic booklet "Protect Your Home and Family from the Dark Lord" . As one of the most cruel werewolves in the wizarding world, as the leader of Voldemort''s werewolf army...When Voldemort was in power last time, he used him to bite their children and threaten those who disobeyed him. Such threats are repeated. Worked. Honestly, his rough face... messy gray hair, scarred face, and slightly exposed sharp canine teeth... it is even more hideous than what you see in the photo. Jon, frowning, began to calculate silently It seems that my guess is probably correct. Dracula Castle is indeed closely related to the existence of vampires...otherwise the werewolf leader Fenrir Greyback would not appear here. But what should I do next... Do I need to use the "Phantom Charm" to track them? Its not a good idea to be reasonable. Even if a werewolf doesnt transform, his sense of hearing and smell is still stronger than that of ordinary humans; he is not a professionally trained Auror, in case he was discovered while following... But... it seems that someone has already broken into these werewolves. Maybe he can provide himself with a little intelligence. While talking, Jon took off the big Mexican straw hat on his head. At the same time, he bent down to pretend to tie his shoes while the werewolves were far away from him... In fact, he quietly took out his wand and placed it in his right hand. A thing drawn on the arm is like a "tattoo". Fenrir-Grebeck group of people are very close to where they are. Jon calmly turned around and spread his arms on the guardrail. At the same time, he turned his head to face Sandreu, and asked loudly, "Shandru, do you remember the girl I was talking about... " "Girl?" Sandro was a little confused by the nonsensical question, but after seeing Jon winking him, he quickly reacted: "Remember!" "That pretty girl named Hermione Granger, with dense brown hair and brown eyes, is very, very smart..." Jon said with a grin, and at the same time looked towards Sandro: "I have an appointment Now she meets here, but she doesnt seem to be here yet; but its okay, Im willing to wait for her until dark." Jon''s voice was very loud, and the tourists nearby couldn''t help but look at him. Sandrew had obviously guessed what Jon seemed to be hiding, and he quickly echoed a few words. While speaking, Jon kept looking at Sandro, avoiding the road in the middle; at the same time, his right arm rested naturally on the guardrail, revealing the "tattoo" on his elbow. As soon as the voice fell, the werewolves passed by him. Remus Lupin walked silently among the werewolves, bowed his head and said nothing. To be honest, he was very interested in Fenrir Greybacks plan... Last night, in the dirty sewer, Fenrir Greyback had a conversation with the Countess of Vampire Ileaana Dracula It took a long time. It''s a pity that Greyback is very vigilant. He has to talk to the female vampire alone during the entire conversation, and no one can approach them. So Lupin didn''t think of a good way, so he had to find a corner of the sewer to spend the night silently. Early the next morning, Fenrir Greyback ordered them all to go, but he didn''t tell them anything else... The vampires could only stay in the sewers because they could not move around during the day. The direction they were heading was Draculas Castle, the castle full of Muggle tourists... Honestly, this gave Lupin a bad feeling. There were a few "Muggle tongs" among the werewolves. They rushed over and bought tickets for everyone, and then a group of werewolves entered the castle properly... But when he was about to walk over the suspension bridge in front of the castle, Lupin heard one Some strange sounds. "Do you remember the girl I was talking about... the pretty girl named Hermione Granger..." Hearing the name "Hermione Granger", Lupin couldn''t help but his expression was shocked... Of course Lupin was very familiar with Miss Granger who was very smart, had seen through his werewolf status, and was also Harry''s best friend. "...with thick brown hair and brown eyes, very, very smart..." The grinning voice continued from there. Wait... It''s exactly the same as Miss Granger''s image in my memory. Lupin obviously realized that perhaps this voice was meant to attract his attention... After all, Hermiones name is very familiar, but it is almost impossible for other werewolves to understand such an unknown Muggle girl; Things like Dumbledore might also attract the attention of other werewolves. , pretending to be inadvertent, glanced at the direction of the sound. He couldn''t see the face of the voice master, but on the right arm that was resting on the guardrail, he saw a clearly visible "tattoo" of a bird flying in the sky, and even more prepared to say it was a phoenix The logo of the Order of the Phoenix. "...I asked her to meet here, but she didn''t seem to be here yet; but it doesn''t matter, I''m willing to wait for her until it gets dark..." The voice continued to come from over there. Lupin understood everything at once, but he didn''t look there again but continued to follow Fenrir Greyback. "What were you doing just now?" Sandrew asked in a low voice after Jon''s movements returned to normal. "I''ll tell you later." There was too much traffic around, and Jon did not explain, but looked towards the forest nonchalantly. "Then what shall we do?" "wait" "Wait? Aren''t we going into the castle?" Sandro asked in a daze. After recalling what Jon had just said, he suddenly reacted: "Yes, let''s wait here. The scenery here is quite Not bad." Wait, Ive been waiting for almost two hours The sun in the sky exudes a fiery light, and Jon is already a little sweaty... He even began to wonder if Lupin understood his words? Just when he was about to give up waiting, he suddenly saw a middle-aged man with gray hair and ragged clothes walking towards them across the suspension bridge. Remus-Lupin walked up to the two without a hassle. "Shandru, watch for us!" Jon whispered, his wand was already hidden in his sleeve: "Phantom Appearance ()!" Then, he and Lupin disappeared without a trace from the crowd. v2 Chapter 361： Lupins warning "You are..." Remus Lupin couldn''t help but froze. For the boy in front of him, he felt a little familiar; it seemed that the year he was teaching at Hogwarts, a student he had taught... It was only for a while, and he couldn''t say the other person''s name. "Hello, Professor Lupin." Jon replied, "I am Jon Hart." "Oh, yes... Jon Hart..." Lupin reacted immediately and said very quickly: "Mr. Hart, why are you here... Hurry up and leave with your friends, here It will be dangerous...Wait...Also, why do you have the Order of the Phoenix mark on your arm?" While talking, Lupin couldn''t help but grabbed Jon''s right arm. "Mark of the Order of the Phoenix?" Jon couldn''t help being taken aback. He just drew it on his arm based on the mark that Fox left on his shoulder (even though the mark was already very dim)... He didn''t expect Dumbledore to use it as a mark of the Order of the Phoenix. "Yes... the mark of our contact is very secret... Except for Dumbledore, only a few people including me, Alastor, Kingsley, etc. know." Lupin looked at Jon''s arm with a solemn expression. Said. "Because I belong to Professor Dumbledore." Jon said calmly, "Professor Lupin, can I help you?" Lupin couldnt help but glanced up and down at Jon. He seemed to be a little suspicious, but also a little hesitant... "The people who are with you are all werewolves, right...The one headed is Fenrir Greyback, a subordinate trusted by the mysterious man." Jon continued to explain: "Professor Dumbledore sent you here This group of werewolves working for mysterious people are undercover... Don''t worry, Professor Lupin, you can trust me!" Lupins last suspicion seemed to have been dispelled, but he still said grimly: "Hart, you must leave here quickly... a few hours later, it will be very, very dangerous!" "Leaving...in danger?" Now it was Jon''s turn to be stunned. He muttered, "Today is not the night of the full moon... the next night of the full moon, it should be more than twenty days later..." If it is not the night of the full moon, the threat of the werewolves will be greatly reduced...Although they are all wizards, most of them have not received a good wizarding education, and the magic level is uneven, and they may not be able to cause too much damage. Of course, once they enter the full moon night, when they become beasts, it will be very, very scary. "It has nothing to do with the werewolves, but the vampires of Transylvania." Lupin still said very fast: "Those monsters were cursed by Voldemort fifty years ago, making them unable to **** human blood. So they have disappeared for so many years... but Fenrir Greyback came here yesterday to help Voldemort and help the vampires lift the curse..." "The curse is lifted?" Jon didn''t doubt the authenticity of Lupin''s words: "So, what''s the price?" "The price... The price is that these Transylvanian vampires swear to be Voldemort''s servants and serve him!" Lupin frowned and said, "The curse has been lifted by Fenrir Greyback... Once the night falls tonight, vampires will reappear, and the active Muggles here will be the best food for them to regain their strength. At the same time, they will surely turn some Muggles into their compatriots. Multiply..." "How many vampires are there?" Jon''s face also became serious. "I don''t know, there are at least a hundred..." Lupin sighed. "They have been holding back underground for so many years, and there will be more tonight... Damn Fenrir Greyback, his tone It''s too tight. I didn''t tell us all the commands Voldemort gave him until a few minutes ago. I didn''t know these... and I have to go back soon, otherwise it will arouse his suspicion!" "Get out of here, Hart... dozens of werewolves and more than a hundred vampires, this is not something you can deal with." Lupin warned: "If possible, warn the Romanian Ministry of Magic, although I Im not sure if they will believe what my werewolf said...Also, warn Professor Dumbledore that at least a hundred vampires will land in England today to serve Voldemort!" "Will these vampires go to England?" Jon''s face became more gloomy. "Yes... they will feast and multiply at Dracula''s Castle tonight..." Lupin shook his head helplessly: "After causing an uproar, they will definitely leave here, flying in the night, but nothing. Be able to catch up with them; I hope the Ministry of Magic can think of a good way to deal with them, more than a hundred uncontrolled vampires, it will be a disaster..." Jon lowered his head and checked his watch. Time is too late. After a few hours, it will be dark; and once it gets dark, the vampire''s feast of killing may begin. Jon remembered the somewhat dim Phoenix mark on his shoulder, and couldn''t help sighing... The distance between Transylvania and Scotland is thousands of kilometers, and even the powerful Apparition cannot support this. A journey; even if he summons Fox now, I am afraid Fox will not be able to come in time. Albus Dumbledore is the same, he is not a fairy, he cannot complete a journey of thousands of kilometers in such a short time...not to mention there is no way to warn him in time. As for the Romanian Ministry of Magic, Jon and Lupin held the same attitude. They felt that they were foreign tourists and it was unlikely that they could convince them...especially Romanian where vampires have disappeared for fifty years. under. Once he fell into a state of wrangling and took some time, I am afraid that the situation here would be irreversible; what''s more, he didn''t know how to contact the Romanian Ministry of Magic at all. It seems that the situation is more urgent than I thought. Then what should I do? Follow Lupins suggestion, turn around and leave? That way, once vampires leave Transylvania, it is quite difficult to hunt them and obtain their teeth. Without vampire teeth as tokens, the group of Albanian wizards in Kruya would not be able to give their own branches of the soul tree... You know, Astoria can''t last much longer. Stay here and deal with them tonight? Although vampires are very fragile in front of wizards, they are not as strong as Voldemort 50 years ago...More than a hundred vampires, and dozens of werewolves to help out; such a huge lineup is really tough, I''m afraid it will take Killed his own life. have to think of a way... think of a way! v2 Chapter 362： Bloody carnival In order not to arouse Fenrir Greyback''s suspicion, Remus Lupin left soon after Jon was asked. The "phantom body curse" was lifted, and Jon reappeared in the crowd, casually looking at the distant forest. "What''s the situation?" Sandro next to him also came over and said softly. Jon quietly waved the wand in his sleeve, and used a "closed earplug to listen to the spell" to the side; then he briefly introduced the news Lupin had just told him to Sandro. "The curse of vampires has been lifted... They will reappear in the world tonight?" Sandro stammered, "Damn...Should I return to Kruya and invite some reinforcements?" "No, it''s too late!" Jon shook his head grimly. Even if Sandro did his best, it would take ten hours to drive back from Transylvania to Krua... Considering the round trip, when the giant eagles arrive, the vampires will grow up. go with. First of all, the vampires must be prevented from eating after nightfall; otherwise, as Lupin said, after the vampires regain their strength after consuming human blood, the situation will be more serious...So, we must find a way to disperse the tourists in Dracula''s Castle. Secondly, lure these vampires and werewolves into an open area to try to strangle them... "Sandrew, listen to my orders... I need to ask you for one thing." Jon turned his head and warned with a serious face. "Go ahead, Mr. Patrick... I''m listening." Sandro nodded. Jon opened his suitcase, then pulled out a few crystal bottles from it... Time passed by every minute... Now, the sun has gradually set, and it will be less than a quarter of an hour before the sky is completely dark. Fenrir Greyback felt that it was less than a quarter of an hour before the plan was successful. As a castle that has been standing for hundreds of years, Draculas castle has many secret rooms; some of them require magic to open, and Muggles cant get into them... But between the secret room and the outside world, there is always mutual Connected tunnels. Although the vampires of Transylvania cannot haunt the outside world at will because of the curse; these secret passages still exist. In the past few hours, Fenrir Greyback took more than a dozen werewolves and opened a secret tunnel connecting the sewer where the vampires lived and the secret room of Draculas Castle. At the same time, he sent some trusted subordinates to guard around the castle to prevent accidents... Although there is still a quarter of an hour before dark, the countess Ilyana Dracula can''t wait to bring the vampires into the secret room. "You are here early!" Fenrir Greyback snorted coldly. "It''s okay!" Ileana smiled sweetly: "Just wait here for a while. My people can''t wait." "Yorman, give her the trophy we just caught...Miss Ilyana must be extremely hungry." Fenrir Greyback turned around and ordered. A few dozen minutes ago, a passing Muggle thought they were sneaky, so he quietly followed... In order to prevent exposure, the werewolves stunned him and brought him into this secret room. The werewolf named Yorman threw a stunned Muggle and threw it at the feet of Countess Ilyana. "Thank you very much for your generosity, Master Greyback..." The female vampire''s voice was slightly deformed because of excitement She threw herself on the Muggles neck in a hurry, grinned at the corner of her mouth, showing two fangs, then she suddenly lowered her head and bit down... The unconscious Muggle woke up and let out a terrible scream, he was struggling desperately...but the long limbs of the vampire entangled him firmly, preventing him from moving. A drop of blood poured out from Muggles neck... His screams are getting weaker and weaker, and his breath gradually disappears... Death is fast approaching, and soon, he becomes a pale corpse... Ileaana Dracula wiped the remaining blood from the corner of her mouth, her fangs gradually disappeared, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. "Delicious human blood... For fifty years... I finally have been able to enjoy this kind of deliciousness again... It feels amazing!" The thin vampires behind them all became eager to move. "Idiot, it''s not dark yet!" Fenrir Greyback could not help but yelled: "What anxious... wait ten minutes is enough! After fifteen minutes, you will be able to go out and enjoy this **** feast. !" "You are right; my compatriots, obey Master Greyback''s orders." Countess Iliana said with a smile. In less than a minute, the wrinkles and puffiness on her face have completely disappeared, and her face seems to be a little more beautiful; in addition to the messy dresses on her body, she looks like a beautiful princess There is no difference; of course, the premise is that you ignore the remaining blood on her teeth. The vampire riots gradually subsided. They all couldn''t wait to look at the big clock on the wall and count the time. All vampires are imagining the **** and invigorating scene of consuming human blood. Some vampires are imagining that after eating, they will take one or two handsome guys or beautiful girls and take them to a quiet place. Perform the first embrace ceremony and let them become a member of themselves. The **** carnival seems to be close at hand! "Fenrir!" The door of the secret room was opened, and a werewolf broke in and whispered to his leader Fenrir Greyback. "Genen Cruise was about twenty minutes away. Come back before!" "Gen...this bastard he also knows to come back." As soon as he heard the name, Fenrir Greyback could not help but yelled: "Then others, why don''t they come to see me ." "Jean said he will come over in a moment. He sees the castle is very beautiful and wants to stroll around." The werewolf continued to report. "Then I hope he moves faster and don''t miss the carnival later." Fenrir Greyback''s mouth showed a ferocious sneer. He looked down at the watch on his wrist, only the last five minutes were left "Also..." the werewolf said hesitantly. He doesn''t need to remind him, Fenrir Greyback pricked his ears, his face changed slightly. "Why is it so noisy outside..." He frowned and asked, "What the **** happened?" While talking, he roughly climbed up a flight of stairs, then carefully opened a skylight at the top of the secret room and stuck out his head. v2 Chapter 363： Flame feast Yes, it is noisy outside the castle. There are Muggles footsteps and their screams everywhere, and they seem to flee towards the castle. In addition, Fenrir Greyback could feel a scorching hot breath, which came from not far away... This breath even made him feel a trace of fear from his heart. "What the **** is going on?" He grabbed the neck of the werewolf who reported him. "Just after Genn entered the castle..." the werewolf stammered: "Go to a tower inside the castle... and then he said that he accidentally dropped a crystal bottle on the ground. The tower was instantly Get on fire!" "Then why didn''t you come over in time to notify me?" Fenrir Greyback roared furiously. "...The fire was very small at the beginning, and we didn''t care..." The werewolf struggled with some pain: "Unexpectedly, the fire spread so quickly that the entire tower was burnt up all at once..." "What about the Muggles?" Greyback calmed down and placed the werewolf on the ground again. "...Because of a fire, a strange alarm sounded suddenly, and then the Muggles ran out and fled the castle..." "It''s just a fire, why didn''t you put it out?" Fenrir Greyback asked coldly. "... We tried to do this..." The werewolf''s face suddenly appeared a little fearful: "Then... Abbott and Jessica entered the tower... Then... Only a few screams were heard, and then... They were burned inside by the strange flame." "Idiot?" Fenrir Greybackk has difficulty describing his anger in words: "They are wizards... wizards... wizards... "...Clear Water Curse, Frozen Curse, Condensation Curse...Will two wizards with magic wands be burned to death?" The furious Fenrir Greyback ignored the people in the secret room, opened the skylight and climbed out. The last ray of setting sun shone into the secret room, and the vampires screamed in terror and curled up into the corner. As the werewolf who reported just now, the Muggles are fleeing the burning castle. In fact, most of the Muggles have already fled to the other side of the suspension bridge, and the remaining few people also squeezed in the bridge head and fled outside. There are several Muggles in uniforms to guide, and their order is not too chaotic. I am afraid that after waiting a few minutes until dark, there will be no Muggles on the castle side. After arriving at the fire scene, the fire in front of him was completely different from what Fenrir Greyback had imagined. The flames are extremely terrifying. It is not an ordinary flame, but a demon fire that is constantly becoming stronger and stronger... These fires can mimic the form of some monsters, continuously chasing down everything that can be burned regardless of the enemy or us. object "Clear water is like a spring (aguamenti)!" Grayback yelled at the flames, but the water sprayed from the tip of the wand evaporated immediately. "Damn, what kind of magic is this!" Greyback mumbled. The magic fire has spread to a small half of the castle, and the werewolves guarding over there either screamed in the flames, or fled back to Greyback in panic. except for one person Gene Cruise, that was always a polite and gentleman. Greyback saw this old friend for many years, and he didn''t seem to be flustered at all, standing there. And Greyback suddenly remembered that the culprit of this magic fire was really him! "What the **** did you do?" Grayback roared. "Gen" ignored him, he jumped into the air... and then, turned into a huge eagle, flying in the sky. "Damn it, fake!" Greyback raised his wand and sent a red light to the giant eagle in the sky; however, the opponent''s speed was so fast that his spell did not hit. is another small crystal bottle, falling from the sky. Greyback hurriedly avoided it... The crystal ball fell on a city wall and smashed to pieces; and another group of magic fire inside was released, once again condensed into a terrifying flame behemoth. is not only this crystal bottle. Since the Muggles have almost completely withdrawn from the castle, the giant eagle did not hesitate to drop crystal bottles one after another from the sky. The action of the giant eagle is extremely swift and violent... Within a few minutes, the entire castle was completely enveloped by the terrifying demon fire; and the flying high eagle was not affected by the flame. When the entire castle fell into the sea of ??purgatory fire, the giant eagle moved towards the black forest on the east side of the castle. Greyback took the werewolves and fled into the castle in panic. Taking advantage of the terrifying flames to burn the castle buildings wanton, they were able to catch their breath. ran into the vampires headed by Countess Ilyana. As the night fell, they could finally get out of the secret room. "What''s going on?" Miss Ilyana Dracula didn''t know anything about what happened outside. "It''s too late to explain...hurry up...return to the secret room!" Grayback growled. The vampire still obeyed his orders very much. He said that and quickly directed his glum compatriots to go back. "What the **** is it?" Greyback returned to the secret room, the hair on his body was scorched. "This is...devil flame..." a werewolf said shiveringly. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com "It''s a fierce fire!" It was Remus Lupin who spoke, and he explained: "The cursed flame, the unquenchable flame..." "Whatever it is, let''s get out of here... hurry up, enter the secret path!" Fenrir Greyback roared. Before the fierce fire hit this side, the werewolves and vampires swarmed back into the secret tunnel...A few minutes later, along the same path, they returned to the sewer where the vampires lived before. Fenrir Greyback moved a huge boulder and blocked the exit of the secret passage, only to breathe a sigh of relief. After taking a breath, a werewolf asked loudly: "Who the hell... disguised as Gene and brought that ghost into the castle?" "I don''t know." Fenrir Greyback said with a sullen face, "but I will know soon... I just saw the giant eagle for the last time, it is flying in the direction of the black forest; His speed is not fast, we catch up with him, let him endure the most terrible torture!" "Everyone, follow me!" Fenrir Greyback gave a loud order. The exit of the sewer was opened. One after another werewolves and vampires emerged from inside. or fly in the sky, or run wild on the ground... head towards the Black Forest not far away! v2 Chapter 364： Lord of the Ghost The forest on the west side of Draculas Castle. In the dark, a fifteen or six-year-old boy stepped into it calmly. There was silence in the dense forest, and Jon Hart raised his head... saw the last ray of sunlight in the evening, shining through the shade of the leaves, shaking vaguely, a little dazzling, and an unpredictable meaning. . To be honest, this forest looks a little lifeless. The trees grow quite lush, but they dont feel much vitality; there are no flowers and birds, and you cant even hear the sounds of frogs and cicadas... Its actually not difficult to explain After all, according to the introduction of the tour guide of Draculas Castle, it was once a tomb. Legend has it that Vlad III (the first Earl of Dracula) and his descendants would use extremely cruel methods to kill each of their captives and throw them into the forest... Years ago, there were often local people passing by and heard the cry of "resentful spirits" in the forest. Muggle legends, although there is a certain gap with the real history of the magic world, but basically there are traces to follow. Therefore, for hundreds of years, the victims who have been tortured by the vampires of Draculas castle and then drained of their blood should all sleep here...including the Albanian national hero George Scanderbeg and his loyal Subordinates. Jon walked slowly in the forest full of death, quietly listening to the strange cry in the forest. He stopped until he was almost in the middle of the forest. A stone the size of a fingernail appeared in Jon''s hand. Quite careful... he turned it clockwise three times. The forest lost its tranquility almost instantly! There seemed to be countless figures, walking gently on the dirt covered with branches in front of, beside and behind Jon. Jon felt that the resurrection stone in his hand became a bit hot... But those seemingly invisible and tangible figures are increasing. "Come back...those innocent lives slain by vampires!" Jon whispered: "You have been tortured, you have been killed, and you died with grievances and resentments..." "...For hundreds of years, you have been sleeping here and have no peace; moreover, you will never be at peace!" Jon stopped his words, looked up at the strange and **** faces around him, and continued to speak: "Now, with the power of the Deathly Hallows, I call you back to give you a chance for revenge... At the same time, I give you a chance for redemption!" "Vengeance......" The ghosts who have been dead for many years murmured. Their eyes are all focused on Jon; and their eyes are full of longing. "After half an hour, after dark, those vampires, and their werewolf companions, will break into this forest... At that time, you will have a chance for revenge." Jon said calmly, "And after revenge. , You will have eternal rest." "We don''t have the power to fight them..." The ghost of an old man slowly said, "We were not opponents of those monsters before we were alive, and we are the same after we die..." There seemed to be whispering among the ghosts, and there was a look of fear on many faces. "No, you have!" Jon said with a smile: "Because I am here...I will help you as long as you serve me!" "Then what shall we do?" the ghost of the aging old man asked. "Trap them... trap the vampires and werewolves who broke into the forest!" Jon yelled, "Don''t let them move or let them escape... I know, you have this power!" Little Hangleton more than a year ago, when Voldemort was resurrected... When Harry Potters wand and Voldemorts wand were accidentally touched, he accidentally summoned his parents, Bertha Jorkins, and a hemp. The ghost of the old man... they exhausted their power to help Harry Potter trap Voldemort for dozens of seconds, and finally let Harry out of the trap. Therefore, Jon believes that these creatures between the corpse and the soul have such abilities... "trap them... we can do it, but it won''t last long!" The ghost of the aging old man. "Just trap them for five minutes!" Jon said calmly: "I will let those Transylvanian vampires and werewolves disappear from this world; I will also let you get redemption." "I agree to your request, Lord of the Deathly Hallows!" A ghost dressed in battle armor with a majestic face said: "Since you called us back and are willing to avenge us, then we have the responsibility to serve you... ...Trap those werewolves and vampires who broke into this forest for five minutes, right; I will do my best!" Jon nodded: "Yes... But there are two exceptions. You need to pay attention, release them two... Let them go!" "Giant eagle!" Countess Iliana Dracula screamed: "Over there!" A pair of bat wings appeared on her back to help her soar in the sky. "Catch it up!" The giant eagle above the distant forest is undoubtedly the best reference. The vampires are flying in the sky, and the werewolves are running wildly on the ground...the distance between them is getting closer and closer until they completely break into the area where the forest is. Remus Lupin, who was among the werewolves, couldn''t help slowing his pace... somehow, he felt very dangerous. The previous fierce fire has already given him a sense of crisis: to know Li Huo, the dark magic known for its weird and dangerous, Lupin has never heard of a wizard that can easily control it... And now, the breath in this forest makes him feel completely different from the last time he came here; it seems that there is some conspiracy hidden. Could it be Jon Hart who did it...it''s impossible, he is so young? Lupin hid his doubts in his own heart, without revealing the slightest on his face. The great eagle has landed in the forest and turned into a wizard... Obviously, he is an Animagus. As for the werewolves and vampires, they were surrounded by the sky and the land. Fenrir Greyback had a grinning smile on his face. From a distance, he snarled, "You really are pretending to be Jean... Don''t worry, I will make you worse than death in a moment. You told the whole truth!" almost at the same time The soft footsteps sounded everywhere in the forest! The entire forest seems to be trembling slightly. v2 Chapter 365： Let the flame purify 1 cut Leaving the forest, Jon walked towards the burning Brown Castle (Dracula''s Castle). Inside the Brown Castle halfway up the mountain, fierce flames are still burning...but the Muggles inside have basically escaped; after all, the previous fire was not fierce. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that there may be a few Muggles trapped in the castle and burned to death by flames... But there is no way. In order to prevent the **** slaughter of vampires after night falls, this is the best method Jon thought of. But it''s not a foolproof solution- Before dark, it caused a big fire in Brown Castle (make Sandru disguise as the previous werewolf Genn, sneak into it, and then drop a crystal bottle containing a different fire), triggering the fire alarm... this way , Muggles will flee the castle. At the same time, with the magic of the werewolves, it is impossible to control such a terrible fire... Then let Sandrodo throw a few crystal bottles with abnormal fire in the castle, making the fire completely uncontrollable... In this case, the werewolves and vampires had to abandon their previous plans under the premise that the entire castle was enveloped in flames. If they are furious, will they chase the Great Eagle Mountain Drew who flees in the direction of the Black Forest... That is another story. "Is this kind of behavior like me set on fire?" Jon laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly. I only heard a few loud trumpets coming from the castle, more than a dozen fire trucks hurried over; the fire trucks spewed a stream of water, trying to extinguish the flames... But obviously this kind of operation is futile, and the fire cannot be extinguished by water. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, even burning on the suspension bridge, and there is a faint tendency to spread to the other side of the suspension bridge. "It''s almost time!" Jon said to himself. Then, he took out the small silver-white regular octahedron, and lightly waved his wand to fly it towards the castle. The flames began to weaken a little bit, the terrifying flames curled up into the small silver box, and the aura of raiding and fear disappeared. The Muggles thought it was the fire engine''s credit, and they gave out real cheers. After just a few minutes, Li Huo had disappeared. Only a burnt and somewhat bleak ruin of Brown Castle remains... The small silver box returned to Jon''s hand, feeling a little hot to the touch. Jon didn''t hesitate to stuff it into his pocket, and then returned to the Black Forest along the original road. The time card is just right. When Jon took out the brass telescope from the suitcase and observed the situation above the forest He just saw Sandro, who had become a giant eagle, flew to the middle of the forest and landed, while a large number of vampires in the sky were chasing after him; although the werewolves could not see clearly, they should have entered the forest. "It''s time, the ghosts should do it!" Involuntarily, Jon once again threw the silver octahedron into the sky. The fierce fire that had just fallen into silence, once again emerged from the core of Mithra... But this time, their target was the forest. The castle is made of stone at any rate, which is not conducive to the spread of flames; and the forest full of trees makes the intensity of the fierce fire completely the highest value in an instant! Those giant beasts made up of flames wantonly invaded all the trees and bushes...Starting from the surroundings, they spread little by little toward the center of the forest. The speed of their spread is a bit unbelievable. Shandrew became a giant eagle again, soaring to the sky; in the high sky, he would not be corroded by the flames. There was also Remus Lupin. When he felt the hot heat behind him, he chose Apparition without hesitation. However, Sandro and Lupin are the two exceptions that Jon told the "ghosts" to let go; the rest of the vampires and werewolves were entangled in the strange creatures that they couldn''t see. move eyes opened, watching their bodies, completely swallowed by the terrifying flames. Fear is all over... The screams and shouts of werewolves and vampires are endless. Jon turned around and walked out of the forest. He found a larger stone and sat down, quietly observing the tragedy in the forest. "Is the forest on fire over there?" a militiaman in Gilwu Town cried out in surprise. Mayor Joseph Pistor could not help but frowned... In the past few days, he summoned dozens of militiamen in the town, got them ready for weapons, and at the same time made them coat the bullets with silver. . Fortunately, the prestige of the mayor of Pistor has always been good, and this weird behavior did not attract too strong opposition. After everything was ready, he hurried to this side according to Mr. Patrick''s instructions. This is what he didn''t know, the situation has changed greatly... "Let''s take a look!" Pistor said calmly. Dozens of people hurried to the forest in flames. The forest is not far away. After a few minutes, they have reached a position almost five hundred yards from the forest. "Are you going to move forward? If the fire is too strong, we may also be affected!" a militiaman asked. Mayor Pistor''s face suddenly changed, and he raised his hand to indicate that the militiamen were hiding in the bushes. Because there was a loud, echoing crack in front of me suddenly, like a gunshot, cutting through the sleepy silence. Fenrir Greyback panted heavily. He escaped... At the last moment, before the flames swallowed him, he broke free of the comfort of those invisible things, and Apparated and left the forest. He should be the only survivor. The rest, whether they were werewolves from all over Europe or vampires in Transylvania, they were all burned to ashes by the terrifying flames. Fenrir-Greyback''s hair under the mountain was also burned out, looking extremely embarrassed... The only thing to be thankful for is that he is still alive. "Who did it... if you let me know... I must make him suffer the most terrible torture..." the werewolf said bitterly. Then he sat down, ready to rest here for a while. Then quickly returned to England and left this terrible land. Mayor Pistor will never forget the sudden appearance in front of him. A few days ago, Mr. Christopher Patrick gave him a moving newspaper. The face in the newspaper was exactly the same as the man in front of him... Mr. Patrick said that this man was the most brutal werewolf and he also killed his daughter. Prime culprit. Pistor believed what Mr. Patrick said, so Among the bushes, he raised a double-barreled shotgun with silver bullets already installed. focused his anger on his fingers! "Boom!" Only a sharp shot was heard. "Kill him!" he roared. v2 Chapter 366： Aftercare "Brown Castle has suffered a serious fire." "On the evening of the 1st local time, a serious fire broke out in the famous tourist resort of Brown Castle in Transylvania. The fire spread for nearly an hour. Fortunately, no casualties were caused. The Brown Castle Public Relations Department issued a statement stating that the location of the fire was the closest tower on the north side of the castle, and it occurred at about 7 pm local time. After the fire alarm sounded, the staff immediately evacuated the people at the scene to a safe area; then the area where the incident occurred was blocked and people were prohibited from approaching. At the beginning of the fire, the fire was relatively small and spread to the entire castle half an hour later; however, as the fire truck arrived in time, the fire was controlled. After preliminary investigation, it can be determined that the cause of the fire was caused by tourists throwing cigarette butts, but the culprit has not been found. The statement also stated that the historical relics of Brown Castle were severely damaged by the fire. Due to this accident, various tourist attractions in Brown Castle will be closed for three to five years until the restoration work is completed. At 12 noon local time on the 2nd, Romanian Prime Minister Nicolas Vocroiu delivered a speech in the square in front of the ruins of the castle, saying: Although this battle has not been completely won, the worst has been avoided. Prime Minister Nicolas Vocroiu also said: We will rebuild Brown Castle and restore the glory of this historical site! " ... Jon Hart looked away from the front page of the "Balkan Contemporary" before him, and turned to the second page of the newspaper; it was still related to "fire", although it was another fire. "The forest fire caused by the Brown Castle fire has been brought under control." "Due to the fire at Brown Castle, the fire began to spread to the forest on the east side of Brown Castle at eight o''clock in the evening on the 1st. The spokesperson of the rescue operation said that the fire spread''very, very fast''. For safety reasons, 1,500 residents of nearby villages will be evacuated. By the afternoon of the next day, more than 1,300 people near the fire had been evacuated to a safe area, including 100 children attending summer camps in the local area and 1,000 tourists. At present, the evacuated area is about 50 kilometers southwest of Brasov, the capital of the state. The Transylvanian government has invested 350 firefighters and 2 helicopters to participate in fire fighting and rescue. However, according to the fire department, the 3rd will still be hot weather with extremely low humidity, which is not conducive to future fire control. Transylvanian Fire Chief David Farrell said: There are still 20% of the fires that are not under control, but 80% of the fires have been controlled. We have achieved todays goal. In addition, some ecologists believe that this fire will cause a devastating blow to the forest ecosystem! " ... After reading these contents, Jon discarded the "Balkan Contemporary"... and began to concentrate on eating breakfast consisting of borscht and sandwiches. It seems that the Romanian Ministry of Magic has done a good job in the aftermath, and at least the truth of the entire incident has been hidden under the cover of the fire. In order to ensure the authenticity of the news, they should have lighted another fire in the forest and burned more of the half of the forest that was not burned by the fire (at that time, after Jon burned the vampires and werewolves to ashes, The fierce fire has been taken back)... At the same time, Jon has got the things that should be taken. While thinking, He moved the snakeskin bag under his feet, and the mouth of the bag was tied tightly to prevent it from being opened accidentally by the surrounding Muggles and causing panic... --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Princess Princess -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- /> Such a big "accident" definitely cannot hide from the local magic department... To be honest, dealing with the arrogant officials of the Romanian Ministry of Magic is not pleasant...especially when you know exactly how much trouble you helped them out of in advance! However, this question Jon has been handed over to Professor Remus Lupin. Obviously, the Romanian Ministry of Magic does not think that a minor wizard who has just turned fifteen years old can burn down a castle and half a forest in succession; at the same time, it also burned hundreds of werewolves and vampires... Especially when they didn''t detect that the minor wizard had any illegal casting records in the local area (Jon used the identity of Christopher Patrick to contact them). Therefore, Jon successfully dumped the "pot" to Remus Lupin. After talking with Professor Lu Ping and Jon, although he stared at him with an extremely surprised expression for a long time, he still took the pot straight...Although the identity of the "werewolf" is not trusted by the wizarding world, the "Order of the Phoenix" After the identity of "member" was confirmed, it still added a lot of weight to him and at least made his words worthy of trust. He is currently in Bucharest with the Romanian Minister of Magic to detail this matter. It is said that Principal Albus Dumbledore will also come from the UK within a few days to discuss the matter. But probably it wont be a big problem. After all, the Romanian Minister of Magic should also be aware that if the werewolves and vampires made a tragic Muggle massacre, how much damage would it cause to the International Wizarding Secrets Act and return his authority How much damage... ... After leaving Transylvania, Jon unhurriedly rushed towards Albania with the help of Muggle vehicles. In fact, he wants to hurry up too, but mainly Sandru is injured... The power of Li Huo was really terrifying, even if Sandro soared into the sky in time before the fire spread, he still found more burns on his body afterwards...even though he didn''t feel it at the time. In order not to arouse suspicion, Jon took him to a local Muggle hospital for a simple dressing. Sandro has repeatedly emphasized that there is nothing wrong with his body, and that he can fly Jon back to Crua... Of course, to be conservative, Jon still chose to walk back slowly, anyway, the task that should be completed was completed; except that it was tiring to carry such a large snakeskin bag. This trip to Transylvania was quite complete. Although there was some urgency in the middle, the expected goal was fulfilled... The only flaw was that a werewolf didnt have a living, and he still wanted to borrow Fenrir. -Greyback''s soul is used; but he didn''t expect that when he found Fenrir Greyback, the werewolf had been killed by Gina Pistor''s father. But for that father, it was barely a bit of salvation! ... After breakfast, I took a suitcase and a snakeskin bag on my back; at the same time, I called Sandreu with a cane. Jon is ready to go on. After climbing the last mountain, he can return to Albania. v2 Chapter 367： Branches of the soul tree Crua''s atmosphere was calmer than Jon imagined. Sandro whistled at the bottom of the mountain, and soon two giant eagles flew down from the top of the Eagle''s Nest Mountain, carrying them to the mountain. The Albanian wizards on the mountain seem to have no idea what is happening outside. After all, they are very isolated from the outside world... They just point to Jon and Sandru, whispering something... Sandro had no time to care about them or his injuries... He led Jon hurriedly and happily rushed to the "Bat Hall" to meet the elders of Kruja. ... The three elders were still sitting in the same seats as before; as if they hadn''t moved at all after so many days. When they saw Jon and Sandro returning, they looked surprised. "You are back, it''s only a few days..." The elder Phoenix who was sitting at the top frowned and asked softly. "Have you really hunted enough bat teeth?" The elder from the Mediterranean on the left also frowned, with a questioning tone. According to his thoughts, he felt that such a short period of time... Jon may have just killed a vampire or two; he may even hold the teeth of other animals to talk about it! The expression on Jon''s face did not fluctuate due to the other''s tone. He calmly placed the snakeskin bag in front of him, then took out his wand and tapped the knot on it. The mouth of the bag was opened little by little, and the expressions on the faces of the three elders went from doubt to doubt... "What is this?" Elder Phoenix was stunned, then couldn''t help covering his nose and asked. Because there are no vampire teeth in the snakeskin bag, only a bag of black dust... These black dust exudes a weird burnt smell, which makes them unable to help their eyes. "A few days ago, I accidentally confiscated my hands and didn''t leave any whole body of a vampire." Jon said calmly: "They burned them like this. There is no way. I can only collect some leftovers from the scene. Ashes..." "...Some are vampires, and some are werewolves. Of course, it does not rule out that the charred parts of other animals are mixed in. I did not carefully screen..." After a pause, Jon continued to explain: "I Think, Sandro can prove it for me." Sandro, who also covered his nose, nodded quickly. The three elders seemed to look at each other a little, and were dull there. "If you want me to hunt a Transylvanian vampire and remove its teeth, I am afraid I can''t do it." Jon continued in an indifferent tone: "Because this time, the local The vampires have been hunted almost by me, and they are very likely to be extinct; at most there will be two fish that slip through the net, but they only dare to shiver in the corner..." "Extinct?" Elder Phoenix said incredulously: "They are all dead? You killed them all?" "I think so..." Jon smiled. But this smile looked a little creepy in the eyes of several elders. Elder Phoenix didnt care about his image anymore, so he trot to Jon in a hurry, and then put his hand into the ashes in the snakeskin bag; grabbed a hand and licked it. After pondering for a moment, he raised his head, took a close look at Jon, and muttered: "In these ashes --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Lonely and Acacia -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- , There is indeed the taste of those bats... and there are many different tastes. " "I''m not good at lying, my lord!" Jon stretched lazily: "Shandrew can testify that what I just said is true, not a single word of lies!" "I believe you, Lord Patrick!" Elder Phoenix said with a serious face. The other two elders also walked down with a flustered expression and looked at the ashes in the snakeskin bag... When they looked at Jon from the corner of their eyes, they were already a little more frightened. "Then I think, I should be considered to have passed?" Jon did not wait for the three elders to reply, but continued: "Then Elder Phoenix, should you also fulfill your promise?" "The branches of the Kalaba Soul Tree, aren''t they?" Elder Phoenix finally confirmed with a solemn expression. "Yes." Jon nodded without thinking. "Master Patrick, since you have made the vampires of Transylvania history, then... As it should be, you are eligible for this award..." It seemed that a lot of energy was lost, and he spit out this The sentence comes: "Come with me!" ... After following the elder Phoenix, Jon walked out of the Bat Hall. The surrounding Albanian wizards stopped and looked at them with respectful eyes. Walking to the terrace, the gray-haired wizard in front of him suddenly transformed into an old giant eagle. The giant eagle glanced at Jon, and Jon quickly climbed onto his back...Although he had some doubts, Elder Phoenix was so old, could he still be able to carry himself? However, it turns out that Jon''s worries are completely unnecessary. The giant eagle''s movements in the sky were still vigorous. He flew over the mountain of the eagle''s nest, and then swooped straight down. The goal was a black forest about ten miles from the city of Krua. Around the Black Forest, you can still see many guardians of the giant eagle... but obviously they are all familiar with the elder Phoenix, no one rushed over to stop Jon and the elder from moving forward. Entering the Black Forest, as they deepen, the surrounding air becomes more and more cold; you know, it is August now. The elder Phoenix has changed back to the form of a wizard, and his mouth murmured non-stop: "Kalabo, the tree of souls, its history is longer than the entire Albania... It has given us the power to get close to nature. At the same time, our responsibility is to protect its safety..." Jon followed him cautiously and said nothing. At the same time, he looked around vigilantly. ... After more than ten minutes, they arrived at their destination. Surprisingly, this legendary tree of souls looks quite ordinary, like a dwarf olive tree...except that it bears no fruit on the canopy. Elder Phoenix asked Jon to stay ten yards away, and then approached the tree carefully, removing the magic protection around it... Until he took off a half-inch-long branch and brought it to Jon "Mr. Patrick, you can take it away... Insert it in the water within twelve hours, and it can survive... It can stay alive for up to half a year, and after that, the magic and soul on it will be dissipate" v2 Chapter 368： Awakening of the Dark Lord In a small town on the west side of Surrey, there is an old house that has been abandoned for many years... According to legend, a husband killed his cheating wife, his wifes lover and two children here twenty years ago, and then chose to commit suicide... Because of the existence of such a dark history and the fact that the old house has no other heirs, after many unsuccessful auctions, this place has since been abandoned... Twenty years have made it lose its former glory; people in town It can''t be avoided, only naughty children will occasionally open the window to break in and play. But tonight, a gleam of light suddenly appeared in the windows upstairs of the old house, although it was a little flickering, the brightness was uncertain... The front door covered by the creeper showed no signs of forcible entry, and the windows were intact. But in the room, two uninvited guests did break in; they seemed to appear inside out of thin air. Following the gleam of light on the wand, a man in black walked into the dark cave-like old house... After a lot of effort, he found the door leading to the corridor. Groping over, a smell of decay puffed his nose. Perhaps because of the thick dust accumulated on the stone steps, his footsteps hardly made any sound. And in front of the man in black, there is a mouse, it seems to be leading the way... "Wormtail?" The man in black snorted coldly, but his voice was strangely sharp, and it was as cold as a cold wind... "Master...my master..." In the blink of an eye, the mouse suddenly turned into a short bald man with gray hair, a short body, a mouse-like face and a pointed nose...and his voice Appears timid and scared. "Go and light the fireplace first, I''m a little bit cold!" Voldemort said indifferently: "Then go back and clean up the traces we left!" "Yes...yes!" Wormtail''s voice still looked awkward. He hurriedly raised his wand, ran to the fireplace, and worked for a long time against the remaining firewood inside before letting the flame rise again. Then he changed back to a mouse, sprinted to the ground, and then disappeared again. ... The bright fire lit up Voldemort''s face. It also made his fragile body feel a little warm. The escape career in recent months has indeed been a bit embarrassing... However, Voldemort inadvertently made Voldemort aware of a very important thing. Since the defeat of the Department of Mysteries and his body was destroyed, some things have undergone subtle changes. It seems that something lost is slowly recovering. For example, his emotions no longer become irritable, his brain is no longer easily controlled by impulses, and some things can be hidden in his heart again... The whole person has become much more rational than before. This reminds Voldemort of the past, many years ago, when he was young and his character was just like that. The appearance is courteous, treats people kindly, and hides everything in my heart... But since that successful trip to Albania, everything seems to have changed... That trip gave him the power of immortality, but since then, he gradually loses his sanity. But now, those lost sanity are back! Although as a price, in the past year, his five Horcruxes were destroyed one after another. "Does the Horcrux always affect me?" Voldemort murmured at the bright fire in front of him: "It must be so!" Now, he suddenly understood why the despicable Helbo only made one Horcrux in his life...because every piece of divided soul will be the master of the soul --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: [Ŵ]Chu Concubine Daily -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Make an impact. In other words, his attempt to manufacture seven Horcruxes was completely wrong! But now, he only has one Horcrux...Although the destruction of the Horcrux has made him extremely vulnerable, the impact of the divided soul on him is much smaller! In a sense, it can be said to be a blessing in disguise! There was a grim smile at the corner of Voldemort''s mouth. ... From his pocket, Voldemort took out a crumpled newspaper. After staying in the Muggle world for so many years after I was young, Voldemort knew much better about Muggles than his Death Eaters... He knew how to get information through Muggles, especially now He couldn''t touch the wizarding world at all. And, this afternoon, Voldemort saw a very exciting news in the Muggle newspaper. "Fire in Transylvania!" After reconfirming the authenticity of the news, the Dark Lord looked relieved. It looks like Fenrir Greyback did a good job. Voldemort had never looked down upon those werewolves, but he was very clear about the loyalty of the werewolves to him...because only under his rule can those werewolves usher in a better life. So, he sent Fenrir Greyback and his army of werewolves to Transylvania... His purpose was not to rescue or enslave the vampires. Those vampires are actually worthless. ! His real purpose is only one Attract attention! Not only to attract the attention of the Ministry of Magic especially to attract the attention of Albus Dumbledore! Everyone knows that Fenrir Greyback is loyal to the Dark Lord; and when he appears in such a high profile in distant Eastern Europe, he will naturally draw a lot of attention. Especially Albus Dumbledore! That old fox, I am afraid that he has hurried to Transylvania by now, and may even have arrived. For himself, as long as Dumbledore is not in England, it is the best opportunity. ... Wormtail had returned, and he seemed to have swept all the traces left by the future tense. Voldemort also threw the Muggle newspaper into the fireplace and burned it all... He didn''t believe Wormtail would betray him, but proper caution should be taken, especially since his trail has been repeatedly by the Ministry of Magic and the Phoenix Under the premise of the agency found. "Wormtail!" Voldemort shouted coldly. "Master..." Peter Pediru raised his head and said timidly. "Extend your arm," Voldemort ordered. While talking, Voldemort bent down, pulled Wormtail''s left arm, and rolled his sleeve to his elbow. There is something on the exposed skin, like a bright red tattoo: a skull spit out a snake Voldemort stretched out his long, pale index finger and pressed it against Wormtail''s arm. Wormtail wailed again, and the bright red print became pitch black... The air was suddenly filled with the pawns of the cloak. Outside the old house, every dark place had a wizard apparition. They all wore hoods and covered their faces. They came one by one... very slowly and cautiously. v2 Chapter 369： new semester The long summer vacation finally passed. To be honest, Daphne Greengrass had an unpleasant summer vacation! First of all because of her mediocre. Ls exam results She only got an O (excellent) in Conjuration, and then three E (good) in Transfiguration, Potions, and History of Magic; plus two A (pass), she only passed six in total The exam... In addition, she achieved a grade below P in the other three subjects (failed). In fact, this kind of result is not particularly bad, but it is not good at all... And this basically means that Daphne cannot be the same as her mother back then. After graduation, she went to the Ministry of Magic to find a decent position. The Ministry of Magic has very high requirements for the .Ls exam and the exam scores of Hogwarts graduates. Mother should also be very disappointed... Although Mrs. Diana Greengrass didn''t say anything, Daphne could see that she was in a bad mood. Daphne herself is quite guilty... The day when the owl with the report card arrived, after seeing the report card, she shut herself in the room and suffered all night. ... In addition to the .Ls exam results, it is also because of my sister Astoria Greengrass. Daphne knew from a young age that her mother had been hiding something about Astoria (even the sister herself might have been hiding it). Astoria has been in poor health since she was a child, and she spends several weeks in the Magic Hospital of St. Mungo every year... But Daphne never expected the situation to be so serious! So when she learned that Astoria would not return to Hogwarts next semester, she was shocked. "Astoria should be in the fifth grade... The Ls exam is very important..." Daphne stammered, arguing with her mother: "Is she really sick like this?" "Yes!" Mrs. Diana just smiled bitterly, and explained to her daughter: "Maybe this summer vacation, it''s been the last time I met you and her!" After speaking, she put aside the shocked eldest daughter, and returned to her study. Astoria''s character has changed from being cheerful and lively to taciturn. She likes to lock herself in her cabin, and then stare at a delicate little mirror in a daze. Daphne did all her efforts, hoping that her sister could laugh and be happy, but she didn''t get anything. In desperation, Daphne can only chat with her and talk about her favorite things. "This mirror in your hand...was he given to you?" Daphne, who came to the Astoria room on the last day of summer vacation, couldn''t help but asked softly: "Jon Hart?" "Yeah!" Astoria, who had been taciturn for the whole holiday, suddenly showed a smile: "He promised me, I just have a small problem...he will heal me..." "Then he...where is he going now?" Daphne stammered. "Mother said he went to Albania." The smile on Astoria''s face gradually disappeared: "She hasn''t heard from him for a long time... I hope Jon won''t be in any danger?" "Albania..." Daphne''s face couldn''t help showing a somewhat worried look: "I''ve read a few books, and they don''t have any good comments on this country... Some people say there are many terrible monsters over there." --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: the master against the sky is in school -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- r/> "Jon will be fine..." Astoria Greengrass fixed his eyes on the small mirror and muttered: "I believe him, he promised me, he will come back... " Daphne only felt her eyes wet. She couldn''t help but put her sister in her arms and stroked her hair: "Yes, he will be back...Astoria, you will be fine!" ... September 1st. Astoria wanted to send Daphne to the express train to Hogwarts. But Daphne refused... She didn''t want her sister to miss the days at Hogwarts after seeing the train, and then began to feel sad again. Mother did not dare to leave Astoria easily, so Daphne bravely proposed to go to London alone. After all, she is already seventeen years old, has grown up, and is already a big girl... Of course, the mother didn''t agree in the end. She asked the house elf Hodder to give Daphne a ride. Nine and three-quarters of the station is still as prosperous as before, students and their parents can''t keep up...but there are more Aurors who are responsible for guards, which is a little dangerous. The signs on the platform were also tightly obscured by the large notice posted by the Ministry of Magic. Most of these intimidating purple notices are enlarged versions of the safety warnings in the pamphlets distributed by the Ministry of Magic during the summer, and some notices are printed with black and white photos of the wanted Death Eaters. Walking alone on the platform Daphne saw many familiar faces... For example, Zacharys Smith of Hufflepuff, he has worn the badge of Captain Hufflepuff Quidditch on his chest... It looks like the former captain Cedric Diggory from Hogwar After graduating, Ci took his place. However, Daphne is not interested in Quidditch. Slytherin''s Quidditch team seems to have performed very badly in recent years. There is no possibility of winning the Quidditch Cup. Daphne also saw Harry Potter, the "Savior" that the Daily Prophet had been reporting. He and the Weasleys got on the train. Although the Weasleys were once a large number, only Rona was left. De and Ginny Weasley brothers and sisters. Harry Potter and Ginny Weasley are having a very close conversation. Could it be possible that they have started dating? Just when Daphne had some gossip, she collided with Hermione Granger, who was approaching. "Sorry, sorry!" Daphne quickly apologized. However, Granger ignored him, but dropped his head and went into the prefect''s compartment. ... The train started and Daphne stayed in a compartment with Pansy Parkinson, Millison Bosd and Tiffany Selwyn. Through the gap in the compartment door, Daphne saw Draco Malfoy. After sneaking in the corridor and looking at no one around him, Malfoy slipped into a compartment... if Daphne didnt If my memory is wrong, that compartment should belong to Professor Snape. When Daphne was curious, the door of the carriage was opened, and a panting third-grade girl came in. "Professor Slughorn..." she said breathlessly, "Let me give this to Miss Daphne Greengrass!" She held a letter in her hand, which looked like an invitation. ~： Ask for 1 day off is a bit of a plot. . . Todays chapter, I will fill it up tomorrow -,-Working hard to update----please refresh later and visit the first issue https://https:// This chapter is working hard to update ing, please refresh and visit later The handsome and beautiful girls visited by mobile phone, please register as a member first! ! ! Register as a member of this site and use the bookmark function of the bookshelf to make it easier to read If this chapter is nonsense such as the author asking for votes, please skip and continue to the next chapter Please bookmark this page first, so that you can read it later, otherwise you wont find this chapter later Great God of recommendation: Linyu Jiang Yan --------- Urban Fiction: Best-in-law Linyu Jiang Yan Https%3A%2F%%2Fbook%2F18%2F18289%2F brief introduction: When the master was leaving, he left Wen Tian with a life-saving mantra at the bottom of the door, saying that it is diligent practice and must have miraculous effects. PS: All the magic techniques, Taoist tactics, and secret techniques in this book are derived from the secret of this door. If you dont know the truth, dont practice self-cultivation. Remember to remember! Be cautious! %E3%80%80%E6%9C%80%E4%BD%B3%E5%A5%B3%E5%A9%BF%E6%9E%97%E7%BE%BD%E6%B1%9F%E9 %A2%9C%E8%BD%AC%E9%80%81%E9%97%A8%E5%9C%B0%E5%9D%80%EF%BC%9Ahttps%3A%2F%%2Fbook%2F18% 2F18289%2F%0A%0A%E3%80%80%E3%80%80https%3A%2F%%2Fbook%2F18%2F18289%2F%0A%0A%E3%80%80%E3%80%80%E5 %86%85%E5%AE%B9%E8%AF%95%E8%AF%BB%EF%BC%9Ahttps%3A%2F%%2Fbook%2F18%2F18289%2F13426847.html Chapter 1 Witnessing to be cremated "Sorry, we have tried our best, let''s prepare for the funeral." The voice of the doctor outside the ward was very soft, but Lin Yu on the bed could hear it clearly. Maybe even the hearing becomes extremely sensitive before death, especially when the mothers cry is extremely sharp. Lin Yu is not the first to give his life for what is righteous. He does not regret it, but feels sorry for his mother. Father died early, his mother dragged him with one hand. I don''t know how much he suffered. Now he is admitted to the Qinghai People''s Hospital with excellent results, and his life with his mother is about to brighten up, but unexpectedly, this kind of accident happened. "God **** it." A good person really didn''t get a reward, Lin Yu cursed in a low voice, his eyelids could no longer hold, and he slowly closed. "My son!" A stern cry awakened Lin Yu abruptly. He opened his eyes and saw that he was standing at the end of the bed at this time, while his mother was leaping on the bed and crying. "Mom, why are you crying, am I here to make things happen?" Lin Yu was overjoyed, thinking that he was miraculously healed. He stretched out his hand to pat his mother and found that his hand had passed through her mother''s body. The mother didn''t react at all, she threw herself on the bed and cried bitterly. Lin Yu''s expression changed. He looked up and saw that there was still himself lying on the bed. His complexion was dry and blue, and he was obviously dead. I''m dead? Lin Yu looked down at herself standing at the end of the bed, and found that her body was a little pale and slightly transparent. Lin Yu was shocked, it turns out that people really have souls after death! Starting No matter what he said or did, his mother couldn''t feel it. With the help of the nurse, his mother reluctantly put on a shroud for Lin Yu, and then the carer transported his body to the funeral car. The mother got into the car and sat next to his corpse, clutching his hand tightly, tears pouring out of the red and swollen eye sockets, "Yu''er, don''t worry about going. Mom has finished the business here. I''ll go down with you right away." For her, her son is everything to her. When her son is dead, she has no meaning to live in the world. When he heard that his mother wanted to find a short sight, Lin Yu suddenly became anxious, learning the scene of the resurrection in the movie, lying on the corpse, but it had no effect, every time he sat up, only his own soul. The car quickly arrived at the crematorium. After paying the fee, the staff simply put makeup on Lin Yu, handed Lin Yu''s mother a number plate, and then the incinerator pushed Lin Yu''s body to the incineration hall. "Don''t!" When the incinerator pushed his body into the incinerator, Lin Yu collapsed instantly. With the burning of his body, Lin Yu felt that his consciousness was weakening, there were countless faint light spots on his body scattered around, and his soul was slowly fading. Starting At the same time, another world began to flash before his eyes, with endless darkness, mixed with red flames and screams. hell! This was the first thought that flashed through Lin Yu''s consciousness, and a powerful sense of fear instantly swallowed him. His soul rushed into the air subconsciously, and the light spots still floated out of his soul, and the speed was getting faster and faster. The **** world in his eyes became clearer and clearer, and a mysterious hoarse voice could be heard calling him below. At this time, Lin Yu''s body in the incinerator was almost burnt out, and a jasper-colored pendant in the ashes suddenly glowed dazzlingly in the fire. This was left to him by Grandpa Lin Yu when he died. It was worn since childhood. When she wore the shroud, her mother deliberately didn''t take it off. The light of the pendant became more and more shining, and then it burst with a bang, and a ray of green light suddenly burst out of the pendant and attached to Lin Yu''s soul. Then came an old voice in his mind, "I am the saint of your ancestors. From today onwards, you will be my successor. You can obtain my healing skills, hang the pot to help the world, and cross yourself." Then the voice dissipated, and a huge amount of information suddenly flooded Lin Yu''s mind. The mysticism of medicine, practice techniques, and some travel experience from his ancestors flooded into Lin Yu''s mind. Lin Yu felt very excited with the information in his mind, as if opening the door to a new world. But the excitement is fleeting, what is the use of inheriting the secret technique, he is already a dead person who is about to go to hell. The thought of flashed, and Lin Yu suddenly had a memory of resurrection in his mind. memory shows that through resurrection, a person who is still in the spirit after death can regenerate. But Lin Yu''s body has been turned to ashes in the fire, but fortunately, there are also records on the method of resurrection of the damaged body, "The body is destroyed, the ghost is found, the living body is found, and it is attached." Lin Yu took a deep breath, meaning that his body was damaged. If he wanted to be resurrected, he could only turn into a ghost through resurrection and find someone else''s body to possess him. You must know that in the consciousness of human beings, ghosts are the incarnation of evil. Besides, if you take on someone else''s body, does it mean that you deprive others of their lives in disguise? After hesitating, Lin Yu''s soul has become weaker and weaker, only a phantom is left, and the voice in his ear has become clearer. Lin Yu gritted his teeth and looked at the corpses that were pushed into the incineration hall one after another. Suddenly he came up with an idea, dead people cant do it, then the living dead should do it? A few minutes later, Lin Yu came to the largest vegetative care center in Qinghai City. Many vegetatives are unaware and cannot wake up all their lives. They only live with their bodies. Lin Yu believes that choosing this kind of person to possess is not a murder. At first, Lin Yu was still in one ward, looking for a suitable body. But I found that my consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, and it was about to disappear soon, and the call from **** became more and more urgent. Lin Yu didn''t have time to think more. He looked at a male vegetative in his twenties. He chanted the resurrection technique, and suddenly turned into a plume of white smoke, and went in desperately. "You can''t escape!" At the same time, the call in his ear suddenly turned into a scream, and then Lin Yu lost all consciousness. When Lin Yu woke up again, he only felt the bright light dazzling his eyes. It took a while before he got used to it. He looked down and saw that he was lying in the ward. succeeded! Lin Yu almost yelled in excitement, sat up abruptly, glanced at his new body, eagerly tore off the needle in his hand, and then jumped out of the bed, but as soon as his feet fell, his body staggered and fell to the ground. Maybe because of lying down for a long time, this young man''s muscles atrophy slightly. Lin Yu staggered and got up, looked up at the calendar on the wall, and found that it was already the next day. Touching the bed and the wall, feeling the cold temperature from his hands, it felt like a dream. He died yesterday. Thinking of being resurrected today. After a little movement, he got used to this new body, and then he rushed out of the hospital eagerly. There is only one thing in his mind now, which is to see his mother. At this time, the bun shop was full of people, and a dozen punks clamored for Lin Yu''s mother to pay back the money. In order to perform the operation on Lin Yu, Lin Yu''s mother was forced to borrow hundreds of thousands of usury. When she learned that Lin Yu was dead, the gangsters rushed to collect the debt. "Don''t worry, I will sell the shop these few days, and I will return the money to you when I get the money. Please leave first." Lin Yu''s mother pleaded with her eyes red and swollen, hoping to send them away as soon as possible. Her son had just left, and she didn''t want him to go uneasy. "Grass, your broken shop is only worth a few dollars. Your son is dead. As soon as we leave, if you run away, who shall we care for the money?" the leader of the yellow-haired gangster cursed. "Don''t worry, I will definitely not run. I will collect enough money and I will return it to you immediately." "No, we have to get money for whatever we say today!" Huang Mao refused to give up. "But I really don''t have any money right now, as you all know, I ran out of money in order to treat my son." Lin Yu''s mother cut her heart like a knife, with a hint of pleading in her hoarse voice. "It''s okay if you don''t have money, so let''s transfer your dilapidated house to us, and you will treat it as a debt repayment." Huang Mao''s eyes twitched and said his true purpose. Lin Yu''s mother was startled slightly. The house was left by Grandpa Lin Yu. Although it was a bit old, it was in a very good location. According to Qinghai''s current house price, it could sell for at least two or three million. They were simply robbing it. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// But now that the son is dead, the family is gone. What''s the point of keeping the house? If you pay off the debt, you can go with peace of mind. Thinking of this, Lin Yu''s mother nodded her head in despair. Just as she was about to agree, an angry shout suddenly came from outside the door. "No! Our house is worth a few million at least, you are a robbery!" Lin Yu immediately rushed in, driving his new body. "Fuck you, where''s the bastard, it''s your ass!" Huang Mao didn''t fight his anger. He looked at the hospital gown on Lin Yu, thinking it was a neuropathy, so he rushed over and raised his hand. a slap. Lin Yu subconsciously hid, stretched out his hand and pushed, Huang Mao flew out instantly, flew a full five or six meters away, made an arc in the air, and slammed onto the table inside. "Kill Lao Tzu!" Huang Mao clutched his chest and screamed twice, and then ordered, dozens of other thugs rushed up immediately, surrounded Lin Yu with punches and kicks, Lin Yu quickly raised his hands to fight back. Then there was a wailing sound in the steamed bun shop, and the punks screamed again and again. A dozen of them went up together, and they didn''t even touch the corner of Lin Yu''s clothes, and Lin Yu''s fists and feet hit them as if they were hit by a car. It only takes a punch, and they can''t get up in pain. Lin Yu himself was also extremely shocked. They all said that the ghosts are so powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be true, and the movements of these people seemed very slow to him, and they were easy to avoid. "Call the police! Call the police!" Huang Mao was frightened by the scene before him. He had seen someone who could fight, but he had never seen one that could fight like this. It was simply non-human. As soon as she heard she wanted to call the police, Lin Yu''s mother rushed over and grabbed Lin Yu''s hand, and said anxiously: "Young man, they are going to call the police. You go, let me deal with it here." "Mom, what are you talking about, where can I leave you behind." Lin Yu was so happy that tears were coming out, and it was great to see his mother alive. Hearing his name, his mother was slightly startled, looking at him blankly. Looking at his mother''s eyes, Lin Yu woke up in an instant. He was alive, but he changed his body, and his mother didn''t recognize him at all. "Sorry auntie, I think of my mother when I see you, so I can''t help but blurt out, don''t mind." Lin Yu was afraid to scare his mother by telling his true identity, so he hurriedly made up a lie. "It''s okay, boy, you go quickly, our family affairs can''t hurt you." Lin Yu''s mother said as she pushed him outside. Lin Yu did not answer. He touched the chopsticks on the table and threw it at Huang Mao. With a bang, he nailed the phone that Huang Mao had just pressed 110 on to the wall. The yellow hair turned his face pale in fright, and the chopsticks on the wall were only one centimeter away from his ears. If it was slightly off, the nail on the wall was his head. "Help! Killed! Help!" Huang Mao suddenly screamed in fright. The grievance that could not be explained in his voice was obviously because they owed himself money first. "Stop yelling, I will pay the money for Aunt Qin!" Lin Yu said coldly, since he has been resurrected, he should pay these debts by himself. "Young man, how can this be done? The first time you and I met, how can you make you pay me back?" Lin Yu''s mother looked at Lin Yu with some confusion, not knowing why, this young man gave her a feeling of deja vu. She is not surprised that Lin Yu knows her surname. Many netizens know that her son has given his life for the sake of justice. Her name and contact information have also been picked off. Many kind people will come to see her son off, but she declined. Up. "Okay, this is what you said, then you can give us the money." Huang Maoke no matter why Lin Yu paid back the money for others, as long as he can get the money, his task will be completed. "Give me three days." Lin Yu said. "" Huang Mao was a little speechless. He said so powerfully that he thought he could get the money out immediately. "What? You don''t believe me?" Seeing Huang Mao did not speak, Lin Yu frowned, his tone a little cold. "Believe, believe, but elder brother, you have to tell me your name, right?" Huang Mao couldn''t help shivering while looking at Lin Yu''s cold eyes. first name? Yeah, I was walking in a hurry in the morning, and I didn''t even have time to read this person''s name. "Don''t worry, I promised you that I will do it. In this way, three days later, it will still be here. Just come here, and I will pay you back with the benefits." The reason why Lin Yu is so emboldened lies in his own body. He thought to himself that since he can live in a childcare center, no matter how ordinary this young mans family is, he can at least get a hundred or two hundred thousand out of it. He needs to use it first, and then pay it back when he makes money. I''ve seen Lin Yu''s skills Huang Mao didn''t dare to say anything, just about to nod, and suddenly looked out of the store with stared eyes, as if attracted by something. Lin Yu also looked out curiously, and saw a red BMW x5 at the door. When the door opened, he stepped out of a white and slender leg. Then he got on the car and got a tall figure wearing a white wave. Beautiful lady in simian dress. The beautiful woman in a long skirt pulled her long black hair off, took off her sunglasses, her fair skin and exquisite face were so shocking, Huang Mao and his gang were dumbfounded. Lin Yu couldn''t help but be attracted. This beauty is indeed the best in appearance and temperament. The beauty in a long skirt raised her head and glanced at the bun shop, frowned slightly, and then walked in quickly. "Beauty, do you want to buy buns? What stuffing do you want?" Lin Yu couldn''t help but blurt out. He used to help his mother sell steamed buns, and he was just like that when he saw people. It has become a reflex. "What do you call me?" The beauty in the long skirt glanced at him coldly, her tone unhappy. "Beauty." Lin Yu felt that his title was okay, and couldn''t help but feel a little confused. The first time I saw a beautiful woman, I still didn''t want to listen. The beauty in the long skirt looked at him and said coldly: "Okay, He Jiarong, in a coma for two months, I don''t even know my wife anymore." Https:// Https:// Content trial reading: https:// v2 Chapter 370： Slug Club Daphne Greengrass read this letter with some surprise, only to realize that it was a new Hogwarts teacher named "Professor Slughorn" who invited her to lunch on the train at noon. To be honest, this makes Daphne a little flattered... After all, an ordinary girl like her has never been treated like this by any teacher before. But by twelve o''clock, when Daphne arrived at Car C (the place of dinner mentioned in the letter), everything in front of her was a little disappointed because she realized that Slughorn was not the only person invited. And from the extent of Slughorn''s warm welcome, he was far from what he was looking forward to seeing. At the round table in the carriage, there were already more than a dozen students. In addition to her, Blaise Shabini, who was in the same grade and college as her, nodded to her, and Daphne nodded in response. There are also Marcos Bellby in Ravenclaw''s fourth grade, Ginny Weasley in Gryffindor''s fifth grade, and a few seventh-grade students who she can''t name... But as the finale It''s the "Savior" Harry Potter! ... Daphne found out that most of the people who came to this carriage had a relationship with an influential figure. For example, Blaise Chabini, his mother is a well-known little widow; Marcos Belbi, his uncle Damocles Belbi is a very famous potion expert... As for myself, Daphne I guess it was probably because of my mother''s light? Perhaps Harry Potter is an exception, because of the scar, and because of the rumors of the "Savior Star", his fame may be greater than the other people sitting together! Most of Slughorns attention was also on Harry Potter... For the next more than an hour, he kept staring at Mr. Potter and asking him if he wanted to eat something. Roasted quail, and asked him if he wanted some pie... It can be seen that Harry Potter is also quite embarrassed about this. It can even be said that "embarrassment" is the theme of this gathering. Especially for Daphne, Professor Slughorn asked about her mother''s situation at the beginning, and then he always treated Daphne as airy, almost I haven''t talked to her... While counting the time, he stayed in the carriage for some days. "I will find Astoria later, and complain about the situation here..." Daphne lowered her head and thought to herself. But she was taken aback for a moment, remembering that her sister hadn''t come to school with her this time, she couldn''t help but feel a little urge to cry. Daphne wiped the corners of her eyes quickly to prevent others in the carriage from discovering. After lunch, Slughorn began to talk again, telling a lot of interesting anecdotes about the outstanding wizards he had taught back then, telling that they were all happy to join a slug club at Hogwarts... Daphne was anxious to leave, but she didn''t know how to get out without being rude. When the train drove through a long area of ??dense fog, a red sunset appeared outside. Professor Horace Slughorn exclaimed in a fuss: "Oh, it''s getting dark! I didn''t notice that they turned on the lights!" "...You''d better go back and change your colonel''s robe, otherwise, if your serious time is delayed, Principal Dumbledore will definitely blame me!" Slughorn looked around again. & --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: President Mensao loves to lift the bar, but I dont love you -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- nbsp;With his permission, the students in the carriage squeezed into the dim aisle one by one. "Harry... Harry..." Daphne heard Slughorn shouting behind her: "Can I stay for a while? I have something to confirm with you!" Daphne only saw Harry Potter stop awkwardly and politely. But then, Slughorns voice came from behind again: "Miss Greengrass, and you... Could you please stay in the carriage for a while?" ... It took a while for Daphne to react, and Professor Slughorn called his name. She stopped in astonishment, and she didn''t quite understand why Slughorn would call herself at the end of the party? The others left in turn; soon, apart from Slughorn, she and Harry Potter were the only two left in the carriage. "Sit down, sit down!" Slughorn said casually, "I just want to ask one or two questions, it won''t take too long..." Daphne and Harry Potter looked at each other awkwardly. Due to the tension between Gryffindor and Slytherin, they had barely met before. Slughorn looked at Harry first. He lowered his voice and asked softly: "Harry, I want to ask about Mr. Jon Hart?" "Jon..." Harry''s gaze couldn''t help but stunned: "He was dead a year ago... I saw Wormtail killed him. "Oh, is it... Are you sure that he was the one who died?" Slughorn murmured. "Professor, what do you mean?" Harry frowned slightly, "Of course it was him. I saw it with my own eyes..." "Okay, Harry... OK, thank you!" Slughorn interrupted Harry Potter''s words with a smile: "I just asked casually." "Then can I leave, Professor?" Harry asked tentatively. "Of course!" Slughorn nodded hastily. Harry Potter hurried away, and now only Slughorn and Daphne Greengrass were in the carriage. For some reason, Daphne felt a little scared. "Miss Greengrass, you should know the real situation of Mr. Hart, right?" Slughorn asked in a lower voice: "I have inquired with someone, you are very close to him..." "No... I''m not... I don''t..." Daphne could not help blushing and quickly argued. She only felt that she was terrible now, even though she refused with her mouth, no matter her tone or expression, she had completely sold Jon. "I think you should have a way to get in touch with him!" Slughorn apparently knew everything from the little girl''s performance, and his voice became as small as a mosquito: "I need you to help me send him a letter , The content is about..." Slughorn''s voice was getting lower and lower, and he couldn''t hear him at all. ... Until a few minutes later, Daphne, who looked bewildered, "escaped" back to her previous compartment. "Hurry up and change clothes, Daphne." Millison Birds on the side reminded: "The train will arrive at school soon." v2 Chapter 371： Leaving Albania For the past month, Jon has stayed in Albania and was not eager to leave. On the one hand, he needs to wait for the branch of the Kalabar-Soul Tree to grow quietly in the water bottle...otherwise, if the branch is accidentally withered during the bumpy journey, then he has to come back and get another one. On the other hand, he is actually quite interested in the Albanian indigenous magic that originated in the African magic system. After experiencing the incident in Transylvania, after being awarded the title of "Vampire Slayer", "Vampire Terminator" or "Vampire Butcher", Jon actually gained the friendship of the residents of Eagle Nest. It is very popular here. Moreover, the local residents do not have the concept of "ancestral magic cannot be passed on." So in the past month, he has been conducting a lot of magical "communication" with these Albanian Kruja wizards. Language is facing certain obstacles. After all, in Crua, apart from the elders Phoenix and Sandro, there is no third person who can speak English. As a soldier of the Eagle''s Nest Mountain, Sandreu needs to go out on patrol frequently and has his own mission... It is impossible for him to be by Jon''s side all the time, to explain his doubts to Jon, or to be an interpreter. And as the actual leader and number one leader of Cruia, Elder Phoenix is ??even more unlikely to have so much idle time. After Jon encountered a problem, he had to use sign language to communicate briefly with other wizards in the area... Fortunately, he is still very popular in the local area, especially a few young witches, who are happy to communicate with him in this way. The biggest difference between the African magic system and the Nordic magic system is that traditional African magic is more accustomed to relying on the fluctuation of the wizard''s own mood to manipulate magic, while Nordic magic is used to control magic through runes. For the wizards of the Nordic magic system, they need to use magic wands to guide magic, which can make the effect of spells more accurate and effective; especially polymorphism and spells, which are usually difficult to cast without using a magic wand. Only a few wizards can cast spells without a staff. The wizards of the African magic department are not accustomed to using magic wands, because when there is a medium, they will affect the spread of their emotions, so they are more accustomed to wandless and silent casting. These are very common. But as a price, the wizards of the African Magic Department generally have poor control over the spells and accuracy of magic. Jon stayed in Crua for a month, and often saw an adult wizard make some very low-level mistakes when using simple daily spells such as flame spell, boiled in water, or flying spell. And if you are a graduate of Hogwarts, even a simple "iron armor curse" can''t be used well, it won''t be so... So from the 16th to the 19th century, when a large number of colonial wizards broke into the African continent, the local indigenous wizards found that they were not their opponents at all, especially when faced with some colonial wizards who were good at using dark magic. Facing the colonial wizards who were much smaller than them, the African wizards in the battle suffered heavy casualties. Even some Muggle colonists with guns easily killed them... In the end, they failed to defend their homeland. After being violated, they had to choose to flee deeper into the African continent; by the end of the nineteenth century, almost all African wizards fled to the surrounding areas of Uganda in Central Africa and went into hiding. After Gellert Grindelwald was defeated, Albus Dumbledore proposed to let "witches from all countries return to their homeland", which allowed the African magic that was on the verge of loss to be carried forward again... But compared with the curse, African magic has their uniqueness in transforming magic, especially the Animagus magic. Jon had already learned about the whole process of Animagus''s transformation in the restricted area of ??the "Advanced Transformation Guide" in the third grade... But after interacting with Sandro and other Kruja wizards, Jon discovered that the description in that book was actually very flawed. The real Animagus magic was more wonderful and unbelievable than he thought. But on the last day of August, Jon received a letter by accident. Two golden cross wands were drawn on the envelope, and three stars appeared on each wand. It comes from the principal of Boothbarton School of Magic: Mrs. Olim-Maxim. opened the letter, and briefly read the letter, which introduced the notes for freshmen at Boothbatton, and attached a chart of subjects for Boothbatton''s fifth grade students. After a brief stupefaction, Jon realized that at this stage, he was still a fifth-grade student of Boothbatton. A year ago, Christoph Patrick transferred from Durmstrang to Boothbarton, and then "coincidentally" became an exchange student to Hogwarts... and now, the exchange period is over, his student The identity has not disappeared... Of course, it is impossible to study, and it is impossible to continue studying in this life! After so many experiences, Jon can no longer return to school to be a well-behaved student; it is impossible to continue to prepare for the exam seriously, and work hard to obtain a few Ls certificates. Actually he also feels that he doesn''t need these certificates anymore. In Jon''s view, practice can be more than what he learned in school; for example, in the month of staying in Kruya, he learned no more than what he learned from his teacher at Hogwarts in the previous year. less. Moreover, Astorias situation no longer allows him to go back to campus to waste a lot of time... In the next few months, he must help her make a complete Horcrux, so as to bring her a line. vitality. Although I am not going to study at Busbarton anymore, it is not a good habit to leave without saying goodbye or not to ask. Boothbarton is a veteran magic school anyway, although it has always been known for its lenient...but it is not allowed to restrict magic to its students. Just as I was hiding in the remote Albanian mountains, this letter could also be successfully sent to my hands. Jon is going to Boothbarton after school starts tomorrow, September 1. Then he and Mrs. Maxim applied to drop out of school, cancelled their status as a student of Boothbatten, and then returned from France to the UK. While thinking, Jon moved his eyes to the last line of the letter "Please be sure to arrive at the highest point in a radius of 10 kilometers at 5 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and then wait a moment! Principal of Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Olim Maxim. " v2 Chapter 272： Rune carriage (2 in 1) "At five o''clock tomorrow afternoon, before arriving at the highest point in a radius of ten kilometers?" This sentence made Jon look a little in the cloud, and he didn''t quite understand what it meant. So the next afternoon, he could only follow the picture and did so... At the current location, the highest point in a radius of ten kilometers is naturally the top of the Eagle''s Nest Mountain. Its not easy to climb this steep mountain... but with the help of a giant eagle, its very easy to climb to the top. Sandro, who became a giant eagle, took Jon to the top of the Eagles Nest Mountain in one breath. The top of the Eagles Nest Mountain is the "head" of the one on the left of the two eagle head hills. It is a small cliff; here stands a strong and ancient cedar tree, rooted in a rocky gap and tall. tall and straight. Jon leaned on the pine tree and glanced around...The vast land, the shady trees, and the entire Eagles Nest Mountain and Kruya City can be seen in full view. It is very spectacular! Shandrew also changed from a giant eagle to a human. He smiled and said: "When I first learned to fly when I was a child, I liked to fly here and see the surrounding scenery." "Yeah, it''s so beautiful here!" Jon also nodded thoughtfully. Then he checked his watch. It was four and fifty-five minutes ago, and it was only five minutes before the scheduled time. "How are you going to leave?" Sandro asked a little curiously: "Do you fly away on a broom...I heard that you foreign wizards who can''t fly usually use broomsticks to fly?" "Flying broomstick?" Jon couldn''t help but shudder, from Albania to France, there is a distance of thousands of kilometers...It would be terrible to ride a flying broomstick to complete this long journey! "Of course not..." Jon explained quickly: "There should be some transportation to pick me up!" "Oh!" Sandro replied casually, and then said with a serious face: "If you are free in the future, welcome to visit Crua again." "Of course, I will..." Jon responded. "Elder Phoenix asked me to tell you that you have helped us so much, and Eagle''s Nest Mountain will always recognize you as our friend!" Sandro still had a serious expression: "If you have any trouble in the future , We will do our best to help you!" "Yeah." Jon also nodded towards Sandro with a serious face. "Oh, wait, my God, what is that!" Sandro had just had a serious face, and now suddenly he pointed to the sky with a little surprise, he exclaimed. Because in the sky, a black spot is rapidly approaching. Yes, a behemoth is flying across the deep blue sky and flying towards the top of the mountain It seems that it is getting bigger and bigger gradually. "It looks bigger than fifty giant eagles!" Sandrew murmured and commented. is a huge black carriage, flying towards them. The carriage of the carriage is about the size of a half-carriage. Eight winged Pegasus flies in front and pulls it into the air... a rune horse that grows in the Pyrenees; its hair is golden, silver mane, eyes Flaming red, huge in size, and extremely fast. But this carriage is much smaller than the one that came to Hogwarts two years ago. The carriage flew lower and lower, and then began to land at an extremely fast speed. Jon and Sandre hurried back a few steps. Only one loud noise was heard, and the thick horse hooves stepped on the lawn on the top of the mountain one after another. The golden horses shook their huge heads, and their big red eyes were walking around. The wheels of the carriage are still floating in the air, and the wheels of the rear axle are still rolling due to inertia. The car door faces the direction of Jon, with a coat of arms printed on it (two golden cross wands, three stars appearing on each), and the car door opens... only a "bang" is heard, The car door was opened and a golden spiral staircase was thrown out. "Christopher Patrick, right!" A sharp voice suddenly came from behind the eight runes. Jon noticed that at the very front of the carriage, where the groom was sitting, was a somewhat thin wizard. He is holding the rein in one hand and the magic wand in the other. His hair looks messy by the wind. "Yes, sir!" Jon nodded quickly. "You should be alone..." A piece of parchment appeared in front of the wizard, suspended in the air, and opened: "The student in Albania should be the only one of you." "That''s right!" "Wait...Patrick, are you a freshman? Why do you look a little unfamiliar?" The wizard suddenly stopped Jon and asked curiously. "That''s right... I studied in Durmstrang before, and I just switched over this semester." Jon explained briefly. "No wonder I parked in Albania for the first time in so many years; although I have to admit, the scenery is pretty good!" The thin wizard fiddled with his hair with a magic wand and seemed to try to tidy it up as much as possible: "Introduce yourself , Philip Madan, guard and rune breeder of Boothbartons hunting grounds!" "Hello, it''s an honor to meet you, Professor Ma Dan." Jon bent slightly. "Professor, I don''t deserve this title... just call me husband..." Madan muttered, while still very gentlemanly returning to Jon: "Get in the car, Patrick, we pay We will arrive at Bitola (a city in southern Macedonia) at 5:15, to Athens at 5:40, and finally to Paphos (a city in western Cyprus) at 6:20..." Jon finally bid farewell to Sandro, and then climbed up the carriage along the golden spiral staircase. There are already a dozen young wizards and wizards sitting in the carriage, all with Eastern European faces, one by one very young... They should all be students of Boothbatten, all of different ages, from grade one to grade seven. They were all doing their own things, but after seeing Jon getting in the car, they all stopped and started to tie a seat belt-like rope to their bodies. Jon put the suitcase on the pedal, then found an empty seat and sat down... Following the appearance of other people, he quickly fastened the seat belt-like rope. "Sit down!" Only Mr. Ma Dan outside screamed. Then, the whole carriage trembled, and then it began to fly again at a very fast speed... If Jon hadn''t tied the safety rope in advance, he would have fallen to the floor and fell a dog to eat shit. From Albania...First to Macedonia, then to Greece, and finally to Cyprus... To be honest, Jon thinks this is a very interesting trip. The rune carriage is also the flying tool in the wizarding world that has made him the most favorable... The carriage of the carriage is not crowded, the floor and walls are transparent, and the scenery below can be clearly seen. Of course, if you feel that this experience is too bad, you can lightly tap the floor with a magic wand, so that the transparent floor and walls around you will become solid again. Except for a short period of time before and after starting and braking, the speed of the carriage is very stable and comfortable along the way... Jon also imitated the other Busbarton students, and when the carriage started to move at high speed, he untied the annoying "safety rope". After arriving in Paphos, Cyprus, after the last two students boarded the carriage, the carriage was full. Mr. Philippe Madan began to direct the direction of the carriage and was about to return to the Boothbatten School of Magic in the Pyrenees. It''s only a pity that the sky was already dark at this time, and the lights in the carriage were also lit... So the scenery below became dark and nothing was seen. Of course, even if you can see it, it''s a blue Mediterranean! The students in the carriage come from different countries, but they should be basically all from the Balkans. Unlike Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry (Hogwarts only recruits wizards from the British Isles), Boothbattens enrollment scope is the entire European continent except Britain, and they dont want Durmstrang. There are requirements for wizard blood (Dermstrang does not recruit hemp wizards, but Boothbatten does not have any restrictions); therefore, Boothbatten is the largest magic school in Europe. In the same way, since the students come from all over Europe, they cant just get a train and build a station in London like Hogwarts did....There are a lot of runes under the Pyrenees. Horses, such a strong Pegasus, fly fast and even fly overnight, precisely for picking up students from all over Europe. Jon didn''t know any other "classmates" on the carriage, and he didn''t have the desire to know each other. The two girls on the right are whispering in a language that Jon doesnt understand at all, and the big boy on the left is sleeping...anyway, no one cares about him, and Jon, who is idle, put his wand into his arms. Then he controlled a giant eagle''s feather with his bare hands and let it fly around him. The carriage was traveling very fast. It was 6:20 when they returned from Cyprus, and when Madan reminded them that they were about to arrive at Busbarton, the time was less than eight. The surrounding students began to walk into an empty cubicle one after another, and then put on Busbartons school uniform, a silver robe made of delicate silk, which looked very supple; the girls looked pretty good on them. Sexy, as for the boys, they look slightly feminine. Jon couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed at this time. He was not ready to go to Boothbarton to study seriously, and of course he didn''t buy any school uniforms or books. But he didn''t have any rush on his face, sitting there peacefully, waiting for his companions to change their clothes. As Mr. Ma Dan said, Boothbarton is indeed not far away...In the black, the gleaming "castle" with an inverted triangle hanging in the sky in the distance is clearly visible. Booth Barton was built on a floating city in the Pyrenees and between the peaks. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and the spires in the castle were lit up with a little light, looking resplendent. The last student had changed into silk robe and walked out of the compartment; Jon also took his suitcase from the pedal and walked into the compartment. After waiting for a while in the compartment, I suddenly felt a strong inertia. The carriage was slowing down at a very fast speed... When this inertia disappeared, the carriage came to a complete stop. "Bosbaton is here, everyone can get off!" Mr. Ma Dan''s voice faintly heard outside. In the changing room, Jon took out his wand calmly, pointed it at his body, and muttered softly: "Phantom Appearance ()!" The carriage stopped in the square of Nick Le May. In the center of the square, the famous fountain sprayed higher than before, and even splashed on many students... Not only is there a carriage parked here, but there are at least thirty carsthe largest of them, the carriage is as big as a house, and even a giant can barely fit inside. Mr. Philip Madan, this carriage bound for Eastern Europe, is undoubtedly the latest of all carriages to arrive at Busbarton. The students on the carriage got out of the carriage one by one, forming a neat line...One of them was a kind girl who knocked on the door of the dressing compartment before leaving, and reminded softly in French: "We are here. Change your clothes and come out!" "Now!" A dull French voice came from inside. When the last student got out of the carriage The door of the changing room opened with a creak, but there was nothing inside. Neither Mr. Philip Madan nor the other students in the carriage realized that their companion was missing one person... They took a neat step and walked to the other side of the fountain square. Jon Hart still followed the crowd. However, because of his uncomfortable dress, he chose to hide his figure with the phantom spell. Slow down as much as possible, instead of carefully observing the surroundings... Jon is still more worried, whether Bussbaton has a wizard who can see through invisible creatures like Moody. Following the rest of the students, he walked through the fountain, through the small wooden sign with the names of Nicholas Flamel and Perenal Flamel, and through the famous dark wizard Giles- The statue of De Les... Soon, he can see more Busbarton students The atmosphere of Boothbarton is completely different from Hogwarts. It can be seen that the management of this magic school is far more strict than Hogwarts. All the students lined up in a neat line, and then stood in the square in front...A huge formation of nearly a thousand people, but it was very neat and silent. Jon didnt get into the team... He is thinking about how to find the principal, Mrs. Maxime, and then apply to her for withdrawal... New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// v2 Chapter 373： Mix into Booth Barton On the square, it suddenly rained a little. Jon whispered to God in secret, and quickly looked around and found a statue protruding forward, just enough to block the rain... Then he quickly ran over and hid under the statue to avoid the rain. Otherwise, if it gets wet from the rain, the effect of the phantom spell will be greatly reduced. However, the bussbarton students on the square did not move at all; no matter their gender, no matter their age... they all remained the same as before, standing quietly in the rain, waiting; the whole square except the sound of raindrops on the marble floor Besides, the rest cannot hear any other sounds. Not only students, more than a dozen wizards and wizards dressed as teachers also stood in the rain, in the last row of the square; Jon also saw the previous Mr. Philip Madan in the carriage, and he was one of them. This made Jon hiding under the statue slightly surprised. It seems that I guessed right before, the atmosphere of Boothbatton is very different from Hogwarts. Compared with Hogwarts, which has loose school rules and loose management, Boothbartons rules and regulations are more standardized and stricter, and students are more accustomed to obedience. Just like the Halloween dinner where Boothbatten and Durmstrang visited Hogwarts two years ago, the sixth and seventh grade students who followed the principal to Hogwarts, when Mrs. Maxim entered the hall They stood upright and stood upright until the principal was seated before they sat down...¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c But fortunately, they didn''t have to wait too long... Only a few minutes later, Mrs. Olim-Maxim had arrived. Olim-Maxim, the headmaster of Busbarton Her hair was combed behind her head and twisted into a shiny bun at the base of her neck; she was wrapped in a black forged dress from head to toe, and there were many luxurious opals shining on her neck and thick fingers. Although it is in the first row of the square, because the target is too eye-catching, Jon can also see her movements. Starting I saw Madam Maxim raising her wand and swiping it towards the sky... Then, as if an invisible curtain was blocking between the crowd and the sky, the rain stopped abruptly. Most of the students are getting wet, especially those girls with long hair, dragging a wet hair. Jon looked a little worried that she would catch a cold like this... but the students didnt seem to notice. At this point, all their eyes were on the eye-catching principal at the front of the square. "Welcome everyone back to Boothbarton!" Mrs. Maxim''s stern voice also sounded: "I hope you can get out of the relaxed and relaxed attitude of the summer vacation as soon as possible, and I hope you can adapt to the intense learning atmosphere of the new semester as soon as possible. I also hope that you will work harder and learn more in the new semester..." The principal''s words are concise and concise, but they have an unquestionable taste. "...In addition, at the beginning of the semester, I would like to raise a few points for you: First, no students are allowed to enter the mountains and forests around the school and harass the veils in it. Freshmen should pay special attention to this; in addition, Quiddity The review of odd players will begin in the second week of this semester..." "...Finally, welcome everyone back to Boothbarton again." Mrs. Maxim paused and ordered: "Now, let everyone enter the auditorium in order of age and start our school banquet!" Mrs. Maxim raised the wand for the second time. This time, Jon only felt a strong warm wind blowing on his face. He quickly lowered his head... Not only him, but all the students are in this warm wind. Down, couldn''t help covering his face with his hands. The warm wind lasted for almost a minute, and when it stopped, the students who had been soaked in the rain, both their hair and clothes, became dry again. But when they turned around, they found that Mrs. Maxim was missing. She should have walked into the castle. At the far left of the square, a group of small boys and girls, under the leadership of several teachers, have begun to move forward... It looks like they are first-year freshmen. Jon crept out from under the statue, the ground was already dry, and walking on it would not attract the attention of others. Busbarton is not like Hogwarts, divided into several colleges... It classifies students according to different grades. The first-year freshmen who walked into the castle first, followed by the second-year students. The tricky Jon relied on himself to cast a "phantom body curse" on himself, and quietly followed the second graders, followed them into the castle. Like Hogwarts, the stone walls are surrounded by roaring torches; the ceiling is so high that the top is almost invisible; they are walking on a luxurious marble staircase with many rooms with half-doors around. He was very careful along the way, worried that he might encounter any real protective equipment; but Boothbarton was a school anyway, and there was no famous dark wizard alumnus like Voldemort at large. Jon was safe along the way. There are about a hundred students in the second grade ~ www.novelhall.com~ The two of them are in a row, in a neat formation, stepping across the marble ceiling, without causing any confusion. This is a good thing for Jon. After all, after walking in such a neat team, there is no need to worry about being hit by someone "accidentally." While trying to keep up with the team, Jon looked around curiously-- When they saw that they were going to an old clothes-room style hut, they suddenly had an idea. stopped there, and when the second-grade students were a little farther away and the third-grade students had not arrived yet, he gently opened the door of the old clothes room, broke in, and then gently closed the door. Yes, there are all kinds of clothes piled inside. Jon successfully found a men''s Boothbarton school uniform, and after a simple cleaning spell on it, he decisively changed into this silver silk school uniform. used the Illusion Curse on himself again, gently opened the door of the old clothes room, and then he followed the next team again-it seemed that he should have reached the team of sixth and seventh graders. Following this team of Busbarton students, Jon successfully mixed into the auditorium. There are seven long tables in the auditorium, which can be easily distinguished by the age of the students. From left to right, they are from grade one to grade seven. Mrs. Maxim stood on the podium...The students in the auditorium also stood on their seats. Jon found the long table in the fifth grade, and then quietly moved to the end of the long table crowd, trying to avoid hitting other people on the way... v2 Chapter 374： Dinner and oil painting From the first to the seventh grade, almost all the Bussbarton students stared at the podium intently. No one noticed that in the last row of the fifth grade, there was suddenly one more person. Jon relieved the phantom spell nonchalantly, and then stood there...Like other "classmates", staring intently at Mrs. Maxim on the podium. Seeing that everyone had entered the auditorium, the headmaster Madam Maxim nodded solemnly, and then sat down. As she took her seat, the remaining teachers who were standing also sat down one by one. Then there were the students, waiting for all the teachers to take their seats... They almost did the same movements and sat in their seats. Fortunately, Jon reacted quickly. After seeing the series of students in front of him sitting down, he immediately followed the long table. The bussbarton girl with long hair in front of him just turned around and couldn''t help looking at him in amazement... She didn''t expect that there was a person behind her suddenly. "Confundo!" Jon stretched out a hand and muttered softly. The girl''s gaze kept, stunned, and then turned around casually. Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief; it looked like he was lucky this time, and the cast without a rod was quite successful... After hitting a confusion spell, the girl seemed to have accepted the reality that she was not the last person in the team. Even if everyone is seated, the whole hall is still silent; Jon also follows the way of other Busbarton students. After wiping the tableware, he sits dignified on his seat. "Very good!" Mrs. Maxim''s voice came from the remote rostrum: "Then, let the banquet begin!" I only heard clapping hands, and then on the long table in front of me, empty golden plates and pots appeared first, and after a few seconds, all kinds of food appeared. As Fleur Delacour thought at Hogwarts, Bussbatten is indeed higher than Hogwarts in terms of food quality. After all, the British are not good at cooking, which is almost an established fact; the same is true for the house elves in the UK. The French are just the opposite. They are as particular about food as the Chinese. Like Hogwarts, the plate was suddenly filled with food...but at Hogwarts, Jon had never seen such a rich dish before, and he put them in front of them: Baked Burgundy snails, French fried foie gras, lobster, frog legs, cheese, roasted suckling pig, roasted lamb saddle, **** duck, creamy fish, Provence fish soup, Strasbourg cream round cake and many more. There are even quite a few weird things that Jon can''t even name. After the banquet started, the formal or serious atmosphere in the auditorium eased a lot. Mrs. Maxim no longer maintains the order in the auditorium, she is bending over, elegantly toasting wine to another female teacher. The students also heard the voice of "tweeting" while eating. But the atmosphere is far less lively than at the opening ceremony at Hogwarts. Jon was not very polite, took a bit of everything to the plate, and then started to chew...the taste is not bad too! "In my impression, I don''t seem to have seen you?" The girl sitting on his left side, leaning over, asked curiously. "Yes... freshman..." Jon simply explained: "I just transferred from Durmstrang." Durmstrangs students cant stand the atmosphere over there. Transferring to Boothbarton is a normal thing; it didnt cause the girl to be too surprised. She turned around and talked to the other side. Friends began to whisper. Some lonely banquets are gradually coming to an end. When almost everyone opened their belly and filled their stomachs, the remaining food disappeared from the plate, replaced by a variety of sweets: such as a weird, raw milk custard, or A plate of rose-shaped pastries... Jon thinks Albus Dumbledore must like these. Many people started chatting happily with their friends and enjoying desserts. At the same time, there was no "regulated" time for the banquet. A small group of full-fed students and got up and left the auditorium... Including on the podium, Jon saw Madam Maxims huge figure and disappeared. "It looks like it''s time to go to the principal''s office?" Jon thought to himself. He patted the girl next to him on the shoulder, and asked, "Thank you, where is the principal''s office... I have something, and I want to find Mrs. Maxim." "On the seventh floor of the castle, opposite the oil painting of''The Horsewoman in the Fire''." The other party replied. "Okay, thank you." Jon also chose to get up and left the long table. The noisy auditorium was getting farther and farther away from him, and Jon walked cautiously inside Boothbartons castle. There are almost no people around, after all, only a small number of students have finished their dinner, and they basically choose to go back to the lounge. The torch illuminates the marble floor, and it looks slightly gloomy...A ghost appears in the wall from time to time, which will scare you even more. But unlike Hogwarts, the stairs here won''t change at any time and make you lost... This is good news. The seventh floor of the castle, which is also the top floor, so Jon slightly wanted to complain: "Do you principals like to live on the top of the castle?" "The female knight in the fire, the female knight in the fire, the female knight in the fire..." he muttered to himself Jon looked at every painting on the corridor. I have to say, they are all very delicate works of art. The emperor standing in the snow...the citizen who died in the bathtub...the monastery in the raging fire...the bloodied guillotine...the contemplating alchemist... When Jon saw an oil painting of "The Hunchback Man Ringing the Bell", the ugly man with the hunchback in the oil painting turned around and hummed roughly, "What are you looking at?" "Uh, I''m sorry..." Jon asked quickly: "Do you know where an oil painting of''The Horsewoman in Flames'' is?" "Go one hundred and ten steps to the left, turn right and take another twenty-six steps." The other party replied without thinking, and then continued to ring the bell. The loud "bang bang" sound made Jon some scalp tingling. "Okay, thank you!" Jon shouted, not knowing if the other party heard it or not, he was still ringing the bell. Then, he quickly followed the words of the hunched man just now. first go forward one hundred and ten steps, then turn right "Twenty-four...twenty-five...twenty-six..." Jon stopped, when he looked up, he saw the oil painting v2 Chapter 375： Principal Maxim This is a very exquisite oil painting. It depicts a young girl tied to a cross; below her, a raging fire lit by wood is rising little by little and devouring her little by little... Just as Jon was staring at this painting intently, the girl tied to the cross suddenly opened her eyes and stared at him. was so scared that Jon turned around quickly Fortunately, the **** the oil painting did not say much. Opposite the oil painting is a statue. The image of the statue is a rooster. It is a very large one. Jon''s eyes are close to two meters high. And behind the statue, the rooster seems to be guarding a bronze gate. The rooster statue raised its head proudly, looked down at Jon from aloft, and then uttered, "Who are you, why are you here?" Standing in front of such a giant chicken statue, Jon couldn''t help feeling a bit of indescribable fear and oppression. "I''m Christopher Patrick!" He quickly replied: "I want to find the principal, Mrs. Maxime... well... something to do with her!" "The principal is inside!" The giant chicken said coldly, and swaggered to the side to make way for Jon. Looking at the unobstructed bronze door in front of him, Jon was slightly stunned. There is no password, no block, no notification... I didnt expect it would be so easy for students to find the principal once in Busbarton. "Hurry up!" The giant chicken statue on the side could not help but scolded. Jon had to drag the slightly larger robe, quickly opened the bronze door and walked in. opened the bronze door and entered the principals office For an instant, Jon felt like he had broken into the kingdom of giants in Gref''s Travels. Tables, chairs, furniture, furnishings, everything is bigger than what Jon usually sees and close to a cup... For example, at a level of more than half a person, Jon spent a lot of effort to distinguish that it is actually a teapot; and the house. The bed on the other side, comparable to a cabin, was at least one meter above the ground, and Jon felt that it would be quite difficult for him to climb up. Mrs. Maxim in the office seemed to have noticed the movement in the room, and only heard her cold snort Jon quickly turned his head and saw the headmistress of Busbarton sitting at the desk at the innermost side of the room. She was holding a magnifying glass in one hand and a document in the other. "What''s the matter?" She asked coldly. "That''s it, Mrs. Maxim..." Jon hurriedly walked over: "This is Christopher Patrick, from..." Jon said half of his words, and then stopped abruptly...Because as he approached, the tall desk blocked all his sight, making him invisible to Mrs. Maxim. Just when he was about to take a few steps back, the floor under his feet suddenly moved. Like an earthquake, the marble floor under his feet began to rise suddenly... Jon had to maintain his calm and not let him fall. The floor has risen by a distance of about one meter, and now most of Jon''s body has been exposed on the desk, and he can clearly see Mrs. Maxim up close. It seems that the other party is accustomed to this phenomenon a long time ago, and has been prepared. There was a strong perfume smell from the principal...Jon noticed her rough olive face, jet black eyes, and that very pointed nose; the huge opal jewelry was in Joan En eyes gleamed. Mrs. Maxim put the magnifying glass and the documents on the table. Jon noticed the normal-sized document, about the same size as her palm. "Christopher Patrick?" She frowned and murmured. Then, she waved at the pile of documents on her right, and a series of documents were flying in the sky... But most of them flew back to the pile of documents again, only one, and flew to the female principal Hands. Mrs. Maxim picked up the magnifying glass again and began to read the documents in her hand. The reading process lasted for almost a minute, and Mrs. Maxim once again put down the magnifying glass and documents in her hand. "I transferred from Durmstrang a year ago, right... and then went to Hogwarts as an exchange student for a year." Apparently Mrs. Maxim had forgotten the short meeting with the boy a year ago. , She said solemnly: "So Mr. Patrick, what''s the matter... If you are asking about freshmen''s precautions, you should ask the fifth grade prefect Melanie Thierry..." "That''s it, Professor Maxim." Jon replied calmly, "I hope I can apply for a time off from school?" "Suspend school?" The principal''s face changed suddenly: "Mr. Patrick, are you sure? If I am not mistaken, you are a fifth-grade student. The owls exam at the end of the fifth-grade semester is the most important thing in your life. Its one of the exams in the country, and there will be no second chance; so, are you trying to choose to suspend school during this time? Is there any special reason?" Jon certainly doesn''t say arrogant words like "I don''t think I can learn anything in school". He lowered his head and tried to make his voice a little heavier: "Professor Maxim... a very close friend of mine, she is seriously ill, almost incurable... She has very little life left, it is possible at any time After passing away, I hope I can suspend school during this time to accompany her!" "If I remember correctly, Busbarton has not had an incurable student in recent years." Mrs. Maxim''s cold and stern tone became calmer, she continued to ask. "Not a classmate... she was I met in the UK Jon replied honestly: "The therapist at St. Mungos Magic Hospital said she might not survive Christmas, so I hope you Forgive me...I hope to be with her for the last period of her life..." "What kind of disease is it?" Mrs. Maxim''s face became milder, and she asked softly: "There are not too many incurable diseases in the magic world... Tell me, let me see if there is any way. ?" Jon was stunned. He suddenly realized that the half-blood giantess in front of him was actually one of the best wizards in Europe. has become the principal of the largest magic academy in Europe with a slightly "wonderful" appearance and a "bad" pedigree. Mrs. Olim-Maxim''s magical attainments may be higher than I thought. She might really give useful advice. Jon took a deep breath, then replied grimly: "It''s a blood curse, ma''am." v2 Chapter 376： Headmistress, alchemist and saint "Blood curse?" Mrs. Olim-Maxim''s voice suddenly increased several times; she frowned and muttered: "Oh, poor girl...Is this really a joke?" Looking at her like this, she obviously knew the existence of the black magic "Blood Curse"... This made Jon''s heart a kind of hope. "Principal Maxim, what can you do?" Jon asked quickly expectantly. "Perhaps we should continue to talk about your suspension, Mr. Patrick..." Mrs. Maxim smiled reluctantly and changed the subject: "You said you wanted to apply for a suspension. How long are you going to apply for?" While talking, she rubbed her forehead with her huge palm... "Hey!" Jon couldn''t help sighing. The hope that had been ignited in his heart before was now shattered: "I don''t know... I also hope to return to campus as soon as possible... But I also hope she can Live longer..." The first goal failed, and his attention quickly shifted to the second goal...Obviously, the longer the "out of school" period is for him, the better, so he used this ambiguous tone. The "simple" hybrid giantess principal did not doubt his careful thoughts. She nodded gently: "Well, I will write no deadline on the time of your suspension application." As she spoke, she clapped her hands and a blank piece of parchment flew onto the desk in front of her. Mrs. Olim-Maxim held a magnifying glass in one hand, and in the other hand took out a thick quill pen from somewhere... and then began to write carefully on the parchment. To be honest, her writing looks a bit funny. Jon did not smile, of course, but looked at the other party earnestly until the other party completed the "application for suspension of school." Different from the rough appearance, the lines written by Mrs. Maxim in French are very graceful and very comfortable to look at. After receiving this "application for suspension", Jon''s trip to Boothbaton basically successfully completed the goal. He respectfully bowed to the headmistress: "Thank you for your generosity and understanding, Mrs. Maxim..." "I hope you come back soon and continue your studies, Mr. Patrick." Putting the magnifying glass into the drawer carefully, Mrs. Maxim said flatly. "Then I''ll leave now." Jon turned around, looked down at the ground, then waved his palm, muttering softly: "Yugadim Leviosa ()!" With the help of the floating spell, he jumped up from a raised step more than one meter high. just as he was going to walk along the bronze gate, back to the corridor, and leave the principals office Mrs. Olim-Maxims voice sounded from behind again: "Wait a minute, Mr. Patrick... Actually, there is really a way!" "Is there a way?" Jon was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the headmistress was saying... Then he reacted. The expression on Mrs. Maxim''s face was a bit hesitant, as if she was thinking whether she should say it. Controlling the excitement in his heart, Jon tentatively asked: "Principal Maxim, is it about the blood curse...can you tell me something in detail?" The other party did not respond to his words, the expression on her face was still hesitating. "If it really works, then an innocent life will be saved..." Jon suppressed his inner emotions and said calmly. At that moment, Jon even wanted to force her to use Veritaserum or Dementia, and a memory spell on her! However, considering the other party''s previous "care" for himself, as well as the mysterious strength of the headmaster of Boothbarton, and the home court located on the top floor of Boothbarton Castle... Jon''s reason forced him to give up this idea. "Have you been at Hogwarts for a year?" The hesitant expression on Mrs. Maxim''s face gradually calmed down. "Yes." Jon said tremblingly. "Then I think... The Key Keeper at Hogwarts and Professor Ruber Hagrid of the Magical Animal Conservation Course, I think you should know?" Madam Maxim asked coldly. "Yes... I know..." Jon nodded quickly. "Then you can ask him!" Mrs. Maxim lowered her head and said. "Ask Professor Hagrid... about the blood curse?" Jon asked in a dumbfounded voice. Its not that he looked down on Hagrid. With his understanding of Hagrid, he deeply doubted whether Hagrid understood the true meaning of this word... "No, of course not! Don''t mention the blood curse to him, he shouldn''t understand this..." Mrs. Maxim shook her head quickly, and he said solemnly: "Go and ask him... Ask him about the giantess Freeh De Ufas... and her..." Mrs. Maxim''s voice became lower and lower, and Jon had to get closer again to barely hear her. Seeing the boy in front of him leave with a solemn expression, Mrs. Olim-Maxim couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. She is happy to give him a little help, but this cannot involve her own interests... In any case, she can''t recognize her life experience and blood line to the outside world. That is her greatest weakness, and it will be fatal to her. Blow. She is just a witch with a big pelvis, nothing more! Hope Hagrid can give him a little help. While thinking, Mrs. Maxim lowered her head respectfully toward the portrait on the desk of an old man who looked strange, with pale and dry hair and a scrawny body. Facing the funder of Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the greatest alchemist in the wizarding world, the lord of the Sorcerer''s Stone... After his death two years ago, one of the portraits was forever placed on this desk. "Master Flammel... I''m sorry, I..." Madam Maxim said softly with a little apologetic face. The old man on the portrait smiled and nodded: "Enough is enough, Olim. You did a good job!" The huge rooster statue gave way, and the expression on his face was as proud as ever. Jon walked out of the principal''s office, the expression on his face was very solemn, and he was thinking quickly in his mind. I didn''t notice, he almost ran into the oil painting opposite the principal''s office. "Sorry! Sorry!" he said on his face, then looked up at the painting. The **** the oil painting has disappeared, replaced by a piece of burnt ashes. just when Jon was stunned A holy and pure soul, rising from the ruins. The soul of the saint smiled at Jon, and then floated to the sky without looking back! v2 Chapter 377： Hagrids Story (2 in 1) Because of the previous light rain, Bussbartons campus is now a bit wet. Jon Hart was walking on an open path, and the noisy castle was getting farther and farther away-a few minutes ago, he took off his "borrowed" Boothbarton uniform and put it back in the old one. In the clothes room, and then walked out of Boothbatons castle. Starting Carefully fold the "Suspend Application" and put it in the suitcase...Next, what he needs to think about is the reminder that Mrs. Maxim gave him when he left... Although the other party''s words are rather cryptic, Jon can also guess one thing-mostly related to Mrs. Maxim''s identity as a hybrid giant. Mrs. Maxim herself is very sensitive to her ancestry, so she cannot tell Jon about this... He has to go back to Hogwarts and ask Ruber Hagrid about this. found an open area, Jon stopped, and then stretched out his hand and gently pressed his shoulder. He touched the mark left by Fox on his shoulder. Then, Jon looked up to the north... After waiting for a few minutes, a golden light spot appeared from a distance, and then got closer and closer to him. An illusory, ethereal, mysterious, and exciting music also appeared from a distance. until he flew in front of Jon, he became the luxurious, bright red bird. Phoenix lowered his head to Jon, seeming to greet him. "Hello, Fox." And Jon smiled and greeted: "Long time no see!" On the night of September 1st, it was not just a school in Busbarton that was conducting their opening ceremony. Hundreds of miles to the north, in the Scottish Highlands, around a lake and a forest... In Hogwarts Castle, the eager school banquet is also underway. Hogwarts hunting ground guard, key keeper, and magic animal protection class teacher Professor Ruber Hager, was dining at the staff table at this time. Sitting on his left is Professor Minerva McGonagall, and on the other is Professor Sybil Trelawney; after sitting down, the tops of their heads are only between Professor Hagrids elbow and shoulder. . "Hey, Harry!" Seeing Harry Potter, who was full of blood, was late for more than half an hour and walked into the auditorium, Hagrid eagerly beckoned and greeted him. Professor Minerva McGonagall saw Hagrid suddenly making such a move, and couldn''t help showing a dissatisfied expression. Because on the podium, Principal Albus Dumbledore is speaking: "We are very happy to welcome a new teacher...Professor Horace Slughorn...He agreed to return to his old job as a potions teacher..." Professor Albus Dumbledore ''S voice is as kind as ever: The chunky Professor Slughorn quickly stood up and smiled perfunctorily at the students in all directions. "...Professor Severus Snape, he will be the teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts..." The dinner party ended soon. The students left the auditorium in twos and threes, while Professor Ruber Hager squeezed towards the long Gryffindor table. With a strong body, he can easily accomplish this. "Who knows if Voldemort needs someone at Hogwarts?" Harry Potter said angrily there. "Do you suspect that Snape played for the mysterious man, Harry?" Hermione Granger frowned and explained, "Don''t be stupid, Harry... We did this kind of stupidity in the first grade. Suspect, the later result proved that Professor Snape was on our side..." "But... Draco Malfoy himself said that he was helped by a Hogwarts teacher... who else was there besides Snape." Harry retorted. "Malfoy is just bragging, in front of Parkinson... bluffing, don''t you know him, Harry?" Ron Weasley shook his head helplessly. "What are you talking about?" Hagrid rushed over happily, startling them. "No...nothing..." Harry thought for a moment, then shook his head. "Why are you late, Harry?" Hagrid asked loudly. "It was delayed in the car." Harry wiped the nosebleed again, and whispered, "What about you, Hagrid, I heard you were late too?" "I was with Gropp before and forgot the time!" Hagrid said with a smile: "Now, he has a new home in the mountains, and Professor Dumbledore arranged it-a beautiful cave. He is better I was much happier in the forbidden forest..." "I chatted with him for a while, and Glop has made a lot of progress, very big...I''m thinking about training him as my assistant or finding him a girlfriend..." Facing Hagrid who was talking to himself here, Harry, Ron or Hermione closed their mouths with interest. Walking while talking... Unconsciously, they have come to the oak gate. "Well, we''ll see you tomorrow, the first class after lunch, come here early!" Hagrid waved at them happily, and then walked towards the Forbidden Forest. But when he walked to the hut, Hagrid suddenly noticed-- There seems to be some strange movement! Due to the blood of the giant, although Hagrid seems to be quite slow, in fact, his sensory abilities and crisis awareness are far stronger than ordinary wizards. "Who is it?" He shouted sharply, turning around, habitually preparing to reach out for his crossbow. However, since I was attending a banquet before, the crossbow arrows were not carried around. Hagrid had to take out his umbrella. "Wow! Wow! Wow!" Houndstooth Yaya also yelled toward the bushes. In the shadows, a figure soon appeared...A young man dressed as a student, God knows where he came from? But his face, Hagrid was somewhat familiar. "You are...you are..." he murmured. "Hello, Professor Hagrid, this is Christopher Patrick." Jon put on the iron ring and replied calmly. "Oh, right, Patrick!" Hagrid suddenly realized that he patted his forehead fiercely; obviously, he was starting to get a little impressed with his identity. But after a while, he quickly reacted to another matter: "Wait Patrick...Arent you Busbartons exchange student? The one-year exchange period should have ended. How come you have appeared in Huo now? Gwarts?" Looking at Professor Hagrids suspicious eyes, Jon explained, "Mrs. Maxim, she called me... There is one thing that is not convenient for her to tell me, so she asked me to ask you." "It turned out to be Olim!" Hagrid''s eyes began to light up, and he said hurriedly, "What''s the matter... ask me!" ''S tone is a bit heroic and faintly manly. "It''s about the giantess Fried Ufa... She should be your mother, right?" Jon tried to make his voice not too embarrassing: "So, how did she give birth to you with your father? " Hagrid was stunned, the expression on his face changed slightly. For a moment, Jon thought he wanted to drive him away... But after a while, Ruber Hagrid nodded. "Go in and talk!" His voice seemed a little low. There is only one room in the cabin. There are ham and pheasant hanging on the ceiling, a copper teapot is used to boil water in the brazier, and a large bed is placed in the corner. The bed is made of rags. Ruber-Hagrid stomped around in the room, made tea with the huge copper teapot, and kept muttering something in his mouth. Finally, he placed a tea cup the size of a small bucket heavily in front of Jon. The tea inside was as dark as mahogany; besides, he brought a plate of his homemade rock cake. Joan took a sip of tea, ignored the "notorious" rock cake, and looked at Hagrid expectantly. "Yes, I think you are all very curious... about our origins, the origins of hybrids between giants and wizards like Olim and I..." Hagrid murmured as he sat across from Jon. Because at the Christmas ball a year and a half ago, Hagrid inadvertently said in front of Rita Skeeters Animagus, the news that he was a "hybrid giant" spread throughout England... So, he is now completely outspoken about his blood and identity. But-- "Professor Hagrid, I think I need to correct it a little bit." Jon said solemnly: "Our principal, Mrs. Maxim... She is just a witch with a relatively large natural skeleton. There is no evidence that she is also a hybrid giant. ." Hagrid was stunned, before realizing it, he nodded dumbly, "Yes, Patrick. You are right, Olim, she is not... come, eat rock cake." Then, he stuffed a hard cake the size of a pot into Jon''s hand. "Where did I just say?" Then, Hagrid touched his head dullly: "Oh, yes... I know you are all curious about how the wizard and the giant produced offspring!" The expression on Jon''s face was also slightly embarrassed. From a physiological point of view, if giants mate with ordinary humans, there are indeed certain problems...¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c The 16-foot tall Glop (approximately 4.8m) is considered a dwarf among giants... The true adult giants are between 20-30 feet tall; compared with humans, this is more than just There is a problem with toothpicks stirring up the tank... "That was seventy years ago..." Hagrid murmured, "Fried Ufa, you are right, that is, my mother-I think Rita Skeeter has made the whole magic Jie knew about this... she was one of the few surviving giants in England at the time. Among the giants, she was very clever and notorious." "And my father, he is a down-and-out wizard; to be honest, he''s not smart..." Hagrid''s tone gradually became heavy: "Because of poverty, he took over the hunt for the giant Fried from the Ministry of Magic. Ufas mission..." "Obviously, my father''s hunting plan was not successful. After all, he was not a brilliant wizard; and I said that my mother was very clever, so my father eventually fell into her trap... became her captive, she The spoils of..." "...Maybe you don''t understand the habits of giants, after all, they are on the verge of extinction; for a very small number of female giants, they have the habit of squeezing spoils, and then use the spoils to produce offspring." "Squeeze spoils?" Jon repeated dumbfounded. "You can understand it as a mating, although the difference is very big... but it''s almost the same!" Hagrid said with some wrong preface: "Giants are generally stupid, but there are also a small group of them. They are smart and can Master some magic...I said before that my mother is very smart, because she is such a giant..." "They are born with a kind of magic that can accurately tear a small part of the target''s soul and combine with themselves..." Hagrid said with a serious face: "Then you can conceive a child without...well, mating! " Looking at Jon who had been petrified over there, Hagrid pointed to the rock cake in his hand: "Eat the cake, Mr. Patrick." Joan nodded dumbly, then lowered his head and took a bite, almost losing his teeth. "The wizard is the best choice, because the wizard is the most powerful of all creatures, in the eyes of the giants." Then Hagrid smiled bitterly: "But few giants can catch a wizard~www.novelhall. com~ Thats why I saw Olim for the first time...No, no, I mean, there are very few hybrid giants like me!" "My mother shut my father in a cave, and then there is me... My father is very kind and he is the best wizard. After seeing my birth, he no longer chose to abandon me, but chose to stay. Raised and raised me with my mother..." Hagrid said, wiping his eyes with the back of his hand. Then he got up and walked to the closet, opened a drawer, and took out a photo. There is a short wizard on it, with the same black eyes as Hagrid''s, narrowed into a seam, he sat on Hagrid''s shoulder and laughed happily. With reference to an apple tree next to him, Hagrid was seven or eight feet tall, but his face was young, full, smooth, and without a beardhe looked eleven years old at most. "This was taken shortly after I entered Hogwarts," Hagrid said hoarsely, "Father was so happy... He thought I couldn''t be a wizard, you know, because my mother..." "...As for my mother, let''s not talk about it... A few years have made her tired of me and my father. She left us when I was very young; this is the nature of giants." Hagrid was still serious at first, but soon became crying. But Jon didn''t pay attention to this, because he heard one of the important messages. Jon took a deep breath and asked, "Professor Hagrid, may I ask... is your mother still alive?" v2 Chapter 378： Whereabouts of the giant "My mother? She is dead." Hagrid muttered, his voice gradually becoming low. "Died many years ago. I only learned about it from a few giants at this time last year." choked, he wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, large drops of tears dripped on his pants...Although it was just in his mouth, he said that he didn''t care about his mother. "I''m sorry!" Jon had actually guessed this... Hagrid would not have brought his "short" brother Glop, who was often abused by the tribe, a year ago if his mother had died. Come to Hogwarts. "It''s okay." Hagrid took out a dirty handkerchief from his pocket, then blew his nose severely; the sound was almost thunderous, and Jon was startled. "So, Professor Hagrid... do you know the whereabouts of the other giants?" After Hagrid calmed down, Jon, who didn''t give up, continued to ask, "If I remember correctly, have you ever interacted with them? " Hager thought for a moment and replied, "What other giants...Almost a year ago, in September last year, I saw you near Dijon (a city in central-eastern France, the capital of Burgundy and the capital of C?te-dOr). I''ve been to them; I was with Olim at the time, and we tried to get close to them, tried to win their trust..." "After that..." According to the original work, Jon knew very well-at that time Hagrid and Mrs. Maxim brought Dumbledore''s gifts to find the giants, hoping that the giants would stand in the Second Wizarding War On their side; although they had achieved certain results at first, they eventually failed due to the riots within the giant...The giants finally fell to Voldemort''s side completely. Listening patiently to Hagrid briefly finishing the story, Jon asked impatiently, "Then what about the giants...they are still near Dijon, aren''t they?" "I don''t think it should be..." Hagrid shook his head. "At the end of June this year, when Professor Dumbledore reached a settlement with the Ministry of Magic, Rufus Scrimgeour, Director of the Legal Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic, once brought a group of Luo went there...but in the end they didn''t find the target. Except for a ruin, the giants left their previous habitat a few months ago. It was probably the mysterious people who prepared a new residence for them!" Jon''s heart felt cold. "Well, thanks..." He smiled weakly, and finally asked, "Is there no more information about giants?" "Yes, I haven''t heard of it again." Hagrid nodded. Jon couldnt help sighing-Europe is so big that giants may hide anywhere, in Madrid, in Minsk, or even in Greenland... To find them, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack; unless they actively expose themselves. But Voldemort is now in a disadvantaged situation, it is impossible to stupidly send his giant allies out to die... Even in the original book, it was not until a year later, after Voldemort completely controlled the Ministry of Magic, that the giants reappeared in everyone. In his vision, several tragic Muggle massacres were created. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// "By the way, Patrick, why are you so eager to find the giant?" Hagrid asked curiously. The more he said, his face became more and more strange, and his voice was a little trembling, "Could it be...you are..." One of his hands is already on Jon''s shoulder Jon then reacted and quickly broke free of Hagrids "devil''s claws." "Professor Hagrid, you think too much... I am so thin, how could I be a hybrid giant... Think about it with your mind..." shouting, Jon ran away from Hagrids cabin in a panic. At the other side of the hut, Hagrid was still shouting, "Really, you don''t need to care about others'' opinions, bravely admit your identity..." Fortunately, Ruber Hagrid did not continue to catch up. Jon walked on the trail at the edge of the forbidden forest with a look of disappointment... The giant line finally saw some hope, and then immediately broke; it was a bit cruel. A big bright red bird flew over lightly and came to Jon''s side. Although she didn''t sing, the warm breath exuding from her body is very comfortable. "Thank you, Fox!" Jon smiled reluctantly. Fox brought herself back to Hogwarts from Busbarton, and sent herself here... And when she went to the hut to find Hagrid, she seemed to be looking for edible food on the edge of the Forbidden Forest. "Is Professor Dumbledore in school?" Jon asked in a low voice. It''s been a long time since I saw Principal Albus Dumbledore. Jon felt he needed to visit him and extend his sincere greetings... and maybe he knew more about the giant than Hagrid. Phoenix shook his head and signaled that the gray-haired elder was not in the school at this time. Its no wonder that Dumbledore is indeed busy after the entire magical world has entered a state of emergency in order to fight Voldemort and the Death Eaters... it is impossible to stay in his office all the time like before. While Jon was considering whether to go to the principals office, when I saw those old friends on the wall Fox suddenly became like an angry rooster, and his hair became vertical... Jon''s face immediately became serious Obviously he understood that Fox was warning him. "Phantom Appearance ()!" did not hesitate to use the phantom body curse, one person and one phoenix completely disappeared. In the shadows, Jon carefully moved his position and looked around; at the same time, his hand was lightly resting on Foxs tail feathers. Once there was something wrong with him, Fox could take him out of here... Except for Phoenix, there is nothing too much. Multiple creatures can Apparate at Hogwarts.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c A sneaky footstep sounded from the greenhouse. is a bald old man who is as fat as a sea elephant, with protruding eyes, and a thick silver beard like a walrus...He is also wearing a nightgown and holding a few branches-like things. While looking around, he walked past where Jon stood before and sneaked into the Forbidden Forest. He didn''t notice one person and one bird hiding here. Turned out to be Professor Horace Slughorn! After the opponent completely disappeared from sight, Jon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief... Just for a moment, he thought it was a Death Eater invading the campus. "Let''s go, let''s go to the castle!" Jon suggested to Fox in a low voice. Phoenix snarled at him and pointed in midair. An owl was hovering in the midair above Jon''s head, seemingly trying to find something, but found nothing. v2 Chapter 379： Daphnes warning An owl with brown feathers, wide head, short beak... It looks very ordinary. is the kind of carving used to deliver letters at school. Although its current posture is a bit strange... Generally speaking, owls are creatures with high magical wisdom. They wont make such strange actions for no reason, unless-- It is actually delivering a letter! Jon squinted his eyes and looked at the owl carefully. There was indeed a roll of parchment under its right paw. In other words, the recipient of the parchment is nearby; but the owl can''t find him, so he can only make such strange actions in vain... Then who is the letter addressed to? First use the exclusion method, which is definitely not sent to Fox! Then, only... At Jon''s gesture, Phoenix concealed her breath as much as possible, and then flew higher and watched in the distance. Jon quietly lifted the "phantom body curse" on himself. At the moment the spell was lifted, the owl had already swooped down...Although it was not known from which crevice the man came out, it still threw the parchment under his right paw on the opponent''s face. Jon picked up this parchment from the ground The handwriting on the parchment is very graceful, but also a bit strange. The sky is too dark, I cant see what is written on it under the dark night... Jon waved his hand slightly to Fox, and one person and one bird were again enveloped by the "phantom curse". In fact, its not impossible to walk in school openly. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// After all, in the middle of the night, neither Filch nor Mrs. Loris could patrol the edge of the Forbidden Forest. But out of "respect" for Fox, Jon decided to be more cautious. After all, the sudden alert that Fox gave him just now made him feel a little uneasy... From the window of Hagrids hut, light was shining outward, and there was Ruber Hagrids happy humming sound... sat down under Hagrids window, following the slightly dim light along the way, Jon was able to see the content of the letter clearly "Joan, I dont know where you are, I dont know how to contact you, and I dont know if you can receive this letter. But there is one very important thing, I must warn you. Professor Horace Slughorn (he is a new Hogwarts potions teacher, formerly the Dean of Slytherin, very nice), he guessed that I was yours... well, friend ... He said that he has some ways to know some more secret news... He asked me to tell you that some Death Eaters already know your identity! They know that Jon Hart is still alive, and they already know that Christopher Patrick is Jon Hart; those Death Eaters think you are the culprit driving them into desperation, and they try to avenge you, even try to murder you ! Jon (this section of the parchment is crumpled), you must be careful when you are outside! Please, don''t have an accident... Astoria... She is still waiting for you to come back! Daphne Green Grass" There was a sudden loud sound behind him, almost startled Jon...It came from the hut, Hagrid seemed to be blowing something into the pan, a weird thing as hard as a rock. And after that, he seemed to be adding flour or something to the pot... It seemed that Hagrid was humming a little song while skillfully making the "notorious" rock cake. Jon turned his gaze back to the letter in front of him, with a serious expression on his face. There is no doubt that Daphne Greengrass is trustworthy, she should not deliberately deceive herself. The "fact" that Jon Hart is still alive, he didn''t intend to conceal it after the battle of the Department of Mysteries; after all, he couldn''t live a life without a face. The question is, why did the Death Eaters know that Christopher Patrick and Jon Hart are alone? You know, there are no more wizards who really know this fact... Dumbledore, Mrs. Greengrass, or sisters Astoria and Daphne; none of them look like they would betray themselves. what? Jon looked at the iron ring in his hand with a serious face. After thinking for a moment, he gently took it off. There was another movement from the Forbidden Forest. The old bald man, who was fat like a big elephant and wore a nightgown, walked out of the forbidden forest slowly. was holding a bag in his hand, and his face looked a little cheerful...It seemed that Professor Horace Slaghorn had been rewarded with a rewarding experience during his visit to the Forbidden Forest. Jon in the shadow looked at the name of "Horace Slughorn" on the parchment in his hand, and then looked at Professor Slughorn, who was slowly walking towards the castle. At this moment, he even wanted to go up and stop him and ask what was going on. But that seems too rash! watched Slughorn walk into Hogwarts Castle from a distance... After thinking about it again and again, Jon carefully handed the parchment to Fox''s mouth Phoenix glared at him displeasedly, and then a small group of flames burned the entire parchment to ashes at a very fast speed. "Let''s go, take me to the principal''s office!" Jon whispered First published https://https:// Fox nodded and turned around... Jon took this opportunity to grab her tail feathers. A loud, echoing popping sound, like a gunshot, cut through the silent night; then I saw a flash of golden light, and the shadow of a person and a bird had already left here. "Who?" Hagrid in the cabin was almost taken aback. He hurriedly raised the stone crossbow and aimed it out of the window; Yaya was also there, barking at the window. was vigilant for several minutes, but nothing appeared... Hagrid was relieved. When he turned his gaze back to the position of the iron pan, Hagrid couldn''t help but let out a terrifying strange cry. Because the rock cake in the pot...has been baked. once again appeared on the eighth floor of the familiar castle. Fox had already flown into the principal''s office first, but when Jon tried to follow her, the path was blocked by the ugly stone monster. The stone monster blocked the whole road firmly with a terrible sleeping posture, and at the same time it snored from time to time. Jon spent the effort of feeding, finally moved one of its legs to make a way for himself. "Really, you are the only one who is watching the door?" Jon panted and shook his head. "No sense of responsibility at all!" Then, he walked past the stone monster, opened the lion-like eagle-headed knocker on the door, and walked up the spiral staircase. v2 Chapter 380： Counterattack of the Dark Lord pulled open the lion-eagle-headed knocker on the door. After a few months, Jon broke into the principal''s office again. At this time, the principals office is as lively as a vegetable market. As Jon knew before, whenever Principal Albus Dumbledore was not in his office...For the portraits on the wall, they lost their restraints, and they were happy like New Year. And this is the case tonight. Since the "phantom curse" on his body has not been lifted, when Fox took Jon into the principal''s office, the principals in the portrait only noticed the phoenix. "Oh, Merlin''s beard... how did this stupid bird come back?" Principal Phineas-Black''s sharp and loud voice suddenly sounded: "Isn''t it Dumbledore returning early?" "Then I have to go to the Ministry of Magic quickly... Albus asked me to help him contact Dirk Creswell, the head of the Fairy Liaison Office before he returns..." The voice of a slightly older witch suddenly sounded . Then, there was another sound of bridge collapse. "I have to take a trip to the International Federation of Wizards..." "I won''t fight anymore, I will go to the Magic Congress of the United States now!" The chirping sound keeps ringing... So when Jon lifted the "phantom spell" on his body, the eyes of the entire wall were on him. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// At the same time, the movements of these principals and heads also came to an abrupt end. "Hart, why are you!" Principal Phineas Black couldn''t help frowning and asked: "A few days ago, Dumbledore said you were in Albania..." "Yes, I was in Albania at the time, but I''m back now!" Jon smiled and nodded to the principals in the portrait. "Did Dumbledore bring you back...should he be here soon, too?" a shriveled and old witch quickly asked. "No." Jon shook his head: "I came back by myself... Isn''t Professor Dumbledore not in school? Fox told me just now..." Before Jon''s words were finished, the entire principal''s office was plunged into a sea of ??joy. "Go on!" On a portrait on the left hand side, the witches and wizards on it began to rearrange the bridge that had been scattered. "I think I should continue, I almost won just now!" "Chris, you idiot, it was over just now, what are you talking about?" The rest of the principals, besides those playing bridge, there were fencing duels over there, as well as loud singing...The whole principal''s office was in chaos. "Everyone has been too busy during this time!" Looking at Jon''s confused expression, Principal Dairis-Derwent explained with a smile: "It''s hard to get Albus not here today, there is a chance to relax... " "Because of a mysterious person?" Jon asked softly. "Yes... Recently, the activities of Riddle and his followers have increased again..." Principal Dalys-Derwent was only half-talking, and the door of the principals office was opened with a "bang". The office that was as noisy as a vegetable market just now became quiet again. Because Albus Dumbledore had already appeared at the door, his blue eyes with half-moon glasses scanned the office, then blinked slightly. The bridge principals twisted their butts and tried to block the table... But since they were all too skinny, they were just futile. "Ah... Jon." Dumbledore turned around and coughed slightly, pretending not to see everything here just now: "Fox told me that you are back at Hogwarts, so I rushed back too. ..." Within a few minutes, the "chaotic" portraits returned to normal at an extremely fast speed. Whether it is the principal who plays bridge, the principal who sings, or the principal of the fencing duel... they all put away their props, and began to close their eyes on the portrait as usual. Jon was a little flattered when he heard Professor Dumbledore rushing back for himself. "What are you up to lately, Professor?" He quickly asked: "Principal Derwent told me that the activities of the Death Eaters are becoming more frequent?" New 81 Chinese website updated the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "Yes." Dumbledore sat behind his desk and turned out a purple cushion, a very comfortable bench, motioning Jon to sit on it: "There have been many attacks in the last month... " "But I didn''t see anything in the newspaper..." Jon frowned. Some time ago, even though he was in the Balkans, he had been paying close attention to news from the British side...I would collect some newspapers from this side to read carefully. "Amelia (referring to Minister of Magic Amelia Bones) prevented the Daily Prophet from publishing these news, and she also asked my opinion on this." Dumbledore explained calmly: " Because Tom did this decades ago, causing panic and panic by creating a large number of attacks... Let us mess up and put everyone at risk." "Most are Muggle attacks After a pause, Dumbledore continued, and at the same time he took a deep look at Jon: "It is reported that Eastleigh of Southampton Lu was also attacked by Death Eaters, but there were no Muggle casualties that time..." "Eastley Road?" Jon murmured, and he couldn''t help but shudder. Fortunately, I had the foresight to let my parents move to France, otherwise... the consequences would be disastrous! But more importantly, why did the Death Eaters attack there... just a coincidence? But as Slughorn said, did Voldemort and the Death Eaters really focus on themselves? Dumbledore did not notice the strange look on Jons face. He continued to describe the attack: "In addition to the Muggles, one of our friends was killed... Dedalo-Dago, he was in Bard. The village of Le-Barberton was attacked by three Death Eaters... and was eventually killed!" "I''m sorry..." Jon said quickly, looking at Dumbledore''s low expression. The two men mourned for a moment. After thinking about it, Jon still said softly, "By the way, Professor... I received a letter today?" "Letter?" Dumbledore gave him a curious look. Simply, Jon forwarded what Daphne had told him in the letter to Dumbledore. "Horace...Horace asked Miss Greengrass to tell you that it was the Death Eaters who knew Christopher Patrick was actually you?" Dumbledore''s face suddenly became serious. v2 Chapter 381： Ask Dumbledore for help "Yes..." Jon nodded and replied softly. Looking at Dumbledores solemn expression, Jon wondered if this matter was more serious than he thought. Fortunately, gradually, the solemn look on Dumbledores face began to ease: "If Horace says that, it should be possible... Wait, Jon, have you ever met him before?" "Yes." After hesitating for a moment, Jon still nodded in response: "A few months ago, Mrs. Greengrass and I went to his side and visited him once... He knew part of my identity. of." "Horace has a connection with some Death Eaters. They are his proud disciples." Dumbledore explained calmly, "However, I believe in his nature. He has always been a very kind person... So, he You need to pay attention to it." "Be careful during this time and be careful!" Dumbledore patted Jon on the shoulder: "If you are in danger, ask us for help in time." "Thank you, professor!" Jon quickly gratefully said. "I suddenly have a good idea!" On the wall behind him, Principal Phineas Black suddenly heard the voice. The portraits of the principals pretending to be asleep on the wall, their eyes immediately turned to him... Obviously, these principals and the principals were paying close attention to the conversation between Jon and Dumbledore. "What''s wrong, Phineas?" Dumbledore looked at him gently. "You can let Hart carry a portrait of us with him... so that if he is in danger, we can come back here through the portrait and tell you!" Principal Phineas-Black said with some complacency. "Sounds great..." Dumbledore nodded thoughtfully. "What about your opinion, Jon?" "I" Before Jon spoke, he was roughly interrupted by Principal Phineas Black: "Ask for his advice on what to do, he is not the principal now... Dont I have a portrait in Grimmauld Place? Dirty and messy, the figure of my stupid great-great-grandson is even more annoying... You throw that portrait to Hart and let him take it with him so that I can still enjoy the scenery outside!" As soon as the voice fell, Phineas Black had disappeared from the portrait; it seemed that he had returned to the portrait at 12 Grimmauld Place.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Do you have any objections to this, Jon?" Dumbledore asked with a smile. "No..." Jon shook his head dumbly, "Of course... I''m honored!" Dumbledore smiled and nodded, then stroked Fox''s head feather on the other shelf: "Fox, go to Grimmauld Place and tell Molly...let her take down the portrait of Phineas..." Principal Phineas Black in the portrait left, and Fox flew away. Jon and Dumbledore started staring again. "Professor..." Jon asked curiously: "Facing the provocation of the mysterious man, do you have any plans?" "I''m looking for Hufflepuff''s gold cup." Dumbledore replied calmly, "That''s the last one, right?" "That''s right," Jon thought thoughtfully. Voldemort''s seven Horcruxes except Harry Potter, Nagini, Riddle''s diary, Slytherin''s locket, Peverier''s ring, and Ravenclaw''s crown are five Horcruxes , Have been destroyed... Only the last Horcrux left, which is Hufflepuff''s golden cup. Jon tentatively asked, "Is there any progress?" "Tom always took the golden cup with him..." Dumbledore frowned slightly: "It''s hidden in the pocket of his coat, without any protection..." "Is that..." Jon frowned and murmured. Obviously, Severus Snape and Peter Pediru are both of Dumbledores two cronies next to Voldemort; if Voldemort has been hiding him by his side, it would not be a chance to steal him. impossible. "I think after the destruction of six Horcruxes, Tom will definitely take good care of this last Horcrux!" Dumbledore said calmly. Jon was taken aback for a moment, and immediately reacted. Think about it personally and from Voldemort''s perspective... He may be worried that the Horcrux is not safe to hide in other places, so he has been carrying it with him; or he may be carrying a fake with him to attract attention , The real Horcrux is hidden somewhere no one knows... After thinking about it, Jon felt that the latter point was much more likely. If this is the case... it means that the Horcrux around Voldemort is actually a "bait"... It also means that Voldemort has begun to suspect his cronies, and begins to guess which Death Eaters he trusts most. Betrayed him... This is not good news! "I followed the traces left by Tom... In those places, no gold cup was found!" Dumbledore continued, "And judging from those traces, Tom was injured in the battle of the Department of Mysteries, It''s also recovering a little bit..." Dumbledore''s voice sounded a little irritable. Obviously had already driven Voldemort into desperation, and it was only the last step to wipe it out... At this time, the clinker became like a slippery loach, and this last step was impossible. carry out. "But don''t worry, everything is still under control." Dumbledore raised his head and smiled warmly at Jon: "Where is your side... You have been looking for a way to save Miss Greengrass, yes. Huh?" "Yes." Jon said perfunctorily. He did not mention that he was collecting materials for making Horcruxes. After all, the extremely evil black magic of "horcrux" is obviously more sensitive to a "white wizard" like Dumbledore. Starting Dumbledore did not take the initiative to mention this, although Jon can be sure, through Slughorn or Fox, he most likely already knew this... The two pretended to be confused together, and reached an ingenious understanding. first briefly recounted the trip to Albania... Then-- Joan paused and said to Dumbledore: "After returning to France, I got a very important message from Mrs. Maxim and Professor Hagrid..." He briefly narrated Hagrid''s "story" with Dumbledore. "If the giants can split their souls, then the final success rate will definitely be much higher." Jon asked for help: "Now the last batch of giants in Europe should have taken refuge in mysterious people...Professor, may I ask, you Are they whereabouts?" v2 Chapter 382： Return to Greengrass Manor (2 in 1) It''s a pity that Albus Dumbledore didn''t bring any good news to Jon. "It''s a pity, Jon!" He waved his hand and replied, "I don''t know much more about the giant''s current situation than Hagrid... But I can confirm with you that it is one of mine. The spy sent me a piece of information in more than half a month; he told me that the giants had been in contact with Tom at that time..." "what?" Voldemort contacted the giant not long ago... Is it possible that he wants to make a big news? Jon frowned... After losing the foresight advantage and the plot bonus, he could no longer target the Dark Lord''s behavior in advance; the other party also seemed to be more tricky than expected. However, if Voldemort is really ready to use the giant to perform a "big move"... then it may not be an opportunity. "Okay, thank you... Professor." Jon stood up. "Nothing." Dumbledore shook his head gently: "If you need any help, you can always find me." At this moment, Fox had already flew back again. An oil painting portrait with a gorgeous frame edge was gently thrown away in front of Jon by the two paws of Phoenix. "Ouch!" The principal Phineas Nigelles Black on the portrait let out a painful scream: "Stupid...Can you move lightly? It hurts!" Jon hurriedly bent down, picked up the portrait, and wiped the dust off. However, when he was cleaning, Principal Phineas-Black left the portrait in his hand and reappeared in his portrait on the wall of the principals office. While tidying up his messy clothes, he complained loudly-or complained that his great-great-grandson Sirius Black brought a bunch of people to the Black family''s old house; or complained about Molly -Mrs. Weasley only cleans his portrait once every two months; or Grimmauld Place is too noisy to rest... "Hart, brat!" After finishing a "long speech", he turned his attention to Jon and said endlessly: "You have to be nice to me. I will follow you out to take risks. It can be very risky. of" It wasn''t until Headmaster Dalys-Derwent was really too quarrelsome with him, and he took out the magic wand and plugged Phineas Black''s mouth, and the headmaster''s office returned to peace. Jon carefully wrapped the portrait and put it in the suitcase... Then turned around and said goodbye to the principals one by one. "Where are you going now, Jon?" On the wall, Principal Dairis-Derwent asked with some concern. "If you don''t say I almost forgot." Jon smiled, then asked Dumbledore, "Professor Dumbledore, can I borrow your fireplace?" "Of course!" Albus Dumbledore nodded without objection. With Dumbledore''s permission, Jon picked up the suitcase and went to the fireplace in the principal''s office. The fireplace is clean and there is not even much ashes. It can be seen that Dumbledore does not use it often. On the mantelpiece by the side was a flower pot filled with a pile of glittering powder. Floo powder, this cheap potion with one scoop of two Sicos... is also the most widely used transmission material in the wizarding world. Jon was about to take out his magic wand; suddenly, a thick flame emerged from behind, and the fireplace was instantly enveloped by fire, which was beating in Jons eyes... Jon turned his head and looked at the phoenix who was raising his head to ask him for credit-- "Thank you, Fox!" Jon pinched a pinch of shining powder from the flowerpot, walked to the stove, and threw the powder into the flame. With a whirr, the fire turned green and rose higher than Jon''s height. Then, he went straight into the fire and shouted: "Green Grass Manor!" The flame is burning and growing, as if to swallow the people inside... In a blink of an eye, Jon Hart disappeared from the flames. left the principal''s office and also left Hogwarts Castle. Traveling with Floo Net, this feeling is actually worse than Apparition or a door key. Jon felt as if he was sucked into a huge socket hole, his body was spinning rapidly, and the whistling sound beside his ears was deafening... I opened my eyes with difficulty, and the green flames kept flashing in front of my eyes, but they were not hot, but like a cold hand slapped on his cheek... A series of furnace doors flashed vaguely, and you could vaguely glimpse outside the fireplace. s room Until, arrived at his destination! He appeared out of thin air in a spacious kitchen. Holding on to the wall, Jon stood up reluctantly, and straightened the collar of his shirt a little. The environment in the kitchen is very clean...oven, pans, knives and scissors, all tableware or kitchen utensils are quite complete; in the cabinet on one side, there are also pots of fresh lettuce, bacon and piles of wheat With flour... Of course, besides that, there is also a house elf... She was looking at Jon dumbfounded, a little speechless. A small and old house elf; pale skin like paper, almost hung on her skeleton... She is wearing an apron, and she is holding a silver knife and an iron pot in her hand. Obviously, the house elf Jon knew him, the house elf "Emily" of the Greengrass family... Although she was in Greengrass Manor a few months ago, she used to be quite insulting to one of her words. Sex". The house elf seemed to be frightened. She only heard a "pop", she threw the knife and the iron pot to the ground; then only heard a loud, echoing crack, and she disappeared out of thin air. It seems that I was scared to apparate and leave... Jon shook his head helplessly, then walked over, bent down, picked up the silver knife and iron pot from the ground, and put them on the dining table. Almost at the same time, there were two loud, echoing cracks in the air; two small figures appeared at the door of the kitchen. One of them is naturally the house elf "Emily" who has just escaped; and the other is the polite house elf butler "Hod" who impressed Jon and behaved all the time. The house elf Hodder looked at the kitchen nervously at first, with his slender fingers in his hand... But after seeing Jon, it seemed to be relieved. patted its mother Emia''s shoulder lightly, and signaled it to leave... Then Hodder turned around and apologized with a humble expression on his face: "Mr. Hart, it''s you... I''m sorry, few people visit Greengrass Manor through the fireplace... That''s why my mother reacted so strongly." "Nothing." Jon smiled, and then asked quickly: "Are Mrs. Diana and Astoria in the manor?" "Madam is now working overtime at the Ministry of Magic. I''m afraid I won''t be able to return until a few hours later." Hod continued with his polite gesture: "But Miss Astoria is in the manor, she has always stayed in her In the room..." "Always?" Hearing the other party''s words, Jon couldn''t help but frown, and asked: "You put her under house arrest in her room?" "Actually it is understandable... I hope you can forgive me!" Hodder shook his head first, and then nodded: "Miss Astorias situation is a bit special... Actually I dont want to; but no matter it is She is still a wife, and all ask me to do this. ¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c Jon snorted, but he couldn''t blame the house elf in front of him. First release https://https:// "Can you take me to see her?" Jon asked. "Of course..." Hodder nodded with a smile, and bowed deeply at the same time: "Madam has ordered me in advance to treat you like a member of the Green Grass family." "Then I am really honored!" Jon said casually. "Come with me, Mr. Hart!" The house elf Hodder has already made a gesture of asking. Green Grass Manor is very large, and the corridors and passages inside are also more complicated. Although I have stayed here for a few days, the road is still unfamiliar; if there is no house elf Hod''s lead, Jon deeply doubts that he will get lost. Turned a few turns, walked through a few corridors, and walked up one after another luxurious marble stairs... Ten minutes later, Jon and Hodder stopped in front of a pink wooden door. The house elf Hodt crept up, knocked on the door of the hut, and knocked three times. A moment later, Astorias voice came from inside the house: "Is it Hod...I''ve gone to bed, and if something happens tomorrow..." Jon just prepared to say, since she is asleep, then forget it... But Hodder has already used his somewhat magnetic, sharp voice to speak: "Miss Astoria...Mr. Hart just came here, he looks like he needs to see you for something!" There was no answer... But there was a "boom boom" sound from the cabin. After dozens of seconds, the door of the hut was opened. A pink figure rushed over and slipped into Jon''s arms. Jon hugged Astoria lightly, and he was slightly embarrassed when he saw the house elf beside him from the corner of his eye. Hodder turned around gracefully, and said: "Miss Astoria, Mr. Hart, then I will leave first..." "...By the way, Mr. Hart." After a pause, he added: "I hope you don''t take the lady out of the manor, otherwise it will be difficult for us!" "I won''t leave!" Astoria in his arms said firmly. came to this warm nest in Astoria again. The pink curtain is still so warm...The pictures on the wall are still so familiar. The girl was a little embarrassed and hid behind the curtain on the side of the cabin, wearing clothes over there... She had just one pajamas on her body, so she hurried to open the door. The snowy white owl on the desk made a few weak calls after seeing Jon walk in... Joe Green was locked in a cage, and it seemed that it hadn''t been able to leave the cage to fly in this period of time. Astoria quickly put on a decent skirt. When she got out from behind the curtain, she saw Jon carefully taking out a vase from the suitcase. What is in the vase is not flowers, but a somewhat weird branch. "What is this?" She asked curiously. "Keep it well!" Jon said solemnly, then opened the cabinet of Astoria and put the branch of the Calaba-Soul Tree into the vase together: "It may be the key to lifting the curse on you." Because of Voldemort''s "return", and he also seems to have been targeted by the Death Eaters... Many accidents may happen next. This key material for making Horcrux is not safe to keep by your side. It is better to be in a safe place. Greengrass Manor, after all, has a history of hundreds of years, and it is a veritable pure-blood family manor... it is definitely better to put it here than by your side. Astoria did not look at the branch, but looked straight at Jon''s face. "Jon, you''ve lost weight... and become black..." She murmured: "You must have suffered a lot to get it, right?" "Actually it''s okay." Jon said vaguely, "It''s you, Astoria...How is your condition recently, hasn''t it worsened?" "It shouldn''t have been..." Astoria smiled bitterly: "Everything else is fine, but I have been sleepy recently... Whether it is day or night, it is groggy." "It doesn''t matter..." Jon quickly comforted: "Relax, we still have a lot of time!" "Yeah." Astoria nodded seriously. There was no wave on his face, but Jon sighed softly in his heart... In theory, Astoria can last for up to four months, but it''s only a theory; during these four months, the blood curse is at any time It may happen, she may lose herself at any time... But I have no idea about the whereabouts of the giant. If an accurate method of soul separation is not available, then one can only forcefully create a Horcrux... In that case, Astoria might be dead for a lifetime. To cover up his inner irritability and panic, Jon stood up, and at the same time lifted his suitcase. "Can you find me a quieter, more airy room?" He asked Astoria, "I have something to do." "Can''t it be on my side?" Astoria asked in a soft voice like a mosquito. "Of course not...it will be dangerous." Jon shook his head decisively: "I need a room to make some potions!" v2 Chapter 383： Western Hurricane (2 in 1) The house elf Hodder of Greengrass Manor took Jon to a basement of the manor. There was a pile of discarded furniture in this basement. It took Jon and Hodt a little time to clean them all to a corner... Then they transformed it into a simple "potions laboratory" ". In his suitcase, Jon carried a lot of commonly used medicinal materials, as well as potions and tools such as cauldrons, knives, crystal bottles, etc.; for a few shortage of medicinal materials, the house elf Hodder also helped in the warehouse of Greengrass Manor He found it. I have to say that in these respects, the house elves did treat him as a member of the Greengrass family... For the next few hours, Jon stayed in this temporary "potions laboratory", equipped with several kinds of potions that were not too complicated but very practical. House elf Hodder acts as his assistant. For example, "Living Hell Decoction", this powerful sleeping pill called "Life and Death Water" can achieve a certain effect even against creatures with extremely high magic resistance such as fire dragons or giants. Jon is still configured according to the improvement steps of the original book "The Half-Blood Prince" in the memory, with better quality and better results! There is also the "Tian Xing Potion", which can lighten the wizard''s body in a short time after taking it and allow them to fly in the sky for a period of time... Whether it is home travel or expedition, it is a very practical medicine. and the "powerful confusion potion", it does not even need to be taken, only a little inhalation is required to make them irritable, reckless and irritable. Faced with some humanoid creatures with lower intelligence, the effect will be very good. Obviously, these potions are all aimed at giants... Now it just happens to be free, there is always no problem preparing in advance. During the potion preparation process, Astoria also quietly came over to watch Jon for a while (the house elf Emily was with her all the way, or watching her). Starting Watching Jon drag his tired body, trying to add a kind of medicine to the cauldron; the house elf Hodder acts as his assistant, providing all kinds of help on the side (as a well-educated house elf housekeeper, Hodder has a lot of basic knowledge of potions). Astoria just watched silently from the side, and didn''t disturb them... After staying for half an hour, at the urging of Emily the housekeeper, some reluctantly left here and went back to her room. A few hours later, when Jon carefully filled the last "smoke potion" into the crystal bottle... Once this potion touches the flame, it will emit a violent and foul-smelling smoke, which can hide the line of sight. , It can also expel some magical creatures; it is a good escape potion. Outside the manor, suddenly there was a sound! Jon raised his head with some doubts and glanced at Hod. Hodder explained: "It''s the madam...she''s back!" Then only heard a loud, echoing pop, and he apparated and left. Mrs. Diana Greengrass, who was reinstated as an official, still holds the post of Director of the Department of Management and Control of Magical Creatures at the Ministry of Magic... It is reported that Minister Burns admires her a lot and is happy to promote her to a more important position. . Tonight, she should have rushed back from get off work a few hours ago to accompany her poor little daughter However, due to a major accident a few hours ago, the Misinformation Office under the Department of Management and Control of Magical Creatures held an emergency meeting, and she had to stay at the Ministry of Magic to participate in this meeting... The error message office will only be dispatched when the conflict between the magical world and the Muggle world is at its worst. Generally speaking, when some very eye-catching accidents occur due to magic, and the Muggles cannot be concealed without the help of the Magic Department, the Misinformation Office will contact the Muggle Prime Minister to discuss how to proceed. Some ostensibly non-magical explanations. So this kind of urgent meeting is quite exhausting. When Mrs. Greengrass, with a tired face, returned to the living room of the manor, she casually glanced at a large clock on the wall, her face changed slightly. "Hod...Hod!" she called out a little harshly. only heard a loud, echoing popping sound, the house elf Hodder Apparated in front of her. "There are guests in the manor?" Mrs. Greengrass asked calmly, "Didn''t I say that outsiders are not allowed in during this time?" "The visitor is not an outsider..." The house elf Hodder quickly explained: "It''s Mr. Hart..." "Hart, Jon Hart?" Mrs. Greengrass suddenly smiled, and she hurriedly shouted: "He''s back? Where is he... in Astoria''s room?" "In a basement downstairs, he just made some potions." Hodder explained with a smile. "Quickly, in which room, take me to find him!" Mrs. Greengrass said without hesitation. "In which basement with discarded furniture, madam, come with me!" Jon was still putting the prepared bottles of medicine into the suitcase carefully; at the same time, he cleaned up some medicines remaining on the table; and cleaned the crucible knives. The basement door opened with a "bang", and Jon turned around and saw Mrs. Diana Greengrass strode in, and the house elf Hodder followed her. "Madam." Jon quickly greeted respectfully. At the same time, he noticed that Mrs. Greengrass''s face, which had always been calm and unreliable, seemed to be a little more tired and irritable today. "How about Jon...!" Mrs. Greengrass asked urgently: "About the Horcrux..." is related to the life and death of her daughter. She is very concerned about it, and she is very emotional; some time ago, she was almost desperate because she couldn''t find out about the boy in front of her. "The progress is going well." Jon closed his suitcase, and calmly replied: "I have got the material that Horcrux needs and is very important... Now, it''s placed in Ah. In Storias room, I let her take care of it!" "Branches of the Soul Tree... it''s not something easy to get." Mrs. Greengrass said softly, "Jon, you have worked hard this time!" "It''s nothing..." Jon shook his head: "So ma''am, where''s your side?" "I have basically no problem here!" Mrs. Greengrass smiled and nodded: "Several guards of Azkaban, I have successfully''persuaded'' them and become their friends... " While talking, Mrs. Greengrass gestured for a gold coin, and then added: "Of course, there is also Professor Albus Dumbledore''s acquiescence..." "...Now if you want, I can take an Azkaban prisoner out of the cell briefly at any time, kill him and put him back in again, and then let the dementor **** his soul...including The most notorious Death Eaters: such as Bellatrix Lestrange, Antonin Dolohov and August Lukewood. I can bring them out!" "Madam, thank you for your help..." "In order to save my daughter, why do you want to thank me!" Mrs. Diana Greengrass smiled, then lowered her voice: "So now, Jon... can we start?" Yes, it looks like everything is ready now. The materials for making Horcruxes have been collected, Bellatrix Lestrange and Death Eaters with countless blood debts, their soul strength should be enough. If it had been a few days ago, according to the pre-planned plan, Jon would have started making Horcruxes for Astoria. But, now that I have the tips from Mrs. Maxim and Hagrid, I learned that the giant controls the method of accurately separating souls... Jon had to suspend his previous plan. After all, Grindelwald warned him that it is extremely difficult to simply rely on the Horcrux to divide the blood curse soul; according to this method, the probability of rescuing Astoria is very low. And if you can control the giants'' method of accurately separating souls, the success rate will definitely be greatly improved. There are at most five months before the onset of Astoria''s illness... So, this is totally worth trying. "What''s wrong, what''s the accident?" Mrs. Diana Greengrass asked softly. "No, it''s actually good news." Jon grinned reluctantly, and then started with Mrs. Maxim''s suggestion and Hagrid''s story. He told Mrs. Greengrass everything from one to five to ten. "That means..." Mrs. Greengrass murmured. "If the whereabouts of the giants can be known and found...then the chance of rescuing Astoria may be a bit more." Jon said with a serious face. The expression on Mrs. Diana Greengrass''s face changed slightly, and she looked a little bit hesitant. "Why... do you know information about giants?" Jon asked in surprise. Mrs. Greengrass nodded lightly, and she murmured: "Yes...and, it happened to be known a few hours ago!" "A few hours ago?" Jon was a little confused: "I don''t quite understand..." "A few hours ago, the Misinformation Office held an emergency meeting." Mrs. Greengrass said with a serious face: "Only when the conflict between the magical world and the Muggle world reaches its worst state without the help of the magic department. The misinformation office will only be dispatched when the Muggles are kept hidden... the last time the misinformation office was dispatched was the last time the mysterious man raged fifteen years ago." "It''s... about... giants... isn''t it..." Jon stammered.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "Yes, just a few hours ago, there was a terrible disaster in Lancashire and Cheshire." Mrs. Greengrass nodded: "Big trees were uprooted, countless roofs were overturned, and road signs changed. It became a bend, a large number of casualties... The final result of our discussion was for the Muggles Prime Minister to tell the Muggles that this is a super hurricane that swept the west of England..." "...But actually..." Mrs. Greengrass pursed her lips: "It was a Death Eater who did it... and there are lots of evidence expressions, UU Reading they drove the giant, let the giant cause this. Terrible disaster!" "So..." Jon only felt his mind was in confusion: "The giants appeared in the west of England, just a few hours ago?" "I can be sure." Mrs. Greengrass nodded. "Can I be alone, madam..." Jon''s voice became a little trembling. Mrs. Greengrass nodded silently. She gave the house elf Hodder a wink, and both of them exited the basement room. Jon Hart, who stayed alone in the basement room, his emotions are not at all joy or excitement, but full of surprise...even fear! Yes, a few hours after I desperately needed to know the whereabouts of the giant The giants belonging to Voldemort suddenly carried out a meaningless act of sabotage...just a few hundred miles away from his current location. I think of the letter Daphne wrote to him earlier, and the news that Professor Horace Slughorn had relayed to him. Jon suddenly felt a little overwhelmed, and at the same time felt a kind of fear born from his heart. took a few deep breaths and forced myself to calm down... Jon bent down, opened the suitcase, and took out an old and beautiful portrait from it. "Phineas... Phineas..." He whispered: "Principal Phineas Black, I need your help!" v2 Chapter 384： Jon Harts plan "Principal Phineas Black, I need your help!" Jon whispered to the portrait in front of him. This gorgeously decorated but empty frame still shows nothing. Jon pulled out his wand and poked lightly in the blank part of the frame: "Phineas... Phineas-Nigelles... Please!" "The word''please'' will always be useful!" The iconic sharp voice of the principal Phineas Nigelus Black sounded from the portrait. His head slid into the frame, and the sly, black eyes glanced at Jon, and said triumphantly: "You said you need my help...what''s the matter?" Jon suddenly understood why the portraits of other principals, when facing Principal Phineas Black, prefer to use hands instead of talking. Be patient, he told Principal Phineas Black about the devastating damage caused by the Death Eaters and the Giants to Lancashire and Cheshire a few hours ago. Phineas seemed to be a little absent-minded, even closing his eyes, as if he was asleep... But Jon knew that he was actually listening. "That kid Riddle, what does he want to do?" When Jon finished speaking, Principal Phineas-Black raised his head in surprise, seeming to mutter to himself. "It''s possible..." Jon hesitated for a moment, then spoke out his previous suspicions. "You mean... he deliberately let the giant out?" Principal Phineas-Black seemed to be taken aback. He shook his head in a somewhat unbelievable way: "In order to attract you, let you snare yourself?" "I just think... it may be possible!" Jon curled his lips and said softly, "Of course, it''s just a guess." "Then who else knows about giants?" Phineas Black frowned, and his voice became low: "Except for Dumbledore..." "Mrs. Greengrass knows it, but after the giant attack, and she must be trustworthy." Jon lowered his head, thinking while saying: "There are many portraits of the principal..." "We can''t betray you!" Phineas Black said categorically: "Our mission and responsibility is to help every principal at Hogwarts, so there is no betrayal..." "Well, I''m sorry..." Jon quickly apologized: "There are two other half-blood giants... Mrs. Olim Maxim, the principal of Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and the key keeper at Hogwarts. , Professor Ruber Hager, the guard of the hunting ground and the teacher of the magical animal protection class." "Headmaster of Boothbarton!" Phineas Black said contemptuously. It seems that his senses of this "enemy school" are not very good: "To be honest, she is very suspicious, why is she for nothing? I want to help you..." Jon frowned. If he remembers correctly, the source of this information about "the giant has a precise method for cutting souls" is Mrs. Olim-Maxim. A few months ago, vampires and werewolves were all buried in the black forest on the east side of Draculas Castle... Tom Riddle who also walked this way, if it really is like Horace Slughorn By the way, knowing that Jon Hart and Christopher Patrick are the same person, he might have guessed that he was preparing to make a Horcrux... Then, Mrs. Maxim''s release of this news is indeed very suspicious! just when Jon thought carefully "It''s terrible news, damn...I have to go back to Hogwarts. I hope Dumbledore is still in the principal''s office and I still have a chance to discuss with him!" Phineas-Black said a little annoyed. . Just as he was about to leave the portrait, Jon tapped the frame with his magic wand to stop him. He lowered his voice and whispered to the former principal on the portrait: "Principal Black, actually, it''s okay..." With Phineas Blacks departure, the basement returned to calm. After hearing a few coughs outside the door, Jon remembered that Mrs. Greengrass and the house elf Hodder were still outside the door. quickly walked over and opened the door The hostess of Greengrass Manor and the house-elf butler walked in. "Who were you talking to just now, Mr. Hart?" the house elf Hodder asked curiously. A somewhat hesitant look appeared on Jons face, Diana Greengrass winked at her house elf, then smiled and shook her head at Jon "What''s the matter?" She asked softly, with some concern in her voice. "It''s nothing, just some unnecessary worries. It''s all right now." Jon simply replied. He didn''t fully tell Mrs. Greengrass the truth. On the one hand, he didnt think the other party could provide any help for this matter; on the other hand, he was also worried that more people would know about this matter and there would be a higher risk of leakage; in the end, he didnt want to worry about the Greengrass family. . Mrs. Greengrass gave Jon a deep look, but said nothing. "Ahem...Madam, can you continue to talk about the attack?" Jon cleared his throat and asked with a serious face. "Of course." Mrs. Greengrass also nodded solemnly, and then she came gently: "...Amelia has reached contact and consensus with the Muggle Prime Minister, and this attack is characterized as a West Coast Hurricane, at least it will be reported in the Muggle News..." "...At the same time, hundreds of employees of the Department of Magical Accidents and Disasters and the Department of Magical Law Enforcement have been dispatched overnight; they will wipe out the memories of all the parties overnight, making them mistakenly believe that these damages and what they say they have suffered The damage was caused by a "hurricane"; certain "reconstructions" will also be carried out on site to make it more in line with the setting of the hurricane." "...The Aurors will be dispatched tomorrow morning, and they will join the temporary members of the Misinformation Office; they will be tracked and hunted according to the traces left by the giants, Rufu, Director of the Magic Law Enforcement Department Scrimgeour will personally lead the team!" Jon listened carefully, and at the same time he had made a decision in silence. It''s about Astoria''s life and death... Whether it is a conspiracy or not, it is impossible for him to ignore the traces left by the giant this time. If it is not a conspiracy, but a coincidence, it is naturally a good thing; and if it is really a conspiracy against himself, whether it is Longtan Tigers Lair, he has to break into it... "Madam, may I ask... Are you responsible for selecting the temporary members of the Misinformation Office who participated in the''Giant Hunt'' operation?" Jon asked softly. Although the Misinformation Office is not a standing department of the Ministry of Magic , it still belongs to the Department of Management and Control of Magical Creatures; that is, it is under the command of Director Diana Greengrass. Mrs. Greengrass nodded: "Of course...but I made the list at the meeting." "It''s okay..." Jon shook his head: "Can you show me the list?" Mrs. Greengrass nodded without hesitation, and then took out a piece of parchment from the pocket of her jacket with a dozen or so names written on it in beautiful fonts. Jon lowered his head and looked at the names... "It''s getting late, Jon..." Mrs. Greengrass reminded in a low voice, "Do you want to deal with this matter tomorrow?" "No, I''m afraid I must be ready tonight." Jon said solemnly, and he gestured to Mrs. Greengrass to come closer. Then he leaned to the other person''s ear and whispered all his plans. "Gosh... are you crazy?" After listening to Jon''s words, Diana Greengrass gave him a shocked look: "You are going to pretend to be..." But she quickly controlled herself and didn''t say everything. "Of course..." Jon nodded, then lifted his suitcase, and said sternly: "I''m sorry to disturb you tonight, ma''am... I think I have to leave here now!" v2 Chapter 385： Special Operations Team "Here is the bbc radio station reporting for you! At 21:22 GMT last night, Hurricane Goliath made landfall in Blackpool, Lancashire, and spread to Lancashire, Cheshire and parts of Merseyside at an extremely fast speed. Hurricane Goliath, which generated in the Atlantic Ocean, has a wind force of close to force 5 and a maximum wind speed of 150 miles per hour. Now, Hurricane Goliath is moving in the direction of East Yorkshire. Blackpool City, at the center of the hurricane, had a large number of houses on the beach overwhelmed by strong winds. Many houses collapsed, trees were broken, debris was flying around... There were heavy casualties. The Prime Minister has declared a state of emergency in ten North England counties including Lankshire, Cheshire, and North Yorkshire. At the same time, London will provide disaster relief within 12 hours at the request of the local government. The Meteorological Service of the United Kingdom issued a "serious threat to life and safety" red warnings for northern England, southwest Scotland and the Isle of Man to remind people to prepare for disasters and warn that hurricanes may cause power, traffic and communications interruptions may. "Daily Express" special correspondent Chris Hartkins claimed that Hurricane Goliath was the strongest hurricane encountered in the UK in the past 20 years. According to The Times,''Goliath'' has caused 49 deaths and 127 injuries among the citizens of Blackpool, 62 of whom were seriously injured; Liverpool, Lancaster, Manchester and other places also have 1- 10 casualties were reported. The headline of The Sun stated: This is the darkest day in the British Isles in recent years, and strongly condemned the British Meteorological Observatory and the Prime Ministers actions for not doing what they should do. More news will come later. " On the streets of London, when the Muggles were talking about the "West Coast Hurricane", a bleak side street, where there are only a few seemingly tattered offices, a pub and a dump that is about to overflow. car. Of course, there is also an old red phone booth! The reason why this phone booth is mentioned is because there are strange people around the phone booth. There are a dozen of them, and most of them look weird... some wore a weird cloak; some wore the tops upside down, and their underwear was worn outside the outer pants; and there was a middle-aged bald in his fifties. Man, wearing a girlish dress... At the end of the crowd, there was a young man who looked fairly normal: He was holding a radio in his hand and headphones in his ears, as if he was listening carefully. "What are you holding in your hand, David?" Amos Diggory looked up and asked one of his colleagues curiously. Mr. Amos-Digory is an old employee who has worked on the Pest Advisory Committee of the Magical Biological Management and Control Department for nearly two decades. He has a funny and enthusiastic personality, and is very popular in the ministry and very popular... The man called David took off the headset from his ears. He looked up at each other, then smiled and shook his head, and explained, "Amos, this is a radio, a kind of fun for Muggles. Gadgets." Mr. Diggory was obviously not interested in this Muggle article, he just picked up the strange machine and looked at it carefully, then returned it. David put on the radio headset again, and continued to listen carefully to the Muggles news. "Why the Aurors haven''t arrived yet!" On the one hand, Mr. Cuthbert-Mottridge said a little displeasedly; he was the bald wizard in his fifties wearing a girlish dress. "I think it should be soon. Don''t worry, Cuthbert." Dirk Creswell, the office director of the Fairy Liaison Office, kindly reminded him. He seemed to be the highest-ranking person in this group: "Also , This dress on you is women''s... In order not to arouse the suspicion of Muggles, I suggest you change into one..." "I won''t do it!" Mr. Mortridge said waryly: "I like this Muggle dress very much. Don''t try to **** it from me, Dirk!" Mr. Dirk Cresway smiled helplessly. And the young man called "David" is still there, listening to the radio with his head down. In fact, they did not wait too long. In the distance, a huge outline with big shimmering eyes is fast approaching them. A second later, a pair of huge wheels and car lights appeared in front of them. These wheels and lights belong to a three-story bus, and the golden letters on the windshield of the car make up the words: "Knight Bus". "Welcome to ride the Knight Bus, I''m Stan Sunpark, your conductor..." The conductor''s voice was interrupted rudely: "Enough, Sampark... I don''t think you need to give them science... Temporary members of the misinformation office, get in the car!" The witches and wizards beside the old red telephone booth boarded the bus one by one; and in the car, there were already as many witches and wizards as they were waiting for them. The wizards in the car seemed to be more "serious"; even one of the women with short pink hair had an extremely serious expression. And at least, they wear the Muggle costumes correctly... The man headed by ... he looks alive like an old lion. Dark brown hair and thick eyebrows are interspersed with strands of gray. Behind the gold-rimmed glasses are a pair of sharp eyes. Although a little lame, there is a kind of stride meteoric chic when walking, making people immediately feel that he is a very reliable person. Spectrum guy. The sound that Stan Sunpark had just interrupted to introduce himself was exactly what he made. "Are you from Greengrass?" Rufus Scrimgeour asked with a deep face, "Why didn''t she come by herself?" "Mrs. Greengrass has other things to deal with!" Dirk Cresway stood up and explained: "But she has sent all the elites in the department to form all the temporary members of the Misinformation Office." "Elite?" Scrimgeour glanced at the people coldly, glanced at the women''s clothing on Cuthbert Mottridge, and looked at the underwear that Walton McNair was wearing outside. But he did not force anything, but coldly ordered: "Before heading to the West Coast...In order to prevent you from mixing with Death Eaters who used the compound decoction, we need to interrogate you individually!" "No problem, this is the rule, in order to fight against the mysterious person!" Dirk Creswell waved his hand very easily. "Creisway, you come with me!" Scrimgeour grabbed the opponent''s sleeve, and then a dozen very narrow compartments appeared on the Cavaliers bus. Scrimgeour pushed him into one of them. between. "Robaz, you go check Motrich." "Tonks, you are in charge of Diggory." Amos Diggory smiled at Nifadora Tonks with a relaxed face, and said in a low voice, "Miss Tonks, I heard that my son is receiving special training from Aurors under your hand. I don''t know how he behaved?" "You mean Cedric?" Tonks nodded a little excitedly: "He is simply awesome, I dare say that in the past ten years there has never been such an excellent intern in the ministry..." "Seriously!" Rufus Scrimgeour roared behind him, and Tonks was so scared that Tonks quietly stuck his tongue out, and quickly led Mr. Diggory into one of the compartments. Continuing to scan the crowd, Scrimgeour''s eyes saw the young man named "David". "he is" "He is David Jolman, a student who graduated from Hogwarts less than two years, a very good kid!" Dirk Creswell poked his head out of the cubicle and explained softly. "Let me interrogate him!" A deep, slow, but rather magnetic voice rang from behind Scrimgeour. is a tall, bald, dark-skinned wizard with golden earrings on one ear; but it makes people feel at ease at first glance. "Well, he left it to you, Kingsley." Rufus Scrimgeour said without hesitation. walked into the compartment, and Kingsley-Shackle quickly closed the compartment door carefully. "Close your ears and listen (muffliato)!" David Jolman in front of him also pulled out his wand and whispered a spell. "I didn''t expect you to come here I thought Dumbledore was just joking!" Kingsley-Shackle said with a serious face: "It''s nothing to lie to Scrimgeour. Easy thing." "So I think Professor Dumbledore asked for help, didn''t it?" Joelman smiled slightly, and then offered to extend his hand to the other party: "Hello, Mr. Shaker, this is Jon Hart...very It''s an honor to meet you!" "I think I''m honored too!" Kingsley-Shackle smiled and shook hands with Jon: "I heard Remus talk about your deeds. In Romania, you killed Fenrir Greyback. And his werewolf followers, this is a great feat!" "It''s just luck!" Jon said modestly. "Where is the real David Yorman?" Kingsley asked worriedly. "Still sleeping at his house in Diagon Alley... A full 5 ounces of living **** decoction is enough for him to sleep for several days and nights." Jon explained. "That''s not too risky." Kingsley seemed to heaved a sigh of relief, but after a short while, his face became serious again: "Be careful on the road, I have a hunch that this action will be very dangerous... ." Jon Hart also nodded solemnly. "Okay, I have finished checking here..." At this time, Kingsley-Shackle opened the door of the compartment, and his voice became a little cold again: "Yorman has no problem!" v2 Chapter 386： Footprints on the beach With the end of the inspection, all the ten narrow compartments on the Knight Bus disappeared... replaced by more than twenty hard leather sofa seats that suddenly appeared. Jon Hart, disguised as "David Jolman", sat in a back position; he waved his wand, conjured a belt, and tied himself to the hard leather sofa. Used as a seat belt. Amos Diggory on the side looked a little curious, but also a little puzzled. Only a loud "bang" was heard, and the car started suddenly...Jon was almost thrown out by the Cavalier Bus, but the temporary "safety belt" played a vital role. The companions on the side were not as transported as he did. Several wizards, including Amos Diggory, couldn''t help but slam their heads against the sofa in the front row. Of course, not everyone is so embarrassed with them... Most of the Aurors still maintain a stable posture in this situation, as if inertia has not affected them at all. Especially Rufus Scrimgeour, he sat there as steady as Big Ben. The dingy Amos Diggory returned to his seat, covering his head while he studied Mr. Yorman... He conjured a twine and tied himself to the sofa. Since Jon is sitting by the window, he can look out the window. They are now driving steadily and fast along some weird streets. This knight bus always hits the sidewalk, but it can''t hit anything; the rows of lamp posts, letter boxes and trash cans all jumped and avoided when the car came, waiting for it to pass. , It returns to its original position. The conductor Stan Sampark looked at them curiously from time to time, but he was afraid of Scrimgeour''s old lion-like face, and he dared not ask anything. The knight bus swiftly moved forward, washing away the bushes, bollards at the top of the pedestrian island, telephone booths and trees... until more than an hour later, the rapidly changing scenery outside the window began to slow down After dozens of seconds, the car also stopped completely on the side of the road. "Ladies and gentlemen!" Stan Sunpark gathered up his courage and said, "Blackpool is here!" Led by Rufus Scrimgeour, they got off the Knight Bus one by one. Then they all looked around curiously... To be honest, the surrounding situation looks a bit miserable. Broken floors, collapsed streets, and uprooted trees... these destroyed scenes can be seen everywhere. The staff of the Department of Magical Accidents and Disasters and the Department of Magical Law Enforcement were dispatched last night. They transformed this city destroyed by Death Eaters and giants a little bit like it was caused by a hurricane. It''s a pity that traces of magical destruction can still be seen everywhere. Rufus Scrimgeour gathered everyone together and sternly shouted: "Listen, our current identity is a Muggle rescue team from London; you have a pile of Muggles in your backpack. Dont reveal your identity..." "...Then we will act in two ways. The Aurors are led by me, holding the black magic detector to detect the traces of the black magic; as for the people in the misinformation office, you are responsible for leading them to find the giants. The trail, their footsteps are quite obvious!" "I understand, Director Scrimgeour, leave it to me!" Dirk Krasway nodded solemnly. "Well... we will start in two ways now!" Scrimgeour ordered decisively. Following this group of Fantastic Animal Management and Control Department employees, Jon''s brows can''t help but frown. This kind of action plan means that he and the Aurors will part ways, and if they are in danger, their resistance will be greatly reduced; moreover, Kingsley and Tonks, two members of the Order of the Phoenix, can''t help him. If it weren''t for the advantage of the prophet to know that Rufus Scrimgeour would not take refuge in Voldemort, then he would probably suspect Scrimgeour now. Kingsley was also clearly aware of this. When the two sides left, he quietly glanced at Jon with a questioning look; however, Jon still shook his head slightly at him, beckoning him not to act rashly. After all, now that the Death Eaters are in the dark and they are in the light, any strange behavior may cause trouble. A group of people continue to move forward From the corner of Jon''s eye, he glanced at Walton McNeill from time to time without leaving a trace. This executioner who belongs to the Committee for Disposal of Dangerous Creatures, whose true identity is a loyal supporter of Voldemort...At this time of the original book, he should have been imprisoned in Azkaban because of the defeat of the Department of Mysteries in the First World War; but now due to a coincidence, He did not participate in the battle of the Department of Mysteries, nor did he expose the identity of the Death Eaters, and still became their companion as an employee of the Ministry of Magic. So Jon has been paying attention to McNeill''s movements nonchalantly during this period... However, the other party behaved more normally than himself on the road, without any additional actions, and had no intention of contacting the Death Eater companions. In desperation, Jon had to continue to watch the changes. The speed of their actions is not fast, because if they encounter refugees on the road, they need to stay and distribute some relief supplies... in order to maintain their status as "relief team members." Of course, this trip is not without gain. A few hours later, they found a lot of footprints on the beach in Blackpool. These are about three feet in length and close to one foot in width...Such large footprints obviously will not be left by humans; the possibility of footprints belonging to giants is very large. Although these footprints have different directions, no matter which direction they are, they disappear at the junction between the ocean and the beach. This makes people a little puzzled. Is it possible that the mysterious people transported giants from the sea and then transported them back to the sea...Looking at the number of footprints on the beach, there are at least twenty giants and they want By sea transportation, this is almost impossible! The members of the misinformation office began to get busy-some were measuring the size and depth of the footprints; some took out their wands and tracked the remaining breath on the footprints; and others, on the heavily damaged roads and streets. an examination Jon also bends down, pretending to observe. Suddenly, his face changed-- Because within his gaze... the actions of Death Eater Walton McNeill suddenly became a little weird. v2 Chapter 387： The Dark Lord comes Death Eater McNeill looked sneaky, and saw him looking around while moving towards the left side of the crowd. The temporary members of these misinformation offices on the beach headed by Dirk Creswell, their eyes were almost all focused on the huge footprints on the sand... No one noticed McNeill''s movements. "What is he doing?" Jon frowned slightly when he noticed McNeill''s strangeness. After thinking for a moment, Jon reacted quickly...you must plan for the worst. Disguised as "David Jolman", he walked towards a ruin on the other side of the beach casually. It looks like it used to be a bustling resort hotel, and then it became what it is now because of the destruction of Death Eaters and giants... passed through piles of rubble and entered the ruins, far away from the sight of the companions Jon raised his wand lightly and murmured: "Phantom Appearance ()!" It was like breaking an egg, a cold thing appeared from the end of the wand, and his whole body was flowing... Jon''s body was like a chameleon, slowly changing... used an illusion spell expertly, and he instantly disappeared from the ruins, no matter what direction he could not be found. Jon in stealth, tiptoed out of the ruins. The temporary members of the Misinformation Office are still checking those big footprints; as for Death Eater McNeill, he is trying to put down his sleeves; and he turned sideways so that no one could see his arms. Jon glanced around, and the surrounding ground was full of sand... This also meant that even if he was in a state of invisibility, he could not easily go out; if not, the footprints on the ground would reveal his position. Almost as soon as McNeil lowered his sleeves, black shadows suddenly appeared in the sky. The dark shadows gradually showed their prototypes...At least fifteen people who came from nowhere were hovering in the air. They formed a semicircular formation and surrounded the beach. Several Muggles on the other side of the beach pointed to the sky. Mr. Amos-Digory had just used a Confusion Charm on them so that they could not notice the huge footprints on the beach. But the dark shadow in the sky is obviously not as kind as Mr. Diggory. Countless green lights shot in the direction of the Muggles, and then only screams were heard. The employees of the Ministry of Magic on the beach woke up like a dream. They didn''t realize that the Death Eaters were here until they saw a few Muggles die in front of them. "Death Eater...hurry up!" Dirk Creswell roared, and at the same time he raised his wand to the sky. But a red light fell from the sky, hitting his body...The wand in his hand took off and flew more than a dozen yards away. He was also stunned by the spell of the Death Eater. "Ah..." Amos Diggory let out a scream of fear. Then, Mr. Diggory''s body turned into a phantom and floated to the sky... He tried to use Apparition to escape from here. But doing this seems to be futile. There seems to be an invisible big net in the sky... Mr. Diggory just flew into the air and was given birth by the big net. He fell heavily on the beach, but it was not soft sand, this one definitely made him fall hard. At the same time, surrounded by two Death Eaters, a more terrifying figure appeared in front of them. A figure that makes people feel horrible in their hearts. That tall and thin body looks like a skeleton; his red eyes are sweeping condescendingly, like a ghost in hell; and his deadly pale face looks like wax, weirdly twisted... Voldemort, he was flying towards the ground like smoke in the wind. Jon frowned slightly, but didn''t feel much surprise... With the "experience" of the first resurrection, Voldemorts resurrection is not difficult... Fathers bone, just send a Death Eater to Little Hangleton to steal a piece (Jon doubts Voldemorts fear of death) , Most likely prepared in advance); the servants meat, there are so many Death Eaters serving Voldemort, whoever cuts a piece of meat will be done; as for the enemys blood, the magic world regards Voldemort as an enemy wizard, not a single There are also eight hundred thousand, which is simply the easiest thing... As long as there are Horcruxes, it is not difficult to recreate a body. And if this "Giant Attack" is a trap for Voldemort and the Death Eaters against themselves, then Voldemort''s personal presence here is not surprising. Jon held his breath as much as possible, and at the same time used Occlumency to completely cut off the fluctuations in his brain... so as to prevent Voldemort from finding out his possibility. Facing the staff of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control of the Ministry of Magic, Voldemort was not in a hurry to kill them with the Killing Curse, but rather quickly transformed a green, translucent rope. The rope quickly **** a dozen wizards and wizards together. In addition to playing a binding role, this green rope can also prevent them from using any means of transportation. "Walton, good job!" Looking back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Voldemort smiled at McNeill. "Thank you for your compliment, master..." McNeill said with a humble expression. "So... did you find that boy..." Voldemort needed to ask. "Boy...that boy..." McNeill''s tone instantly became stuttered: "I don''t know, Master...but I can swear that he must be around here." If Voldemort used to be, I am afraid that McNeill will definitely teach McNeil a lesson at this time. But now, after thinking about it for a moment, there is still a smile on his face: "Very well, I understand...If he is around here, I will find him soon..." Jon didn''t quite understand what Voldemort meant, and at the same time he was a little worried about whether Kingsley and Tonks would encounter danger...When dealing with members of the Order of the Phoenix, the Death Eaters tended to be more aggressive. While holding his breath, closed his brain, not allowing himself to show his feet... While he checked the time on his watch, he counted the time. Less than fifty yards away from him, in Voldemort''s yew wand, there have been a dozen green snakes...These snakes crawled in all directions and searched! One of them is getting closer and closer to the ruins where Jon is. v2 Chapter 388： Auror, Death Eater and Order of the Phoenix (2 in 1) Different from the beach side, some urban areas close to the beach suffered more severe damage. Appearing in front of more than a dozen Aurors at this time, it was a street that was blown up by magic... The street was a little unclear. The ruins were everywhere, and there were faintly visible blood stains. ... "They killed at least ten Muggles here." Kingsley Shaker looked down and looked around carefully, then sighed and said. "It''s terrible!" Looking at the ruined walls around, Rufus Scrimgeour seemed to be muttering to himself: "After fifteen years, we have seen so many traces of the ravages of dark magic once again. , This feeling is really uncomfortable." Several older Aurors nodded in unison. First release https://https:// This blatant attack on the West Coast basically foreshadows one thing, that is, after Voldemort was exposed in the Battle of the Department of Mysteries, the Death Eaters began to declare war on the Ministry of Magic and the Wizarding World! The "Second Wizard War" has officially begun! Before Voldemort was defeated by the one-year-old Harry Potter in the "First Wizarding War" more than ten years ago, the Death Eaters were strong, and the magic world was unprepared... At that time, the Auror suffered heavy casualties and faced the pride of the older generation. For Luomen, it was a memory they didn''t want to recall at all. And now, the war seems to be about to ignite again! Although they were much more prepared than the previous time, and vaguely gained a little advantage, a kind of inexplicable sadness still hovered in their hearts. As for the young Aurors, such as Nifadora Tonks, they dont have the scary memories of the older generation... At this moment, Tonks is watching the surroundings, especially the sky, vigilantly; because she was warned more than ten hours ago. When she noticed the strangeness in the distant air, she quickly shouted: "Everyone...the other team, they seem to be in trouble!" Due to enough training, her warning did not cause any panic; all the Aurors quickly raised their heads vigilantly, and at the same time grabbed the wand with their dominant hands, and reacted very quickly. "I''m afraid we don''t have time to help them!" Rufus Scrimgeour said in his deep and solemn voice, his eyes looking straight ahead: "Because of ourselves, it seems that we are also in trouble!" Yes, they did have trouble too! Right in front of them, black shadows appeared. Then, the shadows gradually revealed their prototypes... Wizards, at least thirty wizards, all of them wearing cloaks and masks, hovering in the air, forming an inverted triangle formation... "The bones reappear in morsmordre!" Without any sign, a voice suddenly cut through the short silence. The wizard at the end of the inverted triangle shoots into the sky with a magic wand A huge, green, gleaming shadow appeared in the sky. It was a huge skeleton, made up of countless turquoise stars. A large python emerged from the skulls mouth like a tongue. As they watched, the skeleton rose higher and higher, emitting a dazzling light in a cloud of green smoke, like a new constellation against the dark night sky. "Death Eaters! Everyone, get ready to fight!" Scrimgeour growled. He was like a lion hunting, the muscles of his body were tight. Without hesitation, Scrimgeour raised his wand and let out an angry roar: "All protection!" A blue light radiated from the end of his wand...The blue light formed an invisible wall, blocking it between the Death Eaters and the Aurors. Almost at the same moment, dozens of colorful lights poured down from the sky Scrimgeours protective spell only worked for half a second, causing the Death Eaters attack spells to deviate a little... Then, countless spells turned the entire abandoned street into complete ruins. But this half a second played a vital role! All the Aurors responded quickly. They all used "Apparitions" and turned into white light, spreading towards the surrounding...like a blossom in the center, the Death Eater''s spell from the sky did not affect them. Any harm. Scrimgeour in the ruins got up and spit out bloodshot saliva. Many dark shadows appeared around him, blocking his path in all directions; these people''s eyes gleamed in the gaps in the hood, and dozens of shiny wands aimed at his direction. This entire area, the Phantom Shift Network has been closed to them. All Aurors are aware of this! This means two things... One is that the Death Eaters are already here, and this "West Coast Hurricane" incident is actually a trap; Completely infiltrated by Death Eaters. But for the well-trained Aurors, this doesnt mean they have to wait and die "Stupefy fainted!" Scrimgeour roared like a lion, and the red light accurately hit the Death Eater nearest to him. The Death Eater with the black mask almost fell to the ground. A few green lights sprayed from the surrounding area, Scrimgeour bent down, rolled on the ground, and hid behind a wall... The nearest Killing Curse was only two or three yards away from him, but thankfully Yes, he hid. But ahead, a few Death Eaters were approaching. Around, the battle between the Aurors and the Death Eaters continued. A white shadow with a touch of pink flew to Scrimgeour... She also fought back a coma spell at the Death Eaters ahead, helping Scrimgeour to relieve the temporary crisis. "Thank you, Nifadora!" Scrimgeour said crudely, holding his wand firmly again. "Don''t... call me... Nifadora!" Tonks panted and shouted, "Impediment of obstacles!" An invisible wall blocked them and the Death Eaters, helping them to separate... "Avadakedavra!" It was not the Death Eaters who cast the Killing Curse, but Scrimgeour, Director of the Legal Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic...A green light shot from the end of his wand and hit a Death Eater who was sticking his head on the other side of the wall. The body of the Death Eater fell off the fence like a broken kite... The mask fell off when it fell on the ground, revealing a pale, lifeless and youthful face. "Special circumstances!" Looking back, Scrimgeour briefly explained to Tonks, and then continued to hold his wand and fight. Behind them, Gadevon Robards was fighting a Death Eater ten feet away; John Sevich was also casting spells at the Death Eaters below halfway through a flight of steps; and Kingsley Shaker, is fighting with three Death Eaters. Even in one-to-three, Kingsley didn''t have any fear on his face, and his hands did not occupy the bottom at all. Kingsleys spell smashed the mask of the Death Eater in the middle, revealing a face full of flesh and blood. "Yaxley." Kingsley said calmly, "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply!" "Be loyal to the Dark Lord with me, Kingsley!" The Death Eater Yaxley said madly, "I am also a member of the Twenty-Eighth Family of Pure Blood. The Dark Lord will welcome you!" "Stupid!" Kingsley snorted, and a stupor curse flew past Yaxley''s ear. "Then you go to die!" Two black shadows flew from the rear towards Kingsley Shakers position... which made him frown, because he could fall into a one-to-five bad situation at any time. but One of the two black shadows, halfway through the flight, suddenly fell to the ground like a kite with a broken line. At the location where he was before, there appeared a scarred face with a sense of old decay... "Kingsley, I hope we are not late!" Alastomoudi suddenly appeared with a cane, his bright blue magic eyes rolled around a large circle, and he shouted. "No, the time is just right..." A smile appeared on the corner of Kingsley''s mouth: "Stupefy fainted!" The red light this time was in the middle of Yaxley''s chest... The Death Eater struggled a few times, and then fell completely to the ground. The other two Death Eaters didnt dare to love the battle, they picked up the injured Yaxley and quickly turned into black shadows and left... Behind Mad-eye Moody, more and more wizards and wizards appeared. First, Remus Lupin, then Minerva McGonagall and Arthur Weasley, then Stogy Podmore, Epheasdoj and Hestia Jones... Ten or so members of the Order of the Phoenix appeared out of thin air. They all held some weird things in their hands. Some were a torn shoe, some was an old watch, and a rusty bread knife... These inconspicuous things are obviously made temporary door keys. For the members of the Order of the Phoenix, they are not completely unprepared. With the participation of these members of the Order of the Phoenix, the situation on the battlefield is pouring again Even when the Death Eaters used the Unforgivable Curse wildly, one-on-one was not an opponent of the Aurors at all... By virtue of their absolute advantage in numbers, they gradually gained the upper hand. But with the addition of a strong force on the Auror side, their only advantage no longer exists. And since Yaxley had just been stunned by Kingsley, the Death Eaters without a head began to flee one by one... But obviously, they didn''t escape too much. Because Albus Dumbledore was striding towards this side, a big bright red bird flew by his side with golden light all over his body; his strange elderberry wand was held high above his head, pale His face was full of anger. A Death Eater nearest to him spotted him and yelled to inform the other Death Eaters. Then he ran away, climbing up the opposite stone step like a monkey, but Dumbledores spell dragged him back easily, as if hooked him with an invisible thread... One after another Death Eaters was pulled down from the sky by Dumbledore, and they collapsed in front of Dumbledore one by one, looking like they were tied there by an invisible rope. The battle on this side ended in a very short time. Except for the first few Death Eaters, no one escaped. Scrimgeour dragged his wounded body and climbed up to Gadevon Robards, trying to wake him... He had just been hit by a strange spell during a fight with a Death Eater... The war on the streets ended in a very short time. The Death Eaters on the beach and the Dark Lord himself are obviously aware of this. Voldemort raised his head, looking at the twinkling golden light over there, frowning slightly on his face. "Let''s go, Dumbledore is here!" He commanded coldly, then waved his hand, and the phantoms of more than a dozen large snakes scattered slightly disappeared. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ He was not afraid of Dumbledore, but now this imperfect body, there really is not much capital to fight Dumbledore; and Dumbledore appeared so quickly, obviously he knew his plan, this time suddenly The ambush has to be said to have failed. Of course, it is not without gain! Voldemort''s eyes scanned a group of Ministry of Magic and Fantastic Beast Management and Control Department employees who had been driven together by the Death Eaters. "Master, what are these people going to do..." A Death Eater, crawling at the feet of the Dark Lord, asked respectfully Take it all away... Take it back for interrogation! "Voldemort ordered coldly. A black shadow began to fly back towards the distance. Voldemorts scarlet eyes, and finally scanned the beach, until he stopped at the ruins of the beach resort hotel Joan Hart was so scared that he didnt dare to come out... Although this possibility has been considered beforehand, it can still make people startled in a cold sweat when facing this kind of danger. As much as possible to calm his emotions, and also to close his brain as much as possible, to prevent Voldemort from realizing the possibility of hiding here. A big green snake even crawled into the ruins of the beach resort hotel. When Jon Xin mentioned his throat, the explosion of spells in the distance seemed to attract everyone''s attention. Orochi disappeared without climbing too far among the ruins of the beach resort hotel. Obviously, their owner took them back. Voldemort and the Death Eaters seemed to be preparing to retreat, because one after another black shadow flew to the distant Irish Sea. At the same time, the golden light on the other side is getting closer. just when Jon felt he was about to escape On the beach, Voldemort, who was left at the end, suddenly raised his yew wand toward the ruins of the beach resort hotel: "Avadakedavra!" The cold voice echoed in Jon''s ear. v2 Chapter 389： Passing death (); "Avadakedavra!" A sharp low growl came from Voldemort''s mouth. For Jon Hart, what his last remaining consciousness saw, except for Voldemort''s pale face and the terrifying green light that filled his eyes, was only a faintly visible mixture of bright red and gold. . Then, he lost all consciousness. can feel, only Pain! The brain seems to be torn apart, and it seems that there are thousands of ants biting outside the head. He struggled to regain his consciousness, but he was completely unable to control his consciousness and body. The whole person seems to be roaming helplessly in an endless wilderness! I do not know how long it has been Jon suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Seven and two-thirds of an inch..." said the familiar voice: "Dumbledore, if the Dark Lords Killing Curse was slanted to the right by seven and two-thirds of an inch, then there would be a corpse in front of us. ." "Oh, Severus..." Albus Dumbledore seemed to be relieved: "Can I understand that he is still alive?" "That''s right." Severus Snape said with some anger: "In theory, he died a year and three months ago, and I personally attended his memorial service... But in fact he is still alive and well, if the few rubbles did not smash his reasonably good head, he can be said to be unscathed!" "I want to explain to you, Severus." Dumbledore seemed to smile awkwardly. "But this is a very long story..." "I don''t need any explanation, it has nothing to do with me!" Snape said coldly: "If I read it right, look at him like this, in three or five minutes, he should wake up!" Then, I only heard a rush of riding boots on the floor... Someone seemed to leave in strides. "Oh, Merlin''s beard!" There was another familiar voice... Phineas-Blacks voice came from the other side, which seemed to be the direction of the wall: "Dumbledore... if I understood what Severus said just now, , is that Jon Hart is not dead? " "Yes, you understand correctly, Phineas." Albus Dumbledore replied, "Jon is still alive, so the black veil on your arm should be removed..." "Dailys forced me to bring this...well, she forced it..." Phineas Black explained quickly. Only a "hiss" sound was heard, as if a piece of cloth was torn off. "Oh, I almost forgot!" Phineas Black suddenly shouted: "I have to go back to the principal''s office now... Elizabeth Bok and Upraksha Moore seem to be preparing for the welcome ceremony and welcoming us. There are new members joining... Damn, they seem to have even set up portraits of the venue and banquet..." "Yes, I''m sorry..." Dumbledore shook his head: "I''m afraid Elizabeth and Upraksha will have to wait a while before what they prepared will come in handy." "Then I''ll leave first, Dumbledore..." Phineas-Black''s voice seemed to grow further and further away. "Why is the ward so noisy... the patient is very weak, he needs to rest now!" At this moment, a sharp voice came from outside the door. The owner of this voice was Mrs. Poppy Pomfrey, the school doctor at Hogwarts. "I''m sorry, Poppy... It was a portrait just now, and I swear there won''t be any more noises." Dumbledore shouted loudly. so The idea remaining in Jons mind seems to have noticed something That is, I dont seem to be dead yet? Struggling...difficultly...he opened his eyes again. "It seems that Severus was not wrong." Albus Dumbledore turned around and looked at the patient on the hospital bed, his voice slightly smiling: "Jon, are you awake? " Jon Hart was very difficult and opened his eyes from the hospital bed. There was a golden thing gleaming in front of him, and after exhausting his strength, he blinked gently...he could tell that the golden thing in front of him was actually a pair of golden-rimmed eyes. Albus Dumbledores eyes. Principal Albus Dumbledore bent down and took his arm. "You don''t have to work so hard." He exhorted: "You are still imaginary now Weak...need to rest! " "Okay, principal..." Jon nodded weakly, and asked with a tired face, "I can ask, what is going on?" "It''s like this... There is nothing wrong with your previous guess, and the plan you proposed is flawless..." Dumbledore explained briefly: "Even if you encounter the most worrying situation in the plan, you hide yourself Is also great!" "So..." Jon on the hospital bed asked with some confusion: "Mysterious man...At that time...Why..." "Tom''s spell didn''t hit you, but deviated by seven and two-thirds of an inch!" Dumbledore explained calmly, "This shouldn''t be...so it means he didn''t find you at the time. You hide it well." "Then he... why... attack..." "It may be an intuition." Dumbledore continued to explain: "The intuition in the dark told him that there might be something in the ruins... So Tom released a Killing Curse at will, which was for him. Its a very common thing." Ps: Book friends, I am the author, the black alchemist, and I recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat official account (upper right corner of WeChat \"+\"->add friend->choose official account->) input: (long press for three seconds to copy), book friends, hurry up and pay attention! "...The Killing Curse drove away a lot of rubble in the ruins, and a few hits your head. So Tom should have spotted you... But I arrived in time, and Fox was as fast as possible. I flew to your side to protect you. After Tom saw me, he couldn''t use another spell on you." "...To be honest, I was terrified." Dumbledore paused and continued: "At that time, because you were hit in the head by a gravel, you were unconscious and the resuscitation spell did not have much effect... It looks no different from being hit by black magic." "You know I am not good at black magic..." Dumbledore smiled and blinked: "So my first thought was to go back to Hogwarts and find For a true expert, there may be a chance of rescue." "Professor Snape..." "Yes" The content of this chapter is updated by hand Before Dumbledore had finished speaking, he was roughly interrupted! "Enough, Principal Dumbledore!" Madam Pomfrey strode over like an angry duck: "The patient needs a rest now...If you are the principal, you can''t bother him!" "Sorry, Poppy...I will leave now!" Dumbledore nodded to Jon, and then strode away. I want to chat with more like-minded people about the "Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster", WeChat follow "Excellent Literature" to read novels, chat about life, and find friends~ v2 Chapter 390： The truth about betrayal Novel.com, the fastest update to the latest chapters of the legend of Harry Potter! "You said you are going to be discharged from the hospital, this is impossible!" Madam Pomfrey screamed hysterically: "You are still very weak now, and you need to lie in the bed for at least a week." Jon had already prepared for Madam Pomfrey''s attitude, he was just holding a try. "So...Mrs. Pomfrey, can you keep it secret, the fact that I am actually alive..." Jon asked tentatively. "Of course... Professor Dumbledore has told me!" Madam Pomfrey nodded without hesitation: "The reason you... are helping him with a very important plan, right? I understand, I know who Which is more important." "Okay, thank you, madam!" Jon breathed a sigh of relief. "Take a good rest!" Madam Pomfrey helped Jon cover the quilt, and then strode out of the ward. Before leaving, she locked the door of the ward. It seems that more and more people know that they are "fake death"! Jon on the hospital bed smiled helplessly... But how many people know about this news at this stage is meaningless. The purpose of suspended animation is to fool Voldemort and the Death Eaters... But now, Voldemort already knows who he is, and that Jon Hart is Christopher Patrick... Besides, Jon already knew who the informer had revealed to Voldemort. In fact, last night he was able to guess that it is not far from ten... After this "adventure" on the West Coast today, this can be confirmed even more. But... I still need to check! After all, that was the truth that Jon didn''t want to believe anyway. Lying patiently on the bed, while regaining strength, waiting for it to get dark... After the bell struck eleven in the middle of the night, and Madam Pomfrey was already asleep. Jon got up from the hospital bed and walked to the door with the wall, aiming at the lock on the door... Jon took out his wand and whispered softly, "Alohomora!" The door of the school hospital was opened. Using the phantom spell, Jon climbed up to the eighth floor of the castle with some difficulty... When passing through the corridor on the fourth floor, he was accidentally found by Mrs. Loris... came to the stone statue in front of the principal''s office, and Jon lifted the phantom curse. "Wow!" The ugly stone monster let out a weird cry, then curled up into a ball with fright. Jon glanced at him suspiciously. "I...I...I listen..." The Stone Monster stammered, "Just this morning, I heard Principal Bock and Principal Moore say...They said you were dead, and they were still preparing to give You pick a good position..." "That''s the old version of the news." Jon glared at the stone monster as if he had seen a ghost: "The new version of the news is...I''m still alive and well, and my life span is still long!" The stone monster quickly shook his tail with a smile, but Jon ignored it. "Really...just this courage, you still come to see the door!" Some helplessly shook his head, Jon walked past the stone monster. The situation in the principal''s office is the same as before... Except for the wall full of portraits of male and female principals, there is a large wreath spanning several portraits... Several principals around are trying to understand it. Albus Dumbledore sat quietly behind his desk. "Jon." He said softly, without much surprise in his voice: "You actually came here so early...I was just thinking about whether or not to go see you in the dark." "About the giant..." Jon sat across from Dumbledore, and said solemnly, "I guess the mysterious man might have arranged them on the Isle of Man?" "Oh?" Dumbledore gave him a look with interest. "On the beach on the west coast, you could see a lot of huge footprints leading to the sea..." Jon explained in detail: "Whether they left it deliberately or not, it can at least prove that the mysterious man and the Death Eater came from The depths of the sea brought the giants over." "Hmm!" Dumbledore nodded thoughtfully. "With such a huge size as a giant, even with the help of magic, I don''t think that mysterious people and Death Eaters can take them across the entire Irish Channel!" Jon continued: "But if it''s a horse between Ireland and Britain En Island, then everything can be explained...not to mention that the island is not under the jurisdiction of the British Ministry of Magic, so if the giants hide there, it will be more difficult for the Aurors to discover." "Good guess!" Dumbledore affirmed this: "When your injury improves, I want to go to the Isle of Man to find the giants...I am happy to provide any help I can provide. "Thank you, professor..." Jon hesitated for a moment, but still said: "In addition, the news I asked Principal Black to bring you the night before..." Albus Dumbledore did not answer Jons question directly. "Jon, as an elder, I may be able to teach you some life experience." He sighed slightly: "About betrayal, it is actually an extremely normal thing... When facing the threat of death~www .novelhall.com~Except for those who really have the courage, few people can keep their inner secrets...not to mention, many threats and temptations are more terrifying than death!" "I see, professor!" Jon listened carefully to Dumbledore''s words, and a wry smile appeared on the corners of his mouth: "In other words, what I guessed was right?" "Rufus Scrimgeour, Director of the Legal Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic." Dumbledore nodded slightly: "He took a dozen Aurors to Greengrass Manor this afternoon... Brought to Azkaban and was detained!" "His actions were approved by Amelia (Minister of Magic) and me!" Dumbledore added. Although I have already been mentally prepared, I have already guessed it. But when he heard Dumbledore say the news, Jon''s heart was still filled with a mixture of disappointment and anger. closed his eyes, he heard Dumbledore''s voice sound again. "Also, Diana has something to bring to you!" Dumbledore continued: "She said... She doesn''t ask for your forgiveness, but she begs you not to anger her daughters, they are all innocent... " Joan nodded silently. His teeth have left several deep marks on his lips. v2 Chapter 391： The Bewitching Dark Lord (2 in 1) "Of course, I won''t..." Jon shook his head without hesitation. Although he sighed, his tone was firm. sat down on the stool, he tried his best to calm down the mixed emotions of disappointment and anger in his heart, and calm himself down as much as possible. Actually, at this time last night, he had already guessed it! Thinking from Voldemort''s perspective, he might guess that Jon Hart is still alive; especially during the Battle of the Department of Mysteries, "Barty Crouch Jr." suddenly became the real Alastor Moody , Betrayed and attacked him... But it is impossible for him to connect the two unrelated identities of Christoph Patrick and Jon Hart; the ordinary identities of the former did not reach the goal. The point where the Dark Lord noticed. Know that Christopher Patrick is Jon Hart, there are few people in the world, even his parents dont even know... a few people who know this, such as Dumbledore and Hogwar The former elders of the school and Astoria, it is basically impossible for them to leak it... Although in my heart, Jon also believes that Mrs. Diana Greengrass will also be an "impossible person to leak." , After all, she is the mother of Astoria and Daphne; but in fact, she has always been one of the most suspicious people. In order to save Astoria, Jon had to reveal his secret to her; she was also the one who knew the secret that might be the closest to Voldemort. Especially last night, when she took the initiative to tell the trace of the giant, she took the initiative to tell herself that the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control was about to send a team to investigate the whereabouts of the giant... Even if Jon was stupid, he knew the mysterious mans behavior. "Don''t have deep meaning." So, how could Diana Greengrass, who played such an important role in it, be kept in the dark? With her wisdom, how could she have guessed nothing? But Jon did not expose her face to face. First, he had no evidence; second, even if the disclosure was meaningless; in the end, it was difficult for him to believe it anyway... Fortunately, the portrait of Principal Phineas Nigelus-Black is by his side...Through the portrait of Principal Black, he got in touch with Albus Dumbledore last night, after a short period of time. After the discussion, it was decided to "all the calculations"! Jon wanted to ask Dumbledore if there was any secret in it, about Mrs. Greengrass betraying himself... Did Voldemort threaten her? Or is she under the Imperius Curse? Or are there other "objective" reasons? To be honest, he has always had no ill feeling towards the lady who has been acting calmly... She is very smart, and not as old-fashioned as some wizards, and there are not many pure-blood family members who have inherent discrimination against hemp wizards... She is a lady who is easy to believe and gives birth to a good impression; she is also a mother who really loves her daughter. But he did not speak after all... because Jon knew that with Albus Dumbledore''s character, he might spare some guilty people, but he would never slander any innocent person. Therefore, there is only one truth¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c and it''s the one I don''t want to see the least. How ironic... In the past few months, in order to save Astoria, I wandered all over Europe and risked my life. However, after a few months, everything became a little more eye-catching, but was betrayed by the person who shouldn''t betray him! Yes, as a skilled worker who has made six half-horcruxes, Voldemorts skills in making Horcruxes are far better than his own; moreover, the giants are under Voldemorts command, loyal to him, and control the giants to divide their souls accurately. There is no difficulty for him... The history of the blood curse of the Greengrass family has lasted for hundreds of years; presumably most of the pure-blood families know a little bit more or less, and this will not be a secret among the pure-blood families. The solution to the blood curse can be thought of from a point of Gods perspective; of course, Voldemort, a skilled worker in Horcrux production, can also think of it. If after the Battle of the Department of Mysteries, Voldemort really noticed the existence of the role of Jon Hart and really doubted this identity... all the members of the Knights of Walpers, those quasi Death Eaters; We all know the close relationship between Astoria Greengrass and Jon Hart; we also know that Astoria Greengrass dropped out of school due to illness. But anyway, betrayal is betrayal! Joan sighed quietly. You must know that even if you were prepared, you almost lost your life on the West Coast. Last night, Jon asked Mrs. Greengrass for a list... Regarding the list of temporary members of the "Misinformation Office", they will set out the next day to investigate the Giant''s attack on the West Coast. Even Jon also revealed part of the fact that he would use compound decoction. But Jon didn''t tell her who he would become, and then hurriedly "escaped" Greengrass Manor. That night, he "attacked" the house of Mr. David Yorman, a member of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control, and used a little decoction of living **** on Mr. Yorman who was sleeping, and disguised it as a compound decoction. His appearance. The next day, when he formally participated in the operation as "David Jolman", he then discovered that the commander of the "Misinformation Office" was not Mrs. Diana Greengrass, but the Goblin Office. Director Dirk Creswell... Jon has been able to fully confirm his previous suspicion and conjecture. In any case, when Jon clearly told Mrs. Greengrass that the trace of the giant was very important to heal Astoria one night, she and the next day did not personally participate in the operation... This is undoubtedly very incredible. , Is also not in line with the personality, you must know that she has always cared about her daughter! So there must be some tricks in it. More importantly, among the temporary members of the Misinformation Office of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control, there is also Walton McNeill, a senior Death Eater... The current world line, McNeil has not yet been exposed He is a Death Eater, but Jon, who is from the perspective of half God, obviously knows his true details-Voldemort''s true faithful! Fortunately, Jon was also prepared. Tonks and Kingsley, two Aurors who played for the Order of the Phoenix, both took the initiative to apply to participate in this operation as Aurors... Dumbledore also assembled most of them early. The assembled adult wizards of the Order of the Phoenix are equipped with a door key that can be teleported to the west coast (to prevent the Death Eaters from cutting off the path of Apparition, which has proved to be very useful). New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// So when Voldemort and the Death Eaters attacked the members of the Aurors and Fantastic Beast Management and Control Division on the West Coast, Dumbledore and the members of the Order of the Phoenix also joined the battle... There is no doubt that they were more caught off guard. It''s the Death Eaters, so they actually have an absolute disadvantage, and the loss is even more serious. However, there was also an accident... that was Rufus Scrimgeour''s sudden order to separate the members of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control and the Aurors. To be honest, this is indeed a more efficient method. After all, the goals of the two groups are not exactly the same; but Scrimgeour did not consider the possibility of Voldemort and the Death Eaters coming back! It can be said that since the battle of the Department of Mysteries, Voldemort and the Death Eaters have been weakened step by step, causing some officials of the Ministry of Magic to ignore their threats, and even a little fluttering... Following McNeils report, under Voldemorts personal leadership, the Death Eaters launched an attack on the members of the Fantastic Beast Management and Control Division... Fortunately, Jon noticed McNeils strangeness in time (on the way He was watching each other carefully), and used the "phantom spell" in time to hide in the ruins of a summer hotel on the beach, avoiding the attack... Even so, if Voldemort''s luck was a little better and his killing curse was slightly deviated by ten centimeters, he would still die on the west coast. It can be said that I just killed my life! "Thank you for your notice, Principal Dumbledore!" After calming down, Jon stood up and spoke actively: "I think I should go back to the school hospital. If Madam Pomfrey finds out that I am missing... " Jon''s words were not finished yet, only a "bang" was heard, and the door of the principal''s office was opened. "Are you looking for me, Dumbledore?" A cold voice came from the door. Professor Severus Snape, the potions teacher at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, strode into the principals office... Then his black hole-like eyes glanced at the principals office and saw other visitors in it. At that time, he could not help but frowned. "It looks like...Principal, you already have other guests!" Professor Snape said in his greasy, slow voice, "Then you should go to the door and wait for someone like me..." "No, no, no, Severus..." Albus Dumbledore strode to the door and forced Snape in. "What''s the matter?" Snape asked indifferently. He never glanced at Jon on the side. Jon had to stand there a little embarrassed. "The situation is like this... I need you to reveal a little bit of news to the Dark Lord..." Dumbledore also said slowly, seemingly waiting for something. "What is revealed?" Snape''s face suddenly became serious, and he asked in a low voice. He still didn''t look at Jon. "It was revealed... what was revealed... is related to the West Coast attack..." Dumbledore stammered. Due to the angle problem, Jon could clearly see that Dumbledore was gently pulling Fox''s tail with his hand where Snape could not see. Phoenix obviously understood what the master meant... She flew up in stride, and a feather fell in front of Dumbledore. Dumbledore picked up feathers in a hurry, as if reading something. "Damn it, something happened!" Dumbledore spoke very quickly, "I have to leave for a while, ten minutes... Severus, you stay here first, I''ll be back soon... Jon You too, you have to stay here too, I will have something to tell you later..." Dumbledore ordered "crudely", and then grabbed Fox''s tail feathers. In an instant, he disappeared. In the principal''s office, only Jon Hart and Severus Snape are left. They looked a little surprised. The entire principal''s office fell into an awkward calm for a few minutes; nothing was heard except the snoring of the portraits on the wall. Snape glanced at Jon with a squint, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "So...the Dark Lord killed you, but little Crouch?" "Yes, Professor!" Jon nodded hurriedly. "Don''t call me professor, you are not a Hogwarts student now." Snape raised his lips contemptuously: "So, I was still a little puzzled...why did Little Crouch suddenly become Arras? Trust; you actually lied to the Dark Lord!" "Yes, Professor!" Jon nodded again. "I probably know Dumbledore''s intention to keep me Snape said coldly: "Although the Dark Lord did not name the target of this attack, if you are still alive, that target is probably you. It''s..." "...and the relationship between the little girl from the Greengrass family and you!" Snape suddenly smiled sarcastically: "It doesn''t feel good to be betrayed, right?" Joan nodded silently. But why, hearing Snape''s iconic cynicism, his mood improved a lot. "I also betrayed once, betrayed the person who is most important to me!" Snape''s tone suddenly became a little low: "I overheard a prophecy at the time, and then the ghost became obsessed with it and told the black Devil..." "The Dark Lord has always been good at bewitching people''s hearts... He can guess the weakness in your heart, can..." Snape sighed. "Don''t interrupt me, Hart!" Snape snapped when Jon opened his mouth. Then, his tone quickly calmed down: "Then I killed her, even though that was not my intention... But I still killed her, and I regret this for life..." Jon did not speak, although he knew what Snape was talking about... "Dumbledore has no mission, right?" Snape groaned after saying this. Then, he strode out of the principal''s office without looking back! "Severus is gone?" Not long after, Albus Dumbledore returned, and he asked softly? v2 Chapter 392： Hostage exchange In a gloomy hut, dozens of hooded wizards and wizards have gathered here... And surrounded by them are two people "The Dark Lord...please punish me!" Joseph Yaxley whispered in his hoarse voice with a look of fear. His face has been deformed due to fear. Kneeling on the ground, Yaxley piously confessed: "I''m sorry, Lord Dark Lord...I don''t know how things will turn out to be like this, that **** Greengrass, she must have deceived us... before she I have been close to Dumbledore..." Voldemort made no sound, he just stood there silently, leaving Yaxley with a mysterious back. Many Death Eaters around could not help but shudder one after another... Most of the Death Eaters have followed the Dark Lord for many years, and they know very well the style of the Dark Lord After committing these mistakes, the Dark Lord led the Dark Lord into the trap of Dumbledore and the Order of the Phoenix. In the end, he still failed to catch the boy and failed to complete the set goal... In the eyes of the Death Eaters, Yaxley had already It''s a dead person. Starting "Wormtail!" Voldemort said suddenly. "I''m here, master..." A short man with gray hair and bald head ran up to Voldemort and handed a delicate jar to his master. Voldemort drank the liquid in the jar first, then turned his head back. Yaxley''s face almost touched the cold floor, and the rest of the Death Eaters were so scared that they didn''t dare to be rough. "No, Joseph!" To their surprise, the Dark Lord''s voice was unusually gentle: "You didn''t make any mistakes, why should I punish you?" His voice didn''t have any irony, on the contrary, there was a bit of concern. "Master..." Yaxley was stunned. He had never expected the Dark Lord to speak so easily. "Even if there is a mistake, it has nothing to do with you... I believe you!" The Dark Lord''s voice was unusually calm, but there was a faintly terrifying aura: "Green Grass can''t deceive me, if she wants her daughter''s life. ..." After a pause, the Dark Lord continued to speak: "But there is no doubt that the boy and Dumbledore know our plans, at least some of them, so they will be prepared in advance..." Voldemort stopped speaking, and then his scarlet eyes began to look at every pair of eyes in the room. All the Death Eaters bowed their heads like Yaxley. "So, all of you here, everyone who knows this plan in advance... may be the one who relayed the message to Dumbledore!" Voldemort said coldly, "Of course, except Wormtail...because he doesn''t Know our plan!" "Hahaha!" Voldemort thought he had told a joke, and then began to laugh. No one else dared to laugh with him...including the protagonist of the joke, Peter Pediru. "Of course, this is just a joke..." Voldemort continued, his face still full of smiles: "Maybe, as you said, Yaxley, it was the stupid woman in Greengrass who revealed to Dumbledore... " "But I know very well..." The style of the Dark Lord suddenly changed: "You are standing here, standing on my side... But you may not believe that I will win the victory. Many of you are preparing for yourself. Road, right?" "Dark Lord, I will always remain loyal to you!" Joseph Yaxley quickly argued. At the same time, a lot of echoes came. "Loyal...not just talking about it!" Voldemort continued: "You may think that Dumbledore has the upper hand now, but Dumbledore is old, and he doesn''t have much time to live... We only Need to wait quietly..." "Master... do you mean that Dumbledore will die under your arrangement?" Death Eater Pierce Hinkennis asked in surprise. "I promised you nothing, Pierce." Voldemort smiled coldly: "All I can assure you is-if you are loyal to me instead of betraying me, in the near future You can win the most lofty awards!" After a short speech, the decline of the Death Eaters seemed to be greatly encouraged, and they all looked red. They also began to discuss some "business" "Master, about those hostages..." Wormtail asked in a low voice. The "encounter" on the West Coast was not without gain... More than a dozen employees of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control of the Ministry of Magic were all taken by the Death Eaters and caught in their lair. The purpose of the Dark Lord was to catch one of the boys who had hidden his identity... Clinker According to the confession of those Ministry of Magic employees, one of them was missing, maybe it was the boy! Although the set goals were not achieved, the rest of the Ministry of Magic staff are still in the hands of the Death Eaters. "Hostage?" Voldemort frowned, as if lost in thought. "Do you need me to help you deal with it, Lord Dark Lord...Kill those pure-blood traitors and mudbloods, and you may get your hands dirty!" Yaxley on the side hurriedly said. "No!" Voldemort shook his head meaningfully: "They are our hostages, how could we kill them so easily... You know, we also have a lot of hostages, now in the hands of the Ministry of Magic." New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// "Do you mean...exchanging hostages with the Ministry of Magic?" Yaxley suddenly looked awkward: "This may be difficult. The Auror is currently in charge of Rufus Scrimgeour. You should know him... Although he is stupid, he will appear extremely stubborn in our problems..." "I didn''t say I would send someone to Scrimgeour." Voldemort sneered. "Are you looking for Amelia Burns?" Yaxley added: "That new female minister, her dead brother was once Albus Dumbledore''s most trusted confidant. There are at least ten members in her family who are dedicated to our cause...I don''t think she will compromise..." "No, you follow my orders, Yaxley!" Voldemort said calmly: "Take a few pictures of the hostages, take their fearful expressions, and send them to the Daily Prophet. That''s it... " Yaxley seemed to have a sudden realization. "Go ahead!" Voldemort ordered in a low voice. v2 Chapter 393： Dumbledores advice "Principal, I think Mr. Hart should stay in the school hospital for a few more days!" Madam Pomfrey made a little fuss, she insisted: "Although I can be sure that his body has no major problems, but then Observation for three to five days should be the safest choice, otherwise in case something unexpected happens..." "I think your opinion is very constructive, Poppy!" Professor Albus Dumbledore said with a gentle expression: "But Mr. Hart has some other things to deal with... You know, it''s a very time. ." "Well..." Madam Pomfrey muttered: "The body should still be the most important..." But she didn''t insist on her opinion, but let Dumbledore take Jon Hart out of the school hospital. "Thank you, professor!" Jon said gratefully as he walked in the hallway of Hogwarts. The past few days when I was "closed" in the school hospital, it was honestly very boring...In a different sense, Mrs. Poppy Pomfrey, the school doctor at Hogwarts, was a little too conscientious. But she also let Jon''s previous injuries swept away, and he became alive again. "Nothing, come with me!" Since it was early in the morning and there were no people in the hallway, Dumbledore took Jon into an empty classroom. "Look at this!" Dumbledore said sternly after sitting down. At the same time, he handed a newspaper to Jon. It is today''s "Daily Prophet"... The ink on the newspaper is still very new, and it should have not been long since it was printed. Jon lowered his head, his face became serious involuntarily. Because the headline of the front page is "The Death Eater asked the Ministry of Magic to exchange hostages!" "A Death Eater who did not want to be named, a devoted obedient and follower of the mysterious man, warned this newspaper last night... They claimed to belong to the eleven employees of the Department of Fantastic Animal Management and Control of the Ministry of Magic, Now in their hands; the eleven employees are Dirk Cresway, Amos Diggory, Cuthbert Motrich..." There are more than ten portraits attached to the bottom of the newspaper...The wizards in the portraits are all fastened by ropes, and the expressions on their faces are full of despair and helplessness. Jon recognized Cedric''s father, Mr. Diggory, and Mr. Motrich in a dress... "The Death Eaters hope that the Ministry of Magic will not disappoint their employees. They have decided to use these eleven Ministry employees and exchange with the Ministry of Magic for the 11 Death Eaters held by them, including Bellatrix-Less. Tranch, Lucius Malfoy, Antonin Dolohov... At 8 o''clock this morning, the Death Eaters will release one of the employees and return him to the Ministry of Magic. At the same time, they asked Azkaban to release one of the Death Eaters on the above list within half an hour and return his wand to him. If the Ministry of Magic achieves this, the Death Eaters will release another employee within half an hour; if the Ministry fails to achieve this, the Death Eaters will kill one of them and throw his body away. On a Muggle street..." Wait... Eight o''clock this morning! Jon''s expression was shocked, he quickly looked down at his watch...The time is now 7:15, that is to say, it is only forty-five minutes before the so-called "hostage exchange" time. "How is this possible!" Jon murmured: "How could the Daily Prophet publish such content?" In Jons impression, the Daily Prophet has not always been the mouthpiece of the Ministry of Magic; now that the Death Eaters have not controlled the Ministry, how could they help the Death Eaters publish such a news? "The original headline was not like this, Barnabas-Gufee (Editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet) told me personally!" Dumbledore said in a deep voice, "But the newspaper was attacked this morning. Be cautious and didn''t cause much alarm; they just revised the content of the front page of the newspaper, and then sent all the newspapers out..." "By the time they reacted, the owl had already flown around the UK with the newspaper?" Jon asked in a low voice. "That''s right!" Dumbledore nodded: "Now all the wizards in the UK who have the habit of reading the morning paper should already know this!" "So... what opinion does the Ministry of Magic have on this?" Jon asked tentatively. "Scrimgeour advocates strictly rejecting Death Eaters'' request..." Albus Dumbledore said slowly: "But Amelia disagrees... She thinks the lives of members of the Ministry of Magic should be taken more seriously. Important... Most of the top officials in the Ministry of Magic are inclined to Amelia''s view." Joan nodded silently! In fact, its not difficult to understand...If this matter is not made public, the Ministry of Magic can reject the Death Eaters request, even if it abandons those innocent employees... But now, things have been made public... If more than a dozen employees are allowed to be executed by Death Eaters, it will be a great harm to the Ministry''s reputation, and may even put everyone in the Ministry at risk. And with such a short reaction time, it is difficult for the Ministry of Magic to come up with an effective solution. frowned and thought for a long time... Jon still didn''t think of any useful way. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com He could only look at Dumbledore for help: "What do we need to do, Professor?" "To be honest, I didn''t think of a good way." Dumbledore shook his head: "But Amelia and I promised that she has sent someone to negotiate with Tom, and she will release as few deaths as possible. only" "Well..." Jon sighed helplessly. After the victory of the battle of the Department of Mysteries, the advantages obtained by the Ministry of Magic and the Order of the Phoenix seemed to be ruined a little bit... and the power of the Death Eaters was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. The situation seems to be a little less optimistic? "Of course, this is only one of the things... and you don''t need to worry about this. Amelia and I will deal with it as much as possible..." After a pause, Dumbledore continued to speak, "There is one more thing. ..." "Huh?" Jon gave Dumbledore a suspicious look. "I told you before that Diana was taken away by Scrimgeour and the Aurors..." Dumbledore said slowly, "Now, Miss Greengrass is alone in the old house..." "...So I suggest that you should go to see her now, comfort her..." Dumbledore smiled and said, "Of course, this is just a little suggestion of mine!" v2 Chapter 394： Sister and Sister (Part 1) No objection, Jon agreed to Albus Dumbledores suggestion. In fact, even if Dumbledore didn''t say it, he would do it! When he was in the school hospital, he was always a little worried about Astorias current situation... hiding in the manor alone, his mother was suddenly taken away by a group of Aurors, and his sister was in the school. There were only two domestic children nearby. The elf is the companion; at the same time, the soul of the blood curse is staring in her body. As last time, using the fireplace in the principal''s office, Jon Hart set foot on the road to Greengrass Manor. Albus Dumbledore watched quietly at the back of Jon''s departure, with a smile of relief on the corner of his mouth, and then sat back at his desk. simply flipped through a few documents and dealt with a little school affairs Time passed by one minute and one second, getting closer and closer to eight o''clock in the morning... "Albus!" On the wall, Principal Chris Evra''s head suddenly appeared: "It''s time for you to go to the Ministry of Magic, Bones and Scrimgeour are waiting for you!" First release https:/ /https:// "Thank you for your reminder, Chris." Dumbledore said, "I would like to ask you to run again and tell them that I will be at the Ministry of Magic in ten minutes." "No problem." Principal Evra just murmured, and then his figure disappeared from the portrait again. continued to lower his head to review a few documents, and with the noise on the portrait, Albus Dumbledore raised his head again. "Phineas?" He asked softly, "Did you tell the girl the password of the principal''s office?" "Sour popcorn...right?" Principal Phineas-Black blinked: "To be honest, I miss the candy sold by Duke Honey." "As far as my opinion is concerned, I find it too sour." Dumbledore shook his head and denied: "But it looks like she should have arrived!" Albus Dumbledore just finished speaking when there was a knock on the door of the principals office. "Please come in!" A young girl who looked like seventeen or eighteen, pushed open the door of the principal''s office. She has golden curly hair and is wearing a Slytherin green robe. She walks in carefully while quietly looking around. The surviving Hogwarts former principals and headmasters on the wall are already closing their eyes and resting, pretending to be unpredictable. "Come here, Miss Greengrass!" Albus Dumbledore greeted gently, "Don''t be so cautious, sit down." While talking, he pointed to the position in front of him. Daphne Greengrass nodded timidly, and sat down in front of Dumbledore. "Would you like something to drink? Oatmeal, butter beer, or black tea..." Dumbledore said to himself, "But it''s morning instead of afternoon. Let''s have a cup of breakfast tea!" While talking, Dumbledore waved his hand, and a set of white porcelain tea set appeared in front of him, with a faint fragrance of flowers in it. The teapot was automatically suspended in the air, and some black tea was poured into the two cups, and some lemon and honey should be added to it. "Thank you, Professor." Daphne took a teacup, took a sip, and said softly. "How are the past few days?" Dumbledore asked with some concern. "This..." Daphne was stunned first, and then smiled bitterly: "Professor, to be honest, it''s very bad... I walk in every corridor of the school, and I can hear people talking to me, saying My mother is a bad Death Eater... There are many bizarre and even disgusting rumors about my mother and sister..." "I''m sorry, but to bear the gossip is a necessary lesson in life." Dumbledore said calmly: "My father was imprisoned in Azkaban because of a Muggle attack... and mine Brother Aberforth, he was studying at Hogwarts at that time and he was younger than you. He had to endure many rumors like you..."¥~~1 ~ئئ.~~1z.c "...Aberforth was not knocked down by those rumors, but beat a few students who spoke badly in front of him, and was not affected by the rumors in any way." Dumbledore smiled: "Of course. Im not suggesting that you learn from Aberforths behavior, so Professor Snape will definitely come to me; but I suggest you learn from his mentality... Daphne also chuckled, she nodded slightly, the expression on her face seemed to ease a lot. "You want to ask me... about my mother, professor?" As if to organize some language, Daphne took the initiative to speak, "Actually, Professor Snape has already approached me... Professor Snape asked Ive lost it several times... but I dont know at all... dont know the connection between her and the mysterious person... dont know what she did... As she talked, Daphne''s voice became hesitant. "Of course not." Dumbledore shook his head. "Don''t be afraid, Miss Greengrass... I just heard that you wrote a letter to Mr. Jon Hart a few days ago and wrote to him. A warning was issued?" Daphne''s head dropped suddenly She said in a mosquito-like voice: "Yes, Professor..." "In the letter, you told him that Professor Horace Slughorn told you about it and told you to tell him." Dumbledore''s voice gradually became serious: "But I was last night After asking Horace, he told me that he didn''t let you convey any news..." "...Can you explain it to me, Miss Greengrass?" Dumbledore asked calmly. Daphne lowered her head and sat in front of Dumbledore like a stone statue. "May I not answer this question, Professor..." After a long time, the "stone statue" finally moved, she whispered... the voice was very low, even with a bit of crying. "Of course it can." To Daphne''s surprise, Dumbledore agreed simply. Just when Daphne was there-- "If I remember correctly, your sixth graders in Slytherin should have a metamorphosis at eight o''clock, so if I were you, I would go to class quickly; Minerva became angry, but it was terrible... I should still catch up now!" Dumbledore added with a smile. Daphne nodded dumbly, and then bumped out of the principal''s office. "Is there any problem, Dumbledore?" On the wall, Headmaster Phineas Black suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a low voice. "No problem, everything is safe!" v2 Chapter 395： Sister and Sister (Part 2) Out of the turquoise flames, Jon Hart once again appeared in the kitchen of Greengrass Manor. Of course, this time, he was obviously not as "awkward" as he was during the previous visit. The kitchen has lost its neatness and cleanliness, and it looks a little messy; and Emily, the old house elf in Greengrass Manor, is also missing. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// Jon patted the dust on his body, and suddenly heard a loud noise from the front is Hod, the housekeeper, and the house elf appeared in front of Jon. This house-elf who used to be polite and well-mannered, now seems to be in a lot of embarrassment... His suit became a bit messy, his hair was messy, and his right arm was wrapped in black yarn. "Mr. Hart..." the house elf Hodder greeted Jon with a hoarse voice. Jon nodded slightly to him.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c "You should have come to see the lady..." The house elf Hodder reluctantly forced a smile on his face: "Come with me!" Jon glanced at him warily, and put his right hand into the cloak and grabbed the wand. Then followed behind the house elf, and he walked out of the kitchen. The rest of the manor seems to be no different from the past...except that it is quiet and terrifying. When Jon passed by the door of the living room, he found that there were traces of fighting... and a little bit of uncleaned blood. noticed that Jon stopped, and the house elf Hodder stopped and explained: "Here, my mother was trying to prevent the Aurors from taking away the madam..." After a pause, he added with a bleak expression on his face: "...and then, the Aurors killed her..." "I''m sorry!" Although he didn''t have any good feelings for the old house elf Emily, after hearing the news of her death, Jon also silently developed a little sympathy in his heart. "That is the punishment she deserves!" The house elf Hodder''s expression quickly returned to an expressionless "polite": "The house elf dared to attack the wizard... The execution should be done... Especially if the wife repeatedly warned her not to interfere." Jon did not agree or refute. He took his gaze away from the blood stain, and then asked softly, "Where is Astoria?" "We are almost there, Mr. Hart!" There were no accidents, such as a few Death Eater swordsmen and axes rushing out of the dark. Every room at the back of the living room seemed to be quite messy... Obviously, after taking Diana Greengrass away, the Aurors searched the entire manor. When he saw the pink wooden door, there was no deviation from the memory... Jon was still relieved. The house elf Hodder did not announce as loudly as Jon came here last time. Jon had to walk over and knock on the door of the hut. There was no response, only a mess of footsteps from the room... After a while, the door was opened. There was also no trace of the search in the house... It seems that Dumbledore had told the Aurors to not disturb the seriously ill girl. randomly turned his head and looked at it. The house elf behind him had already left. Turning his head again, he saw Astoria''s pale face. Astoria Greengrass opened the door, when she saw the person standing outside...her face first showed a surprise look, and then quickly mixed with an inexplicable panic... She stepped back involuntarily, and almost tripped over a small bench on the ground. "Can I go in?" Jon asked softly, smiling as bright as possible on his face. Astoria froze for a moment, then nodded. She looked around quickly, then trot and moved a chair over "Sit here...Joan...Jon..." Astoria stammered. There is no doubt that Astoria already knew what had happened. This is not surprising at all. There was such a big problem in the family-the mother was taken into Azkaban, and the entire estate was searched from beginning to end; the Daily Prophet did not "close up" the matter. . A smart girl like Astoria can obviously guess a lot of things. Sitting face to face, there seems to be a gap between the two. Then, Astoria ran to the table, bent down, tried to make a cup of black tea for Jon... But she was in a hurry, knocking the pot of black tea powder to the ground, and almost let the hot water hit herself ... "Restore as before (Reparo)!" After recovering everything that was bad, Jon gently took Astoria''s arm. Astoria shivered visibly. "Come and sit down!" Jon said gently. Astoria avoided Jon''s sight, and nodded obediently. "My mother..." After sitting down, she took the initiative to speak. Jon gently covered her mouth and shook his head at her: "Nothing..." Astorias eyes were full of tears: "But..." "Just treat it as nothing happened...Since the matter is over, don''t mention it anymore, okay?" Jon said stronglyI...I..." Astoria It seems that I want to say something. "Observe!" Jon gently stroked her blonde hair, feeling her body''s emotions gradually calm down. No chat, no mention of what happened before... "How are you doing?" Jon asked softly. Astoria nodded first, then finally shook his head. "The situation has deteriorated a bit, right?" Jon asked calmly... In fact, he was not surprised. After such a big change, let alone an ordinary 15- or 6-year-old girl, no matter how strong the girl is Suffered a great blow; what''s more, in the depths of Astoria''s soul, there is another monster about to move. Astoria bit her lip. She broke free from Jon''s arms, then walked to the shelf and came over with a vase. is the branch of the soul tree. She hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "Jon... you take it away... and then we will separate..." "Silly girl, how could it..." Jon smiled, then said in the softest tone: "I came here this time to take you away?" "Take me... take me away?" Astoria repeated blankly. "Yeah, don''t you want to?" Jon blinked. "I...I..." Astoria''s tone seemed to struggle. "That''s the default!" v2 Chapter 396： Isle of Man Tour Isle of Man is an island located between Britain and Ireland, covering an area of ??572 square kilometers. On some occasions, it is collectively called the British Isles with the British Isles and the Irish Isles. From a more precise geographical point of view, it is at the center point between England, Scotland, Wales, Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland. The night of Port Douglas (the capital of the Isle of Man) is always so fascinating...At 8 o''clock in the evening, when the sky was completely covered by the night, the watchman on duty at the sheltered watchtower signaled that a ship would enter the port. is a luxury passenger ship from Rotterdam, which arrived here after passing through Le Havre, London and Dublin. As usual, the pilot boarded the small boat and came out of the port to lead the passenger ship into the port... The passenger ship moved forward steadily, the anchor slowly lowered, the bow girders separated from the stays, and the passenger ship entered the narrow entrance of Port Douglas. As the passenger ship stopped steadily, groups of passengers happily boarded the platform, some curiously looking at the night view of the port. The Isle of Man has always been famous for its natural scenery. There are a large number of Victorian and Edwardian historical sites on the island. It is very popular with tourists from all over the world and its tourism industry is very developed. Of course, the tailless cats and black-faced sheep here are also well-known. Among the many tourists, a small couple seems inconspicuous. They are very young, and they should all be underage; the boy has a maturity and old manner that is not his age, and the girl is slightly pale and looks a little sick against the night. "We may have to go to that Muggle hotel to stay first." Jon Hart whispered, "To be honest, I don''t know if there are any wizards on the Isle of Man!" "Well, you can arrange it!" Astoria Greengrass nodded. "Come with me!" Jon took the initiative to lead Astoria out of the port and walked into an alley. Leaving Greengrass Manor with Astoria was a plan he had planned when he was ill at Hogwarts School Hospital. First of all, Greengrass Manor is not safe...There is only one house elf in it now, and Jon doesn''t think Hodder is enough to protect Astoria''s safety. Since Voldemort and the Death Eaters know their relationship with Astoria, they are very likely to use Astoria to threaten themselves. New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ They haven''t taken action yet, because the Aurors are still monitoring the manor...However, the "protection" provided by the Aurors will not last long. Once they relax, Astoria may fall into crisis at any time. Secondly, staying in that manor full of bad memories will definitely have a certain negative impact on Astoria''s mood... Even if the blood curse is faintly about to happen now, Jon hopes that time will be delayed. The later the better. As for going to the Isle of Man, it was entirely Jon''s idea. While investigating the traces of giants on the West Coast, he suspected that Voldemort had hidden the giants on the Isle of Man between Britain and Ireland. Later, he mentioned this day to Dumbledore.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c As a famous tourist attraction in England, the scenery on the island is actually quite good. Such a trip might help Astoria recover a little bit of bad mood. So, Jon took Astoria to London, and then joined a Muggle tour group to the Isle of Man. did not use any magical means of transportation during the whole journey, just like an ordinary Muggle couple, they embarked on this journey. This can avoid any possibility of being discovered by Death Eaters; after all, once using any means of transportation in the wizarding world, it will be recorded in the Ministry of Magic. At this stage, everyone knew that the Death Eaters had penetrated the Ministry very deeply. Especially a few days ago, under heavy pressure, the Ministry of Magic was forced to release seven notorieties including Bellatrix Lestrange, Lucius Malfoy and Antonin Dolohov. After the notorious Death Eater... An aura of fear has enveloped the entire wizarding world. is not even different from the first Wizarding War! Generally speaking, it is not difficult to find the traces of giants... Their habits determine that they like to drill deep into the mountains; and this small island in the Irish Sea does not have many areas that can be called "mountains" . But if there are wizards to help, especially a powerful wizard like Tom Riddle, the situation is different. Jon knows that the Dark Lord can easily hide the giants with spells so that Muggles and even wizards cant find it... But Jon can also be sure that after any magic is used, it will definitely leave traces... The area of ??the Isle of Man is not small, but not too big... At the Muggle Travel Agency, Jon has booked almost all the "area" characteristic attractions on the island, even if he is "traveling" while detecting the traces of magic. Soon, they arrived at the Muggle Hotel agreed upon. The proprietress of the hotel is a chubby middle-aged woman. She welcomed the two travelers very warmlyAstorias attention was caught by a white "Isle of Man" on the counter. "Cats" are attracted...the peculiar thing about this kind of cats is that they have no tails at all, and there is only a dent in the position of the normal cat''s tail. After obtaining the owner''s consent, Astoria squatted happily and made the little white cat play. Jon didn''t bother her, but after completing the procedure silently, he told her a few words... Then, he went back to the hotel room alone. Opened the suitcase and took out the empty portrait that was a bit larger than the cross-section of the suitcase. Jon hung it on a side wall, took out his wand and tapped it lightly. Photo frame with portrait. "Principal Black..." "Principal Phineas Black..." "Phineas Nigelus Black!" used different titles to call out several times, and the old principal in the portrait was only late. "This is terrible!" Principal Phineas-Black complained to Jon loudly: "It was swaying all day before, and it made me vomit, which is totally unattainable in the portrait. what!" "Sorry, the Muggle ferry is slower..." Jon explained that while silently complaining about the portrait, he would get seasick. "Forget it, no need to explain, I forgive you!" Phineas Black shook his head helplessly, and then added: "Come on, what do you want me to bring to Dumbledore?" v2 Chapter 397： Draco Malfoys Secret "Is that something?" After listening to Jon''s brief introduction, Principal Phineas-Black said lazily: "Then I''ll leave, I''ll tell Dumbledore!" Although the other party''s attitude seemed a bit cynical, Jon knew very well that the old Hogwarts principal from Slytherin was quite reliable. "Thank you..." Phineas Black didnt seem to be eager to leave, but made a very casual expression, adding: By the way, for the sake of your politeness, Ill tell you another message... "...The latest news, in a small wooden house in eastern Siberia, Russian wizards found the body of Igor Karkarov, with the Dark Mark hanging in the sky" Phineas curled his lips: "Frankly. In terms of how long he can escape, it surprised me!" Karkaroff is dead? This is not surprising news. After all, when the mysterious man lost power, Igor Karkaroff sold out all the Death Eaters he knew in order to clear his guilt. Compared to the plot of the original, Karkaroffs death seems to be a few months later, and this is entirely reasonable to explain... Just as Jon frowned and guessed, only Phineas'' voice was heard again: "Dumbledore thought that Tom Riddle personally participated in the hunt for Igor Karkaroff..." Voldemort himself participated in the hunt for Karkaroff? New 81 Chinese website update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ Jon couldnt help but his expression was lifted... If Voldemort was in remote Siberia during this time, it would not be so easy for him to get back to the UK in time; moreover, it also meant that he had to act on the Isle of Man as soon as possible. ! Starting Just about to say thanks to Principal Phineas Black, Jon looked up and found that the figure in the portrait had disappeared. "Did you just talk to you?" At this moment, Astoria Greengrass walked into the room with a smile. Since leaving Greengrass Manor, her mood seems to have come out of the shadow of her mother being caught in Azkaban, her face restored to the once pure smile; if it were not for her pale face, she was almost as usual. Nothing unusual. "No!" Jon denied, and glanced at the empty portrait on the wall. Then he motioned to Astoria to come over and sit on the bed, and at the same time suggested: "It''s getting late, or you can take a good rest... tomorrow morning we will go to the beach in Port Douglas to play!" Astoria nodded obediently. After a moment of silence, she asked softly, "What about you, Jon...You look like you are going out?" "That''s right!" Jon replied: "I''ll go out and stroll around, stay in the room and don''t move around..." "Then...then be careful..." Astoria lowered her head and muttered. "Definitely!" Jon smiled, then took out a crystal bottle from his pocket, filled with the "smoke potion" he had prepared before. At the same time, Jon exhorted: "If you encounter any trouble, break this bottle, I will come back immediately after seeing the smoke... Be careful, don''t use any magic!" Astoria is a minor wizard after all, and she is not like herself, her traces have disappeared... If she uses any magic outside of school, she is likely to reveal her position and even her intentions. So Jon had to tell her like this. "I understand..." Astoria whispered. After setting up Astoria, Jon walked out of the hotel alone, while observing the surroundings seemingly casually... he was looking for signs of magic. If all goes well, it would be great to find the giants before Voldemort returns to England! Meanwhile, at Hogwarts. The cool air was blowing at night, and Draco Malfoy walked carefully on a cobblestone-paved road, keeping his steps as light as possible along the way. The end of this path is the junction of Hogwarts and Hogsmeade... After the Dark Lord officially announced his return, Hogwarts'' defenses became tighter...At least ten Aurors guarded the campus''s various exits, including Hogsmeade, of course. Malfoy was not prepared to slip out of the campus in the dark, because he knew it was impossible... he couldn''t fool Albus Dumbledore''s magic, and he couldn''t avoid the guard Aurors. paced vigilantly on the cobblestone path, his real purpose is actually to wait for someone! Even in such an emergency, there are people who can walk freely between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade... That is Mrs. Rosemerta, the hostess of the Three Broomsticks. She is responsible for providing the butterbeer, mead and rum required by the students and teachers on campus... This charming and well-connected proprietress, whether with Filch, the professors or the Aurors The relationship is very good; generally speaking, she won''t face any difficulties when entering campus. And the Three Broomsticks Bar has a long history with the Malfoy family... So as early as the summer vacation, Draco Malfoy looked for an opportunity to use the "Imperial Curse" on Mrs. Rosmerta. But after using the spell, Malfoy did not give her any instructions so that she would not show anything unusual. Time passed by one minute after another Malfoy also became a little impatient, he even began to wonder if there was any deviation in his plan? Finally... he saw the graceful figure of a middle-aged woman who appeared from the end of the path. Malfoy did not rush forward, but carefully looked around, and found that there was no accident before he walked up to her "Master Draco..." Mrs. Rosmerta said with blank eyes and a blank expression: "The oak-aged mead you want me to bring is from Grunwald and is of high quality." Malfoy took the bottle, looked at it carefully, and then nodded. Then, he carefully took out a package from his backpack, which contained a gorgeous opal necklace. "Tomorrow when the Hogwarts students go to Hogsmeade, give it to a student and ask him to bring it to Principal Albus Dumbledore!" Malfoy said softly. Mrs. Rosmerta nodded dumbly. Then, she stiffly tried to reach her hand into the package, ready to take the opal necklace "Don''t touch it!" Malfoy quickly yelled, "Don''t touch it... I mean, I forbid you to touch it!" Mrs. Rosmerta nodded dumbly again. Draco Malfoy was relieved to see Mrs. Rosmerta going away. Lifting the bottle of top-grade mead, he also began to tiptoe back to Hogwarts Castle. v2 Chapter 398： Carpet search As the capital of the Isle of Man, Port Douglas occupies one third of the entire island area. In a short period of time, it is unrealistic to want to conduct a thorough search; and to find a needle in a haystack is also a somewhat futile thing... Jon hides a black magic detector in his sleeve. It looks like a top made of glass... And its true "identity" is a looking glass. The sight glass can be regarded as the most common type of detector in the wizarding world, and it is very cheap; it was bought in Diagon Alley and Jon for only two gallons...when there are dangerous or suspicious people around and other When living things, the speculum will light up, rotate, and scream. In theory, it is very practical, but in actual use, the general effect is not very good... After all, this kind of low-level magical gadget can easily be fooled by a "confusion spell", so it cannot find some A brilliant black wizard.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c Along the way, Jon deliberately chose to search some open and sparsely populated areas... It''s a pity that for most of the night, he didn''t find any traces of magic; there was no strangeness in the sight glass. Such a needle-in-a-haystack search is really too difficult! However, Jon is not completely without a plan came to an open wilderness. He looked down at his watch. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Didnt Principal Phineas Black bring his information to Hogwarts? Just when Jon was a little irritable, a loud, echoing popping sound, like a gunshot, came from behind him. A somewhat ugly little monster appeared behind Jon...It had two bat-like ears and a pair of protruding green eyes the size of a tennis ball; although it looked a little ugly, its eyes were full of tears "Mr. Jon Hart?" the sharp voice of the house elf said softly. There is no doubt that Jon is quite familiar with the face of this house elf...In a sense, he is the first house elf he has ever seen. "Hello... long time no see, Klein!" Jon bent down and lightly held the thin, small hand of the house elf. The house elves who worked in the Hogwarts kitchen. Jon had a good relationship with them a few years ago when he first entered Hogwarts. He has given many gifts to these house elves, and the house elves have also given him a lot of help. However, since Jon Harts identity was declared suspended over a year ago, he and the house elves have also lost contact... But now, since his identity has been half exposed, there is no need to hide these things. Up. So a few hours ago, Jon asked Principal Phineas-Black to give Dumbledore this request... asked him to apparate the house elves of Hogwarts to the Isle of Man to find him. ! Phantom-shifting magic of house elves is not monitored by the Ministry of Magic, so their arrival will not cause any alarm... "Klein attended your funeral at the time, and I thought you really passed away..." The house elf said, wiping tears, "Klein was so sad... I didn''t expect Professor Dumbledore. I suddenly found us more than an hour ago...Tell us that you are still alive and need our help... Klein was crying happily..." The house-elfs cries are intermittent, but the sincere emotions in it are beyond doubt. "I''m sorry..." Jon said softly. Just about to explain, the house elf in front of him suddenly shook his head: "Professor Dumbledore has already told Klein... Mr. Jon Hart has a greater plan, so he needs to deceive everyone and declare that he has Died..." "Uh..." Facing the opponent''s "flattering", Jon nodded in embarrassment. After a pause, he continued to ask: "There are other companions... I mean besides you... I need more help!" "Of course!" The house elf Klein blinked at him, then stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers. The loud, echoing crackling sound was like the sound of firecrackers, and I kept thinking...there were house elves all around, wearing all kinds of Hogwarts kitchen uniforms, rushing to squeeze. Jon''s side. Looking at these enthusiastic faces, Jon was slightly moved...Even if he couldn''t call most of the names of these little elves, they still remembered themselves in their hearts. reached out his hand and motioned everyone to be quiet. Then Jon explained loudly, "Thank you for your support...Yes, I need a little help from you..." "It is our honor to serve the great Mr. Jon Hart!" A house elf standing in front said loudly. Jon vaguely remembered that its name seemed to be "Logno". "Thank you, Logno..." Jon said sternly: "Everyone, please listen to me. We are on a big island now... There are a group of giants living on this island, and they may hide in any corner. , Even the area where they live is hidden by magic...so I need you to help me find where they live!" "Just find their location... the island is very big, but we have to carpet and search every area of ??it!" Jon paused, and then continued to order: "Everyone must pay attention to safety. Run away immediately... If you find any information, come to me immediately... Be careful, don''t have any conflicts with the giants, just look for them..." The enthusiastic house elves dispersed one by one, and they scattered to different locations on the Isle of Man. The Isle of Man is not too big, it is more than 500 square kilometers. There are more than a hundred house elves who have excellent phantom shifting skills to search; if the giants are really on this island, they should be able to find them before the mysterious people return to England! With the help of the house elves, Jon also began to return to the hotel where Astoria was. He must take a good rest tonight... If the house elves bring the giants with them early tomorrow morning, he will have to go to the "Longtan Tiger Den". There is nothing unusual in the hotel, the Muggle proprietress is still teasing the white tailless Marne cat at the front desk. Starting Suddenly, a scream came from Jon''s sleeve, almost attracting the eyes of the entire hotel lobby. Jon''s face also changed. is the sight glass hidden in his sleeve It suddenly shines, spins rapidly, and screams and whistle... v2 Chapter 399： Girl and Snake (2 in 1) The sight glass emits a bright light, spins rapidly, and whistles and screams... In the hotel, all the Muggles turned around and moved their eyes to Jon. Facing so many strange gazes, Jon didn''t change his face, just waved his hand. "Confundo confundo!" He muttered softly. At the same time, he pressed his right hand gently to turn off the "noisy" looking glass. The sight glass was hidden in his sleeve again. The noise just now seemed like it had never appeared before, and the Muggles looked away from their funny cats, drinking and smoking, smoking and smoking... as if nothing happened just now. Jon glanced around with some alertness, while holding his wand tightly. The "Black Magic Detector" like the sight glass is not very reliable most of the time, but once it sounds, it still has to be treated strictly. In his mind, he was quickly conjecturing various possibilities. First of all, is it possible that the giant''s lair is around this hotel, so the sight glass will respond? This idea was quickly forgotten by Jon... It''s very simple. How could such a magical creature like a giant with a large body and a low IQ live safely in the downtown area of ??Muggles? This is undoubtedly absurd. Secondly, could it be that he showed some footwork along the way that caused the Death Eaters to find their tracks? Jon looked around while carefully leaning against the corner of the hotel... The muscles of the whole body were tense, and I waited patiently for a long time. There was still no Death Eater breaking into the door; there was no other abnormal appearance... and my whereabouts along the way were very hidden, except for the portrait of Phineas Black. Besides, without any connection with the wizarding world, it is hard to imagine how the Death Eaters discovered it! Then there is one possibility left, the worst case Jon''s gaze shifted to the upper floor of the hotel, in the direction of the guest room he was staying in... Now, Astoria Greengrass is alone in the room. Holding the stairs and walking upstairs carefully, Jon''s hand holding the wand still did not relax. Several Muggle travelers walked downstairs happily, discussing something in a language that Jon didn''t understand... They looked like a foreign tourist visiting the Isle of Man. Waiting for them to leave completely, Jon slowly approached the room between himself and Astoria. The door was closed, which made Jon breathe a sigh of relief... When he reached the doorknob with his left hand, the speculum in the sleeve of his right hand reacted again. The sight glass glowed brightly again, spinning rapidly, and screaming and whistling more intensely than it was a few minutes ago. Jon gritted his teeth, picked up the speculum, and exerted a gentle force so that he would not let the speculum interfere with him. At the same time, he also retracted the hand that opened the door, but raised his wand toward the door: "Alaho Cave open alohora!" only heard a "click" and the door was opened. Jon took a deep breath, the expression on his face became more solemn. From the angle of the door, you can clearly see the situation in most of the house...However, he did not see Astoria''s figure. She did not lie quietly on the bed like she did when she left. "Astoria?" Jon called softly. still did not respond. It is as if the girl in the house has already left. Could it be that that silly girl really left here alone? Just when Jon frowned and thought. A lightning-like shadow leaped towards him from a corner of the room. First release https://https:// "Iron armor protego!" Jon yelled without thinking. The shadow that pounced on him like lightning seemed to hit a layer of invisible armor... The attack was unsuccessful, and it quickly retracted into the house and escaped Jon''s sight. In a short time, Jon has already seen the other partys "true face" That is a snake! Jon tried to concentrate on himself, and then began to imagine a "happy" memory... He healed the curse on Astoria, Dumbledore and Harry Potter also defeated Voldemort, and the magical world regained peace , I can also restore a peaceful life... "Hushen guard expectopatronum!" he shouted loudly. Then countless silver lights spewed out from the end of his bamboo wand, these silver lights condensed little by little, and finally formed a black and white patron saint. The patron saint of the iron eater, its figure looks a bit bigger than it has grown, and now it looks not much smaller than an adult iron eater. Through the magic wand, the consciousness is the same as the iron-eater, and Jon can easily convey the information in his mind to it. Iron Eater turned his head, nodded to Jon, then let out a roar, and rushed into the room. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// Jon followed closely behind it. Everything in front of you is clear at a glance That is a big snake, it hovered in the corner of the room, spit out the snake letter at the iron-eater. It looks at least ten feet long, with a triangular head... and Astoria''s clothes are scattered around it. The iron-eater is approaching the big snake step by step, even if its body is a little smaller than the big snake...It wields its sharp claws like a scalpel, makes several roars in its mouth from time to time, and has no fear on its face. Under the high-level magic animal Via, the snake seems to be a little jealous, its body curled up into a ball, staring at the iron-eater. "Go away, monster!" Jon, standing behind the iron-eater, shouted sharply, "Leave her body!" There seemed to be a ferocious smile on the corner of the big snake''s mouth. It seemed to want to bypass the iron eater and directly attack Jon. However, the iron-eater had blocked its way, and its movements were extremely agile...The sharp claws had caused several wounds on the serpent''s body, and he was unscathed and forced it back. Jon frowned, but he didn''t say anything. "Quickly imprison incarcerous!" Jon shouted. A thick rope flew in the direction of the giant snake... But it just came into contact with the body of the giant snake, and before it could take it in, it quickly avoided it. The iron-eater seemed to feel Jons emotions, and the action of the sharp claws and teeth when attacking became a bit slower... and the giant snake seemed to understand that its two opponents did not dare to really hurt it, and the iron-eater was even more Unscrupulous! Jon frowned, and leaped towards where the suitcase was. There seems to be a bitter fight between the iron-eater and the giant snake. The giant snake almost bit the iron beast several times, even if it is not a real one but a patron saint, it will probably be unbearable to be bitten like this. The Iron Eater fought for Jon a little effort, and he successfully took out what he wanted from the suitcase. A bag of spores of the Devil''s Net was thrown at the location of the giant snake by Jon. "Flit diffindo!" At the same time, he shouted loudly. As the bag burst, a large number of vines began to grow in the house, and the place where the giant snake crawled would be entangled by the vines. The giant snake let out a wailing sound, and then used its greatest strength to crawl towards the door... However, the Death Eater and rushed in front of it, only to see the iron-eater uttered a slightly low-pitched cry, and the giant snake''s movements gradually became slow. The eyes of the giant snake became a little blurred, and its consciousness seemed to be disturbed by something. is the charm magic of the iron-eater! Taking this opportunity, the body of the giant snake has been completely entangled by the vines of the devil net. "Quickly imprison incarcerous!" Jon used the imprisonment curse again. This time the thick rope tightly bound the giant snake. Jon finally breathed a sigh of relief looking at the overpowered giant snake. The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. It seems that the noise here has attracted the attention of other residents in the hotel. Jon strode over and opened the door. Standing outside the door was the lady boss who was just teasing the cat. She shouted, "What happened in your room? It''s like a war!" Jon raised his wand to her without hesitation: "Obliviate!" It took more than ten minutes to use a simple oblivion spell on all the Muggles in the hotel... Jon made them forget the strange sound they had heard before. Then, he returned to his "room"...If this messy scene can still be called a room. The Iron Eater has disappeared, and Jon lost contact with it ten minutes ago; the battle just now suffered a lot from it, and it had to return to Jons wand to rest. And that big snake is still firmly tied here by the devil net and thick rope. looked at the savage eyes of the big snake, a strange thought suddenly appeared in Jon''s mind...If you know how to speak a snake, can you communicate with it? But this strange idea was quickly forgotten by Jon, and replaced by a bitter bitterness. The reason why he took Astoria away from Greengrass Manor was that he was worried that Astoria''s blood curse would erupt early, and then the house elf Hodder followed the Greengrass family tradition and killed her after the curse broke out... I didn''t expect that my guess was correct. Her mother''s betrayal and imprisonment had done too much damage to her spirit. The blood curse broke out a few months earlier than expected. The first blood curse transformation has appeared... The monsters soul defeated the girls soul for the first time and gained control of the body...the first time, there will be a second time... After many transformations, the monster''s soul will completely occupy that body, and the girl''s soul will no longer exist! Jon couldn''t help sighing. In fact, this "accident" today was quite thrilling. If it were not for the "help" of the sight glass, if he opened the door unsuspectingly, he might die under the fangs of the giant snake at that time. Then everything is over! In this way, no matter whether the house elves can bring him useful information; the production of Horcrux must begin! Just when Jon made up his mind. The giant snake tied with a devil net and thick rope suddenly began to change. Like Animagus deformed, the giant snake slowly began to transform into a human body. Jon quickly released the imprisonment curse on her, and summoned a ray of strong light to dispel the devil net that was still spreading. When he took out a large bath towel and spread it on the opponent... the bruised girl suddenly opened her eyes slowly. "I...I...I..." The bruised Astoria Greengrass barely got up, her eyes were filled with emptiness and fear: "What happened... Jon... just now What happened... my mind was blank, I can''t remember what I just did!" "No...nothing..." Jon smiled reluctantly. But such a lie obviously can''t deceive the girl, especially when the surrounding mess is destroyed. "I attacked you...Is it..." Astoria asked tremblingly, "Is the curse already started?" Joan nodded silently. "Kill me, Jon." The girl lowered her head and begged: "You promised me... If one day I hurt you, you will kill me... I''m already ready. This is just my destiny..." "Not that way, trust me!" Jon said with a firm face: "Don''t forget the plan I told you... At least we have to try it, right? Otherwise, the previous efforts will be in vain. Up." "But... if I hurt you again... if I kill you..." The girl''s tears stayed, and she sobbed. "It''s okay... Even if you transform next time, I will still be able to subdue you." Jon shook his headThen you tie me up...or put me in a cage..." Storia argued: "Please, Jon..." While Jon was still hesitating, there was a sudden crackling sound in the air. "Mr. Jon Hart!" Klein, a house elf, suddenly Apparated behind Jon. It screamed with excitement: "We found... we found the location of the giants, they are right there..." The house-elf''s voice stopped abruptly, and it glanced suspiciously at Astoria next to Jon and the traces of fighting around it. "Are you fighting with Mr. Jon Hart?" It said to Astoria with a bit of hostility, and raised a pointed finger: "Mr. Jon Hart, I need Klay For help?" "Oh...no...you misunderstood, Klein..." Jon quickly explained, "She is my friend..." With the appearance of Klein, Jon was still a little flustered just now, but now he suddenly calmed down. The efficiency of the house elves is far beyond my imagination. After all, there are many people and powerful; since they have discovered the location of the giant... Then if all goes well, tonight you can get the "soul division technique" of the giants, and then start to make the Horcrux! So, nothing is beyond irreversible... "Klein..." Jon said with a serious face: "Tell me where the giants are..." v2 Chapter 400： Habitat of giants Without any rest, after getting the position of the giants from the house elf Klein, Jon Hart quickly left the hotel alone. Because he knows very well, he must hurry up. Voldemort has always been fascinating, although he knows that he appeared in Siberia not long ago and is far away, but no one knows when he will be able to come back! The house elf Klein was left in the hotel by him, and Jon asked it to "take care" of Astoria who was also staying in the hotel... The house elves are still trustworthy, especially the house elves who work in the Hogwarts kitchen; as for Astoria, in her current situation, Jon really doesnt worry about leaving her alone in the hotel. While riding on a night bus, Jon thought calmly-- The nature of giants is to hate wizards, hate demons... Even if Voldemort has reached an agreement with them, this still remains the same. Therefore, there will be basically no Death Eaters in the Giant Habitat on the Isle of Man, otherwise there will be conflicts between them... But Voldemort and the Death Eaters will definitely have surveillance or protection magic around the habitat. So if you break in by yourself, it is very dangerous. And it is easy to cause alertness! But whether Voldemort or Death Eaters magic, there must be loopholes... Along the way, he was thinking about the plan in detail-before he knew it, Jon found that he had arrived at his destination. Time, it''s almost midnight. The night sky is dotted with stars and the stars are shining. The Isle of Mans environmental protection is great, so the night is very beautiful; but Jon doesnt have the energy to focus on the night scene. Klein told him the location was a very beautiful big lake. Under the shining of the moonlight, the surface of the lake was sparkling; when the refreshing breeze came, there were layers of ripples... On the side of the small road beside , there was a crooked sign that read: "No fishing!" Jon is like a walking Muggle, pacing casually, while patiently observing his surroundings... There are indeed many traces of magic found around, and the concealed magic used in London, Diagon Alley or the Ministry of Magic is of the same type; it seems that the dignified Dark Lord is not just studying black magic. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https://first release https://https:// "Mr. Jon Hart!" A sharp voice came from under a bush less than ten yards from the lake. Small house elves are hiding there. Jon hurriedly bowed his head and walked over-the reason why he didn''t use the "phantom spell" on himself was to let the other party discover himself. "Hello, is this the habitat of the giants you discovered?" Jon asked quickly after hiding under the bushes with the other party. "Yes!" The house elf said proudly: "Yes, I found this place... Then I contacted Klein and asked him to inform you... I can help Mr. Jon Hart, it''s my honour!" "Okay, thank you so much!" Jon smiled, and then asked, "Stop talking nonsense, can you take me in... Break through the outer defense and go inside." With Jon''s own abilities, he would certainly not be able to crack Voldemort''s concealment and protection magic; even a slight act of rashness would cause alertness. But Voldemort, despite his vast magical powers, is inherently discriminatory to some non-wizard creatures, so he would not be wary of these creatures; he never thought that creatures such as house elves would be Magic. Phantom shifting magic is different from that of wizards. It can be free of many restrictions; for example, even Albus Dumbledore cannot apparate at Hogwarts, but house elves can easily do it. ! "Of course!" The house elf nodded, "Please take my hand." grabbed the hand of the house elf, and then only felt a moment of dizziness. tried not to let his vomit out, and within a few seconds, when Jon opened his eyes again Everything in front of him made him frown. The beautiful "lake" that I saw before doesn''t actually exist, it''s just an illusion set up by Voldemort...There is only a shallow stream; there are many **** forest "wastes" floating on the stream. , It looks a little disgusting. Behind the creek is a mountain that is not too high. There are more than ten caves at the foot of the mountain, and each cave is quite tall, at least twenty yards high. "Mr. Jon Hart, right here!" the house elf whispered, and he was about to say something-- Jon suddenly changed his face, he covered the house-elfs mouth, and then whispered the spell: "Phantom Magic Show ()!" The two of them just disappeared from the air, and the earth was shaking like an earthquake mountain... With the sound of heavy footsteps, a huge giant strode towards this side. He was holding a thick wooden stick in his hand and was still sniffing his nose vigorously, as if he could smell something. Although the giants said they had poor eyesight and low intelligence, their sense of smell was extremely sensitive...Even if he couldn''t see Jon''s position, he followed the taste and touched in Jon''s direction little by little. Jon motioned the house elves not to make any noise, and then gently took out a crystal bottle from his pocket. "Waddiwasi (Waddiwasi)!" Jon waved his hand gently, and the crystal bottle flew towards the giant''s head. The giant let out a low growl, then raised the wooden stick, and the crystal bottle that flew towards him was smashed with one stick... However, the liquid medicine in the crystal bottle splashed all over, one or two drops even splashed on the giant''s face. The giant seemed to be angry. He was searching for the "culprit" everywhere. Soon, from the nearest cave, another giant came out... It seemed to be awakened by the noise here. The giants mouth was speaking strange language, and it seemed to be asking the giant just now. However, the giant who had been "successful" before let out an angry roar. The two giants just quarreled "inexplicably". arguing...Suddenly the previous giant who almost spotted Jon took the lead. The two giants punched you and kicked me, and started to fight on the spot. Taking advantage of the chaos, Jon and the house elves left the giant''s habitat. They apparated and reappeared in the previous bush. In the crystal bottle that flew to the giant just now, there was a "Powerful Confusion Potion". Even just a little inhalation of this medicine can make the target irritable, irritable, and reckless. For creatures like giants with low IQ, aggressive nature, and like to kill each other, this kind of medicine can have a miraculous effect In addition, using this kind of medicine is also the least likely to cause giants to suspect... After all, it is normal for giants to fight with each other. "Mr. Jon Hart!" The house elf looked terrified. But Jon didn''t have much time to comfort him. He quickly took out the portrait of Principal Phineas Black from the suitcase. This expedition can already confirm the location of the giant''s habitat, so - "Phineas!" Jon shouted anxiously. Phineas Black in the portrait of seemed to realize the emergency... This time, instead of pretending to be a posture, he ran out. "What''s the matter, Jon!" He asked in a low voice, "There is an emergency? How much do I want me to contact Dumbledore?" "No... it''s not Dumbledore..." Jon shook his head, and then said with a serious face: "You go find Principal Chris Evra and ask him to go to the Ministry of Magic to wake up all the staff on duty there. Luo..." "When Principal Evra met Rufus Scolinger, he told him that the culprit of the West Coast hurricane, the giants, had been found, and they were on the Isle of Man. The specific location is... " After finishing all the content in one breath, Jon could not help but breathe: "There are a lot of giants... at least a dozen, tell them to bring as many Aurors as possible!" "Sounds a bit complicated!" Principal Phineas Black murmured, "But it''s okay, leave it to me..." v2 Chapter 401： Giant Hunter Chris Evra (AD 1666-1741). He was the principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry from 1721-1741. and Prior to this, he had played a vital role in the promotion of the "International Wizarding Federation Secrecy Act" and the creation of the Ministry of Magic... He is also one of the three founding veterans of the Ministry of Magic; he also has a very harmonious personal relationship with the first Minister of Magic, Mr. Yurik Gamp. Therefore, many important offices of the Ministry of Magic have his portrait hung to show respect and miss for him. For example, in the office of the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic, a portrait of Mr. Evra hangs in the most conspicuous position. Co-founding the Law Enforcement Department with Minister Yuric Gamp is also Mr. Evra''s most outstanding contribution to the Ministry of Magic. Although, for Mr. Chris Evra, the identity he is most proud of is "the 23rd principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry"...not "the founder of the Ministry of Magic". One". Even though it was midnight, Rufus Scrimgeour, the director of the Law Enforcement Department, sat at his desk conscientiously. Scrimgeour has always been a very responsible person, especially when it comes to combating dark magic, almost no one can find anything wrong. From becoming an Auror twenty years ago, he was later promoted to Chief Auror, and then Aristo-Moody became the head of the Auror office after his retirement, and finally became the Director of the Law Enforcement Department to this day; he has always been this way. At the same time, he is also a very stubborn guy, admiring the principle of the Ministry of Magic and the Auror first, so many people in the Ministry criticized him. If it hadn''t been for the return of the mysterious man that caused too much panic, he wouldn''t be able to sit in this position because of his popularity. sat stiffly on the bench of the Director of the Legal Enforcement Department. He looked like an old lion, with strands of gray interspersed with dark brown hair and thick eyebrows, and a pair of sharp eyes behind gold-rimmed glasses... Hearing the sound of the portrait on the side, Scrimgeour stood up and walked in the direction of the "Portrait of Mr. Evra". Although he is a little lame, Scrimgeour walks with a kind of stride and meteoric chic, making people immediately feel that he is a sharp and tough guy "What''s the matter, Master Evra?" Scrimgeour asked with a serious face. Chris Evra in the portrait, he is a wizard with a pale face and short black bangs. The portraits face is a bit anxious and unusually solemn; when he speaks, he cant even catch his breath: The whereabouts of the giants have been found...the group of giants that caused the attack on the West Coast Hurricane, they are now On the Isle of Man." Scrimgeour couldn''t help but his expression was shocked, he quickly asked: "Is the source of the information reliable?" "I can guarantee it with my reputation!" Principal Evra said righteously: "You must hurry up... while the Dark Lord has not rushed back from Siberia... and destroy the giants as quickly as possible... their location at" "Of course, we will!" Scrimgeour nodded quickly. Scrimgeour limped to his desk, opened the drawer, and pulled out a photo album... Every page in the album is a portrait of a wizard and wizard. If you look closely, you can find that they are all official Aurors. "Dres, go and wake Savage..." Scrimgeour shouted at the wizards on the portrait: "Prout, go and call Williamson, Kingsley, and Tonks... all Aurors Assemble now, we will be dispatched in five minutes..." Jon under the bushes did not wait long. only patiently concealed for ten minutes, dozens of phantoms appeared from a distance one by one...They Apparated one by one and appeared on the small road not far from Jon. These wizards and wizards are all Aurors, they are fully armed and well prepared. And you can see a lot of faces, such as old acquaintances Scrimgeour, Tonks and Kingsley... and Aurode Lux, who was severely injured in the capture of Dumbledore, was trampled by Glop. Bian''s body seemed to have recovered. A rough count, there are at least thirty Aurors; considering such a short time, Scrimgeour should have done everything he could. After landing, the Aurors were not idle. They lined up in a neat and orderly formation and began to search around... Jon didn''t intend to hide himself anymore, he lifted the phantom curse on himself and walked out of the bushes. Many wands pointed at him instantly, but Jon had already raised his hands quickly. "Wait!" Scrimgeour signaled loudly, then walked to Jon''s side, and looked carefully at Jon with those slightly stubborn eyes. "You are what Master Evra mentioned... that messenger?" Scrimgeour frowned and asked, "Looks quite young." "Of course!" Jon nodded without thinking. "Rufus, I found here... the traces of the Space Extending Curse!" An Auror''s voice came from the other side, and he shouted with some excitement: "Sure enough... there is something tricky here." "It looks like you are right, child. The giants are really here!" Scrimgeour nodded solemnly: "Leave here now ~ www.novelhall.com~ and leave it to us; we will kill those giants. of" Jon will naturally not agree. He smiled and shook his head: "Mr. Scrimgeour, I found these giants and escaped from them a few minutes ago... So please take me, I won''t hold you back..." Scrimgeour snorted coldly: "We can''t separate people to protect you..." "Leave it to me!" A very magnetic bass came from behind Scrimgeour: "Just let this boy follow me!" "Whatever you want, Kingsley..." Scrimgeour had already turned around and asked another Auror: "Gardvin, how is the hidden space destruction, do you need help?" "It''s okay, almost done... three... two... one..." "Bang!" Only a loud explosion was heard, all illusions disappeared, and the giants'' lair completely appeared in front of the Aurors. "No problem, Kingsley..." Following Jon next to Kingsley, he asked in a low voice, "I heard that giants are very resistant to magic. Will they be in trouble?" "Don''t worry, we Aurors have already had enough experience of how to hunt giants!" Kingsley Shaker smiled confidently: "So, rest assured!" v2 Chapter 402： Hunting (2 in 1) At its peak, the giants were in Europe, and there were at least hundreds of tribes, large and small. They are fierce by nature, and they often invade Muggle territories and produce small-scale Muggle slaughters. To this day, Muggle legends and fables still have many stories describing the brutality of giants. Due to their natural fear of magic, few giants dare to attack the wizard village; but when encountering a lonely wizard, the cruel giants will not be merciful... Such giant attacks are not uncommon. New Bayi Chinese website first released https://https:// As early as the beginning of the eighteenth century, the newly established Ministry of Magic listed giants as "fantastic animals that must be eliminated". Damocles-Roll, the infamous and unpopular second Minister of Magic (1718-1726), his only commendable act during his tenure was the signing of the "Giant Elimination Act" According to the decree, any wizard, for every complete scalp of a giant handed over to the Ministry of Magic, can receive a reward of 50-100 gallons (100 gallons for adult giants, 50 gallons for the other). When Aldridge Diggory, the fourth Minister of Magic, was in office, he created the Auror recruitment plan for the first time... The Aurors were originally created and trained for the purpose of hunting giants. . The killing of wizards is only one element, and a more important reason is the cannibalism of the giants themselves... Giants are not a kind of magical animals suitable for large-scale groups, because their brutal nature makes them extremely difficult to live together. Prone to conflict. After their territories were destroyed by wizards and forced to drive to fixed settlements by wizards, the phenomenon of giants killing each other became extremely common, and they would beat up blood every day. After two centuries of unremitting efforts, by the beginning of the 20th century, the total number of giants in Europe was less than 300, distributed in several small settlements... During the First Wizarding War, most of these giants joined the mystery camp and caused the most tragic Muggle massacres... but they did not play a more important role in that war. And with the sudden defeat of the mysterious man overnight, the giants also completely lost their tracks...at least in the British Isles, no giants have appeared in the past ten years. It was not until more than a year ago that Albus Dumbledores confidant Rubeus Hagrid found the last remaining giants in the mountains of Dijon... But they soon joined the mysterious people camp again. , Against the wizarding world... As one of the few students in the school who will listen carefully to Professor Bins''s "History of Magic" course, Jon Hart is no stranger to the history of grievances between wizards, Muggles and giants. Now that the giants have completely fallen to Voldemort and created the "West Coast Hurricane" event, which caused hundreds of Muggle casualties... Jon felt that it was right to wipe them out. Therefore, in this operation, he directly sought help from the Aurors of the Ministry of Magic, not Dumbledores Order of the Phoenix... As a standard "dovish", Albus Dumbledore has always advocated peaceful exchanges for the giants On their side... In Jon''s view, this was nothing but wishful thinking of Dumbledore. And after the "hostage exchange" incident, the Ministry of Magic, which was forced to compromise with Death Eaters and mysterious people, suffered a great loss of reputation... They also eagerly hope to quickly do something to explain to the entire wizarding world. ... The concealment magic set by Voldemort was quite clever, but under the cracking of many Aurors, it didn''t take long to fall apart. With a crisp explosion, the illusion of the previous "lake" completely disappeared from the eyes of the Aurors; instead, there was a creek with many disgusting "waste" floating on it, and after the creek, there were more than ten A cave at least twenty yards high. Of course, there are two giants in the torn fight. Ten minutes ago, they were distracted under the influence of Jon''s "Powerful Confusion Potion", and they were torn into a ball over there... but now-- The two giants released their hands one after another and stopped fighting; looking at the dozens of heavily armed wizards on the other side, even with the giant''s IQ, they realized that the danger was approaching. One giant raised the stick that fell to the ground, and the other giant tried to run towards the fire. "Stop them!" Scrimgeour commanded loudly, "Don''t let them warn!" A dozen Aurors had quickly apparated to the giant''s side, surrounding the two giants from different directions. The Aurors did not cast a lot of offensive spells at the giants...in fact, it would be futile to do so. The hard skin of the giants gave them extremely high magic resistance, and half of the spells such as the coma spell could hardly cause too strong damage to them. "Incarcerous...!" I only heard those Aurors shouting one after another, they were all using the Confinement Curse Thick ropes emerged out of thin air, entangled the feet of two giants...With the strength of giants, it is not difficult to break free of these ropes; but every time they break free, their huge bodies will be a little unstable. The tall giant holding a wooden stick tried to wield the stick and knock down these annoying "bugs." "Protego!" And every time the giant swung down the stick, an Auror used the iron armor curse to protect his companion... The other giant who leaped towards the fire was tripped by a thick twine, and suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground completely-less than ten yards from the fire. "Reducto..." The giant just fell to the ground, and five smashing spells accurately hit the back of its head... to be more precise, it was the brain stem. Other parts of giants are extremely hard and extremely resistant to magic, but the back of their heads are very fragile... Generally speaking, giant leaders like to wear helmets to protect their heads; but it is difficult for ordinary giants to have Such treatment. For the Aurors, this is also a little skill they have inherited for two centuries to hunt giants; otherwise, even if they use the Killing Curse, they may not achieve such good results. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest computer terminal: https:// After being hit by five smashing spells in a row, the giant''s brainstem was almost shattered in an instant... The scene was a little **** and bloody, and Jon looked slightly sick. And the giant that was hit by the Smashing Curse collapsed there and let out a violent howl... and it could no longer move half a step. One giant was knocked down, and the other giant with a wooden stick was under more pressure... It did not hold on for too long. After just over ten seconds, it was tripped over by the rope of the "imprisoning curse". ; Then the Aurors did the same, making it hit the brainstem by the Smashing Curse. ... The two "guards" giants were knocked down, and the Aurors passed the disgusting creek unimpeded. Jon imposed a "Hovering Curse" on himself and "flyed" smoothly. A dozen huge, bottomless caves still didn''t make much noise inside...It seemed that the "masters" who lived in it did not hear the noisy fighting outside. This is normal... the hearing of giants has always been bad. And this sound may be very dynamic to the short wizards; but to the adult giants 20-25 feet tall, it may be insignificant. However, the Aurors who came to the entrance of the cave hesitated, including Rufus Scrimgeour. The narrow range in the cave, if you rush in, after being discovered by the giants, it is easy for the giants to squash... Jon followed behind Kingsley Shaker and looked at the Aurors who were hesitating outside the cave. He calmly began to flip in the suitcase. "Oh?" Kingsley looked at him curiously and asked softly: "Jon... do you have any plans?" "Of course!" Jon nodded without thinking, and then he had pulled out two crystal bottles from the suitcase. Pour the potions in the two crystal bottles one by one on the ground, then Jon took out the wand: "Flame ()!" As a ball of flames emerged from the end of the wand, the ball of potion on the ground quickly emitted billowing black smoke. Jon also covered his nose and explained to the Aurors on the side: "Living Hell Decoction... and Smoking Medicine... Everyone pay attention!" Then Jon raised his wand against the billowing black smoke-- Under his command, black smoke drifted to the depths of one of the caves! As a powerful sleeping pill, Living Hell Decoction can achieve good results even against creatures with extremely high magic resistance such as fire dragons and giants; and if the giants in the cave are still asleep, the effect will be even greater. Baton. A small amount of smoking medicament can emit thick smoke...The thick smoke can absorb the decoction of living **** and bring it into the depths of the cave. When the Aurors heard this, the expressions on their faces changed a little. Several Aurors also followed Jon''s example, covering their noses; Kingsley had already reacted-- He also took out his magic wand and, together with Jon, used the "blowing curse" to blow black smoke... Almost black smoke was blown deep into the cave by them. ... "Nice way..." Rufus Scrimgeour also walked over. He had just seen Jon''s actions in the distance: "You brought the antidote to the decoction of living **** with you?" The cave at this time was already full of the breath of living **** decoction. If you didn''t take the antidote, even if the Aurors rushed in, they would easily be hypnotized. "That''s right!" Jon flipped through the suitcase again, uncovered a few crystal bottles, and then handed them to him. Scrimgeour glanced at Jon in amazement, and the expression on his face appeared a bit of appreciation. After taking one of the crystal bottles, he approached it cautiously, opened the bottle cap, slapped his hand a little to his nose, and smelled-- When it was confirmed that it was indeed the antidote to the decoction of living hell; Scrimgeour took a sip, then handed the crystal bottle to another Auror. Several crystal bottles were passed in the hands of different Aurors, and soon, every Auror took the antidote to the decoction of living hell. "Let''s go, enter the cave, and catch the giants!" Scrimgeour decisively ordered: "Try to stay alive... But if the giants are not completely asleep, kill them!" The Aurors divided into different teams and broke into the cave one by one. Jon and Kingsley also broke into one of the caves, along with them were Auror Ni Fadora Tonks, and an Auror whom Jon did not know. ... The hole looks rough, it should have been dug out with bare hands by the giants; there are almost no decorations, and the living conditions of the giants are not good. Even though the Potion of Living Hell had been poured into the cave in advance, the giants inside must theoretically be asleep... But Jon and the Aurors appeared very careful along the way. There was a sudden loud noise from ahead, which shocked Jon. Kingsley motioned him not to act rashly, raising his wand and walking forward slightly. "Fluorescence flicker (LumosMaximum)!" The light from the end of Kingsley-Shackle''s wand instantly illuminated the entire hole; Jon also discovered the source of the "noise" just now He is a big and ugly male giant. His body is at least twenty feet tall, and his weight is visually comparable to two male elephants... His skin is as rough as a rhino, and his body is very fat. The remains of animals should be cattle and sheep. UU reading The sound just now was exactly what it made, and its chest was constantly rising and falling, making a heavy snoring sound. Tonks couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief: "We have to take it out, before he wakes up... Rufus just said, try our best to survive!" "Lets work hard together!" Kingsleys voice full of magnetism suggested: "lift it out." The other Auror had no objection. All three of them used the "Confinement Curse" and turned them into a lot of twine, and they quickly tied the giant tightly. Then they lifted their wands above their heads in different directions, and muttered words...The giant''s huge body was held up by them with a "floating spell" together, and then moved little by little in the direction of the cave entrance. ... Jon Hart did not join them, he continued to walk deep into the cave. Along the way, he saw two "little giants"... said they were small, but they were only relatively speaking. They were all at least one floor tall, but among the giants, they were definitely underage. The two underage giants were also asleep, and Jon ignored them. Keep moving forward... Finally, he found a female giant. It is not difficult to distinguish the **** of giants from male and female from the outside...because it is difficult to completely cover them by relying on the "clothing" of animal skins on them. Jon decided to try first. He first tied the sleeping female giant with a confinement curse; just in case, he also sprinkled a lot of spores of the devil''s net on the opponent. After everything was prepared, he took out a small bottle of the antidote of Living Hell Decoction and poured it into the female giant... From his sleep, the giant slowly opened his eyes "Desperate Mind()!" A cold voice sounded in its ears. v2 Chapter 403： Everything is ready (2 in 1) Two hours later. In London, the Office of the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic. Surrounded by several strong Aurors, a witch with a wide body, a square chin, short gray hair, and a pair of monocles walked in... She walked straight to the young visitor. "Good job, Mr. Hart, Rufus has told me about your contribution; the Merlin Medal, level three, absolutely no problem; as for the level two, I will try my best to help you fight for it!" Minister Amelia Burns patted Jon''s shoulder with a pleasant face. "Thank you for your generosity, Minister..." Jon replied absently, "I think I am very honored. If I can get the Merlin Medal, this is the supreme honor..." Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a portrait on the wall. In the portrait, the wizard with a pale face and short black bangs quietly nodded at Jon. He quickly smiled at the portrait, responding to the "greeting" of Principal Chris Evra. ... The giant hunting plan can be said to be a complete victory. As Jon expected, Voldemort was not in the UK at this time and it would take a long time to rush back. Although the Death Eaters quickly discovered Aurors actions, they did not dare to Voldemorts order. act rashly As for the giants, they were either "skilled" and killed by the Aurors, or they were tightly **** in their sleep. Therefore, the Death Eaters can only watch as the Aurors hunt down the giants...All the giants were either killed by the Aurors, or locked up in Azkaban, waiting for execution... As the "whistleblower" and "biggest hero" of this operation, Jon naturally couldn''t leave the ranks of the Aurors at will; although he wanted to leave, at the request of Rufus Scrimgeour, he Had to go back to the Ministry of Magic with the Aurors. After waiting patiently in the office for twenty minutes, Jon finally saw the Minister of Magic. To be honest, Jon is not interested in the "Merlin Medal"; at least not much now. Moreover, according to the regulations, each level of medal wizard can only be awarded once in his life...This kind of lifelong honor, reporting on the trail of giants, participating in the hunting of giants, and other things is really uncomfortable. Maybe someone will be given a title like "Giant Slayer" that is not very pleasant. More importantly, even though Jon Hart is still alive, it is no longer a special secret; but Jon does not intend to make it completely public. After listening to Minister Amelia Burns'' long talk, Jon softly declined: "I''m very honored for this, Minister; but I feel that I am too young for this kind of honor..." Minister Bones was obviously stunned. She gave Jon a surprised look, not quite understanding why Jon refused the honor. After patiently persuading him for a few minutes, Jon put on an attitude of "no oil and salt" and refused to agree. "Then you helped the Ministry so much..." Minister Amelia Burns said embarrassedly: "How can we give you back, Mr. Hart?" "I don''t think you need to be embarrassed about it, Minister Bones." Jon responded with a smile: "If I need your help, I will definitely contact you." &n --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Peerless medicine is rarely in the city -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- bsp; "Yes, don''t talk about it anymore, Amelia...he is from Dumbledore..." Rufus Scrimgeour snorted and said. Judging from his tone of voice, he seemed dissatisfied with Dumbledore. However, Scrimgeour was still very interested in Jon Hart. He looked at Jon up and down and asked curiously: "I have heard rumors a long time ago that during the third event of the Triwizard Tournament, Jon Hart, who was killed by Voldemort, was actually alive...but I''m quite curious about how you escaped Voldemort''s killing curse; you know that throughout history, Voldemort''s killing curse has only failed once before... " This is another question that people are reluctant to answer. Fortunately, at this moment, someone walked into the office of the Law Enforcement Department and came to relieve Jon. ... "Okay, okay!" Alastor Moody strode into the office of the Law Enforcement Department, and it was obvious that he could be considered a familiar one: "Our Mr. Hart might have something to leave... Rufus , Amelia, I dont think you would object to this!" Scrimgeour and Bones glanced at each other, neither of them spoke to rebuttal. Although Mad Eye Moody has retired for some time, he still has some prestige in the Ministry of Magic. Moody patted Jon on the shoulder without hesitation, motioning him to follow Jon smoothly followed behind Moody''s and left the noisy Office of Law Enforcement. "Thank you for your help, Professor Moody..." Jon said quickly as he walked in the corridor of the Ministry of Magic. "Professor..." Alastor Moody snorted coldly, "I have been a professor for a while... and that is not a pleasant memory..." "...I didn''t expect that you didn''t ask for our own help, but went to Scrimgeour." After a pause, Moody continued to add. What Moody said of his own person naturally refers to the Order of the Phoenix. "Aurors can do more professionally, right..." Jon explained, pretending not to hear the complaint in Moody''s words. "Huh, this can barely be counted as a reason...I heard Kingsley said, you actually thought of using living **** decoction to deal with those giants, a very genius idea..." took a few steps forward, Mu Di suddenly stopped and asked, "By the way, are you going back to Hogwarts now... or are there other arrangements?" "I''m afraid I can''t return to Hogwarts!" Jon shook his head. He hadn''t forgotten that Astoria was still on the Isle of Man... and she, who had experienced her first blood curse transformation, was now extremely dangerous. Moreover, through the mind-taking, he has learned the general principle of the precise soul division method from the female giant''s mind. "Whatever, I''ll go back and report to Albus!" Moody said coldly. "Then Mr. Moody, I will leave first!" Jon said with a smile. ... After separating from Mad-Eye Moody, Jon went to the door key office on the sixth floor of the Ministry of Magic. The door key office is not big, there are six counters inside, and there is a wizard behind each counter...There is a wizard in front of each counter, handling various business; Jon waited for a few minutes, then squeezed to a counter . "Domestic or foreign..." the Ministry of Magic clerk behind the counter asked indifferently without looking up. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Peerless medicine is rarely in the city --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- "It should be considered domestic..." Jon thought for a moment: "Port Douglas on the Isle of Man..." The clerk behind the counter nodded, then bent down, as if he was busy with a magical instrument for a while, he seemed to have finished making the "door key" An old kilt was thrown in front of Jon. "It''s very simple, just stuff all your own body into that skirt, and that''s it..." Still without raising his head, he said coldly: "It''s speed... Next!" Seeing this tattered kilt, Jon couldn''t help but stunned. But before he could say anything, a "strong" wizard behind him pushed him aside. Jon had to hold his short skirt dumbfounded and walked out of the door key office. Turning a corner in the corridor, following the instructions, he walked into a toilet of the Ministry of Magic and then into a compartment. "The kilt is men''s clothing... the kilt is men''s clothing... the kilt is men''s clothing..." He said silently in his heart, and then he tucked both legs into the skirt... I just feel that the sky is dim and I am out of balance, something is holding my legs. ... With a loud "bang", Jon only felt his face hit the ground and fell to the floor violently. My location should be a bustling commercial street in Port Douglas... Fortunately, it is two or three in the morning, and there are no people on the street; otherwise, a young man wearing a ragged kilt who fell on the street can certainly attract enough attention, and may even attract the attention of the media. He got up and patted the dust on his body. While complaining that the door key office clerk was unreliable, Jon was thinking about finding an opportunity to train for "Phantom Removal". When he took off that kilt, several Muggle homeless men seemed to notice his presence... They came over with a little ill intention. Jon didnt want to have any conflict with them, so he raised his hand. "Confusing onfundo!" After using a confusing spell to attract the attention of the Muggle homeless people, he smoothly got rid of them and then walked out of this commercial street. ... Follow the signs and return along the road to the hotel that was previously booked with Astoria. Jon was thinking at the same time, some subsequent plans... The method used by the giants to divide the soul is actually simpler and simpler than they thought... They just mashed and mixed several herbs such as absinthe, kava root and Peyote cactus, and then mixed them. The juice application needs to divide the whole body of the soul target... so that when the target loses consciousness, their soul outline will become silky... These kinds of herbs are rarely used in potions. Such a simple treatment method can not be called a potion... So there is no such thing in "Magic Potion and Potion" and "A Thousand Magical Herbs and Mushrooms". Any record. But through the Muggle world, it is not difficult to get these things...so Jon felt it was easier than he thought. Although there are still a few materials to make Horcrux, such as yew bark and moonstone -0-0--small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Peerless medicine is rarely in the city -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous division-- And lionfish spine bone meal... But these materials are neither managed nor rare, and can be easily obtained at the material shop in Diagon Alley. The only troublesome thing is that a living soul is needed when making a Horcrux... But through this "Giant Hunting Incident," the Ministry of Magic has already owed Jon a favor... It shouldn''t be a big problem to ask them for a giant who is about to be executed. Although giants have a relatively low IQ by nature, their size is there, and the strength of their souls is certainly not worse than that of wizards. Therefore, in Jon''s view, everything is basically ready now! The only variable is whether the Horcrux can achieve the desired effect. If all goes well, the Horcrux will separate the soul of the blood curse from Astoria''s body... At that time, just burn the Horcrux with fierce fire, and let Astoria cultivate for a period of time, everything about her can return to normal. . And if the Horcrux cannot completely separate the blood curse soul, it will cause damage to Astoria''s own soul... The blood curse will explode completely in advance, and Astoria will undoubtedly be hopeless! There is no doubt that this variable cannot be determined by oneself. You can only see people for something, and it''s in heaven! ... Upon arriving at the hotel where Astoria was, Jon stopped at the door. Carefully took out the sight glass and checked the surrounding area... After confirming that there were no problems, Jon knocked on the door of the room lightly. A big ear appeared in front of Jon, followed by the face of the house elf Klein... "Mr. Jon Hart!" he screamed with some surpriseHello, Klein. "Jon also smiled at it. At the same time, he glanced at the room and saw Astoria Greengrass sitting on the bed smiling at him. "She didn''t have any problems?" Jon asked Klein in a low voice. "Of course... Miss Astoria Greengrass has nothing to do. She also told Klein many interesting stories..." Klein nodded quickly, and said with joy: "Astoli Miss A-Greengrass is a very good witch, as good as Mr. Jon Hart!" "That''s good!" Jon breathed a sigh of relief and strode into the house. Before Astoria could speak, he took the initiative to explain: "It''s okay, everything is going well... It only takes another day or two to collect some easily available raw materials, and our plan can begin!" "Really..." Astoria''s face showed a look of longing, but also a bit of fear. "Yes..." Jon nodded, and said in a low voice: "And... we can definitely succeed." "I believe you... Jon..." Astoria said softly, "I believe you..." In the girl''s voice, the part that was originally feared suddenly disappeared... and replaced by a kind of trust. "Well... now, you have a good rest..." Jon smiled reluctantly, and suggested: "After raising the body, we have a greater chance to defeat the soul in your body." Astoria shook her head decisively. She still insisted: "No, Jon... If you are with you, you must tie me up or lock me up... Otherwise, I will never Closed eyes... please..." v2 Chapter 404： Start making Horcrux Jon couldn''t convince Astoria in the end. In fact, what Astoria said is right... Once she loses consciousness and lets her body be controlled by the blood curse soul without any control, the consequences will be disastrous. So facing Astoria''s insistence, he finally chose to compromise. As the breeze blew, yellow leaves fell from the sky one after another. The streets of London have completely lost the breath of summer... As late autumn approached, the weather suddenly turned cold, and the pedestrians on the roadside licked a few more clothes. In a prosperous pharmacy, customers are in an endless stream. "Kava root... Peyote cactus... These are all hallucinogenic drugs, why do you want these?" A middle-aged man dressed as a pharmacist glanced suspiciously at the young man in front of him. Judging from his eyes, he seems to identify the other party as an "addict." The pharmacist asked coldly, "Do you have a prescription prescribed by a professional doctor?" "Of course, yes." The young man smiled and nodded, then lowered his head, as if there was something inside the suitcase. The pharmacist snorted coldly, and then he saw the young man take out a small emerald green stick from his suitcase... I saw his gaze for a moment, and then touched his head involuntarily... "Okay, please wait... I''ll get the medicine now!" he replied. The young man put both herbs in his suitcase, and paid fifty pounds to the pharmacist, and then walked out of the pharmacy calmly. left the drugstore, he walked two blocks, and then entered a hotel. came to the front desk of the hotel, he asked the clerk for "accommodation"... "Are you alone?" the hotel clerk asked casually. "One person..." The young man hesitated for a moment, then looked at the suitcase in his hand. Then, he nodded: "Yes, alone." "Do you need dinner?" the clerk continued to ask. "I need... please send me to the room, can you?" the young man said with a smile. once again checked into the Muggle Hotel and entered his room. For Jon Hart, he is very accustomed to using the Muggle lifestyle to hide his whereabouts. And the results have always been good. A Muggle chef pushed a cart and brought a tray of dinner... The dinner is quite substantial, with borscht, steak, mashed potatoes and soft rolls. Jon held the tray into the room, but did not open it. There was a "boom boom" sound from the window, as if someone was knocking on it. Jon hastily walked over and opened the window A black-gray owl flew in quickly and threw a small box in front of Jon. There is a logo of a potion shop painted on the box. This was also the one that Jon sent to a Muggle shop a few days ago by the owl... Bend down and opened the box to take a look. Jon carefully checked and confirmed that the moonstone, yew bark, and lionfish spine meal in the box had no quality problems. Add in the herbs I bought from the Muggle pharmacy, everything is ready. Close the window carefully, and then close the door, confirming that the room is absolutely safe. Jon put those materials into his suitcase one by one. And in the end, he picked up the dinner provided by the hotel, and at the same time spread the suitcase flat on the ground and opened He first stepped one leg into the suitcase...According to the truth, the size of a suitcase cannot hold a whole leg. But the leg on which Jon stepped into the suitcase sank in like a deep mire. Then another leg... Then the whole body... Finally, the hand holding the tray... After just ten seconds, it was like a victim swallowed by a swamp; Jon Hart''s whole person was sunk in the suitcase. Different from the small appearance, the space inside the suitcase is very spacious. almost like the whole house... Since more than a year ago, in order to allow his suitcase to hold more things, Jon has been using the "space augmentation curse" on it... The space in the suitcase has become more and more over time. more. From an ordinary box, it gradually "evolves" into a not too small space. For example, in one of the houses, there are piles of various herbs... Some were bought in Diagon Alley, some were obtained in Albania, and some were obtained in Greengrass Manor... In the other room, there are many books; including the "Cutting-edge Dark Magic Revealed" he got from Albus Dumbledore. Jon continued to walk forward and came to the last cabin. It''s not so much a hut, it looks more like a "jail cell"... In a small space behind the tight iron door, a young girl is lying in bed sleeping soundly. On the other side of the wall, there is a portrait of Principal Phineas Black. The old headmaster of Hogwarts was dozing off on the portrait. This was exactly at the request of Astoria Greengrass. Jon finally decided to "shut" her in his suitcase... After all, it would be a bit weird if a young girl was **** and swaggered across the market. knocked on the iron door lightly, and Astoria on the bed opened his eyes in confusion. "It''s dinner!" Jon pointed to the tray in his hand and reminded. Astoria, who just got up and opened the iron door, stopped him... "Don''t!" she whispered and trot over, beckoning Jon to open a narrow window on the iron door, and that''s it. Jon shook his head helplessly, and then had to open the small iron window and stuff the tray in. "Wow... is it a mashed potato pancake with meat? It smells pretty good!" Astoria sighed softly from behind the bars. While watching Astoria eat, Jon said softly: "All the missing materials have been bought..." "Are we going to start making Horcrux?" Astoria put down the knife and fork in her hand and raised her head. "Yes." Jon nodded: "I''m now thinking about where to start production..." "Should... let''s go back to Greengrass Manor?" Astoria asked in a low voice. Without any hesitation, Jon shook his head decisively. After the giant hunting incident not long ago, Jon has no doubt that the Death Eaters will monitor Greengrass Manor around the clock; once he and Astoria go back, they will immediately be in danger. "So, where should I go..." Jon pondered for a moment, and then solemnly said: "I thought of... the location of the Horcrux should not be determined solely by us!" v2 Chapter 405： Lucky Potion "I don''t quite understand..." Astoria asked with some confusion: "Jon, who are you going to ask for help?" "Of course not." Jon shook his head: "Do you remember... A few months ago, I gave you a small bottle of potion and let you keep it close to your body... potions that can improve luck!" "Oh, yes!" Astoria reacted quickly. She put a hand into the close-fitting pocket of her coat, and then turned out a crystal bottle... The crystal bottle was filled with golden liquid, which made people happy at first glance. "I have been taking good care of it, it''s useless!" Astoria explained. "I think... we need a little luck now!" Jon said solemnly: "And the location of the Horcrux...I think it should be determined by luck." This is a bottle of blessing that Jon Hart made a few months ago when he competed with Professor Horace Slughorn. The blessing potion is a very peculiar little potion. Another name for it is "lucky potion"; because taking it will bring good luck to the wizard for a period of time. However, once the dosage is too large, it will have a strong toxicity. Not only will it not bring luck, it will lead to many serious negative consequences... The average wizard, depending on the physical condition, can take it once or twice in a lifetime. Such a small bottle of blessing potion is enough to bring twelve hours of good luck... And if you use it with Astoria, then it is six hours of lucky time for each person... Six hours is definitely enough to make a Horcrux. Of course, as a kind of potion, the so-called "good luck" that can be brought about by the blessing agent is actually to use your various abilities, such as social skills, magic skills, reaction skills, etc., and of course the sixth sense. ; Let everything have a considerable improvement, so it makes people feel that everything goes smoothly... It is not a panacea, so even if you use it, it cannot guarantee that everything will be successful. But at this critical juncture, Jon will not give up any opportunity to increase the success rate. Astoria nodded, and after the two were separated by the bars, she only opened the crystal bottle very carefully. In the crystal bottle, the golden yellow potion instantly "boils"... Jon smelled a very comfortable smell, and his whole body became more energetic. "You come first..." He smiled and said to the girl: "Don''t drink it all, remember to leave half for me..." Astoria seemed a little hesitant, she nodded lightly, then looked at the golden liquid in the crystal bottle, and licked her lips slightly... It seems that she has made a very important decision. She shook her head, and then the little hand holding the crystal bottle went through the iron window and passed a full bottle of blessing to Jon. "Huh?" Jon glanced at her suspiciously. "Bring good luck...Is it..." Astoria bit her lip, and then said firmly, "Jon, have you ever thought... if I drink it, then it happens to be that The monsters soul has taken over my body... The effect of the''Elixir of Fortune'' has brought good luck to the monster, what should I do..." Jon couldn''t help but be stunned. He had never thought of this before... It seems that there is indeed such a possibility that Astoria said. "So..." Astoria continued, "So, you can drink it all... It will bring you good luck, that is, bring me good luck, right?" Jon hesitated for a moment. But Astoria was extremely determined and did not make any concessions. In the end, Jon had to accept the full bottle of blessing... "Drink!" Astoria smiled and looked at him. Jon took a deep breath, then nodded... Lifting the vial, looking at the golden liquid in the vial, he raised his head and drank the medicine inside. "How do you feel?" Astoria asked in a low voice. Jon didn''t answer for a while, and then, slowly but surely, an extremely exciting feeling flowed through his whole body, as if there were unlimited opportunities. He felt that he could do anything, everything... "What to do...what to do...what to do..." He muttered in his mind: "Where can I go to make the Horcrux more successful..." At the same time, a voice slowly echoed his own voice in his mind; more precisely, his sixth sense. Jon smiled and stood up, confident. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, it''s very good... Astoria, I think we should go back to Hogwarts Castle!" "Back to Hogwarts Castle?" Astoria blinked in surprise. "Let''s go now!" Jon said without hesitation, and then suddenly opened the iron door of the "cell". Astoria seemed to be taken aback. She tried to avoid Jon in a panic, and murmured: "No...Jon...Even if I go to Hogwarts, I will still be locked up or tied up... Otherwise, in case I hurt you... " "It''s okay... Goddess of Luck will be on my side today!" Jon said confidently, and then he gently stretched out his hand and grasped Astoria''s hand accurately... Pulling Astoria by hand Jon first left the suitcase... Then they strode out of the hotel. "How should we get to Hogwarts..." Astoria Greengrass whispered, standing on the street at dusk, letting the autumn wind blow across her cheeks. "Wait!" Jon said without hesitation. Almost as soon as Jons voice fell, there was a loud whistle in the distance. A behemoth drove over at a very fast speed, and then a sudden brake, stopped beside Jon and Astoria... This is a three-story bus, composed of gold letters on the windshield of the car. In the words: "Knight Bus". "Welcome to the Knight Bus. This is an emergency passenger transport for witches or wizards in trouble. Just stretch out your wand and get in the car, and we can take you wherever you want to go. My The name is Stan Sunpark, and I am your conductor tonight. As the door opened, a familiar voice came from inside. Although this voice seems to be slightly less energetic than the last time I heard it. "What should I call you?" Stan Sunpark glanced at them and asked, "Sir, and the beautiful lady..." "I''m Draco Malfoy!" Jon replied loudly before Astoria, "She is my friend...Pansy Parkinson!" v2 Chapter 406： Gift of the Dark Lord This is not the first time Jon Hart has taken a "Knight Bus", nor is it the first time he has seen conductor Stan Sunpark. Not long ago, when he disguised as an employee of the Department of Fantastic Beast Management and Control and went to Blackpool with officials of the Ministry of Magic to investigate the "West Coast Hurricane" incident, he had already had a relationship with Stan Sunpark. Stan Sunpark looks in his early twenties, with big fan ears, and a few small pimples on his face... As far as Jons impression of this bus conductor, he is considered talkative and active. People. Of course that was the image in Jons memory; the bus conductor in front of him looked rather silent, his face even expressionless... "Are you... Draco Malfoy?" he said dumbly, as if talking to himself or asking Jon. "That''s right!" Jon looked at him with a confident smile on his face. The voice in his head told him that disguising as Draco Malfoy would bring good luck to his trip on the "Knight Bus". Astoria Greengrass also gave Jon a surprised look. She cast a questioning look at Jon, but said nothing. "You just said it can go anywhere, right?" Jon asked unhurriedly. "Yes!" Stan Sunpark said proudly: "Anywhere you want to go, as long as it is on land...Of course, you can''t go under the water..." When he said this, his tone seemed a little more vibrant. "So, how much does it cost to take us to Hogsmeade?" Jon continued to ask. "One gallon and six silver sico!" Stan replied without hesitation: "But if you pay one gallon and twelve sico, you can get hot chocolate; if you pay two gallons, you can get one A thermos and a toothbrush, any color." Jon took out two Jin Jialong from his pocket and handed them to the opponent. Then, he picked up the suitcase in one hand, and held Astoria with the other. The two followed Stan Sunpark and boarded the Knight Bus. There are no seats in the car; behind the curtained window, there are six beds with brass pillars. Candles were lit on the brackets beside each bed, illuminating the wainscoting walls. But the beds are all empty. No one seems to take the bus at this point. "You guys rest there..." Stan said, pointing to the two beds at the back of the car. Then, he pointed to the driver sitting in an armchair in front of the steering wheel of the car: "This is our old driver, Ern-Plain..." Earn-Plan is an older wizard with thick glasses; he turned around and nodded separately to Jon and Astoria. "Earn, our two new passengers are going to Hogsmeade..." Stan continued, but he didn''t mention the names of the two new passengers with Ern-Plain. Jon and Astoria were assigned to two different beds. There is a thick curtain separating the beds, like two different compartments. Astoria seems a little worried, Jon is already on her bed, helping her make hot chocolate. Then he smiled and exhorted: "Take a good rest. In a few hours, we can return to Hogwarts... Don''t you miss the Hogwarts castle?" Astoria nodded silently. Although her face showed a lot of incomprehension, she didn''t ask anything. Just leaving the compartment of Astoria, I only heard a loud bang. If it hadnt been for Jon to hold on to the handrail in time, he almost fell to the ground; I glanced at the window, it was a knight bus, it was slightly Crazy speed, fast forward. Earn, the so-called "old driver", seems to be unfamiliar with steering wheels. He said that the bus under his control kept hitting the sidewalk, although it could not hit anything; the rows of lamp posts, letter boxes and trash cans all jumped and avoided when the car came, waiting for it to pass. , It returns to its original position. Jon opened the "curtain" of his compartment. As expected, someone was already waiting for him. Jon glanced at the other person, then asked gently: "Hi, Stan Sunpark, do you have anything for me" "Draco...Mr. Malfoy..." Stan Sunpark, looking at Jon, stammered a little while looking at Jon, "Someone asked me to transfer this thing to the three broomsticks of Hogsmeade. Mrs. Rosmerta at the bar, then ask her to pass it to you..." There was a big box at Stan Sunparks feet. "Really." Jon nodded unhurriedly: "Then you can give it to me now." "But...but..." Stan Sunpark seemed to hesitate: "The lord...she never said... Mr. Draco Malfoy, you will appear outside of Hogwarts... " "Really..." Jon said with a smile on his face: "Actually, this is easy to explain..." Then he raised his wand unceremoniously and shouted: "Legilimency!" In an unfamiliar tavern, Stan Sunpark looks dull, with a confused and empty face... "Bring this thing to Mrs. Rosmerta at Three Broomsticks, and let her pass it to Draco Malfoy!" The voice of a somewhat haughty, sharp witch sounded in front of him: "This is black A gift from the Demon King!" And Stan Sampark kept nodding to the witch with a humble expression, as if treating his master like a slave. The identity of the witch can be easily distinguished from Bellatrix Lestrange in terms of voice and face. Exactly as Jon expected, Stan Sunpark, the conductor of the Cavalier Bus, was hit by the Death Eaters "Imperial Curse" not long ago. It seems that his "luck" is really good. He forged a "Draco Malfoy" identity and successfully got the other party hooked. Sure enough, taking Fu Ling Ji brought me good luck. Its a pity that there is no other useful information in Stan Sunparks memory But it is enough Jon smiled and glanced at the box on the ground, and then raised his wand to Stan Sunpark again: "Obliviate!" As Stan Sunpark''s eyes became hollow again, Jon carefully put the "Dark Lord''s Gift" into his suitcase. Two hours later, the Knight Bus stopped on the street of Hogsmeade. Jon took Astoria''s hand and got out of the car. "It''s so late, how should we enter the castle?" Astoria asked in a low voice, looking at the empty street. "It''s okay, I know a secret road!" Jon said without hesitation: "Come with me...at the pig''s head bar!" v2 Chapter 407： Start from the responsive house (2 in 1) From Hogwarts campus to Hogsmeade, there are many secret roads... Although due to the recent state of emergency, most of them were shut down by the Auror and were strictly guarded alive. However, there are still several small roads that are enough to enter the campus, such as the screaming shed and the basement of the "Honey Duke" candy store... Although these trails can help Jon Hart sneak into Hogwarts in the middle of the night. But the intuition in his mind told Jon: Choosing the pig''s head bar will bring him good luck. Therefore, Jon did not hesitate to take Astoria''s hand and walked towards the pig''s head bar. ... Pass the post office on Central Avenue and turn into a small road next to it. There is a small bar at the intersection... A tattered wooden sign was hung on the rusty bracket on the door. It was painted with a chopped pig''s head, and blood stained the white cloth that covered it. On the tattered wooden signboard, the name of the bar was written "Pig''s Head Bar". "It looks so dirty here..." Astoria whispered, "I''ve been here for the first time after so many years." "...There seems to be a smell of sheep mutton..." After sniffing hard, she added another sentence, with an expression of disgust on her face. "It''s okay, bear with me for a while." Jon reminded easily, then walked to the greasy bar door and knocked hard. "Yeah!" Astoria nodded behind her. "It''s such a big night..." A tired voice sounded from the bar. Ten seconds later, with a dull sound of footsteps, the door of the bar was opened... The man who opened the door was the bartender of the pig''s head, an old man with a grotesque appearance, tall and thin, and his long hair and beard were gray and white. "Who is it that night, came to me and knocked on the door..." the hostess complained loudly, with a hint of impatientness in his voice. But when he saw the "uninvited guest" outside the door, the expression on his face was suddenly stunned. "Hart?" Aberforth Dumbledore asked in a low voice, "Why did you come to me?" "Hello, Mr. Dumbledore." Jon said politely, "Could you please help me, I want to go back to Hogwarts Castle!" "By way?" Aberforth Dumbledore''s face covered by long, rope-like hair was even more puzzled. He pushed his glasses, the keen, intelligent blue eyes hidden behind the dirty lenses, blinked in confusion. "To be honest, I don''t quite understand!" He said in a deep voice, "It''s such a big night, and the school gates at Hogwarts must be closed... If you want to stay with me for the night... Xi Ke..." "No, I just want to borrow it!" Jon shook his head, and then broke into the Broken Cauldron Bar. "Wait!" Aberforth Dumbledore looked a little angry, but then, when he saw the girl behind, standing outside the door with a little embarrassment. His slightly old face was stunned for a moment, and then a rare gentleness appeared. "Hello... sir..." Astoria raised her hand timidly and greeted the hostess at the Pig''s Head. "come in --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Twelve Noble Young Masters -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- ,girl! "Aberforth Dumbledore coughed slightly, then stepped aside. ... "Hello, sir... Are you Jon''s friend?" Astoria asked softly. "No..." Aberforth replied, "But my brother has a pretty good relationship with him, so I can recognize him." You look so old, how old should your brother be... Astoria thought to himself. But she didn''t say anything... And Aberforth treated her very politely, or attentively, or even a little too attentive. "Are you planning to spend the night with me?" Aberforth continued to ask. "No... Jon said he wants to return to Hogwarts from your side..." Astoria replied. "Return to Hogwarts from me?" Aberforth snorted coldly. "What a joke... It turns out there is a secret way back to Hogwarts in Pig''s Head Bar... Why don''t I know?" Astoria didn''t know how to answer, so she smiled awkwardly. The old and the young entered this small, dark and very dirty room, Astoria could smell it, and the room exuded a stronger smell of sheep mutton. A few bay windows were piled up with thick dirt, so that the light from the outside could barely penetrate, and some candle heads were lit on the rough wooden table. At first glance, I thought the ground was compacted mud, but when I stepped on it, I discovered that the ground originally paved with stones had accumulated dirt for centuries. "Do you need some drinks... mead, butterbeer or Bordeaux wine!" Aberforth Dumbledore asked softly, very courteously. "Forget it... Forget it..." Astoria shook her head quickly: "Where... where is Jon?" "Hart..." Aberforth''s face changed suddenly, and he glanced around in the living room, but found no trace of Jon: "Damn... he shouldn''t..." Aberforth Dumbledore quickly ran in the direction of the basement. "Sir!" Astoria exclaimed, she also hurriedly followed the bartender of the pig''s head. ... They ran behind the counter, passed through another door, and quickly climbed down a section of wooden stairs to the basement. The basement is covered with solid carpets, and the furnishings are much cleaner than the sloppy outside... Above the small fireplace, there is a huge oil painting. But the sky above the oil painting is empty, there is nothing. Jon Hart, sitting in front of the painting, seemed to be waiting for something. "What did you do!" Aberforth walked to Jon''s side vigorously, grabbed his collar, and shouted, "Where''s Ariana...Where did you get her?" "Wait a minute, Mr. Dumbledore!" Jon quickly raised his hand and pointed to the portrait at the same time: "Look, she''s back!" On the empty oil painting, a small white dot appeared at the end of the painting. A very beautiful girl with golden curly hair was walking towards them step by step. She did not simply walk into the frame from one side like the people in ordinary portraits, but walked along a long passage that seemed to be drawn behind her... Ariana Dumbledore walked towards them step by step, looking bigger and bigger. The path behind her became longer and longer; moreover, it was not bottomed. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Twelve Noble Young Masters --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- "This... how could..." Aberforth stood there dumbfounded, looking at the empty corridor behind her sister. At this moment, Ariana had already walked in front of them. She smiled sweetly at Jon, and there seemed to be a little "inviting credit" in her smile. "Thank you, Miss Dumbledore..." Jon said gently, bowing gracefully like her. The girl''s face flushed suddenly, she was a little shy, she seemed to want to turn around...but she squinted to see another "stranger" on the side... Ariana on the painting couldn''t help but stunned, then she raised her hand and said hello to Astoria. "Hello... miss... Dumbledore... Miss Dumbledore..." Astoria was also taken aback for a moment, and then smiled at her politely. "Let''s go, let''s return to Hogwarts!" Jon grabbed Astoria''s hand, and finally made a farewell gesture to Ariana. ?? Afterwards, the entire portrait opened like a small door, and a real secret tunnel entrance was revealed behind the door. Jon and Astoria got into the secret tunnel together. "Wait a minute, Hart!" Aberforth Dumbledore''s roar came from behind, "Why do you know that the portrait of Ariana can lead to Hogwarts... even my brother is do not know?" "Goodbye, Mr. Dumbledore!" Jon did not answer his question directly, but said goodbye: "Farewell!" ... "Lumos!" A faint light illuminates the dark secret road and illuminates their way forward. "Jon... you just called them..." Astoria paced forward carefully, she asked in an unbelievable way: "Mr. Dumbledore and Miss Dumbledore... Then they and ours principal" "Yes... they are the siblings of Principal Albus Dumbledore!" Jon replied simply. "Gosh...unbelievable..." Astoria said in surprise, "I have never heard of... Professor Dumbledore and living relatives..." "There are so many things you don''t know!" Jon said jokingly: "For example, where we will arrive next, you should have never heard of..." "Really, then I expect you to bring me a surprise!" Astoria smiled sweetly, and then said softly: "Miss Dumbledore... She looks a bit like me!" "Oh?" "It''s only a little bit... we all have golden curly hair..." Astoria looked embarrassed: "So Mr. Dumbledore may have mistaken me for his sister for a moment, and he treated me very special. it is good" "So Aberforth also relaxed his vigilance on me, allowing me to break into the room where Ariana''s portrait is located!" Jon thought secretly. It has to be said that the effect of Fu Ling Ji can be said to be amazing. But I dont know what good luck the encounter at the Pigs Head can bring him... At this time, the channel began to rise, and the road became more and more difficult. ? Turn a corner, and the end of the passage is right in front of them. There was also a short flight of stairs leading to a door similar to the one behind the portrait of Ariana. Jon opened the door and said loudly: -0-0--small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Twelve Noble Young Masters -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous division-- "Welcome to the House of All Requests!" ... "A house for any request?" Astoria Greengrass, softly repeating this slightly strange name. She walked through the door in front of her, and then couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Gosh... it''s so beautiful!" Thats right, the house has become very beautiful On the dark wood-inlaid, windowless wall, there are brightly colored brocade curtains, a pink hammock close to the ceiling, and a bathtub with curtains on all sides. In addition, there is a crucible for preparing potions, and a workbench for making magical items... On the workbench, there are also a lot of dark books. Jon walked over and picked up the top book titled "Research and Defense of Black Magic". The other books are basically related to dark magic...maybe there are some useful contents for making Horcruxes. "You said, this is a responsive house... I have never heard of it..." Astoria sat on the hammock happily, and asked curiously: "We are at Hogwarts now?" "That''s right... This is a magical house, also known as the''come and go house''. It is sometimes not, and can only come in when a person needs it." Jon nodded: "It is located in Hogwar. The giant stick on the eighth floor of the castle hit the opposite side of the tapestry of Barnabas." "It''s incredible..." Astoria exclaimed, "If there was a pillow on the hammock it would be even better!" As soon as Astoria''s voice fell, a soft pillow suddenly appeared beside her, almost startled her. Jon lowered his head, checked the workbench and the crucible, and finally confirmed whether there were any problems. "Jon, what do you mean..." Astoria on the side raised her head and asked in a low voice, "Are we here to start making Horcruxes?" "Yes!" Jon nodded. At the same time, he had taken out the various materials used to make Horcruxes and the hallucinogenic herbs that can split the soul from the suitcase, and put them on the workbench and the cauldron. side. He has already started! ... Studying the scene from the memory of the giantess using "the mind"... Jon added all herbs such as absinthe, kava root, and Peyote cactus into the cauldron, and then patiently They are mashed into juice. Then, he collected the juice carefully and collected it into a crystal bottle. Looking back, he and Astoria explained: "Lets start with the first step... I first need to make your soul contour smooth..." Astoria''s face flushed suddenly... She used a mosquito-like voice, and said, "Are you going to smear those things all over my body..." "It should be..." Jon also nodded in embarrassment. Astoria looked around in a circle, and finally focused her eyes on the bathtub covered by curtains. "That...never watch it later..." She lowered her head and whispered, "Did you hear it?" "I swear!" Jon said sternly. Astoria slowly got in and crawled into the bathtub. Jon also turned around, trying not to listen to the curious voice inside... v2 Chapter 408： The prototype of Horcrux One minute later "That... Jon, I''m ready..." Astoria Greengrass'' voice sounded from behind the curtain. At the same time, a naked arm stretched out from behind the curtain: "Give it to me... and don''t peek at it..." The girl''s voice became lower and lower, and she was very shy. As you can imagine, her face must be flushed now. Jon quickly stuffed the crystal bottle filled with several kinds of herbal juices into her hands. "Touch as evenly as possible." At the same time, Jon seriously warned: "Also, try not to inhale too much in your nose... This thing is very hallucinogenic. If you inhale too much, it is likely to cause you Losing consciousness... That would be terrible!" "Well, I understand, I will try my best!" The girl behind the curtain nodded. Then, a rustling sound came from inside again. ... But Jon Hart had already turned around and set his eyes on the workbench in front of him. He first took out a piece of airtight parchment and weighed it with a brass balance. Then, he glanced at the branch of the Kabbalah-Tree of Souls that he had obtained from Albania. The branch was inserted in the vase and it was still green... In recent months, Astoria has been taking care of it very carefully. But now, Jon had to take it out of the vase... Carefully picked up a pair of scissors, and then spread a piece of airtight parchment paper on the workbench, and Jon cut the branches in pieces. And put it down on parchment paper. We weighed again "The weight of the whole branch is three and one-sixth of a dram... According to the description in the book "The Secret of the Cutting Edge Black Magic", it only takes one and a quarter of a fresh soul to make a Horcrux. The branches of the tree, so in other words, you can make it twice..." Jon said to himself with a solemn expression. In other words, there may be a chance of failure. Carefully took out a grinding dish and added all the debris from the branches... Then Jon spent ten minutes grinding the debris into powder... Then weighed out four more times with a brass balance A dash of a dash was measured out and put into the crucible. There were no mistakes, not even any deviations. Fu Ling Ji is still exerting its effect... This makes Jon full of confidence in both his heart and the movements of his hands! ... The next material is yew bark, which is also ground into powder... It''s just that according to the description in the book "The Secrets of Advanced Black Magic", it only uses a somewhat vague suffix like "a little". However, the voice in Jon''s brain had softly reminded him. He took a silver knife and cut a small piece of yew bark. A basin of clear water immediately appeared in front of him... The House of All Requests summoned this basin according to Jon''s needs. Wash the grinding dish in water and wipe it dry with filter paper... Jon grinds the small piece of yew bark into a fine powder again. Continue to process the same material Moonstone... Lionfish spine powder... Black pearl powder... The processing of every material can be said to be complete --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: My food is dull and cute -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- nice! After mixing everything together, Astoria''s voice sounded from behind: "Jon... I''ve already wiped it on my body..." In her voice, there seemed to be a bit drowsy: "However, I suddenly feel so tired..." "Hold on... don''t fall asleep..." Jon said quickly, "I''m coming soon too!" Almost all the materials have been prepared, and now we still need a carrier for the Horcrux... Jon looked around and touched his pocket again. As a result, he found a locket from his right pocket. It looks like a small shiny gold timer with a very long and delicate gold chain... The "true identity" of this locket is the so-called "time converter"...Of course, it was used to fool people a few years ago. Its true "true identity" is a Christmas gift given to him by the house elves at Hogwarts, an ornament without any magical ability. "Then choose you!" Jon has already made a decision, he is not like Tom Riddle''s predecessor, has a "collection fetish". And although in theory, there is no problem with using any items as the carrier of the Horcrux... But it is better to be a little cautious. Since his predecessor Tom Riddle once used a locket as the carrier of the Horcrux, he can do the same. Recruiting. Jon put the "time converter" on the table, and at the same time carefully piled up the mixed powder beside it. Then he raised his wand. According to the description in the book "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic" Finally, you need to use flames for low-fire smoke roasting, so that the powder will enter the carrier...The stronger the flame, the better the effect; The author of "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic" recommends the use of the Gubla fairy fire (a flame that will never go out). But Jon''s instinct told him that he has a better choice! Take out the silver-white octahedron that Gellert Grindelwald gave him, and lightly tap the wand on it. A ray of pale flame roared out of the small box. Jon carefully directs this small ray of fire, and smokes the powder into the locket one by one...until they are completely integrated with the locket. The prototype of the Horcrux was already completed. Of course, the last step is needed... to split the soul and inject it. ... Astoria also came out from behind the curtain. On the girl''s body, from top to bottom, there is a layer of emerald green liquid that looks slightly disgusting. At the same time, she was wearing a blanket and her face was flushed with shame... lowering her head, she said softly: "I didn''t know how to get out, but this room turned out for me!" "How do you feel?" Jon asked with some concern. "Fortunately...it''s just sticky all over...somewhat uncomfortable." Astoria replied. "It''s okay." Jon comforted: "You must stay sensible... These smooth soul fluids need to work for 3-4 hours to achieve the best results. After a pause, Jon picked up the golden locket again and handed it to Astoria''s hands. At the same time, he added: "The Horcrux is completely adapted to your body, and it will take almost time...So, We just need to wait patiently for a while!" "Hmm!" Astoria nodded seriously. v2 Chapter 409： Worst case The only way to split the soul is to "murder"... Only in this way can the split soul fragments enter the Horcrux. Astoria Greengrass also knows this clearly. The two sat in the house and waited, but Astoria insisted on keeping a certain distance from Jon. They waited quietly, time passed by every minute, it was almost... If it is outdoors, the sky may already be dark. The emerald green liquid on Astoria''s body has also faded a lot... it''s time! ... Jon raised his wand and pointed it at his suitcase. He used a "hovering spell" to make the suitcase float in the air a little bit. At the same time, the House of Requests is also rapidly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye... until it has expanded into a large open space. At the same time, a behemoth squeezed out of Jon''s suitcase like a squeeze ointment... and then fell to the ground severely. A giant... to be precise a female giant... It is at least twenty feet tall, and its hideous face is particularly conspicuous... However, the giant''s eyes are closed and it has been in a coma, and its limbs are roped. Tie tightly. "This is..." Astoria said in surprise. "She was one of the culprits responsible for the''West Coast Tragedy''. The Ministry of Magic had already sentenced her to death after she was arrested..." Jon replied calmly, "But I found an excuse to bring it. It came out... The giant''s soul strength is stronger than that of wizards, so it should be better than Death Eaters... I will return the body to the Ministry of Magic at that time. There will be no problem." "But don''t worry... it won''t wake up easily." Jon then added: "I took a lot of living **** decoction for it, and now it has to sleep for at least a few days!" "I need to... kill it... right..." Astoria muttered. "Hmm!" Jon nodded. ... Astoria looked a little hesitant. She hesitated for a long time before slowly raising her wand to the giant. However, after holding the wand for a long time, she didn''t know what spell to use. Jon flipped through his pocket, then handed a gadget into Astoria''s hand. It''s the PSM pistol... this kind of light pistol with palm size and weight no more than 0.5KG; it can be used even by a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl with little strength like Astoria. "This thing is..." Astoria looked at the pistol curiously. Jon was on the side, teaching her how to load bullets and how to aim... "Aim at the back of the giant''s head... Be careful!" Jon finally warned, and he also took out his wand to prevent accidents. Astoria raised the pistol, remembering Jons instructions, then gently squeezed the trigger "Bang! Bang! Bang!" She fired three shots in a row, and the giant''s brainstem was immediately pierced by bullets and then infiltrated with blood. When the giant woke up, it struggled and tried to get up from the ground... but its limbs were firmly bound by the Auror with ropes, unable to move at all. It barely struggled for a minute or two in the responsive room, and then fell completely to the ground... It''s dead! Astoria seemed to be frightened, she dropped the pistol to the ground after firing, and the entire face became a little distorted. &nbs --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: princess flirting with Han daily -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- p; It was not until Jon used the "floating curse" to retake the giant''s body into his suitcase, and Astoria barely got better. ... "How... how do you feel now?" Jon asked with a solemn face after taking back the giant''s body. "I just feel... so uncomfortable..." Astoria''s face was dark with pain, her voice became hoarse. With this killing, the split of the soul has also begun! Jon tried to walk over, to hold her hand. But Astoria broke free... The young girl ran to the corner of the responsive room alone, tightly holding the locket... the "horcrux" Jon helped her make. "Ah... it hurts... Jon, don''t come over..." screams came from her mouth from time to time. Jon stood ten yards away from her silently, watching her silently...When the soul splits, the wizard will suffer a great deal of pain. This is clearly stated in the book "The Secret of Cutting-edge Black Magic" thing. And now, I have done everything I can do... I can''t help anymore, and the rest can only count on Astoria himself. Hope she can defeat the monster''s soul in her body. "Come on!" Jon said softly, "Drive the monster''s soul into the Horcrux... Come on... I believe you, it will be possible!" ... The breath in the air suddenly became gloomy and cold. The painful look on the girl''s face is disappearing a little bit... However, she also seems to have lost consciousness. "Did you succeed?" Jon thought to himself. But soon, his face changed suddenly! No... the situation is wrong... The breath that came out of Astoria''s body was weakening, and she seemed to be no longer the girl she was familiar with...or rather, she seemed to have completely become a strange creature... At the same time... the breath of that girl once can only be sensed from the Horcrux in her hand. Jon''s face turned pale. Damn, this is the worst situation! The prerequisite for successfully separating the soul of the Bleeding Curse with Horcrux is that Astorias own soul must be stronger than the blood cursed soul... Then the blood cursing can be done only after the smooth soul and a gap between the two souls appear. Soul, squeeze into the Horcrux. And the current situation seems to be... the blood curse erupted earlier than I thought, and the blood curse developed faster than I thought... In such a short period of time, the strength of the blood cursed soul is stronger than that of Astoria''s own soul, so it is not the blood cursed soul, but her own soul that is squeezed into the Horcrux... If this continues, the monster will completely occupy Astoria''s body in a few moments. By that time, it will be completely finished! "Damn... what should I do?" Jon raised his wand tremblingly. The only way he can think of is to destroy the Horcrux now, so as to stop the blood curse soul... But if you do that, the part of Astoria''s soul that has entered the Horcrux will also be destroyed by itself... Having lost part of her soul and severely injured, she is even more unable to resist the blood curse soul... In the end how to do? In the end how to do? v2 Chapter 410： Dumbledore The wand that Jon lifted could not help but hang down again. His brain was thinking fast, but he couldn''t think of any effective way to deal with it. He could clearly feel that the soul of Astoria Greengrass was weakening a little bit; and the soul of that monster was getting stronger and stronger, taking the dominance little by little. The inability to destroy the Horcrux means that the further expansion of the blood cursed soul cannot be prevented; once the blood cursed soul completely occupies the girl''s body, then everything will be irretrievable... "So can you use the Horcrux to resurrect her after the monster completely occupy her body?" Jon suddenly thought. The initial role of the Horcrux was that some dark wizards used to resurrect themselves, playing an effect similar to the "Lich''s Phylogram". Jon quickly rejected his idea. Wizards who can use Horcrux to revive themselves are all extremely powerful dark wizards; such as the despicable Helbo and Tom Riddle. Possess profound magic and souls that are stronger than ordinary wizards; they can use Horcruxes to resurrect after their bodies are destroyed. Astoria Greengrass certainly does not meet any of these points; and she has been tortured by the blood curse for many years. Once her fragile soul is squeezed into the Horcrux, it is highly likely to become a "dead soul". So even if it is resurrected, only a walking dead can be resurrected... The girl''s face became distorted and her skin turned pale. The blood curse soul has become more and more powerful, and it will almost completely seize the control of this body. Jon took a deep breath, then raised his wand and pointed it at the locket on Astoria''s chest. He had no choice... he could only destroy the Horcrux, even if it sacrificed part of Astoria''s soul; at least there would still be a trace of hope. at this time Only a "bang" was heard, and the door of the responsive house was forcibly opened. ... An old wizard with silver, waist-length hair broke in. He was wearing an elegant fuchsia velvet suit, and his light blue eyes gleamed under his half-moon glasses. "Dumbledore...Professor Dumbledore..." Jon seemed to grab a life-saving straw, he looked at the old wizard who had broken in for help, and said hoarsely. Albus Dumbledore''s face was so serious at this time, it even exceeded Jon''s imagination. Without a kind smile, there was no happy spark in the eyes behind the lenses, and every wrinkle on that old face was solemn. He didn''t even have time to say hello to Jon, but strode past him and walked to Astoria. Astoria had fallen to the ground at this time, struggling in pain, and the expression on her face gradually became savage. And the strange elderberry wand in Albus Dumbledore''s hand suddenly emitted a red light...The bright light enveloped Astoria''s side, and also enveloped the pendant on her chest. Box (horcrux made by Jon for her). Jon watched silently in a pan, watching the red bright light getting stronger and stronger... At the same time, he felt that Astorias soul power was gradually recovering. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Nine Heavens Saint Emperor -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- The soul of the curse was suppressed a little bit. Feeling everything that happened so clearly, Jon''s solemn expression didn''t relax at all... The bright red light gradually dissipated, and Astoria fell on the hammock, she seemed to be asleep. Dumbledore also fart. He sat on the ground, and the wand in his hand was thrown aside somewhat casually... The old man was panting heavily, and he could see that he was very, very tired now. ... "Professor...thank you..." Jon turned around. Dumbledore''s pale face seemed to have recovered a bit of blood, and he asked softly: "No...failed...Is it..." "Yes!" Jon nodded, and then smiled bitterly: "The blood curse soul has developed too strong... The effect of the Horcrux can only make Astoria her own soul squeezed out. in vitro" Dumbledore stood up, walked over to Jon, and touched his head kindly. "I''m sorry..." he said softly. Jon lowered his head in silence, saying nothing. "Half an hour ago, the Aberforth owl told me... he said that you brought Miss Greengrass back to Hogwarts from the Pig''s Head!" Dumbledore''s gentle voice said politely: " I guess you should be ready to start making that Horcrux, and I also guess that you will choose this place... So I rushed to this side, but fortunately it was still in time..." "How long can Astoria live?" Jon raised his head and asked with a serious face. "At most for a week..." Dumbledore sighed again: "I let her soul in the Horcrux forcibly return to the body... But after this incident, blood The curse soul has occupied most of the dominance of the body. If this continues, at most a week, her soul will be completely swallowed by the blood curse soul." After hearing Dumbledore''s words, Jon suddenly felt a little sour in his eyes. That being said...it''s all over...so much effort...it was still in vain in the end...no hope... "What you did is perfect..." Dumbledore comforted softly. He sat beside Jon and patted his shoulder kindly: "From finding the method of making Horcruxes... to collecting materials... to thoroughness Complete the production of Horcrux..." "...No one can do more perfect than you, but none of us expected that the blood curse soul develops so fast..." Dumbledore sighed for the third time: "For the past few weeks, Miss Greengrass has been supporting by her own will, supporting her to prevent the monster from gaining control of her body. She has also worked very, very hard...you have done your best!" "But, what''s the use..." Jon shook his head bleakly, "What''s the difference between the ending now and doing nothing..." His teeth bit his lips fiercely, and Jon knelt on the ground, resisting tears. ... Albus Dumbledore stood up and looked at Jon, who was kneeling on the ground, and then at Astoria, who was unconscious. "Actually..." Dumbledore said quietly, "You didn''t need to do anything..." "What?" Jon raised his head in surprise. "Because... Sasa Osa Sasa Sasasuo" v2 Chapter 411： Not over yet "Is there any other way?" Jon looked at Dumbledore a little puzzled, and asked softly. He didn''t understand, if there was a way, why didn''t Dumbledore tell himself until now? "Gellert had already told me... after you went to find him a few months ago..." Albus Dumbledore''s voice was calm and unusual: "The way Horcruxes are used to split the soul... The essence is to use the other''s soul to tear one''s own soul after killing a target..." "After any creature is killed, his soul will become very, very weak, and it will decline at a very fast rate... There is no doubt that under normal circumstances, it cannot cause too much damage to a cursed soul like a blood cursed soul. Great harm." Dumbledore''s mouth suddenly showed a confident smile: "But if the slain wizard is strong enough and has a subjective willingness to fight against the blood cursed soul, it will be enough!" Jon, who listened carefully to Dumbledores words, suddenly changed his face. He raised his head and gave Dumbledore a strange look: "Professor, this is impossible..." "To be honest, I have gone through a long period of ideological struggle..." Dumbledore said with a smile: "I have been thinking that maybe your method may work, and it may restore Miss Greengrass; then, just No need for me to do it..." "But now it is obvious that you have failed, so... from my personal opinion, I think that using my old life to exchange a fifteen or sixteen-year-old fresh life is something for the **** of death. Very bad thing..." "No!" Jon categorically denied, he almost shouted: "Professor...you can''t do this..." "Unfortunately..." Dumbledore shook his head: "Jon, I won''t follow your personal wishes this time!" Almost as soon as Dumbledore''s voice fell, a few hard vines suddenly appeared on the wall of the Room of Requirement, which tied Jon firmly to the wall... Now, he could not move. ... Jon was almost out of breath. But the vine that bound his neck quickly loosened, allowing him to breathe easily. "Professor..." His voice was a little bit crying: "We can''t change our lives..." "No, Jon, you are still young, you don''t understand..." Dumbledore waved his hand to him: "For an old man like us, death is not a big deal; a certain meaning. In the end, it was a relief..." "As early as many years ago, when the tragedy of Ariana happened, I thought about death..." Dumbledore said calmly, "But I know that I need to stop Gellert. This is me. After Gellert was defeated by me, the new magic world needed my help; when the Ministry of Magic regained its vitality, Toms power also expanded. I think I am also responsible. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Han Yu is a disease -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Let''s stop him..." "My whole life, I have lived for all kinds of responsibilities; in my whole life, I have never lived a day for myself... So death is a real relief for me!" Dumbledore said, A faint smile: "Because what I really want to do is to stay with my parents and my sister after I can take a break..." "But you still have a responsibility... Voldemort is still alive... His power is getting stronger..." Jon argued loudly. "So, leave it to you!" Dumbledore said easily: "Hogwarts chose you... You have an extraordinary talent that I can''t match, you have an extraordinary wisdom, and Noble character... In many ways, you are better than me, and you are destined to do better than me... Don''t tell me you can''t, if you can''t handle even a Tom, then I will be very, very disappointed... " "Professor... Professor Dumbledore... I beg you..." Jon''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, because the vine that bound his neck became tighter and tighter. "Actually... what really made me determined was what Aberforth wrote in the letter half an hour ago!" Dumbledore said quietly, "He told me that Miss Greengrass looks a bit like Ariana. ...Aberforth is right!" ... Dumbledore no longer paid attention to Jon, but went to Astoria and picked up the locket in her hand. Wipe it clean with the placket, and then he put the locket back into the girl''s hand. Then, the red light surrounding Astoria gradually dissipated. At the same time, the girl''s face became pale again... Just as Animagus deformed, her face began to become slightly distorted, and her body began to become slender and slender... As Albus Dumbledore''s spell on her disappeared, the blood cursed soul began to take control of her body. "No..." Jon shouted in vain, but there was no sound from his mouth. The ten-foot-long giant snake reappeared in front of him, and the giant snake stared at the old wizard in front of him. Dumbledore closed his eyes with a smile. The giant snake opened its mouth wide and rushed towards him Blood ran down from Dumbledore''s neck, and he slowly fell on his back like a big tattered doll... he died! ... At the same time, the giant snake was also struggling painfully on the ground. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Han Yu is a disease --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- ; There seems to be an invisible force suppressing it. Astoria began to return to its original shape a little bit, and at the same time, the locket in her hand began to be surrounded by black light a little bit. Jon knew very well that it was the soul of Dumbledore. He was helping Astoria to drive the soul of the blood curse into the Horcrux. The blood cursed soul is weakening almost at a speed visible to the naked eye... Compared with the soul of Albus Dumbledore its power is not worth mentioning. The locket was soon filled with blood cursed souls... Astoria, there was almost no breath of monster souls left. Everything is so simple... so easy. but A tear came from the corner of Jon''s eyes. The vines that bound him have disappeared...it only means one thing...Albus Dumbledore, really left him. Jon walked quickly to Astoria''s side and "snatched" the Horcrux from her hand. You can clearly feel the soul power in the Horcrux, and Jon''s heart is also filled with anger and hatred at this time. Throwing the Horcrux full of blood cursed souls on the ground, he raised his wand and roared at the same time: "Avada Kedavra!" ... The Horcrux was destroyed... The blood curse was also lifted... Astoria Greengrass was unconscious on the ground, her breath was very weak...but she was still alive, and very healthy, healthier than ever before! However, Principal Dumbledore, there was only one cold body left. Jon cried and hugged Dumbledore''s body... He stretched out his hand to straighten the half-moon glasses on the hooked nose, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and then stared down at the wise one. ''S old face, working hard to face this unacceptable fact... Suddenly, Jon''s crying stopped. He trembled and looked up Putting down Dumbledore''s body, then he got up. It''s not over yet... Because he heard it suddenly, a voice in his mind came from the voice of his "sixth sense". The efficacy of Fu Ling Potion is not over yet! v2 Chapter 412： Deathly Hallows Jon stood up and ran out of the door at the fastest speed. After walking out of the responsive house, he appeared in the hallway on the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle. Although it is early in the morning, there should be a lot of students in the corridor; and Jon, unscrupulously walking in the castle, need not tiptoe... Moreover, he didn''t meet anyone, but that didn''t make any difference. He is strange. Because the effect of the Fuling Potion is not over yet; now, he is the luckiest person at Hogwarts. The voice in his mind told him that he needed to go to the Gryffindor Tower, which was also on the eighth floor... It was also the common room of Gryffindor College. He didnt know why he should go to the Gryffindor Tower with certainty; the elixir could only illuminate the small steps ahead at a time. He couldnt see where it would lead in the end, and he couldnt see how to do it. Rescued Albus Dumbledore who had died. But he knew that he could meet hope over there. Jon strode forward, getting closer and closer to the Gryffindor tower... The graceful portrait of the fat lady was less than ten yards away from him, but Jon still did not slow down. With a "bang", Jon seemed to hit something less than three yards away from the portrait of the fat lady Something he can''t see. ... Harry Potter took off his invisibility cloak and rubbed his head. He just felt a little dizzy. The reason why Harry went out so early this morning was that Harry was going to follow Draco Malfoy in a cloak. Since the beginning of the semester, Draco Malfoy has always looked very strange, he seems to be carrying out some terrible plan. Especially not long ago, when they went to Hogsmeade for the first time this semester, Gryffindors seventh-grade student Katie Bell didnt know where she accidentally got an opal necklace... on that necklace. There was a terrible black magic attached, which almost took Katie''s life. And that necklace should have been given to the principal Dumbledore... Harry suspected that Draco Malfoy did it, and suspected that Draco Malfoy had succeeded his father and became a member of the Death Eaters. But no one believed Harrys view, whether it was Tonks, Lupin, or even Ron... "How old is Malfoy, how could Voldemort make a sixteen-year-old child a Death Eater!" They all held this view. Harry, who couldn''t produce any evidence, decided to collect the evidence himself... So as soon as he was free these days, he would put on a cloak and follow Draco Malfoy. Unexpectedly, I just walked out of Gryffindors common room today and looked down at the location of Draco Malfoy on the map, when I was suddenly hit by someone. When Harry Potter raised his head, he was stunned. Because of the face in front of him, he is very familiar... "Joan...Jon..." Harry said in a panic. ... It was indeed Jon, the poor boy who was personally killed by Voldemort on that terrible night in Little Hangleton. Harry will never forget the face he had before his death. "How could it be..." Harry stammered to himself: "Are you a living... or a ghost..." To be honest, Jon Hart, who is now in front of Harry Potter, does not look like a living person from beginning to end. His hair was disheveled and his face was pale, as if he hadn''t rested all night; especially on his face and body, there were blood stains everywhere, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: [Quick Wear] A Reborn Woman -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- "Is this... a nightmare..." Harry murmured. A year ago, when he had just fled Little Hangleton and escaped from Voldemort''s claws, he often had such nightmares... He shouted loudly, begging Voldemort not to kill Jon, but Jon died again and again. In front of him; however, Jon in the nightmare was like this, covered in blood, asking why Harry wanted to take him to pick up the Goblet of Fire and why Harry wanted to kill him... Harry Potter just felt trembling all over his body. Looking at Jon Hart, who was covered in blood in front of him, he got closer and closer "Ah..." Harry screamed, then fled back to Gryffindor''s common room without looking back. And Jon Hart''s ghost was stunned there for a few seconds, and then he bent down. He picked up the cloak that Harry Potter had dropped on the ground "Invisibility Cloak"! ... Jon understands, everything understands. The reason why Fu Ling Ji brought himself here is entirely because of the smooth and very comfortable "invisibility cloak" in my hand. That is the third "Death Hallows"! Coincidentally, the other two Deathly Hallows were also in his own hands at this moment. The "Resurrection Stone" was originally hidden in Tom Riddle''s Horcrux "Peverier''s Ring". After Jon destroyed the Horcrux, the Deathly Hallows belonged to him. The "Old Wand", also known as the Elder Wand, is the wand that Albus Dumbledore has been carrying around with him. At this moment, he is in the responsive house Dead, Albus -Dumbledore''s hands. And the "invisibility cloak" temporarily fell into his own hands through such a slightly bizarre method. According to Dumbledore''s point of view, these three objects originally belonged to the three Peverier brothers. They were all very powerful and dangerous wizards, and they succeeded in making these extremely powerful artifacts. The story of the Deathly Hallows is a kind of legend surrounding these inventions. In the legend of the Deathly Hallows... the three objects, the three Deathly Hallows, if they fall into the hands of one person at the same time, their owner can dominate death! Jon didn''t hesitate, put on the invisibility cloak, and then rushed towards the house of responsiveness at the fastest speed. In any case, he must try... ... After breaking into the responsive house, Jon took off the cloak and placed it next to Dumbledore''s "corpse." Then, he carefully took out the "resurrection stone" from his pocket and placed it on the cloak. Again, he pulled out his magic wand from Albus Dumbledore''s hand... Put the three Deathly Hallows together Then he frowned and waited... Waiting for the voice in his mind to tell him what to do next? ... Indeed, I don''t really know the Deathly Hallows, nor how to use it. However, there is one person who knows the Deathly Hallows very, very well. While listening to the voice in his head, Jon made a decision. It took him a while, and then from the suitcase, he found a pair of used leather boots... It looked like it was in the corner of the suitcase for a while. Then Jon raised his wand and said softly: "Portus!" v2 Chapter 413： Dominate death As the sky revolves around the earth... what appeared in front of Jon was the slightly familiar forest. In the forest in the early morning, there was silence... Jon raised his head and glanced, vaguely seeing the sunlight shining through the shade of the leaves, faintly shaking left and right, revealing an unpredictable silence. Putting the used riding boots on the ground, Jon raised his wand at it again and said softly: "Portus!" Recovering the "door key" that had been released from the effect, retracted it into his suitcase, and Jon strode towards the edge of the dense forest. A few weird howls came from the depths of the dense forest... The screams were not sharp, a bit low, and at the same time revealed a sense of horror, which made people shudder. But almost at the same time, a noble singing sounded from above Jon''s head. Fox appeared, she already felt the death of her master, and came here after her master... At this moment, she was singing a moving and sad elegy in a way Jon had never heard before. The phoenix''s singing sounded like it sounded in his mind, not in reality, as if his own sadness turned into an elegy, echoing among the dense forest and bushes. The sound of the beast in the distance stopped instantly... as if nothing happened, as if fearing the elegy of the phoenix. Fox''s elegy reverberated, and the music continued to tremble in the air... but Jon raised his head and shook his head slightly towards her. Phoenix suppressed her sorrow and flew slowly from the sky. "It''s not over yet... There is one last hope..." Jon said with a serious face: "Quick... take me over!" Phoenix glanced in the distance, she seemed to understand something... Jon also took this opportunity to grab one of her paws... one person, one bird, and flew towards the edge of the dense forest at a fast speed. ... The surrounding bushes and trees wilted from prosperity at a speed visible to the naked eye. There are almost no signs of vitality! As Jon and Fox crossed this wilderness, the ghastly and forbidding fortress in the distance was getting closer. The fortress was on a not too high cliff, and within a few miles of it was a desert with broken walls; but clutching Fox''s paws, Jon quickly passed through here in the sky. In his mind, the effect of the blessing potion told him...The time is extremely urgent, so he must hurry! However, at a distance of two hundred yards from the "New Mongarde Tower", Fox gradually fell... This smart bird has already felt the powerful protective magic surrounding the entire fortress. But the distance was very close, and Jon was carrying a suitcase in one hand, while rushing to the iron gate full of spikes at the fastest speed. Thinking about the door fiercely, Jon prayed silently, praying that Gellert Grindelwald was not in his sleep now. ...Fortunately, Jon didn''t knock on the door for long. Just a minute later, the black door covered with spikes was slowly opened with a crack... The old wizard, who was very old, skinny and weak, appeared in front of Jon. But this time, he didn''t hold a broom in his hand. & --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Infinite Dark Law -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- nbsp;Gellert-Grindelwald''s face looked extremely solemn. Before Jon could speak, he asked first: "Is he... dead..." "Yes..." Jon nodded first, then shook his head quickly: "No..." Putting down the suitcase, he began to search carefully in the suitcase. "If it wasn''t for Albus''s death, why would you come to me in such a hurry..." Grindelwald asked quietly. But at this time, Jon had carefully carried out the "corpse" of "Albus Dumbledore" from the suitcase with the help of Fox. Gellert Greenward bent down, touched Dumbledore''s chest, touched his neck... His face, which was originally weak, became paler now! "It seems that I guessed right... he is dead..." Grindelwald let out a distressed sigh: "Old friend, you''ve finally walked ahead of me..." "No... Mr. Grindelwald..." Looking at the dying vitality on Grindelwald''s face at a speed visible to the naked eye... Jon hurriedly said as he flipped in the suitcase: "Professor Dumbledore still There is help, maybe you can save him..." "Me?" Gellert Grindelwald smiled bleakly: "What can I do with a **** who hasn''t used any magic in fifty years..." "Albus is dead..." His voice lowered and lowered: "There is no magic to save him...unless, unless... Then how is it possible? It took me decades to find when I was young. One of the three, and now..." "Wait... how is this possible!" Grindelwald, who was already almost exhausted, suddenly gained a bit of life in an instant. His eyes widened, and he looked at Jon''s hand in an incredible way. ... What Jon held in his hand was a silver cloak... a very soft, very natural, and very inconspicuous "cloak of invisibility." Gellert Grindelwald grabbed it tremblingly, then gently stroked and confirmed... "Yes...yes...yes..." he said hysterically. Without knowing where his strength came from, Grindelwald got up very "vigorously" and draped the "invisibility cloak" on Dumbledore''s "corpse". "Maybe it''s still too late..." He seemed to be talking to Jon as if he was talking to himself: "It''s still missing that stone... If Albus'' wand is also brought... Maybe there is a chance... " "Mr. Grindelwald, are you talking about the''Resurrection Stone''..." Jon has taken out the other two Deathly Hallows from the suitcase: "I''ve heard that, I have collected three Deathly Hallows. People who can dominate death...but I dont know how to do this..." After taking a breath, Jon continued: "...So, is Professor Dumbledore still saved?" Grindelwald took the stone the size of a fingernail carefully and touched it with his fingers; he glanced at the magic wand in Jon''s hand. "There is no problem..." He took a deep breath, and his voice returned to reason: "No problem...The three Deathly Hallows are here...It can indeed dominate death..." "Quickly, follow me!" He ordered without hesitation. At the same time, he picked up the invisible body of Dumbledore, who was "covered" by the invisibility cloak, and ran towards the top of the tower in stride. Jon also quickly followed his pace. v2 Chapter 414： The story of 3 brothers Grindelwald held the invisible Dumbledore in his hands, and Jon followed him closely. They followed the white line on the ground to the darkest room on the top floor of the tower. Grindelwald carefully placed Dumbledore in "invisibility" on his stone bed, and then covered him with a layer of tattered blanket, and finally put the nail-sized piece on the blanket. The stone, put it on. Jon watched Dumbledore on the stone bed intently...Although he couldn''t see anything, he suddenly felt a faint breath of soul inside the invisibility cloak. Although very, very weak, he was very familiar with the soul that belonged to Albus Dumbledore. "Sit down, Hart!" Grindelwald panted heavily as he sat on the cold floor. Jon also had no scruples, and sat in front of him. After a short break, Grindelwald slowly said, "Hart... you''ve heard the story of the three brothers, right?" ... "Of course!" Jon nodded: "The **** of death gave the three brothers three gifts: the most powerful wand in the world, the stone with the power to resurrect the dead, and the cloak that can hide everything... but got the most powerful in the world The wizard with the magic wand was cut and killed in his sleep; the stone with the power to resurrect the dead cannot really bring back the dead, but can only bring back the illusory ghost, making the owner depressed; only the one who can hide everything is the cloak Wizard, avoiding death for many years, and finally died..." After a pause, Jon continued: "But this is just a legend, after all, there is no **** at all..." "Yes!" Grindelwald said with a serious face: "There are no gods at all; even if there are, they are just slightly stronger wizards..." "...However, I have always believed in one thing: any legend has its historical origin!" Then, Grindelwald added confidently. Jon lowered his head quickly and listened carefully. "In the real history, these three brothers did exist... Antioch Peverier, Cadmus Peverier, and Ignatius Peverier... They lived probably More than 1,300 years ago!" Grindelwald slowly said: "The elder of the three brothers, Antioch Peverier, is an extremely powerful wizard and an extremely good wand maker... He uses two kinds of elderberry and nightscrew hair in wizards. The world''s extremely taboo materials have produced a magic wand... This magic wand is extremely powerful and has the ability to reach the soul level; this means that after the death of the owner, it can absorb the power of the owner through the vented soul... " "Old wand?" Jon asked softly. "Yes, the power of the old wand will become stronger and stronger!" Grindelwald glanced casually at the elder wand next to Dumbledore: " --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: brother''s permission -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- When I got it, it had accumulated the power of at least twenty outstanding wizards..." "What about the resurrection stone and the cloak?" "With the help of Antioch, the eldest of the three brothers, Cadmus and Ignatius, the eldest of the three brothers, also used the old magic wand to make a stone that can summon and control the ghost, and a stone that can An invisibility cloak that hides the soul..." Grindelwald continued: "But the accident happened, just like the legend... After a duel, Antioch uttered the truth after drinking and told the truth about his possession of the old wand; then he was cut by another wizard in his sleep. The old wand was also stolen..." "...The angry Cadmus, after hearing the news of his brother''s death, used the resurrection stone to summon a large number of ghosts, trying to avenge his brother... But the murderer has fled Britain, and he has neither revenge nor recapture the old man. Magic wand; Cadmus, blinded by vengeance, has lost his mind. He slaughtered countless Muggles and wizards on his way to find enemies, turning them into ghosts enslaved by him..." "What about..." Thinking of the legend, Jon couldn''t help frowning. "It was stopped by his fiancee... Cadmus Peveriers fiancee Catherine Slytherin knew that Cadmus was completely mad and hopeless; so she poisoned him with a potion; Moreover, she hid the culprit''Resurrection Stone'' forever, and it is said that she hid it in a place where no one can find... "After the Cadmus Peverier massacre, the only surviving brother Ignatius Peverier, the youngest of the three brothers, can''t live safely in the wizarding world... Ignotus is not an extremely powerful wizard like his two brothers, so he had to choose to live in seclusion and disappear from the wizarding world..." "The only thing I know about Ignatius... is that he has no male heir. It should be his granddaughter Iolans Peverier who inherited Ignatius'' invisibility cloak. Later, Iolan Sie married Hardwin Linfred again, and I wont know any more..." "Linfred?" Jon frowned. He had an impression of this name in the book "History of Magic". He asked softly, "Is it Linfred from Stitchcombe?" "According to age, it should be Linfred''s son in Stinchcombe!" Grindelwald explained. Jon frowned, everything seemed to make sense... Linfred of Stitchcombe, he was the pioneer of "Pharmacy" and the inventor of many early potions... According to legend, he lived in a village called Stinchcombe. In the eyes of others, he is a casual and absent-minded guy. Despite this, his helpfulness and amiability made him very popular, and his Muggle neighbors would often come to see him. But they didn''t know that Linfred''s treatment of chickenpox and malaria was actually magic. Everyone thinks that he is a harmless and lovely old man who likes to take care of the interesting plants in his garden slowly. So they gave Linfred a friendly nickname: "the Potter" -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: brother''s permission --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- ! Grindelwald breathed a sigh of relief on one side, and he concluded: "The truth of history has long been hidden in the legend, and patient search can always be rewarded!" ... After hearing the story of the three brothers, Jon asked again: "So...what is the relationship between the Deathly Hallows and the rule of death?" "The rest is just my guess, although my guess is generally accurate!" Grindelwald said with a serious face: "Antioch and Cadmus Peverier are the strongest at the time. Wizards; and the reason they made the three Deathly Hallows is to avoid death!" "Cadmus is frantically looking for the murderer of his brother, and it is exactly the same; because once the old wand is recovered, the two brothers can easily resurrect their brother through the Deathly Hallows..." "The invisibility cloak has the ability to hide and protect the soul so even after death, it can also protect the wizards last soul from dissipating... The resurrection stone can reshape the soul of the other party according to memory, and cooperate with it. The strand of soul protected by the cloak can make the soul complete again..." Grindelwalds words stopped abruptly: "As for the old magic wand...even though I have had it before, I dont know what it can do...I can only guess what it can do, It should be the most critical..." "Perhaps I might know..." Jon said slowly. "Huh?" Grindelwald gave Jon a surprised look... He was a little unbelievable, but when he thought of the boy in front of him, he found two sacred artifacts that had been missing for thousands of years at a young age. A little hopeful. For Jon, in his mind, the effect of Fu Ling Ji''s last participation is playing a role According to the voice in his mind, Jon picked up the old magic wand beside Dumbledore and pointed it at Dumbledore who was lying on the stone bed... ... The surrounding becomes silent! Gellert Grindelwald disappeared... The Tower of Newmondgard also disappeared... Can''t hear even the slightest sound! Jon found that he was lying in a mist, a mist that was different from what he had never seen before. The environment around him is not obscured by the fog, more appropriately, the fog hasn''t arrived in a hurry to form the scenery around him. The floor he was lying on seemed blank, just a simple plane that could carry things. Some reluctantly stood up and glanced around. If you really want him to describe where he is now. He can only describe it as "King''s Cross Station"! v2 Chapter 415： King 10 word station (2 in 1) A long time passed, but maybe it was only a moment...Jon suddenly realized that he was naked, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Before this thought became clearer in his mind, a ceremonial robe appeared in the mist not far away... Jon quickly picked it up and put it on his body. This robe fits perfectly... it''s soft, clean and warm. "It''s amazing!" A smile appeared at the corner of Jon''s mouth, and he continued to look around. The farther he looks, the more things he sees Above his head was a glass domed roof gleaming in the sun, maybe this was a palace, Jon secretly guessed. Things around him began to appear before his eyes. He finally found that this spacious space, bright and clean, a hall larger than the school''s auditorium, and a shiny hemispherical ceiling, it was very empty, with him alone, except "I didn''t expect you to find this way!" A gentle voice came from behind him. Albus Dumbledore walked towards him, walking briskly and upright, wearing a dark blue robe that was too clean to be clean. "Jon." Dumbledore opened his arms, his arms looked very smooth, even slightly white. "It''s nice to see you here, professor!" Jon said with a smile, and then hugged eagerly with the old principal. Just as they hugged, two chairs appeared in front of them. Jon hadn''t noticed them before. They were placed under the high and bright ceiling not far away. "Let''s go and sit down!" Dumbledore suggested. He strode over and sat down on one of the chairs, while Jon Hart sat on the other. ... "It looks beautiful here!" Jon said first: "How long have you been here, Professor?" "To be honest, I don''t know!" Dumbledore shook his head: "It may only be a few minutes... but it seems like a few days and nights." "How do you feel?" Jon continued to ask. "It seems, not bad..." Dumbledore said with a smile. "There is no delicious dessert...and no one listens to your incomprehensible jokes...not to mention a group of portraits chirping in your ears..." Jon said softly. "Then you know where this is?" Dumbledore asked mischievously. "Well, let me guess; the border between life and death...or in your brain...or in my brain..." Jon replied calmly: "I am prophesying Mag Si, Professor, so I can know something I shouldnt know..." "Indeed, I was negligent..." Dumbledore nodded thoughtfully, pretending to be serious: "I shouldn''t use the thinking of an ordinary person to try to figure out the true genius..." "Professor, if you say something against your heart like this, it will make me feel a little airy..." Jon said with a smile. Albus Dumbledore seems to be in a good mood... and since Jon first met Dumbledore, he has never been like this, not at all like an old man, not like an elder; he Looks like a naughty old boy. "In a sense, the three results you guessed are all correct..." Dumbledore said jokingly, "Then the question is, where are we?" "...Just my personal feeling!" After a pause, Jon said profoundly, "Like at Kings Cross Station!" "King''s Cross Station!" Dumbledore giggled unabashedly. "Sounds very good, is it true?" "Yeah..." Jon nodded: "Although it''s empty here, there are no cleaners... But in my opinion, the train may come at any time..." "You want to persuade me to board the returning train... It seems that you want to persuade me to go back?" Dumbledore gave Jon a deep look. "Yes!" Jon --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Yipin Daddy, Mommy is going to get married -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- He answered without hesitation. ... Albus Dumbledore looked a little angry, and the smile on his face disappeared. He was sitting there like a 100-year-old child, stomping his feet and rubbing his hands from time to time. "This is my choice... Jon, this is my own choice..." Hesitating, Dumbledore spoke slowly. "But now...you have another chance to choose..." Jon said with a serious face: "The Deathly Hallows gave me the chance to dominate death, and it also gave you a second chance to choose!" "I said... I was tired of the life I used to... I don''t want to live just for responsibility..." Dumbledore shook his head. "You don''t need to live for responsibility anymore..." Jon also shook his head: "You can pursue the life you yearn for... Miss Ariana Dumbledore has left, and has been away for many, many years... Regardless of whether it was your fault or not, it has nothing to do with you. You dont have to bear the guilt for so many years... You have already died once, so let the guilt disappear over time..." "The life I want?" Albus Dumbledore smiled wryly. "You told me about the story of your good friend Nick LeMay." Jon continued to speak with a bit of "spoken words" and said: "But you and Mr. Flamel are different. Flamel has lived for six years. For more than a hundred years, he has enjoyed countless warm and cold lives, and he is truly bored with life; and you, you have never even come into contact with any "easy and happy" life..." "...Leaving like this is very unfair to you... Do you think so?" Jon asked calmly. Albus Dumbledore looked slightly shaken. "Arianna...she''s waiting for me..." Dumbledore lowered his head, murmured like a scared child. Jon also seemed to coax a child, patted Dumbledores gray hair lightly: "Miss Dumbledore certainly does not want you to leave this world with so much regret... I know her, I believe her, she I have never resented you..." "..." Dumbledore seemed choked, somewhat speechless. "If you leave, many people will be very, very sad... For example, Mr. Porter, the special training course you gave him is not over yet, hasnt it; and Professor Minerva McGonagall, I think you should know that you What a blow to her will be caused by his departure; of course there is Mr. Grindelwald..." Jon continued to patiently persuade: "Of course, there is also me. If you leave like this, I will regret it for life... " "Thank you...Jon...thank you..." Dumbledore drew back into Jon''s arms, tears in his eyes. "Let''s go, let''s go back..." Jon said while comforting Dumbledore, "The train is coming soon, I think many people are waiting for us to return..." ... The hazy fog gradually disappeared. A swarm of complicated railroad tracks appeared in front of them; of course, there were also marble train platforms...Although there was nothing in the whole station. "Do you know what it will cost me to go back!" Albus Dumbledore raised his head again. "To be honest, I don''t know; even if I can come here, I have to rely on a little luck..." Jon answered honestly: "And, no matter what the cost, I don''t care..." "With three Deathly Hallows, you can dominate death..." Dumbledore said slowly: "But death cannot leave you endlessly. When I go back, it means that the Deathly Hallows are no longer Its the Deathly Hallows, and you can no longer dominate death..." "I said, Professor Dumbledore... I don''t care..." Jon shook his head gently: "What''s more, the three Deathly Hallows are not mine originally. The''Invisibility Cloak'' belongs to Mr. Potter. , The''Old Magic Wand'' belongs to you, and only the''Resurrection Stone'' can barely be regarded as my own...I just borrowed their power temporarily! "What''s more, I''m only fifteen years old, and death is still very, very far away from me..." Jon added. "But, you have to deal with Tom... Even if you let me go back, my soul will no longer be the same as before, nor will I -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Yipin Daddy, Mommy is going to get married --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- I have the same power again..." Dumbledore argued: "Even if I go back, I will be just an ordinary wizard... I can''t help you more! " "To deal with a Tom Riddle, you have to rely on the power of the sacred artifact?" Jon asked back: "Then I failed your trust and expectations?" Dumbledore looked a little speechless. Jon gently supported him: "Let''s go, Professor... the train has arrived, we should go back!" As Jons voice just fell, there was a long siren in the distance. Then, a red steam train slowly drove towards the platform. ... Gellert Grindelwald tremblingly looked at the stone bed, the boy and the old man lying on both sides of the stone bed. Looking at the old magic wand in the boy''s hand, the invisibility cloak and the resurrection stone on the old man... Throughout his life, the Dark Lord has never been so nervous. The boy''s eyelids jumped slightly, then he struggled and got up from the stone bed. "How..." Mr. Grindelwald hurriedly rushed to Jon''s side, and asked with concern: "Is he back... Albus... Did you succeed in persuading him to come back?" "I think I succeeded..." Jon said calmly: "We got off the car together!" "Get off?" Grindelwald was stunned. He quickly turned around Albus Dumbledore also got up from the stone bed. He had taken off the invisibility cloak, folded it, and put it back on the stone bed. "Albus!" Grindelwald''s voice trembled fiercely. "Long time no see...Gellert!" The two old men walked in front of each other and gave a deep hug. "Very good...very good...very good..." Grindelwald let go and slowly said: "You are back...or you can go back to Hogwarts again and be your principal; and I, You can stay here with peace of mind and continue to be the most dangerous prisoner in the world..." "No..." Dumbledore shook his head: "Jon persuaded me that I might try a different life..." "A different life?" Grindelwald was stunned. "I have died once, and you have also been imprisoned in this tower for fifty years... We have all paid enough; so I feel that our previous grievances may also be wiped out!" Dumbledore Calmly said, "What do you think about this, Gellert?" Grindelwald fell into a brief contemplation. Finally, he looked up: "I think...I agree with you, Albus!" ... Jon was on the stone bed and picked up the invisibility cloak folded by Dumbledore. Although it is still supple and smooth...but above it, there is no trace of soul breath. Now, it is just a well-made, long-standing and well-preserved ordinary invisibility cloak. The same is true for the Resurrection Stone. Jon can no longer use this fingernail-sized stone to summon countless ghosts, loyalty to himself, and fight for himself like he did in Dracula''s Castle. Of course... and the old magic wand! Picking up the elderberry wand, Jon shouted, "Professor, your wand?" Albus Dumbledore turned his head and shook his head: "No...I''m dead, so the ownership of the old wand is no longer mine..." Jon was stunned: "Wait, it was Astoria who killed you... So does this mean that the owner of the old wand became her?" "No." Dumbledore smiled and shook his head: "I chose to be killed by Miss Greengrass voluntarily, so the ownership of the wand will not change at that time; and you may have forgotten it a few months ago. The old house of Gunter, you have successfully used the Disarming Curse on me... -0-0--small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Yipin Daddy, Mommy is going to get married -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous division-- " "Oh, is it..." Jon recalled carefully before murmured: "However, you can''t help but carry your magic wand with you..." "No, this magic wand, for me and Gellert, has a very bad memory!" Dumbledore said with a serious face: "Moreover, even if I no longer have the power I once had, I will not carry it with me. Magic wand, it wont have much impact..." "...In addition, the old magic wand is no longer a deathly hallowed weapon, although its power is still stronger than the ordinary magic wand; whether you choose to use it or treat it as a souvenir, it is your power." Jon nodded, and finally asked, "Well, professor, what plans or arrangements do you have in the future?" "Are you planning? I just discussed with Gellert, we agreed to prepare a trip around the world..." Dumbledore blinked a little mischievously: "Let''s start from the east!" ... The two old and one young walked out of the tower and into the desolate courtyard. The two elders seemed to be full of energy and energy. "Can you leave this fortress, Mr. Grindelwald..." Jon asked curiously, "Do I need to go through any formalities?" "Procedure?" Gellert Grindelwald snorted contemptuously: "It''s not necessary, because I built this fortress..." "But you said before that you haven''t used magic for fifty years. Now you are no different from an ordinary old man..." Jon asked in a low voice. "Indeed!" Grindelwald nodded: "But if I want, they can come back!" The scrawny old man raised a hand Suddenly, the whole fortress began to tremble... The tower collapsed a little bit, the surrounding walls collapsed one after another, and the surrounding barriers gradually became bleak... The Tower of Newmontgard, the most terrifying wizarding prison in the world; it turned into rubble within a few minutes . At the same time, a dark shadow appeared from a distance. It looks like a huge black cloak, and also like a huge black veil... It is half the size of a football field, and black light is diffused around it... If Jon remembers correctly, this is a "Lord Bat"... Moreover, it was the huge Voldebat he saw in the depths of Durmstrang! The huge Voldebat slowly stopped in front of the three of them, lowering its disclosure. Grindelwald stepped on the back of a Volterra bat as if stepping on a black cloud; then Dumbledore also walked up. "We are about to begin our journey, Jon!" Dumbledore said with a smile: "If you need any help, you can always ask us..." "This..." Jon thought carefully: "I think I need something now, professor..." "Oh?" Dumbledore gave him a curious look. "First of all, there must be an Albus Dumbledore, right... Otherwise, the entire Scourge, ah, the entire magic world will be messy!" Jon replied, "So..." "This is easy..." Dumbledore nodded, and he pulled out a few of his pale hairs and placed them in Jon''s hands. "Okay..." Jon took them quickly, then glanced at Grindelwald inadvertently. "Huh... you want my hair too?" Grindelwald snorted coldly, then reached out and touched the few remaining hairs on his head: "Forget it... give it to you..." "Huh?" Jon froze for a moment with some embarrassment, and then quickly took over the hair from Grindelwald''s hand. Voldebats have risen into the sky "Then I wish you a safe journey...Professor Dumbledore, and Mr. Grindelwald!" Jon shouted, looking at the dark shadows going away. v2 Chapter 416： On-campus hospital In the Hogwarts school hospital, Poppy Pomfrey is taking good care of several students hospitalized with injuries. When she brought a blanket and some refreshing potions to a junior Gryffindor student, she also heard footsteps outside the door. "Oh, principal...good morning, Professor Dumbledore!" Madam Pomfrey exclaimed. "Um...good morning, Poppy..." Albus Dumbledore, who had just walked into the school hospital, nodded to Madam Pomfrey, and said at the same time: "Look at how this girl is injured... " Only then did Madam Pomfrey notice that Professor Dumbledore was holding a comatose, fifth and sixth grade girl in his arms. "Oh my God... looks terrible!" Madam Pomfrey quickly took the girl from Professor Dumbledore, and the two carried her to a ward inside the school hospital. The girl was put on a hospital bed by them, and Professor Dumbledore also helped her to cover her quilt very intimately. ... Madam Pomfrey hurriedly pulled out various tools such as speculum, black magic detector, and stethoscope from the cabinet. She checked the "injuries" on the girl very carefully. And Albus Dumbledore waited patiently on the side while looking at the mirror from time to time, trying to make his expression more serious. "Merlin''s beard...what has this girl experienced..." When Pomfrey raised her head, he said in an unbelievable way: "She is very weak...very very weak, as if she had not eaten or rested for months. The same...It''s like walking through a ghost gate..." "But apart from being very weak, she is healthy, isn''t she?" Dumbledore asked patiently. As expected to be Professor Dumbledore, he could see through at a glance... Madam Pomfrey thought to herself, and she nodded quickly: "Yes, it''s even more surprising... Except for her weakness, her body is very healthy, without any problems..." After thinking about it, Mrs. Pomfrey glanced at Dumbledore with some suspicion: "Principal, did you do something to her?" "Yes..." Albus Dumbledore said solemnly: "Miss Greengrass once had a terrible black magic curse on her body, and I just helped her remove it!" "If it''s a curse, that can explain this!" Madam Pomfrey nodded thoughtfully. "So... how long does it take for her to fully recover?" Dumbledore continued. "I think she needs to rest for a long time..." Madam Pomfrey counted while holding her finger: "It will take at least a few months, maybe even longer, to get rid of the curse on her completely." Damage''... If someone can come here to look after her often, it will be very helpful to her!" "I think this is easy!" Albus Dumbledore nodded and glanced outside the ward. He seemed to see something. After striding out, he waved his hand and said, "Krivi, wait a minute!" Colin Crevey of Gryffindor stopped. He had a fight with a Slytherin student a few hours ago and was cursed... so he just received treatment in the school hospital, but There is no serious problem now, with Madam Pomfrey''s permission, she is about to be discharged from the hospital. "Deng...Professor Dumbledore!" Colin Crevey screamed with excitement and nervousness. &nbs --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Rural Farmhouse -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- p;"Can you help me find Miss Daphne Greengrass in Slytherin." Albus Dumbledore said with a serious face, "Let her come to the school hospital!" "Daphne Greengrass of Slytherin, right...Professor Dumbledore, promise to complete the task!" As soon as the voice fell, Colin Creevey ran out of the school hospital at the fastest speed. Professor Dumbledore actually remembered my name... Colin Crevey thought with some delight while running. ... Daphne Greengrass came to the school hospital with some curiosity. "Hello, Professor Dumbledore..." When she saw Principal Albus Dumbledore looking out the window of the school hospital, she trot over quickly: "What''s the matter?" Daphne''s voice is very low... Because of the incident in the principal''s office a few weeks ago, she now feels embarrassed when she sees Principal Dumbledore. "Miss Greengrass... it''s okay, come with me!" Albus Dumbledore had a calm face, he didn''t even look back at Daphne. Following the principal, Daphne came to an independent ward with a beautiful environment... In the past, such wards were used exclusively by teachers who were sick. Daphne became more curious suddenly, but when she glanced at the girl lying on the hospital bed "Astoria!" she screamed, ran over and knelt down beside the bed. Her sister lay on the bed, unconscious... "What''s wrong with you..." Daphne cried out with some worry: "Professor DumbledoreWhat''s wrong with her...Could it be..." "Don''t panic, da... uh, Miss Greengrass!" Dumbledore shook his head to her: "Miss Astoria-Greengrass is very healthy now, even healthier than ever before... " "I don''t quite understand..." Daphne was stunned, her face suddenly changed: "You mean... the curse on Astoria has been lifted?" "I think so!" Dumbledore nodded calmly. "Oh, my God..." Daphne clasped her hands on her chest, and the expression on her face looked relieved: "In other words, my sister won''t die at a young age, will she..." "Of course, once she recovers, she will be no different from a normal girl! Dumbledore said with a smile: "So I invite you over, and I hope you will come to the school hospital to look after her every once in a while... Pang Mrs. Frey just told me that she needs someone to take care of this time! " "I will, Professor Dumbledore...I will come here every day!" There was already a trace of excitement on Daphne''s face: "Until Astoria completely recovers...I swear!" "That''s great!" Dumbledore nodded with a smile. "Wait, the principal...did you heal her?" Just as Dumbledore turned to leave, Daphne''s voice suddenly sounded from behind. "I did make a trivial contribution, of course not completely..." Dumbledore''s words were not finished yet. "Jon rescued her, right!" Daphne said suddenly, "Jon Hart?" "Yes!" Dumbledore did not object. "Then...Principal, I can ask, is Jon Hart still in school now?" Daphne asked in a low voice. v2 Chapter 417： Hogwarts principals On the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle, on the wall full of portraits of former headmasters The voice of twitter rang from time to time. A witch with long silver curly hair asked in disbelief: "Phineas, are you sure Albus will join us soon? Are you sure he has..." Another yellow-faced wizard with short black bangs also added: "Yes, will it be the same as last time, and finally have an oolong!" "Definitely not, I can swear!" Principal Phineas-Black touched his head with little hair left, and at the same time said solemnly: "In that responsive room, I saw Albus trying to save him. That girl, sacrificed his own life..." "Hey!" Principal Dalys-Derwent sighed and lowered his head, seeming to be in silence for the "lost" Principal Albus Dumbledore. "What happened later?" Principal Chris Evra still seemed to be reluctant to believe, and asked. "Later... Jon hugged Albus''s body and left the room... I can''t see anything, there is nothing I can do!" Phineas shook his head and said, "So I too I dont know... but people cant come back from the dead, right?" The entire principal''s office suddenly fell into silence. All the principals, regardless of age and birth, bow their heads and pay a silent tribute to the "dead" principal Albus Dumbledore. "Actually, it doesn''t have to be so heavy!" Phineas continued: "Living people should be like this. For us, we should be happy. At the same time, we welcome Albus to join us!" "Yes!" Principal Armando Dupete agreed and nodded: "If you want to give a portrait of Albus, I suggest to find Violetta Bourstrode in Essex; back then I She drew her portrait, and I am personally satisfied...Of course, the premise is that Violetta is still alive." While talking, Principal Dippet coughed a little weakly: "I''ll go find her now!" Before the words were over, Principal Armando Dupete disappeared. "There is an empty seat below me!" Principal Felida Spoel, who has always been taciturn, suddenly said. She is a witch with a high hair bun: "The portrait of Albus can be hung here..." "Wait for Jon to arrange it." Dalys-Derwent had stopped her mourning and looked up: "If Albus is really gone... then now, he is the headmaster of Hogwarts. We should all obey his orders!" As Dai Lisi''s voice just fell, there was a sound of footsteps outside the principal''s office. "Oh, here he is!" Phineas said excitedly. ... Principal Albus Dumbledore just walked to the corridor on the eighth floor. It took him a little bit of effort to find a reason to prevaricate the past and ask Daphne Greengrass to question it. Along the way, he encountered so many teachers and students that Dumbledore had to respond to their greetings one by one... He suddenly understood why Albus Dumbledore seldom walked around in the castle, usually With the help of Fox for apparition... Finally, I got to the side of the "very ugly" stone beast. Just as Dumbledore was about to walk through it and walk into the principal''s office. The stone monster suddenly lowered his head and gently caught the collar of his purple suit. Glancing at the stone monster, Dumbledore was stunned for a moment, and then reacted: "You mean, a new password is needed, right... let me think about..." Dumbledore paced for a moment beside the stone monster, muttering to himself: "First of all, it must fit the personality... Then what is better... simply..." --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: a pet and greedy -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- "Syrup pie!" He said, "Yes, just use syrup pie!" While talking, he reached out and touched the head of the stone monster. The stone monster nodded hurriedly...At the same time, Dumbledore had already passed through it and walked up the escalator behind it. ... When he pushed open the brass door knocker in the shape of a lion and eagle head, and walked into the shiny oak door. The principal''s office, which was still a little noisy just now, became quiet for a moment. But as Albus Dumbledore walked in step by step... "Oh!" Phineas Black made a strange cry as if bitten by something. All the principals and headmasters looked at him strangely. "What''s the matter?" Dumbledore glanced at the principals and headmasters curiously: "Is there something wrong?" "Albus, you are still alive, great!" Principal Chris Evra stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said excitedly. "Stupid Phineas..." Principal Elizabeth-Bock snorted coldly: "I knew he was unreliable... the dog couldn''t spit out ivory..." "I...I...I..." Phineas Black looked a little indefensible: "It''s impossible... I saw it with my own eyes... Wait..." "You''re still arguing!" Felida Spoel turned to him angrily, growled, and at the same time she stretched her hand to the wand on her waist. Phineas looked wronged, he seemed to think of something... He looked at Albus Dumbledore and shouted, "Jon...Did you deliberately pretend to be Albus? Isn''t it?" ... "Is this all discovered by you?" The white-haired old wizard began to change little by little, and quickly changed back to the appearance of a young man with black hair and gray eyes. "Huh, I don''t know you yet!" Phineas said triumphantly, and at the same time took a provocative look at Felida Spoel and Elizabeth Bok who had just glared at him. "But... Professor Dumbledore is not dead yet!" Jon said casually as he walked on the comfortable bench of the principal. "Huh?" Phineas'' face changed suddenly: "But I obviously saw..." "What you see is not necessarily true!" Jon waved his hand to him. "So... Albus is still alive, then he is now..." Principal Dairis-Dewent also shouted in surprise. "Professor Dumbledore is on a walk-and-go trip..." Jon shrugged, "Now this mess is left to me!" "In other words... the portrait of Albus won''t appear here again in a short time?" Principal Felida Spoel said disappointedly. "Of course!" Jon nodded without thinking. The discussion in the principals office was enthusiastic, and principal Armando Dupete returned to his portrait. "Oh, Jon, you are here!" Dippet said, coughing, "It''s a pity that Violetta Bulstrode has passed away... but her niece Christabel Bull Strode is still alive, and it is said that Miss Bulstrode''s painting skills are not weaker than her aunt..." "???" Jon looked at Principal Dipeter with a dazed expression. "I have already discussed with Miss Burstrode. The original price is 20 gallons. Because I am a regular customer, I bargained for 15 gallons..." Principal Dippet continued to talk freely: "She We will leave in an hour and come to Hogwarts!" v2 Chapter 418： McGonagall and Granger (Part 1) Wait until Jon Hart finds out the "truth" He had to resist the urge to scold Armando Dupete and ordered him to go to Essex again to explain in detail to the magic painter Miss Christabel-Bulstrode... Telling her was just a misunderstanding, no one needs to paint a portrait... Fortunately, under the reminder of several other principals, Dippet soon realized that he was "causing trouble"... Watching him leave dingy, Jon sat back angrily and funny. ... Fart. Before sitting hot, I heard a familiar song coming from outside the window. It was a luxurious, bright red bird. While singing, she flew in through the skylight of the principal''s office expertly! Dragging her long golden tail, after a graceful gliding...Finally, she stopped on the phoenix shelf beside her desk. "Oh?" Jon glanced at Fox curiously, and asked, "Why are you back...Didn''t you stay with Professor Dumbledore?" He wasn''t worried about Albus Dumbledore''s accident during his journey... After all, he is now with Mr. Gellert Grindelwald, and the creature that can make them appear "accidental" has not yet been born. ! Phoenix raised his head, looked at Jon, and blinked at him...Her eyes full of golden light seemed to be communicating with Jon. "Oh..." Jon seemed to realize it suddenly, and said with a smirk: "I guessed it, I didn''t want to be caught between them and be a third party..." Fox glared at Jon coldly, then turned and put his tail at him; she seemed a little unhappy. "By the way...I remember, didn''t Mr. Grindelwald also raise a very rare Voldebat..." Jon continued behind him, "Why don''t you pair it up?" A faint flame suddenly appeared on Fox, and she turned her head and glared at Jon. Seeing her angry eyes, she seemed to be annoyed at Jon, "Don''t take a lowly magical creature like a corpse cloth (Voldebat), and compare it to me!" Still seemingly puzzled, the bright red bird flew towards Jon angrily "Oh!" Jon screamed and covered his arm. Because Phoenix pecked his arm "violently"! ... Finally took out a few bags of herbs to coax Fox well. At the same time, Jon also took this opportunity to "bribish" a few drops of Phoenix''s tears, and solved the peck wound on his arm, and kept a few extra drops for preservation. At the same time, he seized the time to take out some of the things in the suitcase and put them in the principal''s office... After all, he might have to live here for longer! For example, for some daily necessities, Jon put them in the cubicle where the meditation basin is located, so that teachers and students passing by would not see and doubt them. There was also a lot of potion herbs. Jon emptied a cabinet and put them in different categories... In order to prevent Fox from stealing them, he also locked the cabinet. Of course, he also took out a teapot filled with "liquid" and placed it on the desk in the most eye-catching position, and at the same time covered several teacups around the teapot. After finishing all this, there was a sudden commotion on the portrait wall. &n --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Revenge of the Fast Pass -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- bsp; It''s the principal of Dexter Fusco, and he suddenly returned to his portrait. "Jon..." Principal Fusco shouted: "Mag is coming here on the eighth floor. She seems to be ready to come to the principal''s office. You have to be prepared!" "Mak...Professor McGonagall!" Jon was taken aback. "Jon, if you want to continue to pretend to be Albus, you should call her Minerva..." Daris Devont kindly reminded her. "Of course... I understand..." Jon nodded quickly: "Thank you, Principal Derwent..." "Just call me Dairis, and now there is no difference between the young and the old..." "Ok...thank you, Dalys..." While talking, Jon waved his magic wand in a hurry, and the small teapot on the table flew into the air, pouring a small cup of lavender liquid into one of the cups. Drink all the lavender liquid in the teacup "Principal Fusco... Dexter!" Jon Hart, with a crazily twisted face, said solemnly: "You can let Minerva in!" ... The vice president of Hogwarts, Professor Minerva McGonagall, walked into the president''s office. The expression on her face was not as serious as usual in front of the students. "Good morning, Albus... By the way, how did you change the password, and you didn''t notify me in advance?" Professor McGonagall wore square glasses, had black curly hair in a high bun, and wore a dark green robe. ; She asked with some curiosity Good morning, Minerva... I just changed it today, sorry, I seem to forget to inform you! "Albus Dumbledore lowered his head to check some documents. After a while, he raised his head and helped his half-moon glasses: "The new password is''syrup cake''!" " "It suits your taste very well!" Professor McGonagall said with a smile: "Are you busy?" "Yeah, that about the Isle of Man, you know... Amelia and Rufus have been looking for me in the last few days. It''s a little troublesome..." Professor Dumbledore said solemnly: " By the way, what''s the matter?" "Regarding the arrangements for Halloween and the protective measures at that time..." Professor McGonagall said quickly. "It''s okay, you can arrange these... the same specifications as in previous years are enough!" Dumbledore said casually, and at the same time lowered his head again, looking solemnly at the "document" on the table. "Okay, leave it to me!" Professor McGonagall nodded, "Then I won''t bother you about this little thing, Albus!" "Thank you, Minerva..." Dumbledore continued slightly absent-mindedly. When Professor McGonagall turned around and was about to leave the principals office Albus Dumbledore suddenly looked away from the table: "Minerva, I almost forgot, there is one more thing I need to ask you... Could you please inform a student to come to my office!" "Mr. Potter?" Professor McGonagall asked without thinking. "Potter...oh, no..." Dumbledore seemed to hesitate for a moment, then shook his head: "You let Granger come over." "After the lunch break, around one in the afternoon, I will wait for her here!" Dumbledore added. "No problem, Albus!" Professor McGonagall agreed as he left the principal''s office. v2 Chapter 419： McGonagall and Granger (Part 2) With the departure of Professor Minerva McGonagall, Albus Dumbledore let out a long sigh! "There is no danger...Fortunately, there is no revealing..." Ann sat behind his desk and said to himself. Minerva McGonagall is the person who knows Albus Dumbledore best in the worldin a sense, she even knows Dumbledore even better than Dumbledores brother Aberforth. . The two have been partners for decades only in the positions of the principal and vice-principal; not to mention the decades of peer-teacher-student relations that have existed before... You can say any detail of Dumbledores daily life , Professor McGonagall couldn''t be clearer. Fortunately, todays first level passed smoothly... But still can''t be careless, after all, the days ahead are still long. Moreover, the news that Albus Dumbledore has left the UK must be kept strictly confidential...wait for the right time to make it public. He glanced at the portrait wall full of portraits of the former Hogwarts principals and heads, and asked softly: "Everyone, can you tell me some details of Professor Dumbledore''s behavior and behavior? ?" "of course" "...Albus loves sweets very much..." "...And when he speaks, he is used to pushing his half-moon glasses..." On the portrait wall, the principals and principals began to chat. ... Throughout the morning, Jon was inquiring about some "details" about Albus Dumbledore like the portraits. When the clock pointed to twelve noon, and after a "cooing" in his stomach, Jon suddenly realized a little-- He is hungry! Yes, since last night, he has hardly eaten anything. Jon is considering whether to go to the auditorium for lunch... After all, there will be many professors in the auditorium, in case a mistake makes them suspicious! And according to Jons memory in the past few years, he was in the auditorium when he was eating, and he often encountered the situation where Principal Dumbledore could not be seen on the school work station; this proved that as the principal of Hogwarts, he must be in the auditorium. The privilege of eating. But how can we ask the house elves to bring food to the principal''s office? Jon looked around the principal''s office, and finally his eyes stopped on a long table behind him to get a pile of silverware. They are all exquisitely crafted silver statues, and the figures they carved are different... --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: eternal emperor -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Such as a tabby cat, a mermaid, a mouse... Finally Jon picked up a silver statue in the shape of a house elf. "Just touch it with the magic wand!" Phineas Black''s lazy voice came from one side. Jon nodded, first took out his bamboo wand; after hesitating for a moment, he replaced the elderberry wand that originally belonged to Dumbledore. Lightly tapped the silverware in the shape of a house elf-- The result...nothing happens. Not as Jon imagined, several house elves apparated to the principal''s office and asked him what he wanted. Just when Jon had some doubts whether Phineas had deceived himself, something strange happened-- On the other side of the long table full of silverware, plates after plates of exquisite food appeared out of thin air! Roast beef, sausages, roasted sweet potatoes, carrots thick meat field... all smell good. But more are desserts and puddings-large chunks of ice cream, apple pie, honey pie, chocolate bar cake, jam and fritters, strawberries, coffee guts, rice pudding... A big long table, almost filled with the same food. "Is the headmaster of Hogwarts getting good treatment!" Jon said to himself happily, and at the same time began to feast on. But I have to take the time to hint at the house elves, telling them that Albus Dumbledore should taste it, and there is no need to prepare so many desserts... he thought to himself. "Humph!" Phineas said contemptuously behind him: "That''s not bad. When I was the principal, the number of meals was at least twice this... Later, Armando and Albus were always there. The reduction has only become so much..." Jon ignored Phineas, but deliberately made his chewing sound loud. The angry Phineas snorted and ran away. ... After eating this sumptuous lunch, according to the old principals'' prompts, Jon tapped the silverware of the house elf again with the old magic wand. The plates, food, and a small amount of debris all disappeared in an instant... Even the table became clean, as if the food before it was just an illusion. "She''s coming..." Principal Dexter Fusco appeared on the portrait wall again: "Jon, you have to prepare..." & -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: eternal emperor --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- nbsp;"Oh, who?" "Hermione Granger of Gryffindor, do you ask her to come to you at noon from time to time?" Dexter Fosco said breathlessly. "Didn''t we make an appointment at one o''clock in the afternoon? It''s only a quarter past twelve!" Jon had to rush again, taking a sip of the compound decoction in the teapot (with Albus Dumbledore hair.) But Hermione Granger did not rush in as Jon thought... "The girl has been waiting outside..." Dexter Fusco ran again, then returned to the report, his tone was a little more admiring: "It''s a very polite little girl!" Until the hour hand of the clock points in the direction of "1" "Syrup Pie!" Only a clear sound came from outside the door, followed by the sound of the spiral staircase rising. ... Hermione Granger stepped carefully into the principal''s office, the expression on her face was a little panic. It can be seen that she is very curious about many things in the office; but she tried to keep her eyes focused on the desk directly in front. After all, for her Muggle-born girl, it was the first time in her life that she set foot in the principal''s office at Hogwarts. "Good noon, Professor Dumbledore..." she said nervously. "Good noon, Miss Granger!" Albus Dumbledore smiled gently. "I''m sorry, I interrupted your lunch break!" "No...nothing..." Hermione smiled, but her nervous tone eased quickly. "Sit down!" Dumbledore pointed to the seat in front of his office. At the same time, he didn''t sell anything, but directly took out a silver-gray, silky cloak and placed it in front of the other party. "This is..." Hermione was stunned. "Yes, this is Mr. Potter''s cloak!" Dumbledore said calmly, "Mr. Filch found it in front of Gryffindors common room this morning. I think you will take it back. , You should tell Mr. Potter not to throw such important things away." "Okay, I understand!" Hermione nodded quickly, and she quickly picked up the invisibility cloak carefully. "But..." Hermione''s face suddenly hesitated for a moment, and she asked softly: " -0-0--small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: eternal emperor -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous division-- Why don''t you let Harry come and take it himself? " "Because Harry Potter and Albus Dumbledore are too familiar and get along too many times; if you ask him to come directly, there is a chance of recognizing that I am actually a''Sibby''; and you and Albus Dumbledore has barely been in contact with him. It''s better to lie..." Jon thought to himself. But of course he wouldn''t say so, but spoke seriously: "Is there any difference, Miss Granger... It doesn''t make much difference if you give it to Mr. Porter, or if Mr. Porter comes to pick it up in person, right..." Dumbledore smiled and pushed his half-moon glasses: "If I really have any intentions, it is that I want you to remind him that it is not a good habit to be left behind... Sometimes, as A friends reminder will be more effective than an old mans teaching!" Hermione nodded thoughtfully. "Then I''ll leave first, Professor Dumbledore..." She stood up, UU reading www.uuknshu. Com bowed deeply at Albus Dumbledore. Turned and left, but before she reached the door, she turned her head back again "Professor Dumbledore... Harry told me in the morning that he saw Jon Hart covered in blood at the door of the Gryffindor common room in the morning..." She stammered, "He thought It was just a nightmare, because he thought Jon was dead...but...but I knew that Jon was not dead...so, did he take the opportunity to steal...no, took the invisibility cloak..." This made her guess the truth... Jon thought secretly, it seemed that she had to mislead her. "Of course not..." Albus Dumbledore shook his head: "The invisibility cloak was given to me by Mr. Filch, although I don''t know what happened before Mr. Filch got it... ...But I can guarantee that Jon Hart is definitely not at Hogwarts right now... "It''s definitely not at Hogwarts... Could it be that..." Hermione''s face changed suddenly, and she cried out in a panic: "Professor Dumbledore... Could it be that Jon is now working as you among the Death Eaters? Undercover, right...Will he be dangerous then?" On the portrait wall, Phineas Black couldn''t help covering his mouth to prevent himself from laughing. The corners of the other several principals also twitched slightly. Fortunately, Hermione Granger''s gaze had been focused on the principal, without noticing the strangeness around him. Albus Dumbledore''s expression remained unchanged, and he calmly said, "This is not what you should care about, right, Miss Granger?" "I''m sorry, Professor Dumbledore..." Hermione quickly apologized, "Then I will leave!" After speaking, she bowed her head and left the principal''s office. v2 Chapter 420： The remains of the principal Hogwarts''s sixth-grade course does not have the same pressure as in fifth-grade, but it is far from being able to relax. The teachers assigned more homework, and the homework was a little harder than usual... For example, in the transformation class, Hermione Granger sometimes had to repeat what Professor McGonagall had said once or twice. Understand them thoroughly. Not to mention other students. When Hermione went to the common room in Gryffindor, she saw her roommates Lavender Brown and Parvati Pettil flushed, as if secretly competing with her. It looks like an overdose of constipation kernel... Hermione knew they were actually practicing silent spells. But when Hermione walked over, Parvati suddenly stabbed Lavender with his elbow; then Lavender looked up and gave her a big smile. "Hermione" Lavender said, dragging his voice. "What''s the matter?" Hermione was still holding the invisibility cloak in her hand, looking for Harry in the common room, and had to answer casually. "Did you see Ron?" Lavender said urgently, "I know you are often together..." "Sorry, I didn''t see it!" Hermione said coldly. "Well, thank you!" Lavender looked a little disappointed, and then she and Parvati left the common room, arm in arm. Hermione sat on their previous sofa, trying to fold the invisibility cloak neatly. She didnt wait too long, only a few minutes later The door to the common room was opened again, and players from the Gryffindor Quidditch team walked in one by one. "Hi, Granger!" Komike McLagen, a seventh-grade goalkeeper for the Gryffindor Quidditch team; when he passed by the sofa where Hermione was, he reached out to greet him. "Hello..." Hermione replied casually. As the captain, Harry Potter walked at the back of the team. He saw the silky and silver cloak in Hermione''s hands at a glance "Thank God!" Harry dragged his Firebolt in one hand, squeezing McLagen away, and ran to Hermione, exclaiming excitedly, "Hermione, how did you find it?" "Professor Dumbledore gave it to me?" Hermione smiled and said, "He asked me to bring it to you..." "Professor Dumbledore?" Harry Potter was stunned. "Professor Dumbledore said that it was Mr. Filch who found it at the entrance of the Gryffindor common room this morning..." Hermione replied, "It seems that when you left the common room in the morning, you were indeed caught The hallucinations scared..." "What I saw was Jon covered in blood..." Harry took his invisibility cloak carefully, and muttered, "But Jon is dead, it must be an illusion... Of course..." At this moment, Hermione frowned. But Harry kept his eyes on the invisibility cloak he had recovered, and didn''t notice her strangeness. The invisibility cloak felt the same as usual; but for some reason, Harry felt that something was missing from this cloak, and it was a very important thing. Probably it was his own illusion... he thought to himself. Harry looked up again: "By the way, Hermione...Professor Dumbledore asked you to go to his office just to get you to bring this cloak to me? --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Infinite Hero Battlefield -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Is there nothing else? " "No!" Hermione Granger nodded, she smiled and organized the language for a while, and then said: "Thats what Professor Dumbledore said to me... If he really meant anything, its that he wanted me to remind Mr. Potter that its not a good habit to be left behind... Sometimes, as a friend Reminder, it will be more effective than the teachings of an old man!" Imitating Professor Dumbledore''s voice, Hermione couldn''t help giggling. "I''m sorry..." Harry touched his head in shame, and smiled naively: "But don''t say anything else... The name of Mr. Potter is definitely added by you..." "Why?" Hermione asked curiously. "Because Professor Dumbledore has always called me by my name, Harry..." Harry Potter said somewhat of a matter of course, and then he added: "Since I met him up close at the school hospital at the end of the first grade, it has been like this!" "Professor Dumbledore directly refers to you as''Harry''..." Hermione frowned slightly and repeated softly. "Yes...what''s wrong?" "No...nothing..." In the following conversation, Miss Hermione Granger always seemed a little absent-minded. Mr. Harry Potter told her several anecdotes about Quidditch training, and she just smiled perfunctorily. "By the way, Hermione..." Harry seemed to think of something, and said, "I am going to Hogsmeade for the first time this semester tomorrow. I''m afraid we will only be together..." "Oh" "Ron... Ron him..." Harry said hesitantly. Before he could finish his words, Ron Weasley and Lavender Brown went hand in hand to the Gryffindor common room, causing a burst of laughter. Mr. Weasley''s face looked redder than his hair, and he kept his head down all the time; however, Miss Brown greeted the students around him generously. "As you can see!" Harry shrugged. "Oh..." Hermione still replied quite perfunctorily. She kept her head down, seeming to be thinking about something. ... Due to the cold North Atlantic current in mid-October, the climate in Scandinavia is very cold. In Grums, Sweden, the average temperature here has reached minus five degrees... The entire surface of Lake V?nern is covered by a layer of shallow ice. But at this moment, something like a black long rod slowly rises from the ice... Then you can see the sails and rigging... The big ship slowly appeared on the ice, shining brightly in the sun. It looks weird, like a skeleton, as if it were the remains of a sunken ship that had just been salvaged...The porthole shone with dim, misty gleams, and it looked like ghost eyes. What is even more bizarre is that the entire ship is covered with black gauze, which seems to commemorate the passing of a certain important person. The skeleton ship "sliding" on the ice, "sliding" a little bit to the center of Lake V?nern Then, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared from under the ice surface, and then gradually became bigger... Only a loud noise was heard, and the ice surface broke at an extremely fast speed. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Infinite Hero Battlefield --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- Crack... Suddenly, a giant whale of indescribable size jumped out of the water; its open mouth swallowed the entire skeleton ship into its abdomen. The giant whale disappeared on the lake, everything was calm, as if nothing happened! ... At the bottom of Lake V?nern, in the castle shrouded in water. Countless teachers and students of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry stood on their underwater square, witnessing the ghost ship, led by Leviathan, back to the campus. To be honest, most students have no sadness on their faces, but a few teachers seem a little anxious. "What about Principal Vance..." They were looking down and whispering: "How can he not come to the scene when he welcomes the remains of Headmaster Karkaroff?" "We also count on him to direct the memorial ceremony..." ... The principal of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Professor Winston Vance, is in his office. "Professor Vance... all the teachers and students have arrived on the square, welcoming the remains of President Karkarov... We spent a lot of effort to extradite it from the Russian Ministry of Magic... the key At the moment, you must be there!" A gray-haired old teacher pleaded at the door of the principal''s office, almost with a begging voice. "I''m not free now..." There was only a cold response from inside. This shriveled, three-bearded principal Durmstrang, who has only been in office for more than a year, is indeed busy in her office before him, opened a very The book is very thick, and the portrait that opens this page shows a wizard with a mask. "Winston, it looks like you are busy over there?" the masked wizard said coldly. From her voice, she could tell that she was a witch, but she couldn''t tell her age. "I''m sorry, Lord Rozier!" Professor Vance said with a humble expression: "But I don''t know if you can confirm...Is the rumors true?" "The Austrian Ministry of Magic is trying its best to conceal this matter and prevent the news from spreading..." The witch of unknown age took a deep breath and said: "But I have received reliable and accurate information. , The Tower of Newmondgard has indeed collapsed!" "Oh, my God!" Professor Vance looked happily going crazy: "Master Rozier, I also have a very important news... Voldebat... Master''s Voldebat, left Germany early this morning. Mstrong, it drifted south..." A smile appeared on the face under the witch''s mask: She said excitedly: "So... so... the master really escaped from the prison that held him for fifty years!" "But Master Rozier, why didn''t the master contact us?" Professor Vance seemed a little unwilling to say: "We are still loyal to him, and we are still willing to give everything for him..." "He will...definitely..." the witch said tremblingly, her voice suddenly becoming old but full of a strange vitality: "We must always be prepared..." Professor Vance nodded firmly! He drew out his wand and carved a yellow mark on the handle of his wand A strange figure that looked like a triangular eye, but there was a vertical line in the middle of the pupil. v2 Chapter 421： Expelled As far as "Albus Dumbledore" stayed in the principals office, he did not know what happened in the Gryffindor Tower not far away and in Scandinavia. "accident". In fact, he is busy now I saw a piece of parchment in front of him, while holding a quill pen, neatly writing a line of words on it. "Fox, come here!" Putting down the quill in his hand, Dumbledore waved at the Phoenix, who was resting his hair in his feathers. The big bright red bird flew over lazily, and then printed one of her paws on the parchment... Then, she yawned and flew back to continue to rest. "Done!" Albus Dumbledore looked at the parchment in his hand with some satisfaction. Read the content on the parchment softly "In view of the fact that Jon Eric Hart, a fifth-year student at Hogwarts Hufflepuff College, dropped out of school for one year and four months without giving any reason. This behavior is a serious violation of Hogg. Articles 44 and 81 of the Watts school rules are serious in nature and have a bad influence. The result of its treatment is: expelled. Hereby declare! Principal Hogwarts: Albus Percival Dumbledore! " Picking up the parchment, Dumbledore stood up and tapped lightly on a portrait at the top of the portrait wall. "Oliver... Oliver..." He whispered: "Here is a new principal''s order!" "Just give it to me." On the portrait, the middle-aged wizard in uniform and extremely serious nodded. Dumbledore handed over the parchment, and the moment it touched the portrait of Principal Oliver Cromwell, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air. In the portrait, Oliver was holding the parchment paper... He looked down at the content on the parchment, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Do you want to make it public, Ah...Jon?" But the expression on Oliver Cromwell''s face quickly became serious, he asked. "No, we can handle this kind of trivial matter in a low-key manner!" I saw the current principal of Hogwarts, speaking righteously. ... Early the next morning, a strong wind blew outside the Gryffindor Tower. Although it was Saturday, Harry Potter woke up very early, and while in bed, he flipped through a textbook "Advanced Potions Making" to kill time. This "Advanced Potions Making" originally belonged to a weird man named "Half-Blood Prince". He recorded a lot of tricks in potions, which also allowed Harry to win Hora in the potions class. Warm praise from Professor Slughorn. In addition, this book also records many interesting curses. The wind was wrapped in sleet and hit the window mercilessly. Harry closed the textbook and got up from the bed. Neville Longbottom was still snoring loudly, while Dean Thomas and Seamus Finnigan were washing and the other wearing clothes, but Ron Weasley could not be found. Harry met Hermione who was tightly wrapped in the common room. After the two had breakfast together, they embarked on a journey to Hogsmeade. Filch stood at the oak gate as usual, checking the names of his classmates who were allowed to go to Hogsmeade Village one by one, while poking each student with a slender black magic detector. Harry wanted to ask him if he was right --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: The Nine Tribulations -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- His invisibility cloak had moved something; but thinking that the opponent was a dumb gun, he should not have this ability, Harry thought about it and finally had to give it up. Hermione Granger was a little absent-minded all the way just like yesterday, and talked to Harry very perfunctorily. Coupled with the fact that Ron had gone with Lavender Brown and was not here, it made Harry feel a little lonely. But in Three Broomsticks, they met Mondungus-Fletcher and Nifadora-Tonks, two members of the Order of the Phoenix. Although Harry hated Mondugus, he got along with Tonks. It has always been pretty good. Each of the four ordered a glass of butter beer and began to have a pleasant conversation. "Tonks, what have you been up to lately?" Hermione asked curiously while drinking butter beer. "Mainly responsible for the security of Hogsmeade, but if there are special circumstances, we have to go to other places to perform tasks!" Tonks said with a smile: "For example, Kingsley and I went to the horse a few days ago. Eun Island..." "The Hunting of the Giants in the Isle of Man!" Harry said with some excitement: "I saw it in the Daily Prophet...you Aurors are not doing too much. While the giants are sleeping, Catch them all..." "Honestly speaking, this is not simply due to our Aurors, if it wasn''t for someone to help..." Tonks shook his head and replied. "Oh, who?" Harry asked with interest. "Of course..." "Nefa!" Montongues Fletcher said with a serious face: "Didn''t Dumbledore tell usDon''t publicize his identity for now!" "Oh... well..." Tonks stuck out his tongue and said apologetically to Harry: "Sorry, Harry, some secrets cannot be made public yet..." "It''s okay." Harry nodded. He was used to this style of the Order of the Phoenix. Although Hermione on one side hadn''t spoken, she couldn''t help frowning at this moment. ... The wind and snow outside the window are getting bigger and bigger, and the weather is getting worse. When Harry went to the three broomsticks counter, when he asked Mrs. Rosemerta to add butter beer Hermione reached Tonks'' ear and asked in a low voice, "Is it Jon Hart... he helped you?" Donxton was stunned for a moment, and the surprised expression on her face quickly betrayed the information he knew. "Sure enough..." Hermione took a deep breath. "Hermione, don''t tell the truth about this!" To remedy, Tonks had to plead softly. "Of course, I know..." At this time, Harry came back with a butterbeer, and the two had to stop discussing the topic. "Mrs. Rosmerta looked weird. She almost used mead as a butterbeer and put it in my glass!" Harry said casually. As soon as Harry drank the beer in the bottle, Hermione said, "Should we stop here today, shall we go back to school?" The other two agreed, and the other two nodded. There is no fun on this trip, and the weather will only get worse if you stay. So they wrapped the cloak tightly again, covered their face with a scarf, put on gloves, followed Katie Bell and one of her friends out of the bar, and walked back down the road. v2 Chapter 422： 1st attack "Something happened, Jon... Something happened..." A panting voice came from the wall. "What''s wrong, Dexter?" Jon raised his head, frowning. But its no longer necessary for Principal Dexter-Fusco to continue to explain. He only heard an earthquake-like knock on the door outside. "Professor Dumbledore...Professor Dumbledore..." It is the voice of Ruber Hagrid, a teacher in the protection of magical animals. Jon frowned. He took a sip of the compound decoction and ordered: "Dexter, let Professor Hagrid come in!" ... The door of the office slammed and was pushed open. Hagrid rushed in, putting a helmet on top of his dark, unkempt head. "Professor Dumbledore...an attack...Gryffindor''s Katie Bell, she is dying..." Hagrid said loudly, headlessly, panting heavily. "Hagrid..." Albus Dumbledore tried to interrupt Hagrid. "I just sent Katie to the school hospital... Harry and Hermione were putting that opal necklace..." Hagrid continued to yell. "Hagrid!" Dumbledore had to raise his voice: "Keep calm and listen to me!" "Oh!" Hagrid was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded: "Okay, follow your instructions, principal." "Can you understand that Katie Bell of Gryffindor was attacked by something. Is it the opal necklace you just mentioned?" Dumbledore asked calmly. "Yes, yes..." Hagrid nodded repeatedly. "How is Miss Bell, then?" Dumbledore continued. "I just took her to the school hospital, and Madam Pomfrey said she was dying..." Dumbledore frowned. "So... are there any other witnesses?" "Some, some...Harry and Hermione were nearby, and there was a Gryffindor girl named Lini who was Katie''s friend..." Hagrid nodded again and replied. "Okay, where are they now? And the opal necklace you mentioned... Could you let them come to my office quickly?" Dumbledore said. "Wait a minute, the principal...oh, they''re here!" ... Since Hagrid took Katie Bell to the school hospital earlier, the three slower people behind also rushed to the principal''s office. "Syrup cake!" Only the crisp voice of Hermione Granger was heard, followed by the vibration of the stairs. Harry, Hermione, and Lini went up the stairs and entered the office. The rain and snow-spattered window glass rattled in the window frame, but the fire in the principal''s office was crackling, and the room was very warm. "What''s the matter?" Principal Albus Dumbledore asked with a serious face. &nb --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Young Master Merry -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- sp; The girl named Lini stammered, because she couldn''t control her crying, and paused several times in the middle. She told Professor Dumbledore how Katie went to the bathroom at the Three Broomsticks Bar, and how she looked a little weird when she came back, holding the unmarked package... How did they quarrel, because she thought Katie shouldn''t agree to hand over an item of unknown origin; when the quarrel reached its peak, the two began to **** the package, but the package was torn apart... At this point, Lini''s emotions were completely broken, and she could no longer speak a word. "Okay, Miss Lini!" Dumbledore nodded thoughtfully: "Hagrid, I can''t help you take her to the school hospital, can you? I think Madam Pomfrey can help her stabilize! " "Of course, no problem!" Hagrid also seemed to realize that he stayed in the principal''s office, making the space much smaller. He bent over and lowered his head, helped Lini, and led her out of here. "Daisy!" Dumbledore said to an old portrait very close to the ceiling: "Excuse me, go to the school hospital and see how Miss Bell is doing." A witch with long silver curly hair opened her eyes immediately: "No problem!" "Phineas, you go contact Professor Snape; and Dexter, you go contact Professor McGonagall... let them come to my office as soon as possible." Dumbledore continued to order. The three wizards all got out of the frame from the side, but they did not appear in the frame beside them (as often happens at Hogwarts), but disappeared. Dumbledore turned around and looked at Harry and Hermione. He took the necklace wrapped in a scarf from Harry and placed it on the desk; at the same time, he raised the elder wand, opened the scarf, and made a few complicated gestures at the necklace. "What happened after Katie touched that necklace?" After a long period of thought, Dumbledore turned around and asked. "She rose into the air." Harry rushed ahead of Hermione and said, "Then she started screaming, and then she fell down. Professor!" "You haven''t touched it afterwards?" "Yes, Hermione asked me to wrap it in a scarf..." "A very wise choice, Miss Granger." Dumbledore gave a compliment, then turned around. He walked all the way to the long table behind, searched for a moment, and finally picked up a silver statue in the shape of a goat. ... Professor Severus Snape and Professor Minerva McGonagall walked into the president''s office. They all know what happened here... Professor Snape was told by Phineas; and Professor McGonagall did not seem to receive Dexter''s notice, but she met Lini and Hagrid in the corridor. Snape rushed directly to the opal necklace on the table and raised his wand to it. Professor McGonagall looked at Harry and Hermione with concern, and asked a few more questions. As for Principal Albus Dumbledore, he kept making that "unpredictable" expression, thinking about something. &n -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Young Master Merry --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- bsp; when Snape slowly put down his wand Dumbledore asked faintly: "Severus, what do you think?" "Miss Bell is lucky!" Severus Snape replied in an unsentimental tone, "There is a terrible curse on this opal necklace. She seems to have just touched the necklace with a small piece of skin: There is a small hole in her gloves. If she wears the necklace around her neck, or just picks it up with her hands without gloves, she will die, maybe on the spot." "Okay, thank you, Severus... I think I need you to help Miss Bell now, Madam Pomfrey may not be able to control the rapid spread of the curse." Dumbledore smiled at him and said. "Okay, Principal!" Snape nodded faintly. He picked up the necklace wrapped in a scarf, then squinted at Harry Potter and walked out of the principal''s office. As Snape left, Harry seemed to muster his courage. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I think Draco Malfoy gave Katie the necklace, professor." "Oh?" Dumbledore''s tone rose slightly: "This is a very severe accusation!" "I don''t think it''s possible, Mr. Potter." Professor McGonagall said in a categorical tone: "Because Mr. Malfoy did not go to Hogsmeade today." "Huh?" This time it was Harry''s turn to be stunned: "How could..." "Because he was confined here with me all day today. He has not completed the homework of the transformation class twice in a row, Mr. Potter." Professor McGonagall said harshly, and then she raised her head and looked at Dumbledore. : "By the way, Professor Dumbledore, one more thing..." "What''s wrong, Minerva?" "When I met Lini just now, her mood seemed to stabilize a little... She told me that the person Katie was going to bring the necklace to was you..." Professor McGonagall said with a serious face. ... The entire principal''s office was suddenly silent. There was a look of fear on Hermione Granger''s face, and Harry Potter looked a little angry. "Bring it to me?" But Albus Dumbledore didn''t seem too surprised: "I don''t think this is a wise choice." "Why do you say that?" Professor McGonagall was stunned and asked. "Because it is impossible for her to wear this necklace and pass Mr. Filch''s test!" Dumbledore said calmly, "Of course, it is very likely that Mr. Filch will be hurt by that time." "So that''s it..." "Same!" Dumbledore continued, "It is impossible for that necklace to be taken out of Hogwarts, because it is also impossible to pass Mr. Filch''s level..." "...And Miss Bell went to the toilet and got the package with this necklace; therefore, the person who gave it to her is likely to be a woman..." Albus Dumbledore paused, then walked to the long table at the back again and picked up the goat-shaped silver statue for the second time. "Today''s weather is so bad, so the business of Three Broomsticks is not so good!" He smiled and said, "I am next to Three Broomsticks, the man in the pig''s head bar. -0-0--small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Young Master Merry -0--0-small--say--this is a gorgeous division-- When the relationship was good, he told me that when Miss Bell was in and out of the three broomsticks, except for the students at Hogwarts, the three broomsticks received only one female customer: Nifadora Tonks! " "It can''t be Tonks!" Harry blurted out, "Unless...unless she is under the Imperius Curse!" "That''s impossible!" Hermione on the side categorically said: "We communicated with her, and she behaved nothing unusual." "Of course I believe in Nefadora, and it is very difficult to control an Auror with Imperius." Dumbledore said calmly. Professor McGonagall and Hermione both changed their faces suddenly, and then nodded solemnly. Only Harry stood there with a dazed expression. "Okay, that''s it...I just hope you don''t say anything about what you hear here..." Dumbledore said at last. ... "What the **** is going on?" Harry Potter couldn''t help asking softly after leaving the principal''s office. "Isn''t it obvious!" Hermione replied naturally: "Since Professor Dumbledore believes it is not Tonks, then there is only one person who can give the necklace to Katie..." "Who?" Harry was still a little confusedMrs. Rosmerta... She was the only woman in the Three Broomsticks bar at the time except for the students and Tonks! "Hermione said helplessly. "Oh, yes!" Harry suddenly realized: "No wonder... I thought Mrs. Rosmerta looked a little wrong... She must be under the Imperius Curse..." As he spoke, Harry became a little puzzled again: "But why doesn''t Professor Dumbledore contact the Aurors...but ask us to keep it secret!" "Oh, my God, Harry..." Hermione couldn''t help but patted her forehead: "That necklace was meant to be handed over to Professor Dumbledore. This proves that someone tried to use Mrs. Rosmerta to attack or even kill. Professor Dumbledore...If you dont wait for the Death Eaters behind Mrs. Rosmerta to come out, what''s the use of just grabbing her..." "It makes sense..." "...Moreover, an exposed attacker must be much safer than an attacker hiding in the dark!" Hermione shook her head and said. ... At this moment, in the principal''s office. Principal Dairis Derwent has returned on the portrait. "How''s it going?" Jon Hart asked with some concern. "Professor Snape has controlled the curse, and he and Madam Pomfrey are preparing to send the girl to the St. Mungo''s Hospital for Magical Injuries and Injuries. I believe she will recover soon!" Dairis smiled and replied. "Okay, thanks for your hard work, Dairis." "It''s nothing, Jon... Besides, I have good news!" Dai Lisi continued. "Oh?" Jon gave her a surprised look. "Miss Greengrass of the school hospital, she seems to be awake!" Principal Dairis-Dewent smiled. v2 Chapter 423： Late night visit Unconsciously, it was late at night. "Are you going out?" Phineas Black stretched his waist. "Shall we go see that little girl?" Jon ignored him, but took advantage of the night and walked straight out of the principal''s office. The stone monster was also dozing off. When Jon came out, it quickly raised its head, pretending that it was trying to look after the nursing home. "If someone comes, just say that the principal is not here!" Jon whispered, then disappeared into the night. ... The corridors at Hogwarts were pitch black, slightly horrible. Jon Hart is holding an oil lamp in his hand. Although he is holding the lamp stove in his hand, his body is invisible by the "phantom curse", so the oil lamp seems to float by itself in mid-air. After people see it, it will definitely be creepy. "Meow!" Soon, there was a cat cry from the front. A scrawny kitten with dark gray coat, she has a pair of bulbous eyes. It is the cat of the administrator Argus Filch: Mrs. Loris. Jon shrugged helplessly, and then waved at it... The kitten''s eyes suddenly became blurred, and then he walked aimlessly towards the other side of the corridor. Using the "Confusion Curse" to solve this small accident, Jon continued to walk in the direction of the school hospital. It didn''t take long before he broke into the school hospital. The whole hospital was silent, and occasionally a few groans could be heard... It was from a student who was mischievous and had a bone broken. Jon ignored him, but went straight through the opponent''s bed. Madam Pomfrey should have gone to rest too, at least Jon did not hear her voice. Stepping closer to the innermost compartment, Jon opened the door and went in sideways. "Ah" Suddenly, a soft scream came from the ward. ... "Close your ears and listen!" Jon hurriedly pulled out his wand and said silently. At the same time, he tossed the oil lamp aside, and at the same time, he rushed up while invisible. The empty left hand took out a small bottle from his pocket, and after opening it poured a drop on his hand; walking to the figure standing by the hospital bed, he applied the drop of potion to the opponent''s lips. Daphne Astoria suddenly became a little confused, and then she was a little unstable. Jon quickly supported her and helped her half-lying on a chair on the side. The girl who had already fallen asleep on the hospital bed seemed to notice something strange, and she tried to get up from the bed. But Jon Hart has revealed his true colors. "Don''t move..." He shook his head towards Astoria and exhorted. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: full-time ghost talent -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- > "Jon?" Astoria shouted in surprise. Then, she asked softly: "Sister...what happened to your sister?" "A drop of living **** decoction...enough to let her fall asleep for half to an hour." Jon whispered, "Sorry, I can''t let her know that I am here." Astoria quickly nodded obediently. ... "How are you now?" Jon asked with some concern as he sat on the side of the bed. "It''s okay..." Astoria started, her voice a little hoarse: "I just feel that I don''t have any strength all over the body, it''s very, very uncomfortable!" "It''s okay, this is normal. After all, you have been asleep for two days and one night." Jon replied with a smile, "I heard that you woke up in the afternoon?" "Yeah..." Astoria also nodded: "Pomfrey asked my sister to feed me some milk... She said that I can''t eat too much at one time... or I won''t be able to digest it." "Would you like a little more?" Jon also saw the bottle placed aside: "It has been a lot of time since you just woke up, right?" "Yes!" Astoria''s cheek became slightly red under the faint oil lamp light. Jon took the milk bottle, then took a small medicine bottle from his pocket, and added a few drops of medicine. "The tears of a stupid bird...Dailys told me that I can feed you a few drops and help you recover." Jon explained softly. "Who is Dai Lisi?" Astoria blinked. "Daris Derwent, the former chief therapist of St. Mungo, the former headmaster of Hogwarts... She should be over 300 years old, if she is still alive..." Jon said jokingly. "Puff......" Astoria couldn''t help but smile. After drinking a few sips of milk, Jon insisted not to feed her too much, and Astoria seemed to regain some strength. Now, she can sit on the hospital bed halfway with Jon''s help. She seemed to have spent a lot of effort before she mustered up the courage "Jon, the curse on me..." ... "Solved!" Jon said easily. "What?" Astoria seemed a little unbelievable: "Really...really...cough...cough..." Perhaps because of the excitement factor, she even started to cough violently. Jon quickly supported her and patted her back lightly. "There is no doubt...Did you feel that something is missing in your body?" he asked with a smile. "Yes..." Astoria nodded thoughtfully: "Although the whole body is very, very weak...but, indeed, she never felt the pain from that soul again... " -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: full-time ghost talent --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- While she was speaking, tears flowed from the girl''s eyes. "Jon... Thank you very much... I can''t believe it... The **** curse disappeared from me..." She tried to hug Jon, but because she didn''t have enough strength, Unable to do so. Jon quickly hugged her in his arms, smiled and comforted: "Yes... the curse has disappeared and ended... you are now healthier than ever before, and everything will be better!" Astoria raised her head vigorously and wiped her tears. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something. "Thank you, no need to say, between us..." Jon shook his head to herNo..." Astoria''s shook his head, under her long eyelashes , Black eyes looked straight into Jon''s eyes. Her voice trembled: "Kiss me..." ... Ten minutes later, they reluctantly separated. The two cuddled together again and exchanged a few words softly "What''s the matter?" Jon asked, watching Astoria start to talk again and again. "Can you..." Astoria said hesitantly, "Can you take me to Azkaban...I think..." "Of course, after your body recovers." Jon said without hesitation. "I just want to tell my mother... tell her... the curse on me is gone..." Astoria''s voice became lower and lower. "It''s okay..." Jon smiled and shook his head. ... At this moment, Daphne Greengrass, who was sleeping on the side, seemed a little strange. "Sister... she is about to wake up!" Astoria reminded softly. "Well, I should go..." Jon touched the girl''s golden hair. "You will come to see me often in the future, right..." "of course" "Then Jon, good night!" "OK, good night!" ... Picking up the oil lamp on the ground and re-using the "Phantom Charm" on himself, Jon Hart left the ward. He did not leave the school hospital immediately, but patiently sat in front of the ward. "Ah..." Daphne''s scream came from inside: "I just saw a floating oil lamp..." "Sister, have you had a nightmare?" "Maybe... Astoria, why is your face flushed?" "I... I... may be too hot..." v2 Chapter 424： 3 broomsticks and pig head bar The night was getting dark, and it was late autumn night, and it was freezing cold on the Hogwarts campus. On the cobblestone road from Hogwarts Castle to Hogsmeade Village, a lonely young man appeared in the direction of the castle. He seems to be a student, but in terms of dressing, he doesn''t seem to be alike. At the same time, a witch wearing a thick hat full of patches happened to pass this way too... She was short, covered in mud, and her wand glowed brightly. The young man quickly hid behind a pile of bushes, without making any sound, his body became illusory and merged with the surrounding environment. Professor Pomona-Sprout stopped and looked around with some suspicion "Weird, I heard something!" she said to herself. After carefully observing the surroundings for a while, confirming that it was just her "illusion"; Professor Sprout just finished her routine patrol here and chose to leave and return to the greenhouse. Hidden and then continued to hide patiently for more than ten minutes, confirming that there was no risk of being discovered; the "hidden" just quietly walked out from behind the bush and continued to the direction where Hogsmeade was. It didn''t take long before he came to the oak gate. On the entire gate, there are ten huge iron locks arranged in sequence, which are locked so tightly that no one can pass through. He just stretched out a hand, stroked the door lightly, and whispered: "turn on!" "Bang", "bang", "bang", a continuous and crisp sound came from the gate, and the iron locks were opened one by one, obeying his orders. It wasn''t until he walked out of the oak door that he locked them again at the same time. ... "Who is it?" After almost two beats, a panicked voice came from the side of the oak door. It seemed that this "caretaker" was a little caught off guard for individuals who appeared on campus in the middle of the night. "Fundus!" In a position he couldn''t see, a calm voice sounded. Then, the watcher''s eyes became dull for an instant, he shook his head and looked around, then sat back slowly. Jon Hart, who used the "phantom spell" on himself, stepped lightly and walked past the Auror who was watching the door for Hogwarts. The other party looked strong, his stiff hair was kept short, and his hair was gray-white... This Auror Jon was still quite familiar, vaguely remembered his name seemed to be "Dawlish"? Although there is no curfew or other decree, due to the special period, no one can be seen on the streets of Hogsmeade... On the way to the village of Hogsmeade on foot, I was a little uncomfortable and my face was a little bit cold. It was painful, and then it was almost numb. Always --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Poisonous Daughter-in-law -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Walk forward along the Central Avenue, then turn into a small road next to the post office, and soon two opposing bars are brought into view... One of the rooms is very delicately decorated and looks quite warm inside; a delicate sign hung on the door with three flying broomsticks painted on it. A middle-aged woman in her forties with a very good appearance and figure is busy at the entrance of the bar. Ms. Rosmerta is pouring the unfinished butterbeer, mead, red currant rum, and violet water into the sewer. However, she was not the goal of Jon''s trip. So Jon only stopped in the cold night, waiting for the other party to finish busy, before moving on to another bar. The other bar looked small and shabby, with a tattered wooden sign hung on a rusty bracket on the door, with a picture of a chopped pig''s head painted on it, and blood infiltrated the white cloth covering it. Jon Hart walked over quickly and knocked gently on the door. "Who is it?" An alert voice came quickly from it. "Mr. Dumbledore, it''s me!" Jon answered quickly. The door of the pig''s head bar was opened, an old man with a tall lanky figure, gray hair and beard, and a strange temper. ... "Is there any butterbeer, it''s too cold here!" Jon shivered as he got into the basement of Pig''s Head. "Huh... wait!" Aberforth Dumbledore snorted coldly, then picked up a wine glass and walked in the direction of the barrel. When he came to the basement, he found that the other party had already lit the fireplace in the basement, and the whole room was suddenly illuminated. "That''s better!" Jon said loudly, taking a few mouthfuls of butter beer. On the oil painting by the fireplace, Ariana Dumbledore pursed her mouth, pointed at Jon and chuckled. Aberforth sat opposite him. The sloppy old man pondered for a moment, and then took the initiative to speak, "Are you here for my brother''s business... Tell the truth, where is he now?" "To be honest, I don''t know!" Jon put down the beer glass in his hand and replied, "But I think I can guess... Maybe he is fishing for salmon on Lake Berga now?" "Lake Baikal, there are thousands of miles away from Hogwarts... Except for participating in international conferences, my brother never leaves the UK so far!" Aberforth said calmly. "But now, times have changed..." Jon replied with a smile, "I have convinced Mr. Dumbledore to experience a new and much easier life." "Really, you convinced him?" Aberforth frowned and said, "How did you do it... No one knows him better than I, how stubborn and stubborn he is..." "Actually... it''s easy!" Jon explained as he gestured, "However, you''d better not know the detailed process." "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it." Aberforth didn''t ask the bottom of it. He picked up a clean rag, walked to the side of the oil painting, and carefully wiped the stain on the wall next to it. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Poisonous Daughter-in-law --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- In the oil painting, Ariana Dumbledores big watery eyes were a little more worried; she blinked at Jon, seeming to be asking something. Jon nodded solemnly to her, indicating that she didn''t need to worry. "That bastard, are you with Albus too!" With his back to Jon, Aberforth slowly said: "I heard an interesting news from a traveling passenger... There is a rumor that Newmont Gads collapse suddenly fell, and the Austrian Ministry of Magic tried its best to find out why." "Are you still very well informed?" Jon asked in a little astonishment. "You just need to tell me if it''s or it''s not?" Aberforth''s voice was filled with anger... he looked like a goat that would attack at any time. "Yes." Jon nodded, he didn''t lie. The **** the painting looked at her brother, her eyes full of pleading. "Hey!" Aberfors sighed heavily: "It''s nothing...so many years have passed...Let it all end..." The old man sat down on the ground and said quietly: "Albus left Hogwarts, my old bones are useless... Ariana, maybe we should leave Hogmore too. De, let''s go back to Godric Valley, how about?" "You mean, you intend to transfer the pig''s head bar?" Jon on the side suddenly said with some interest: "Mr. Dumbledore, would you like to offer... a thousand gallons? How about?" "Fuck off!" "Didn''t you say... Are you ready to leave Hogsmeade..." "I changed my mind!" ... After a full glass of Butterbeer, Jon Hart only felt warm. "If there is nothing to do... the pig''s head bar should also be closed!" Aberforth Dumbledore unceremoniously issued an eviction order. "No, no, Mr. Dumbledore, one more thing..." Jon said quickly. While talking, Jon put his suitcase on the ground, and after a lot of effort, took out a large suitcase from it. "This is..." Aberforth frowned. "Excuse me to hand over this thing to Mrs. Rosmerta...that is, your neighbor..." Jon said with a smile. "Rosmerta..." Aberforth frowned, "She has been a little abnormal lately!" "Yes, it is because she is not normal." Jon still smiled and said: "You told her that this was passed to her by Stan Sunpark, but it fell into your hands by accident. , You can make up any specific reasons... and tell her that this thing needs to be handed over to Draco Malfoy." "Okay, leave it to me!" Aberforth nodded, "So, what is in this box?" "In this box?" Jon replied without hesitation: "It''s a gift from the Dark Lord." v2 Chapter 425： Additional counseling by the principal The news of Katie Bell''s attack was quickly circulated on campus, but apart from Harry, Hermione, and Lini, no one knew the specific details of the incident, let alone the "real". The target of the attack and the "true murderer" behind the scenes. "Harry, it turns out you and Hermione were there at the time!" Ron Weasley said with a surprised look on the sofa in the Gryffindor common room: "Gosh, are you injured?" "I think it''s obvious!" Hermione on the side said flatly. "Well, it doesn''t look like... what happened?" Ron nodded quickly and replied. Harry told his good friends about the scene when he met Katie and Lini at Hogsmeade, and most of what he saw in the principal''s office... "In other words, the target of the murderer''s attack was actually Professor Dumbledore!" Ron took a breath of fright: "This is definitely a conspiracy, it''s terrible..." "Of course, but Professor Dumbledore has discovered..." Harry continued. But his voice stopped abruptly, because Hermione suddenly made a false cough of "cough" on the side. "What did Professor Dumbledore find?" Ron asked curiously. "Professor Dumbledore will definitely find the murderer, so we don''t need to worry about this!" Hermione on the side interrupted their conversation without any emotion. "Well...Of course it is..." Ron had to agree. "Rolo...my dear Rollo..." Lavender-Brown''s delicate voice came from behind them. "Sorry, buddy... I''ll be with you first..." Ron said quickly, then turned and ran towards Lavender. "Hermione, why don''t you let me tell Ron about Mrs. Rosmerta!" Harry asked in a puzzled manner as Ron ran away. "Did you forget..." Hermione shook her head helplessly: "Professor Dumbledore told us to keep this matter strictly confidential and don''t tell it to anyone..." "But... if it''s Ron..." Harry said hesitantly, "He wouldn''t tell anyone..." Ron Weasley on the other side has not left the Gryffindor common room. He is holding Lavender with his arm around him, and he is a little triumphantly talking... &nbs --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Its not good for anyone to collapse if the president [Quick Wear] -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- p; "I have reservations about this..." Hermione shrugged and said coldly. "Hi, Harry!" Just then, a girl who looked very bold came over. She had **** eyes, protruding chin and long black hair. Harry obviously knew this girl. Her name was Romida Vanni. Since the beginning of this semester, she seemed to admire him very much, and she often found various reasons to get close to him. "Hi, what''s the matter?" Harry also followed Hermione''s previous tone, and said coldly. "Professor Dumbledore asked me to bring you a message!" Romida said quickly. "Professor Dumbledore''s message?" Harry suddenly became interested. At the beginning of this semester, Harry received a notice from Albus Dumbledore that he needed to be tutored by Professor Dumbledore alone; originally Harry was very excited about this and thought he could learn some advanced magic from Professor Dumbledore Unexpectedly, after a class in the first week of school, he never received a notice from Professor Dumbledore for more than a month... Even many times, Professor Dumbledore was not seen in the school. . "What''s Professor Dumbledore''s order?" Harry said hurriedly. "Dumbledore asked you to go to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom at 7 o''clock this evening for a second extra tutoring." Romida replied. Defense against the Dark Arts classroom? Isn''t it the principal''s office? Maybe Professor Dumbledore is going to teach himself several advanced defense magics? After all, in the second grade, he also served as a teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts for a while. Harry Potter''s heart could not help but be full of expectations. ... At seven o''clock in the evening on Sunday evening, when confident Harry pushed open the door of the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. "S...S...Professor Snape?" Harry stammered. "Potter!" Severus Snape, Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Its not good for anyone to collapse if the president [Quick Wear] --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- There was no expression on his face: "I swear I am unwilling to accept this task, because I know how clumsy you are in Defense Against the Dark Arts... If it wasn''t for Dumbledore to ask me..." "So the next lesson..." Harry seemed to faint at any time. "Yes, I will be responsible for your next extra course counseling!" Snape''s voice was a bit angry: "Dumbledore, please, let you fully control how to close before the end of the sixth grade. Brain...I just hope your performance will be better than last semester." Harry almost sat on the floor... The scene that happened in the last Occupational Cerebral course of the last semester He may not forget it in his life...because he caught Severus Snape''s most private memory. "Stand up, Potter...I hope you can end this course as soon as possible...Let me get free soon!" Snape gave Harry a disgusting look, almost roaring. At the same time, his thoughts returned to a few hours ago. At the time, Severus Snape was still in the principal''s office. ... "You want me to continue to train Harry Potter on Occlumency?" Snape said angrily, "This is impossible, Dumbledore... I swear I will never continue to do this." "Calm down, Severus...keep calm..." Albus Dumbledore raised both hands and said calmly. "Actually, I understand your difficulties, but there seems to be something unexpected..." He explained patiently: "I was told by an informant on Privet Road that just over a year ago, in August, she I saw you enter No. 4 Privender Road..." "I entered No. 4 Privet Road?" Snape was stunned and repeated: "How is this possible?" "Yes, I also find it incredible... and the informant told me that you had a cordial conversation with Miss Petunia Evans at that time." Dumbledore continued, "Honestly, I I dont know what it means, or what''you'' said to Harry''s aunt...So I think you should solve this problem!" "Damn...what''s going on..." Snape looked like an ant on a hot pan, and circled Dumbledore a few times. He said in a deep voice, "So... Potter''s new Occupational Cerebral course, start tonight!" v2 Chapter 426： Letters before Halloween Time flies, unknowingly, Jon Hart has spent two weeks at Hogwarts as "Albus Dumbledore." As Halloween is approaching, the weather is gradually turning cold, and layers of hoarfrost can often be seen around the campus early in the morning. Although the day-to-day management of the campus has been handed over to the vice-principal Professor Minerva McGonagall, the saviors development plan is entirely in charge of Severus Snape, a teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts... But the principals of Hogwarts, especially the famous principals like Albus Dumbledore, are still extremely busy. Every day at least ten owls flew to Hogwarts to find him. Half of the letters came from the Order of the Phoenix, and the other half came from the Ministry of Magic... These were very difficult and troublesome questions. Fortunately, in the principal''s office, there are dozens of well-informed "consultants"... It is not difficult for them to come up with an idea that makes do with it under their rushing discussions. Of course, whats more terrible is the various conference invitations...Whether its Wiesengamau, the International Wizarding Federation, or the Merlin Jazz, the conference invitations of these prestigious organizations in the wizarding world are the real ones. Big trouble. After all, Jon has not inherited all the memories of Albus Dumbledore. It is already the limit to know some famous wizards in Britain; therefore, he cannot be the same as Dumbledore and all kinds of foreign countries. The wizards talked and laughed together... Fortunately, now is an extraordinary period, and Voldemort has this excuse... Albus Dumbledore insists not to leave England, and even rarely leaves Hogwarts; although this may have a certain impact on Dumbledores personal reputation , But there is no alternative. Because the "work" is too busy, and in order to avoid Madam Pomfrey''s suspicion, Jon cannot visit Astoria too often. However, Astoria''s body is recovering little by little, although it will take some time to fully recover... But she can now walk in the garden of the school hospital with a cane. It''s just that every time you visit Astoria, you need to use the "Living Hell Potion" to stun Daphne Greengrass for a while... This is quite troublesome, and it makes Jon a little guilty of Daphne. ... The day before Halloween, Jon turned over letters to "Dumbledore" as usual. "Diagon Alley was attacked again..." Putting down a letter from the minister''s office, Jon explained to the old principals: "There are more and more terrorist attacks like this... It was Mrs. Charlotte Abbot, a therapist at the Magic Hospital of St. Mungo, who was killed in her home." "These frantic bastards... even the healers are not let go!" Principal Dairis-Dewent said a bit angrily: "Even in the war, they should be protected!" Other principals also strongly condemned this behavior. "The Ministry of Magic should strengthen the protection of the medical staff at St. Mungo''s Magic Hospital, such as sending more Aurors to stay in St. Mungo, and minimizing the time they spend out of the hospital!" Principal Felida Spoel suggested. "Okay, thank you for your suggestion, Felida." Jon lowered his head and wrote a line on the parchment of the reply, and said at the same time: "But the Ministry of Magic is not very staffed...Except for the Auror, They are now urgently training a magic law --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: The Temptation of the Iron Curtain -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- The execution team...but I don''t think that a wizarding force can form much combat effectiveness in such a short period of time..." Tie the reply to the owl''s calf and let it fly back to the sky, Jon opened the second letter The owner of the second letter comes from Hufflepuffs sixth grade student Hannah Abbot. She applied to take a break from school for a period of time. Because of her mothers murder in London... "Oh, Hannah..." Jon bit his lip, then picked up the quill. In addition to wishing Hannah to consider her decision more carefully in the reply, and assuring her that Hogwarts is definitely a safe area; Jon Hart also wrote to Professor Pomona Sprout A letter, I hope she can persuade her students. After sending two reply letters, Jon''s final gaze shifted to the third letter: This letter is not signed. And it''s completely different from the first two letters... because the first two letters were addressed to Albus Dumbledore, and the third letter was addressed to Jon Hart. Jon slowly opened the third letter ... "Dear Jon, Long time no see I hope you have a good time at Hogwarts. Our trip was not bad, except for one or two small accidents... At the Polish border we encountered two crazy monsters and a red hat; and in a bar in Minsk, Gellert After having a little awkwardness with a vampire, he successfully helped him change into a vegetarian diet; if these were removed, it couldn''t be more smooth. Three days ago in Yamalisky, I managed to tame a very cute little polar bear; its a pity that as he headed south, he seemed to abandon the hot weather and was unwilling to continue this trip with us. And we have just arrived in Novosibirsk. The scenery and beauty here are great! Except that the weather is slightly cold, but this is not a problem for Gellert and me. On the next journey, Gellert and I are also going to continue east to Lake Baikal and enjoy the scenery there (Jon: It seems that my prediction is accurate!). In addition, Gellert also wants to go to the Kordos Doris School of Witchcraft and Wizardry further east; to be honest, I am also very interested in it. The magic school near the Arctic Circle is almost the most mysterious magic in the world. College... Hope you all go well at Hogwarts. Your loyalty, Albus Dumbledore P.S. Gellert seems to have something to tell you, so I sent it to you with this letter of mine! " ... "Mr. Grindelwald has something to tell me?" Jon was stunned, muttering to himself. "Don''t mention this name!" Principal Armando-Dippet shouted a little displeased. "Sorry, sorry..." Jon quickly apologized, and at the same time he found that there was a very small note with this letter. The content on the note is very brief, and he does not recognize the handwriting "Halloween, go to Durmstrang, thank you!" v2 Chapter 427： The Eve of Halloween (Part 1) Harry Potter dragged his lead-like legs and walked towards the Gryffindor common room with a tired face. Today is the eve of Halloween... There is an alluring smell of roasted pumpkin in the hallway, but it is a pity that Harry has almost no appetite at this time. Walking into Gryffindors common room, Harry saw many bats flying on the walls and ceiling. They hovered and danced above the sofa and made candles in the pumpkin belly. The flames flickered. He now has no interest in these things either. "Hi, Harry!" Someone greeted Harry. "Hi..." Harry replied feebly, then walked up the spiral staircase and returned to his dormitory. After losing the wand in his hand, he collapsed on the bed like a dead pig. "Harry..." Roommate Neville Longbottom happened to pass by. This stupid-looking boy said while adjusting his collar, "Halloween dinner is about to begin. It is said that this year''s banquet is exceptionally rich. To boost everyones morale, Professor Dumbledore also specially invited the Skull Band..." "Huh...huh..." There was only a faint purr in response to Neville. "Gosh, he actually fell asleep like this?" Neville said in a strange way. He thought for a moment, and finally decided that it would be better not to disturb Harry. Tired...tired...extremely painful... For Harry Potter, this kind of life has been going on for almost two weeks... In addition to the daily lessons on weekdays, he now needs to receive additional Occlumency training at Severus Snape, the teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts. Professor Snape behaved very differently from last semester, in the "Occlumency" class three times a week. He would be crazy to use the "contemplation" magic to destroy Harry''s brain...so that after the first few lessons, Harry needed to vomit in the bathroom for ten minutes before leaving. After vomiting and vomiting, I got used to vomiting, but the fatigue on the body will not disappear out of thin air... Harry deeply suspected that Severus Snape was deliberate! As for the practice results of "Occlumency"... Who knows, in short, I may have better grasp than half a year ago... Anyway, in the past few months, he has never done it with Voldemort as frequently as last year. Nightmare. "Harry... Harry..." A hurried cry woke Harry from his sleep. It was Ron Weasley. In his dim eyes, Harry saw that Ron''s neck was full of hickeys... to be more precise, it would be more appropriate to describe it as a trace of "gnaw". "Hey, buddy..." Ron whispered, "Snape did it again?" Harry didn''t want to make a sound, but just lay down and nodded. "Looking at how you look these two weeks, I even suspect that Snape has no good intentions..." --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: the prince and concubine -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Ron said thoughtfully, "Did you tell Professor Dumbledore?" "Professor Dumbledore hasn''t been in school for two weeks..." Harry said weakly: "That''s what the stone monster at the door of his office told me..." "Well, when he comes back, you must go and sue him." Ron patted Harry on the shoulder: "By the way, the Halloween dinner, let''s go together... It is said that this year is exceptionally rich!" "I don''t want to eat anything now..." There was a strange voice in Harry''s throat: "You go alone..." "Okay..." Ron nodded, muttering: "Halloween this year is really a ghost...Hermione won''t go to the dinner, neither will you...but it''s okay..." "Rolo... hurry up..." Lavender-Brown''s voice sounded from outside the dormitory. "Okay, right now." Ron replied quickly: "Harry, take a good rest." ... The Halloween dinner is a good opportunity, at least it will bring most of the teachers and students of the school to the auditorium. Of course, including some minor injuries in the school hospital, as well as Madam Pomfrey, and of course Miss Daphne Greengrass, they all went to the auditorium to attend the banquet. It is rare for Jon Hart to walk in the garden of the school hospital with Astoria Greengrass before the sun sets. Time has gradually approached dusk, and a few faint rays of sunlight flashed at the end of the sky... Astoria threw the crutches to the ground, refused Jon''s support, and walked very cautiously towards the front, step by step... "One, two, three..." Jon quietly helped her count: "Eight, nine, ten! Nice job!" Quickly trot over, held her with one arm, and helped her sit on the bench again. They are now next to a large stone-carved reindeer. Over the stone deer, you can see the high fountain splashing and shining. Astoria stretched out her hand, feeling the feeling of the fountain splashing on her hand; at the same time, she smiled and said, "This is all your credit, Jon... the kind of crystal bottle you secretly gave me to drink. What the **** is the liquid? Even Madam Pomfrey was surprised at the speed of my recovery. She said that she had never seen anyone recover from such a weak state and so quickly!" Of course, after all, very few people can meet a phoenix that can mass produce tears. Jon thought to himself. However, on his face, he still gently shook his head towards Astoria, expressing confidentiality. Astoria pouted slightly: "I hate it, you are hiding everything from me..." However, her body leaned tighter against Jon. "Ms. Pomfrey said, at this rate, as long as more than a month later, my body can completely recover!" Astoria continued. "More than a month -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: the prince and concubine --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- After that, it almost happened to be the Christmas holiday! "Jon said with a smile: "When the Christmas holidays are over, you can go back to Hogwarts to go to school, the same as before!" " "Going to school..." Astoria murmured, as if the word was so strange and distant from her... Then, she shook her head slightly: "No, I haven''t signed up this school year... We had never thought before that I would be completely healthy again in such a short time..." "Of course there is no problem!" Jon said with a confident face: "Wrap it on me..." But he quickly added: "I will ask Professor Dumbledore..." "Yeah!" Astoria blinked. "A gentleman like Professor Dumbledore will definitely agree." A tempting aroma of roasted pumpkin drifted into the garden. Astoria sniffed, and said, "It smells so good..." "Don''t worry Daphne will definitely bring you a lot of delicious food later!" Jon comforted. "By the way..." Astoria seemed to think of something: "My sister told me the other day that there are Aurors guarding all around the campus... Jon, how did you sneak into the school to see me? What?" "Because I know a lot of secret roads leading to the school, do you remember how we got in from the pig''s head bar?" Jon said with a smile. "No!" Astoria still shook his head: "Jon, you still don''t do such dangerous things. In case Mr. Filch or the Aurors find out and treat you as a bad person and hurt you, That''s a bad thing..." "It''s okay!" Jon touched her head, comforting. At this time, there was a strange sound of birds outside the garden. Jon Hart''s face changed, and then he said softly, "Sorry, I have something to do later, now it''s time to leave!" Astoria looked at Jon reluctantly, but still nodded. "Be careful on the road!" "Do not worry!" ... Sending Astoria back to the ward, Jon walked out of the school hospital and out of the garden. A big bright red bird was walking here swayingly, with a leaf of Mandela in its mouth. "Come on, Fox, we should go!" Jon said sternly, "Now it''s time to go to Durmstrand!" Phoenix looked at Jon arrogantly, as if saying: I was ready a long time ago, and you were there for a long time. In this way, it turned around and aimed its tail feathers at Jon. Jon grabbed her tail, and then only felt a moment of dimness. The only thing in his eyes is a mixture of bright red and gold. v2 Chapter 428： The Eve of Halloween (middle) Even if the winter has not come completely, but with the significant drop in temperature, Scandinavia has ushered in its winter in advance. The cold has completely enveloped the entire Grums, surrounding the shore of Lake V?nern. The entire valley seemed to have become a huge snow field, and most creatures had died or left; only a few creatures that could resist the severe cold could survive in this icy world. This group of giant monsters in front of them are undoubtedly such creatures that can withstand the severe cold. The giant monster is about twelve feet tall and weighs more than one ton; the total number is about ten. The skin of giant monsters is dull and gray like granite; they have a huge body with a cocoa bean-like head on it; their legs are very thick, and the underside is a flat, thick, calloused large body. Feet; and the arms are very long, the body will emit a disgusting stench... Giant monsters like to eat raw meat, but are not picky about their prey; in this cold late autumn, they especially like to eat raw fish. One of the biggest and ugliest giants picked up its big wooden stick and smashed a big hole in the ice; while the other smaller giants quickly surrounded them...they were clumsy Lie on the ice, reach out into the ice water, catch the fish... Because they are too clumsy, their fishing efficiency is not high...Occasionally they fish out a relatively large cod, and the tallest monster will quickly **** it; after a few bites of the most delicious meat, it Only then did the remaining "wreckage" be divided among several juvenile giant monsters. Suddenly, the biggest monster made a grunt and raised his head in the direction of the valley. The rest of the giant monsters also stopped their movements and looked in the same direction. There are living people here! ... Yes, a witch is walking gracefully in the direction where the monster is. She looks very young, almost no more than thirty years old, almost no wrinkles can be seen on her exposed face; she wears a top-notch wizard hat on her head, and a black windbreaker that does not protect herself from the cold... The giant monsters who stopped their movements didn''t need their leader''s command at all, and they had already surrounded them by appointment. In such weather, fresh human flesh is more delicious than frozen fish. Although the giant monsters are jokingly called "the body weighs a ton, but the brain is only a little bit like nose", but their own strength and resistance to magic are not too low, and their combat effectiveness is not weak at all, and they are generally not accepted. Specially trained wizards may suffer when facing them head-on; especially at this time, there is a group of a dozen giant monsters gathered. The witch frowned slightly, and said in a hoarse voice: "A bunch of disgusting bugs!" There is no doubt that such a voice definitely does not belong to a young witch in her 20s or 30s, but more like an old lady in her 70s or 80s. The IQ of the giant monsters obviously couldn''t understand the meaning of the witch, they made a grunting sound and rushed in the direction where the witch was. The witch drew her wand from her waist without a hassle, until a giant monster ran less than ten yards away from her before she waved her wand gracefully. A green light flashed, and the giant monster closest to her fell to the ground, eyes widening... it was dead! Green lights flashed one after another, and each green light could accurately harvest the life of a giant monster... Just ten seconds later, more than a dozen giant monster corpses were lying beside the witch. A group of giant monsters, now there is only the last one left &n --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: The King of Other Worlds Comes -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- bsp; The giant monster leader with the largest size, with its extremely low IQ, seems to have realized something... It knelt on the ground, grunting loudly at the witch, as if begging for mercy . The witch didn''t mean to kill her, she calmly retracted her wand and continued to move forward. But after not taking a few steps, she stopped abruptly, her face changed; turning around as fast as she could, she pointed her wand at the monster leader again The huge monster was already lying on the ground, groaning in pain, dripping blood from the corner of his mouth... After a while, a ferret-like small but swift emerged from the location of the monster''s chest. Something in its mouth; it should be the heart of the monster just now. The witch''s gaze did not stay on the magical animal that resembled a ferret for too long, but raised her head. In the sky, a tall, rugged, pitch-black Pegasus flew toward here quickly; Pegasus has a head resembling a fire dragon and a pair of broad wings on its back... "First, the sable, then the night..." the witch murmured in a hoarse voice: "Long time no see, Frederick!" On Ye Qis back, a scrawny old wizard jumped down. He bowed respectfully to the witch before saying, "Salute you, Lord Rozier... I have to say, you and Its the same fifty years ago, nothing has changed." "Use a little trick!" The witch snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect you to come over!" "I lived in Greenland for fifty years... to avoid that **** dog badger, and to wait for today... to wait for the master''s call!" Frederick''s voice was still so respectful. "So what about the others... Kraft, Carol, Melosin..." Rozier continued to ask Both Carol and Melosin should have died... As for Kraft Swift, he was still on a flying carpet on his way here, and I happened to see him when I flew over Torshavn (the capital of the Faroe Islands)! Frederick said with a smile: "And Dragnea and Tusk, they should all be on their way. " "It seems that this party has more people than I expected..." Rozier also showed a smile on his face. At the same time she looked down at the castle under the ice of Lake V?nern: "If you add Vance and Emerson!" ... For Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, their Halloween dinner is also in progress. The students wore masks, dressed up as all kinds of monsters, and sang happily around the campfire... For this magic school in Northern Europe, the Halloween dinner is almost the most lively banquet of the year, because In the future Christmas banquets, the number of participants will drop sharply due to the cold weather. The principal, Professor Winston Vance, did not participate in the Halloween celebration. He was looking up and staring into the sky. There is also an old wizard with gray hair beside him...If Christopher Patrick is here, he will definitely recognize this old wizard when he first visited Durmstrang. The old man who came to wipe the deck of the ghost ship. "Time is coming!" The old wizard lowered his head and glanced at his watch, and said softly. "Yes!" Principal Vance nodded silently. Almost at the same time, on the shore of Lake V?nern not far away... A burst of golden light floated into the sky, finally leaving a mark on the night sky It looked like a triangular eye with a vertical line in the middle of its pupil. v2 Chapter 429： The Eve of Halloween (Part 2) "what is that?" "Oh my god, is it the sign of Grindelwald?" "It seems that the legend is true, that terrifying dark monster, he is back again!" With a few hoarse shouts, the entire Durmstrang castle was almost a mess... The vast majority of teachers and students have not personally experienced the era of Gellert-Grindelwald rule... But even if it is only passed on by word of mouth from their parents and grandfathers, they cannot forget this sign and feel vaguely. To the horror of the Dark Lord. Many naughty students will copy this mark in textbooks or clothes on weekdays to pretend to be cool... But at this moment, they are the group with the loudest screams. "Principal...Principal Vance..." A middle-aged professor in his thirties and forties ran over, panting. "What to panic!" Professor Winston-Vance suppressed his inner excitement, pretending to be calm: "All teachers, **** students back to the dormitory... The Halloween dinner ends early!" "But...but...that mark..." the middle-aged professor still stammered. "Emmerson, come with me to see...what the **** is going on!" Vance took a deep breath and ordered. "Okay..." The gray-haired old professor beside him stood up tremblingly. ... The dark night sky, as if boundless thick ink smeared heavily on the sky, not even the glimmer of stars. By the icy and snowy Lake V?nern, an old wizard who looked old, scrawny, and frail, sat on the ground. The slender wand made of elderberry was held in his hand very casually, and in front of him, there was a strange bird with purple all over. Between the ice and snow, behind the bushes, a wizard quietly appeared... They were all dressed in black windbreakers, and they were all dressed up very neatly. They came one by one... They walked slowly and cautiously, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. "Master..." The witch, who looked very young, walked the strongest in the crowd; she fell to her knees, trembling and stretched out a hand, sobbing: "Fifty years have passed... finally ...I thought I would not be able to see you in my life!" Looking at this situation, she should be Vader Rozier, Gellert Grindelwald''s most loyal follower; but she is an 80-90-year-old woman, is it appropriate to dress in her 20s and 30s... "Grindelwald" thought secretly, relying on the information he had consulted in the past two days. But he still kept his head down, his expression unchanged. He stretched out a dry hand and patted Rozier''s palm lightly, but didn''t turn around to face her: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, get up, Vader...but the past fifty years, To me, it seems to be short-lived..." The rest of the wizards also gathered around. They all knelt down in front of "Gellert Grindelwald", trying to kiss his robe... Each of them was an old wizard over half a hundred years old, but their faces They are full of childlike excitement. "Get up all!" Grindelwald said calmly. He looked around the faces under the cloak, and his gaze stayed under each face for a second or two. "It looks like you haven''t had a very good life in the past fifty years!" Grindelwald smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly, then lowered his head again. "Master..." Every follower lowered his head in shame; some wizards opened their mouths, trying to say something. But Grindelwald took the initiative again: "I reached a settlement with him!" ... The entire ice field was silent. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Arrogant little princess -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- The old wizards, as if they were pinched in their throats, couldn''t say anything...or rather, they didn''t dare to speak. "Master...you mean..." Vader Rozier said tremblingly, "Dumbledore?" "Yeah!" Grindelwald smiled slightly: "More than fifty years have passed, and no matter what the result is, the grievances that were once must be written off!" "So... Master... did you leave that prison?" the old wizard named Frederick said tremblingly. The earthen mink was curled up in his arms...The poor little ferret looked at the purple-feathered bird in Grindelwald''s hand with trembling, not daring to raise his head too high. "Yeah!" Grindelwald nodded: "The past things should be over...If you don''t want to live abroad anymore, you can come back...but continue to live in fear..." "What about you, master?" Rozier asked in a low voice. "I will choose to leave, and Dumbledore will also choose to leave... as if to draw a sentence for the past." Grindelwald said calmly. Rozier whispered. The other wizards also bowed their heads. "Master..." Winston Vance looked around in a circle, and then whispered: "More than a year ago, there was a boy who visited Durmstrang once... At that time, he was wearing your ring in his hand. ..." "Yes, I gave it to him!" Grindelwald nodded. "It means...could it mean..." Vance looked a little excited There is nothing that means it doesn''t mean, Vance! "Grindelwald smiled: "That''s a very nice young man, nothing more..." After speaking, Gellert Grindelwald looked at his watch. "It''s almost time. Our short gathering should be over..." He said softly. With a light wave of his magic wand, a black flame enveloped Gellert-Grindelwald. "Master...Master..." the surrounding old wizards shouted. When the flames disappeared, Grindelwald in the middle also disappeared. ... Back in the Forbidden Forest of Hogwarts, the "Gellert Grindelwald" who had just returned a serious breath took a breath of fatigue. It seems that the dressing up is OK... at least there is no outfit, he thought to himself. The big purple bird shook it vigorously around, dried the purple rat juice on its body, and gave Jon a somewhat unpleasant look. The drug of purple rat juice can conceal the breath of a magical animal... "Dyeing" the phoenix purple in the dark, it is not easy to expose its true identity. "It''s easy to say...Grindelwald" hurriedly laughed to the side: "This time the herbs will be full for you!" ... At the same time, on the other side of Hogwarts, in the school hospital. The Halloween dinner is not over yet, and Astoria Greengrass is lying alone in the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling while thinking about what Jon is doing now. Suddenly, the door of the ward was knocked. Is your sister coming back early? Astoria is a little strange. "Please come in!" she said softly. The door of the ward was gently pushed open, and a brown-haired girl came in. "Hello, Miss Greengrass." She said politely, "I am Hermione Granger!" v2 Chapter 430： Unexpected meeting "Hermione Granger?" Astoria Greengrass blinked in confusion. This name is not unfamiliar to her. In fact, most Hogwarts students know Miss Grangers "big name"... She is the prefect of Gryffindor and is taller than herself. In the first grade; besides, she is also a friend of "Savior" Harry Potter; besides, her grades are always the first in grade... The two colleges of Slytherin and Gryffindor, for historical reasons, rarely have any intersection Although in Astorias memory, on Halloween two years ago, she seemed to have a short intersection with Miss Granger, and even had a little dispute... But because of what, she already remembers something wrong. Too clear! But a little certain Hermione Granger was not at all familiar to her. ... "Hello, Miss Granger." Astoria reluctantly got up from the hospital bed with a polite smile on her face. She asked nonchalantly: "What''s the matter?" "Miss Greengrass, are you sick?" Hermione glanced hesitantly at the **** the hospital bed. "It looks serious?" "Yes." Astoria didn''t want to elaborate on her condition too much, she just nodded calmly, and then asked back: "How did you find me?" "It''s just a guess..." Hermione replied, "I heard that your sister, Miss Daphne Greengrass, she and I were in my grade. During this time, she often ran to the school hospital... and you have been from the beginning of this semester Asked for leave, so I guess you might be hospitalized in the school hospital...so I just..." "Okay...you are amazing!" Astoria whispered, interrupting Hermione. Her voice was sincere and not ironic. "It''s just a little clever." Hermione smiled unconsciously at the corner of her mouth. Astoria continued to ask, her voice still full of doubts: "Then Miss Granger, what are you doing with me?" "And at this point in time, shouldn''t you all be in the auditorium and enjoying the Halloween dinner... Why did you choose to come to me at this point in time?" She asked again. "Actually...actually...actually..." Hermione began to hesitate. "Huh?" Astoria snorted, the expression on her face became even more puzzled. "I just want...to ask you about someone..." Miss Granger seemed to have made up her mind. She raised her tone and said. "Inquire about a person..." Astoria on the sick bed repeated the other party''s words in a low voice. She seemed to realize something, and her tone immediately became colder: "Who do you want to hear from?" ... "I want to inquire..." Hermione Granger''s tone quickly calmed down, and she replied with her extremely calm voice: "Jon...Jon Hart..." "I don''t know!" Astoria said coldly, "He was already dead, didn''t he... a year and a half ago..." "No... he didn''t!" Hermione retorted without hesitation: "He was just feigning death, I know very well... In fact, half a year ago, he was still at Hogwarts, right... I saw him at the time. Pass him!" "You just admitted the wrong person..." Astoria lowered her head and said lightly. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Super God Invasion -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- r/> She is not good at deceiving people, at least Miss Granger obviously did not believe her. "You don''t have to deceive me about this kind of thing, Miss Greengrass." Hermione''s tone sounded more confident: "Not long ago, an Auror told me that he was in the Marne more than half a month ago. The island has appeared..." "Isle of Man?" Astoria looked slightly flustered. However, she still insisted on arguing: "No, absolutely nothing... It''s just a lie..." "I remember you had a very good relationship with him, didn''t you, Miss Greengrass." Hermione smiled and said, "You were his dancing partner at the Christmas ball two years ago. I remember clearly..." "What does it have to do with you, aren''t you also Victor Krum''s dancing partner?" Astoria said unceremoniously. "If you really don''t know the news about him, then I will tell you that he may be alive now. You should be happy and even expect it!" Hermione Granger also showed no weakness: "But why do you want Definitely, and insist that he is dead...unless, unless you always have news about him!" "Even if it does, what does it have to do with you?" Astoria bit her lip angrily, her voice raised a lot. The atmosphere seems to have suddenly dropped several degrees... A big ginger, ugly-looking cat quietly crawled out from behind Hermione Granger... Its flat face was full of hostility when it looked at the hospital bed. At the same time a white and very beautiful owl also flew up from the bedside cabinet... It was condescending, looking down at one person and one cat... The air is full of gunpowder smell. However, this smell of gunpowder did not last long. As if he heard some weird sound, the owl Joe Green "dropped" from the sky tremblingly, and shrank into Astoria''s arms. Crookshanks also curled up behind Hermione. At the same time, something came from the garden. ... "You have to wash it all up. If the purple rat juice is left on your body for too long, it will produce a heavy stench..." "There is still a little on the tail... wait a minute, there will be on the butt, and the **** has to be washed..." "Don''t put your head in my pocket, promise you the herbs will definitely be given to you, and you will never break your promise!" Jon Hart descended from the sky and came to the garden of Hogwarts School Hospital. He is helping Phoenix Fox to clean the purple rat juice on his body...just to fool the followers of Grindelwald (even if so many years have passed, they have directly and indirectly fought with Albus Dumbledore, for one The phoenix''s breath is certainly not unfamiliar), he applied a lot of this kind of medicine on Fox. He happened to remember that there was a fountain in the garden of the school hospital, and theoretically it would take more than an hour for the Halloween dinner to end. He could still take a look at Astoria. "Okay, it''s cleaned..." Jon shook the water on his hand: "Look, isn''t there a single hair?" Phoenix didn''t answer him. Instead, he spread his wings regardless of the wet wings, looking at Jon''s back with some alertness. Jon couldn''t help turning his head in surprise Because he heard it too, he heard footsteps coming from behind. v2 Chapter 431： whats the situation "What''s the situation?" Jon frowned, and he felt a little wrong. The atmosphere in the air is not quite right, it seems...a bit cold? Behind Jon, a few drops of the tall stone-carved reindeer and the fountain "spit" out of his mouth splashed on his body; in this late autumn, he felt a bit of chill. At the same time, footsteps came from the bushes, getting closer and closer Fox disregarded the water-stained wings, spread his wings and flew, looking in the direction of the bush with some alert eyes. Jon frowned. While pulling out his wand from his waist, he asked in a somewhat vigilant voice: "Astoria? Is that you, Astoria?" No response... "What''s the situation?" Jon was even more puzzled. Who would suddenly appear in such a remote place during this busy hour on Halloween? To be on the safe side, it seems that the "Forgetting Curse" has to be used again. At this moment, a figure emerged from the bushes It is a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She has very thick brown hair. After looking up and down Jon with those piercing brown eyes... The expression on the girl''s face is very confident and excited, even a little excited. , She said triumphantly: "Ha!" "He...Hermione..." Jon murmured, froze there. "I knew..." Hermione Granger''s voice lowered, and she looked behind her provocatively. There are still people in the bushes Astoria Greengrass leaned on crutches in both hands and walked out of the bushes with some difficulty. She stood there in a daze, looking expressionless. ... "What...what''s the situation?" Jon stammered. Why is the atmosphere in the air so wrong, embarrassing, subtle, cold, and... why did Astoria step out; why did Hermione Granger appear here? There are ten thousand questions in my mind. "I knew it!" Hermione Granger said first: "Jon, I guessed you were in school?" "How did you know?" Jon blurted out. "I said it all, guess!" Hermione said with a smile, and at the same time began to pull her fingers: "...First it was Harry, Harry told me that he saw you at the door of the Gryffindor common room, and then his cloak disappeared... Harry thought he was just having a nightmare because In his mind, you died in front of him, but I am different. I know very well that you are still alive..." Jon forced his gaze away from Astoria, and at the same time pretended to be confused and puzzled, and looked at Hermione: "I don''t know. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: incredible youth -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Bai, Miss Granger...Why should I steal Mr. Potter''s cloak? I will use the Magic Charm myself..." "How do I know, but Harry''s cloak is much more powerful than the description of the cloak I saw in the book... Maybe you borrowed it for extra purposes?" Hermione blinked slightly, and then continued: "Then, Principal Albus Dumbledore specially called me to the principal''s office, just to hand Harry''s cloak to me, which is quite abnormal... I had never been in the principal''s office before. And Harry has always had a very good relationship with Principal Dumbledore, unless..." "Suck!" The expression on Jon''s face couldn''t help becoming nervous. Looking at this situation, Hermione''s understanding and exploration of herself seems to be deeper than she thought... Can''t let her tell everything in front of Astoria...so...so... Jon clenched his wand slightly "Don''t want to use the Forgetting Curse on me anymore, Jon!" Hermione Granger seemed to see through everything, and she said without any fear: "Don''t want to use the same trick twice... Thanks to you, I recently In half a year, I developed a good habit of writing a diary..." ... "Why..." Jon smiled reluctantly, and at the same time, his right hand, which was about to be lifted, dropped slightly. "Principal Albus-Dumbledore, you are in disguise, right?" Hermione''s small mouth was like a cannon, and said quickly: "The reason you let me get the invisibility cloak, not Harry. Take it, because Harry is so familiar with Professor Dumbledore, you are afraid of being recognized by him..." "...In Hogsmeade half a month ago, Tonks also told me that Professor Dumbledore seemed to trust you very, very much... "...Also, since the day Harry lost his invisibility cloak, Professor Dumbledore has rarely appeared on school work benches; in the past, no matter how busy he was, he would accompany students to dinner once or twice a week... You are worried that so many people in the hall will be recognized by others, right?" "... By the way, Professor Dumbledore vowed to give Harry additional tutoring; but since the day he discarded the invisibility cloak, the tutoring teacher has become Professor Snape... If it is really Deng Professor Bleddos words, given how much he values ??Harry, he would certainly not be so perfunctory..." "What are you kidding, Hermione!" Jon interrupted Hermione''s words solemnly: "How could Professor Dumbledore have been away from school for such a long time? How could I be a Hogwarts in such a young grade? The important task of the principal...I thought you were quite clever, why are you suddenly so confused?" Hermione was stunned slightly, and opened her mouth, as if she didn''t know what to say. "I don''t know what happened to Professor Dumbledore, maybe he has extra intentions!" Jon explained calmly: "I admit that Harry''s cloak was borrowed from me, um, but later on. Please return Professor Dumbledore to Harry, but I have never seen him again after that...I come to school now just to visit Astoria..." Hermione seemed to be persuaded by Jon, the expression on her face was a little hesitant... Just when Jon was about to breathe a sigh of relief &nbs -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: incredible youth --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- p; "Wand!" Hermione whispered suddenly, "Professor Dumbledore''s wand, in your hand, right?" Jon suddenly realized that what he was holding was indeed Albus Dumbledores old elder wand... "Ha!" Hermione smiled triumphantly again: "Professor Dumbledore''s wand is so unique in shape, I will never forget... And, if I remember well, Jon, your wand is green, right? ?" "I" "Christopher Patrick''s wand is not like that. His wand is black, right?" Jon had no idea how to explain it. "If Professor Dumbledore hadn''t asked you to pretend to be him, how could he even give you the wand!" Hermione Granger said proudly, "By the way, and the bird behind you... Keshan has a quarter of the pedigree of the cat and raccoon, but she was scared like this; it must be Professor Dumbledores Phoenix right? Harry told me, Dumbledore Professor Lido has a phoenix named Fox..." "This stupid bird, won''t you hide for a while?" Jon couldn''t help cursing in his heart. However, this is just incompetent anger... Just when he was about to "disarm and surrender", Astoria''s voice suddenly came from the other side: "Yeah, so what?" ... While speaking coldly, Astoria glared at Jon. Jon quickly trot over and held her back. "Yeah, you are right, Miss Granger!" Astoria dropped the crutches on the ground, letting Jon hold her back: "You are amazing, Miss Granger... Now you are everything I know it all, can I?" While talking, she leaned in Jon''s arms. "I..." Hermione seemed to breathe a little faster. She looked at the man and woman in front of her, and she didn''t know what to say. "Hold me!" Jon only heard Astoria whispering slightly in his ear. He had to copy it mechanically. "Now, I want to rest, can you leave for a while, Miss Granger?" Astoria continued in her weird tone, "Since I already know all this... But please dont go out and talk..." "Jon, can you take me to the bed... I just feel soft..." After that, she stopped paying attention to Hermione, but said to Jon a little bit delicately. ... Hermione Granger left, looking embarrassed. Jon Hartwood carried Astoria into the ward. "You are amazing too!" The **** the hospital bed just lay down and said unceremoniously: "My respected Mr. Principal!" v2 Chapter 432： Quidditch match After entering November, the weather became very cold. The mountains around Hogwarts began to be covered with snow and ice, the surface of Hogsmeade Lake also condensed into blocks of cold and hard ice, and frost was visible on the ground around the castle. The warm flame in the fireplace illuminates the entire principal''s office, revealing a faint warmth in this cold winter. Jon Hart sat in the principal''s seat, and on the desk in front of him stood a bright red, elegant bird. The big bird hung her proud head, and at the same time a few tears flowed from her eyes... Jon carefully caught the drop of tears with his left hand, and then spread them evenly on his right arm; finally, he retied the bandage and put down the sleeves of the lavender robe. On the portrait wall on the side, the whispering voices of the former principals and headmasters faintly heard "...Poor Fox, she may have more tears in the past two weeks than the previous ten years combined." "...What the **** was he bitten by? It seems miserable?" "...Ha...haha...hahaha, please don''t mention it, I just want to laugh when I mention it!" "...That was all he asked for himself, who told him to not keep his promise to a young girl!" But as Jon Hart looked up, the discussion on the portrait wall suddenly stopped. The principals and headmasters closed their mouths as quickly as possible, and then began to close their eyes to rest, as if they hadn''t said anything just now. Jon sighed helplessly, then turned around and looked out the window He vaguely saw Ruber Hagrid, Hogwarts'' magical animal protection teacher...He was wrapped in a thick moleskin coat, rabbit fur gloves, and **** fur boots. Professor Hagrid is on the Quidditch court, defrosting the court. "Are there any activities today?" Jon asked softly, touching his injured right arm. "Quidditch game." On the portrait wall, Principal Dexter Fosco said lazily: "It seems to be today... first Gryffindor vs. Slytherin, then Hufflepuff and Ra The competition between Winclaw...It''s okay. When the administrator of the castle came to notify him, I told him as usual that Dumbledore had left the school to go!" "No, Dexter." Jon shook his head meaningfully, and then said softly, "Tell Mr. Filch, please, I will be there to watch the game." "Oh, is it... OK, I understand!" Principal Dexter Fusco gave Jon a surprised look, then nodded quickly. For Jon, this incident of Hermione Granger did sound a bit of alarm for him...Although not appearing in the sight of the public for a long time, it would indeed reduce the possibility of being seen through, but this The behavior itself arouses suspicion by others. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Deep courtship: President sneaks you into the game -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- /> Hermione is indeed a very clever and observant girl, but since she can find flaws, it means that other teachers and students may also suspect herself. So I have to change my strategy and appear in front of the school public with a certain frequency...Anyway, through more than half a month of "learning", I can be considered familiar with Albus Dumbledore''s daily habits. While thinking this way, Jon poured himself a cup of lavender "tea" from the teapot. Then, he drank it without changing his face. ... Hogwarts castle is very lively, even if it is the threat of mysterious people, it will not reduce the students'' love for the sport of Quidditch. Among the endless crowd, a somewhat majestic voice came from the end of the corridor: "Sir Nicholas and Mr. Barrow, please come here!" The two ghosts drifted towards the end of the corridor, and the surrounding junior students quickly gave way. "What''s the order, principal!" Nick, who was almost headless, looked very excited. As he pushed hard and his body did not stop, his entire head was pulled down from the left ear; his head was restored to its original shape. Later, he quickly apologized: "Sorry... sorry... Professor Dumbledore!" The Blood Man Barrow still had that cold look, his eyes staring forward blankly, and he floated to Albus Dumbledore. "Sir Nicholas, please bring me a message..." Albus Dumbledore said gently, "Tell her Miss Hermione Granger in Gryffindor, and tell her,''For some important secrets, Confidentiality must be extremely strict, no one can be told, no records can be left, otherwise there may be extremely bad consequences''!" "Is Granger... Don''t worry, headmaster, I know her very well!" Nick, who was almost headless, said with a carefree voice, "I promise to complete the task." While talking, he respectfully bowed to Dumbledore, took his head, and fell off again. "Mr. Barrow..." As Nick, who was almost headless, left, Dumbledore''s gaze turned to the ghost of Slytherin again. The ghost, covered in silver and blood, nodded towards Albus Dumbledore. There was no expression on his thin face and hollow eyes. "Excuse me to go to the school hospital..." Dumbledore continued quietly. ... "Professor Dumbledore is going to watch the Quidditch game?" It wasn''t until ten minutes before the game between Gryffindor and Slytherin, in the locker room, that Harry Potter knew the news. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled & -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Deep courtship: President sneaks you into the game --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- nbsp;It seems that Professor Dumbledore is still caring about himself... After all, this is his first game as the captain of the Gryffindor Quidditch team. At this important moment, he was so busy before. , Actually took the time to visit the Quidditch stadium. Harry couldn''t help feeling that he was full of energy. I even stuttered when I said a few encouraging words to my teammates... In the end, Ginny helped him out. When they came to the crowded stadium outside, one side of the stands was filled with red and golden people, and the other was a green and golden ocean. Screams, applause... Among the crowd, Harry vaguely saw Ron and Lavender sitting together, and Hermione seemed to be talking with Nick, who was almost headless... Eliminate all distracting thoughts from your mind Harry took a few steps forward and shook hands with the Slytherin captain Urquhart... At this time, he discovered that as a Slytherin seeker, Draco Malfoy had not come to the game. It seems that Professor Dumbledores visit to the scene in person also brought him some luck? ... "Albus, my God, you are here!" Gryffindor Dean Minerva McGonagall said in surprise. Slytherin Dean Severus Snape was also slightly surprised. "Even dark moments can''t stop our love for Quidditch, can they?" Albus Dumbledore said with a smile, "not to mention, it is far from then." "Wait... Albus, your hand?" Professor McGonagall lowered his voice suddenly and said solemnly. Apparently, she found that the principal''s right hand was injured. Snape also walked over with a solemn expression, reached Dumbledore''s ear, and asked in a low voice: "Dumbledore...could it be..." "Yes!" Professor Dumbledore nodded meaningfully, while stroking his right arm: "A little trouble...but that''s it..." "Need my help?" Snape asked quickly. "No, it hasn''t developed to that point yet." Dumbledore seemed to ponder for a moment, and then slowly shook his head: "It''s you, Severus, that incident between you and Harry...Did you notice some" "Hey..." Snape sighed, then shook his head. What other teachers want to continue to exchange... But on the court, Mrs. Hooch has already blew a sharp whistle... Fifteen flying broomsticks rose into the air. The game between Gryffindor and Slytherin has begun! v2 Chapter 433： Gryffindor victory "The captains of both sides shook hands!" Madam Huo Qi shouted loudly: "Get on the broom and listen to my whistle... three... two... one..." As soon as the whistle sounded, the players of the two teams pushed **** the frozen ground, and fifteen broomsticks flew into the sky almost simultaneously. "...Okay, now they are off. I think everyone will be surprised to see this team that Porter put together this semester." On the platform where the commentator is, a thin, tall, yellow man The boy with hair and nose was standing there, talking into the magic microphone. Hufflepuff''s fifth grade Zacharys Smith temporarily served as the commentator for the game. As we all know, Mr. Smith has always been a little bit nagged with Harry Potter mainly because his best friend died tragically beside Mr. Potter more than a year ago... Therefore, the content of his game commentary is obviously biased towards Slytherin: "Gryffindors new goalkeeper is Cormic McLagen, not Ron Weasley, who performed well in the game last semester. This cant help. Everyone is a little worried about them... and the goalkeeper''s position is very likely to become Gryffindor''s biggest weakness..." "The Slytherin team attacked the goal for the first time. Urquhart flew across the field quickly" Zacharias shouted: "Oh, a very bad save. McLagen completely judged the wrong direction... Just like I just predicted, the goalkeeper''s position is likely to be a breakthrough for Slytherin... Urquhart scored, 10:0, Gryffindor took the lead!" ... On the school bench, Professor Minerva McGonagall, the dean of Gryffindor College, was watching the game with some anxiety. She looks nervous, the situation of the game is obviously quite unfavorable for Gryffindor Goalkeeper Komic McLagen seems to be cursed. The game has been going on for half an hour, and he still has not made a successful save... On the contrary, the players behind him have been Slytherin. The chasers of China have penetrated eleven times. Although the Gryffindor chasers were also working hard (Ginny Weasley helped Gryffindor score four goals alone), their score was still behind 60:110. Compared with Professor Minerva McGonagall, the principal Albus Dumbledore, who is also a supporter of Gryffindor, seems to be somewhat interested. He opened the box of Walkes'' Assorted Toffee that Professor McGonagall specially put in front of him, and after tasting a few pieces, he seemed to be thinking about something... and occasionally looked up at the scoreboard. "...It''s Urquhart again, well done...120:60, Slytherin''s lead is already very large." Zacharias-Smith already yelled a little excitedly from the commentary: "Mike Ragans appearance today is extremely clumsy. I have to say that Porter chose the wrong goalkeeper for him and paid a heavy price..." "...Look, Potter is trying to search for the Golden Snitch. He seems to want to end the fight on his own... This seems to be the only way Gryffindor can win... But the weather on the court today is very gloomy. , This kind of weather is not the good weather to find snitches quickly..." Zacharias''s extremely biased explanation has made Professor McGonagall glaring at him, but he didn''t realize it. Unlike Professor Minerva McGonagall, who was engrossed in the game, Slytherin College Dean Severus Snape seemed to perceive the principal''s anomaly. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: black belly chief wife hunting plan -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- He took advantage of the other professors on the school bench and focused their eyes on the game, and quietly approached Dumbledore''s position. "Dumbledore?" Professor Snape asked in a low voice. "Oh, Severus...what''s the matter?" Dumbledore raised his brow slightly and said in a low voice. "It seems, your right arm..." Snape glanced at the principal''s arm with a solemn expression, and sighed softly, "It''s quite serious, isn''t it... With your strength, you can be injured like this... The situation should be serious!" Albus Dumbledore seemed to be taken aback, but he reacted immediately. He nodded and responded calmly: "It was a little beyond my expectation, but it''s not as serious as you described..." "...At least in the last few months, I won''t be able to kill my life." Dumbledore added, and then smiled and nodded to Professor Snape: "And, what I just thought about is not this. Thing." "Oh?" Professor Snape raised his head in surprise. "I found...Slytherin''s Seeker, Mr. Draco Malfoy, did not appear in this game." Dumbledore seemed to mention it inadvertently. "Draco..." Snape snorted, "Still working on his''terrible'' plan. I have been approaching him recently to figure out the real commands and methods the Dark Lord gave him... He looks Im about to persuade and told me almost everything several times... Its not difficult to stop him..." "Stop?" Albus Dumbledore shook his head, "Severus, I think you should help him... Give him real help." "Help?" Snape glanced at Dumbledore suspiciously. "Don''t you forget, the Dark Lord borrowed his purpose." "Of course not, didn''t you just want my life." Dumbledore smiled slightly. "Trust me, Severus..." There was a burst of eager cheers around... Snape solemnly nodded to Dumbledore, then left him without leaving a trace. ... "...It''s a shame..." In the commentary, Zacharias-Smith shouted with disappointment: "Harry Potter caught the Golden Snitch..." Zacharias could hardly conceal his disappointment, and said weakly, "...In this way, Slytherin, who was originally in the lead at 210:70... will lose this almost achieved victory 210:220. ...Let us cheer for the victor Gryffindor... alas..." A Gryffindor player who didn''t stop the car slammed into the stage... Zacharias in the ruins let out a scream. At the same time, the entire Quidditch stadium was surrounded by the cheers of the red and gold ocean. "It''s a great game, isn''t it..." Albus Dumbledore was also clapping his hands and exclaiming in the school''s work station. He looked very happy. PS: I''m really sorry. I suddenly had a fever on the night of the 27th. I had to take some medicine and fell asleep at the time. It''s only now that I feel better. Don''t even have time to ask for leave for everyone, sorry sorry... v2 Chapter 434： Professor Snapes new discovery With the advent of winter, snowflakes began to swirl around the castle windows, flapping the icy windows. The students of Gryffindor, they just ended their two-week carnival...for they defeated the arch rival Slytherin in the Quidditch match. Then they suddenly realized that Christmas was coming. Ruber Hagrid had already prepared more than half a month in advance, and moved by himself the twelve Christmas trees that are indispensable every year in the auditorium; the stair railings were wrapped with holly and metal foil; the armor helmet was shining with bright candle In the corridor on the eighth floor, a bunch of mistletoe was hung at every other segment. "Professor Dumbledore!" A Gryffindor girl stopped and greeted with some fear. "Good morning!" Albus Dumbledore just nodded gently at her, and walked straight into his office. All this is already familiar. ... First put the lavender robe on the hanger on the side, and put on a small size casual clothes; then he put a fire in the fireplace; Jon Hart at the principals desk Before, sat down. "Ouuuuu", a light bird chirping came from the side. Looking at the phoenix with the expectant expression, Jon shook his head helplessly; he stood up, walked to the side of the lavender robe just put on the hanger, and put a small bag in the pocket of the robe. Open the packet and put the leaves inside in the bird tray Fox let out a few cheerful screams, and then feasted. "This is fresh rubbing grass, very precious!" On the side portrait wall, Principal Dairis Derwent said in surprise: "Jon, where did you get it?" "It''s easy... I just told Pomona that I need a little bit of this for my injury! Then she quickly helped me get these." Jon shook his head helplessly and explained: "It seems, all the teachers They all feel that my injuries are very serious, very serious...I can do nothing about it." The principals couldn''t help covering their mouths, holding back a laugh. Fortunately, the quality of the principals was very high, and no one laughed out loud. "Hey, this stupid bird is cheap." Phineas Black shook his head, "Fresh moss leaves. A hundred years ago, it would cost two gallons... now at least it has risen. Five times." Fox gave Phineas a displeased look, and he closed his mouth quickly. "Well, let''s not talk about this." Jon took the initiative to ask: "What''s the matter lately?" "Of course..." Several principals have been waiting for a long time, and they almost said in unison. "Horace sent you an invitation!" The principals first glanced at each other, and then the first to speak was Armando Dupete: "He hopes you can attend his Christmas party... The day before Christmas." "Slughorn''s Christmas dinner?" Jon frowned: "Before this, I have not only invited students...the students that Horace Slughorn loves." "Yeah!" Principal Armando Dupete continued to explain: "But Horace told me that there will be a little change this year...How about, Jon, do I need to turn him back?" Jon lowered his head to think for a moment, then shook his head: "No, Armando... Tell Horace, I will attend on time." &nbs --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Priceless medical concubine, the mysterious wife of King Leng -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- p; "Oh, all right!" Armando-Dippe nodded characteristically. "Then you will be more busy the day before Christmas." Phineas Black said lazily: "Alastor Moody, that ugly Auror, he planned for Christmas. A small gathering of the Order of the Phoenix was held in Grimmauld Place before dinner the day before... There is no doubt that you have to attend; but after careful calculations, after attending the gathering and going back to school for the party, it was barely time." "Okay, thanks for your reminder, Phineas, I know." Jon replied flatly. "Severus has something to bring to you." Principal Elizabeth Bock said: "He said Horace Slughorn received a box of excellent quality oak-aged honey from Grunwald. Wine as a gift; and that box of wine is very likely to be problematic!" "Okay, thank you, Elizabeth." Jon nodded, touched a silver goat statue in his hand, and nodded: "Although I already knew this information." "I just remind you again." Elizabeth-Bock explained, "Also, Severus said that he will visit the principal''s office later. He seems to have something to find you." "Is it something more important than the problematic mead?" Jon was slightly stunned, then nodded: "Dexter, remember to tell Severus later, the new password for the principal''s office." "I understand, the new password is''chocolate puffs'', right..." Principal Dexter-Fusco responded Half an hour later, the principal''s office door was knocked. Professor Severus Snape walked in with a solemn expression on his face. "Good morning, Severus." Principal Albus Dumbledore greeted with a smile: "Why, what''s the matter?" "Albus..." Professor Snape nodded, "You already know about the mead..." "Of course, I actually got the information earlier than you." Dumbledore said casually: "As early as half a month ago, I knew that Mrs. Rosmerta had brought that gift to Horace. " "Of course, I have no doubt about that." Snape responded calmly, "So... do you still need me to help Draco Malfoy?" "Of course, please, Severus!" Dumbledore nodded with a serious face. "Okay, it''s not a problem." Severus Snape took a deep breath. "Also, there is one more thing...that is, I found it!" "Oh?" Dumbledore could not help but was stunned. "What did you find?" "A year and a half ago, someone pretended to be me and went to No. 4 Privet Drive..." Snape said coldly. "Oh, yes!" Albus Dumbledore''s face changed slightly. His left hand reached into his pocket without leaving a trace. Snape didn''t notice the headmaster''s strangeness. He spoke in a somber voice: "I found a very important piece of news from the Ministry of Magic... On the same day... Dolores Umbridge also appeared on Privet Road in Little Huijin District, Surrey..." "Wait...Professor Umbridge?" Dumbledore looked startled. "Yes!" Snape nodded. "It can''t be a coincidence, right, Dumbledore?" v2 Chapter 435： restore "Dumbledore?" Severus Snape glanced suspiciously at the headmaster after seeing no reply for a long time, and asked in a low voice. "Oh, Severus, it''s nothing..." Albus Dumbledore nodded quickly and responded, "I mean, this is indeed doubtful...Dolores Umbridge, Why did she appear on Privet Road..." Professor Snape couldn''t help pacing in the principal''s office, frowning He said to himself: "Yes, why did she do this, how did she know..." "Severus, I think..." Dumbledore carefully organized his words: "Impossible, this is just an accident... After all, in my opinion, it is impossible for Dolores to know your secret! " "Within dozens of miles around Privet Road, there is no other wizard." Snape shook his head solemnly, and his tone was somewhat mocking: "She was a high-ranking deputy of the Ministry of Magic. Minister, how could you appear in such a place for no reason?" Seeing Professor Snape''s firm attitude, Dumbledore nodded: "Well, Severus...I think you are right..." "I must check it out!" Snape said firmly. Severus Snape didn''t stay in the principal''s office for too long. He didn''t need Dumbledore to issue an eviction order, so he voluntarily left. Albus Dumbledore looked relieved, and then paralyzed on the principal''s bench. "If I remember correctly..." Phineas Black said in a slightly weird voice from the portrait wall on the side: "A year and a half ago, we had all heard of this... At that time, Dengbu Lido wanted to take the initiative to tell Snape what was going on, but after thinking about it, he gave up..." "Phineas, don''t talk..." Albus Dumbledore said a little ugly, in a deformed "state". "Then how do you plan to end this matter?" Principal Dairis Derwent asked with some concern. "How do I know." Jon Hart had already transformed himself, and he sighed softly: "One step counts as one step!" "By the way, there is one more thing..." Principal Dairis Derwent continued. "What''s the matter, Dalys?" Jon raised his head. "Ms. Poppy Pomfrey in the school hospital asked me to tell you that the girl you arranged to be hospitalized in the school hospital has almost recovered..." Dairis said with a smile. "Oh!" Jon was overjoyed and stood up from his chair again: "That means..." "Yes, Mrs. Pomfrey said, only a short period of observation is required before she can be discharged from the hospital!" "Oh my god, it''s great...I''m going to the school hospital now!" Jon shouted quickly. ... "Astoria, did you hear what Madam Pomfrey said? You will be discharged soon..." At this moment, in the school hospital, in front of the Astoria Greengrass ward , Daphne said happily. "I heard, sister!" Astoria''s face also showed a faint smile: "During this time, thank you for taking care of me every day..." "Between our sisters, what are you still talking about?" Daphne gently rubbed her sister''s cheek, and said with a smile: "Almost waiting for you to be discharged from the hospital, just as the Christmas holiday begins... when you are discharged , Let''s go home together..." The smile on Daphnes face, talking and talking --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Unparalleled Ghost Doctor -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Solidified. She lowered her head in frustration and was silent. Astoria on the hospital bed had a dull face, and said nothing. The two sisters are very clear about what the other side thought of... The mother is no longer there, the two house elves, Emily is dead, and Hodder has become a little nervous... The home is no longer the same home. Daphne smiled reluctantly, and then began to change the subject: "By the way, Astoria, do you have news from him?" "He?" Astoria whispered. "Jon, didn''t he save you?" Daphne asked casually: "He will always contact you later..." "No..." After hesitating for a moment, Astoria shook his head. "Okay..." Daphne looked frustrated. But at this moment, the door of the ward was knocked gently. "Who?" Daphne muttered as she walked towards the door. "Good morning, two Miss Greengrass..." A gentle and kind voice came from outside the door. "Professor Dumbledore!" Daphne exclaimed, and she hurriedly bowed to the headmaster. "Hello, Mr. Principal!" Astoria''s voice also sounded from behind Daphne. Daphne only felt that her sister''s voice had become a little strange, but she didn''t think about it. "Why are you here, Mr. Principal!" Daphne said with some trepidation. She quickly opened the door, asked the principal to come in, and helped the principal move a chair. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Poppy told me that Miss Greengrass is recovering soon... so I came here to take a look!" Albus Dumbledore smiled at Daphne Greengrass and explained, "A friend Told me to take care of her in school." "That really troubles you." Daphne quickly and politely said. It took her a lot of time to realize that "Poppy" was referring to Madam Pomfrey. Then he turned and looked in the direction of Astoria: "How do you feel now, Miss Greengrass?" In front of her sister, Astoria didn''t dare to show her feelings, she had to nodded respectfully, "I feel better, Professor Dumbledore!" "...One more thing..." Dumbledore said again: "I received news from Azkaban... Diana, she also heard about your recovery. She wants to see you, so She asks me..." "Mother!" Daphne covered her mouth in shock. "Yes... I found some friends from the Ministry of Magic and got permission; you know, it''s not easy to enter Azkaban''s cell." Dumbledore said calmly, "In terms of time, Just set it on the first day of the Christmas holiday... then, you should be free to leave the hospital too!" "Professor Dumbledore... I... can I see my mother too..." Daphne asked in a low voice. "I dare not make any guarantees about this. After all, Azkaban manages visits very strictly..." Dumbledore nodded to Daphne: "I will help you apply, Miss Greengrass!" "Thank you so much..." Daphne said quickly. Astoria on the side curled her lips without leaving a trace, of course she didn''t say anything. v2 Chapter 436： To Azkaban A few owls of different colors flew over the mountains and the black lake with difficulty in the ice and snow... Finally, they parked at the highest point of the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry castle, and threw the letters they held through a small window. "Jon, there''s another new letter!" The wizard in a portrait on the side yawned while not forgetting to shout. Jon Hart quickly walked to the window, waved his magic wand, and picked up the letters. Generally speaking, if it is the Order of the Phoenix or the Ministry of Magic that needs to contact Albus Dumbledore for important matters, they will apply some secret magic to the letter. If Hogwarts teachers and students need to find the principal, they will go directly to the principal''s office or leave a message to the stone statue at the door. However, these letters in front of them obviously do not belong to the former, because there are no "secret measures" on them. "Fox!" Jon yelled softly. The phoenix on the shelf flew over lazily. It sniffed the letters vigorously, then raised its head and shook his head to Jon, indicating that there was nothing wrong with these letters. After confirming safety, Jon opened them one by one. ... Basically as I expected, they are all trivial things. For example, a certain "pheasant" international wizarding organization invited the great Albus Dumbledore to a meeting... Without even thinking about it, Jon wrote a "euphemistic" rejection letter, and then asked Fox made a footprint. There is also a report from the Ministry of Magic... Stan Sampark, the conductor of the Knight Bus, was detained by the Ministry of Magic for his involvement in a terrorist attack by a Death Eater. As far as Jons impression is concerned, Stan Sunpark is definitely not a Death Eater, he is just under the "Imperial Curse", and he prefers to brag... However, this behavior of the Ministry is not incomprehensible. After all, they have to show to the public that their Ministry is working hard against the Death Eaters, especially now that the Death Eaters are raging severely, and the Ministry has nothing to do about it. . Jon just shook his head, then put down the letter. The last letter is from Azkaban Opening the parchment in the letter, Jon read it carefully. "Already done?" Principal Dairis Derwent asked with some concern on the portrait wall. "Yes!" Jon nodded: "Azkaban has agreed!" "Then are you ready to face the woman named Greengrass?" Principal Dairis-Derwent smiled and continued to ask. Jon was stunned, then smiled and said: "Forget it, let''s talk about it after we meet..." While talking, he stood up and poured himself a cup of "compound decoction." After becoming Albus Dumbledore, he walked out of the principal''s office. ... Since the Christmas holiday has already begun, there are a lot fewer people in the hallway. "Hello, Principal Dumbledore!" A well-behaved third-grade Gryffindor girl stopped and greeted respectfully. "Hello, Miss Pavlova!" Albus Dumbledore smiled at her. "Didn''t you go back for the Christmas holidays?" "Yes, my parents went back to Moscow..." the little girl quickly replied: "I''m going to the hall for dinner now..." &nb --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Quickly pass through for professional households -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- sp; "Okay, I have to go to the school hospital now..." Saying goodbye to the little girl, Jon went straight to the school hospital. Knocked gently on the door of the ward. "Come in!" Astoria''s voice came from the ward. Dumbledore walked in and found that Astoria was the only person in the ward, and Daphne Greengrass could not be found. "My sister is back!" Astoria said while sitting on the hospital bed without looking up. "Oh... yeah... ok..." Albus Dumbledore nodded hastily: "Then let me go!" After speaking, he quickly walked out of the ward. A few minutes later, Jon Hart walked in again calmly. "Hmph!" Astoria snorted, then walked to Jon and helped him tidy up his collar. Taking a look at Jon''s lavender suit, Astoria frowned slightly: "You are really ugly in this suit!" "Yeah!" Jon nodded quickly: "I think so too. The owner of this suit has really bad taste!" "..." After a pause and a moment of contemplation, Astoria suddenly asked: "Jon...what the **** is going on with Professor Dumbledore, asking why he wants you to pretend to be him... Could it be that ..." Astoria did not finish her words, her voice hesitated. Jon couldn''t help being silent. Obviously, he didnt want to let Astoria know... More than a month ago, she personally "killed" Albus Dumbledore Of course, at the same time let the real Dumbledore was free. "Okay..." Although Astoria didn''t know what Jon knew, but seeing his silent attitude, she shook her head quickly: "If you have any concerns... don''t tell me... " "It''s okay... Professor Dumbledore is actually very good... Now, he is probably on his honeymoon journey..." Jon replied with a smile. "Honeymoon trip... you''re kidding, Jon, aren''t you..." Astoria also smiled. ... "So what''s the matter for today, Mr. Principal?" Astoria asked jokingly. "Didn''t you always want to see your mother... Mrs. Greengrass!" Jon said with a serious face. "Mother..." Astoria murmured, then after hesitating for a moment, she nodded: "Shall we pass now?" "Yeah!" Jon nodded. "Then how to get there..." Astoria looked around, as if muttering to herself: "I heard that around Azkaban is forbidden for apparitions... and he didn''t directly access it. The Floo network on the side..." "This is not a problem!" Jon snapped his fingers calmly. At this moment, a big pink bird, seemingly reluctant, appeared from the air. "Wait... I met her..." Astoria whispered, "She is the Phoenix..." "Thousand spiders my hand!" Jon said with a smile. "Hmm!" Astoria quickly shook Jon''s left hand. "Fox, let''s go!" Jon patted Phoenix on the head. The phoenix flapped its wings slowly... Jon grabbed its tail feathers with his left hand, and the two disappeared in the ward. v2 Chapter 437： Prisoner of Azkaban Astoria grabbed Jon''s left hand tightly. Then, she only felt a moment of dizziness, and there was only a mixture of golden and bright red in front of her eyes... She felt a strong squeezing sensation in all directions of her body, and she was almost out of breath. When she opens her eyes again In the air, there was an inexplicable coolness... Astoria couldn''t help shivering, leaning against Jon while arranging the clothes on her body. I looked around with a little fear They are on a small island; in front of them is a huge and gloomy castle; behind them, there is an endless ocean. In the sky, there are countless black spots... They seem to perceive the existence of living people, and they start to approach here a little bit! "ExpetoPatronum!" Jon Hart raised his wand calmly with his right hand and said softly. With the appearance of the patron saint, the chill in the air almost completely disappeared in an instant, and the black spots in the sky seemed to stop moving forward. "How?" Jon held Astoria with his other hand and asked with some concern. "Um... much better..." Astoria nodded reluctantly, she explained softly: "Although that thing is no longer on me, but after seeing the Dementor, I can''t help but think of it. ..." "It doesn''t matter, just get used to it!" Jon said with a smile, and he pointed his finger forward: "Come with me!" "Ok!" The patron saint of the iron eater walked at the front of the team, followed by Jon holding a wand, and Astoria followed closely behind Jon. ... Several temporary tents can be found less than 100 yards from the castle of Azkaban. At the location of this tent, you can clearly see a large gap in the castle wall. This is the ten Death Eaters sentenced to permanent imprisonment in Azkaban, including Antonin Dolohov and Bellatrix Lestrange almost a year ago. They left behind when they escaped from prison. Under the trace. At that time, the Death Eaters instigated some dementors, with their help, rescued their companions from Azkaban... At the same time, the dementors "loyal to" the Ministry of Magic and "loyal to" the Death Eaters We have also launched a large-scale civil war at this location. After this incident, the Ministry of Magic no longer dared to let Azkaban arbitrarily, even if their leader at the time was Cornelius Fudge (Prior to this, Azkaban did not have a permanent presence of a wizard, all prisoners All of the guards are in charge of dementors). Azkabans protective magic has been further strengthened. At the same time, at least five Aurors and five law enforcement officers are stationed in Azkaban every day...on the one hand, to prevent the re-infiltration of Death Eaters, on the other The aspect also prevents the dementor from defecting again. These tents are the "staff" of the Ministry of Magic --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Onmyoji -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Stationed location. In front of the tent closest to the castle, a silver-white owl stood on the door rail. A closer look reveals that this is actually a patron saint... probably from an Auror. Jon came over and knocked lightly on the door frame. "Who?" A vigilant voice came from the tent, and then several heavily armed wizards rushed out of the tent at the fastest speed. Several magic wands also pointed in the direction of Jon and Astoria. "I''m from Albus Dumbledore!" Jon yelled quickly, and raised his wand high up to indicate that he was not hostile: "Dumbledore sent me here!" "Dumbledore''s people...oh wait...you are Hart?" the wizard from the tent in front of Jon frowned and murmured. He dropped the wand in his hand, and the hostility in his eyes disappeared. "Not the enemy!" He ordered the other Aurors. Jon also recognized the Auror in front of him... On the Isle of Man, he had worked with him briefly. The other party''s name... seems to be Gadvin Robaz. ... "Mr. Robards, I think you should have received the letter from Professor Dumbledore to you?" Jon asked softly. "...Of course!" Gardevin Robards: "Wait... Since Professor Dumbledore sent you here, what about the others, he should have been here?" "Oh... he left after sending us here!" Jon explained calmly, "You know, he''s been very busy lately!" "Yes, everyone in the ministry has heard of it... after all, is it a special moment!" Gadvin Robaz sighed and nodded. "Close to the subject, Mr. Robards; can I take her to see the prisoner Diana Greengrass." Jon asked as he took out a parchment from his pocket and handed it over. Gardvin Robards took the parchment in Jon''s hand and roughly confirmed the change: "Of course, the prisoner is in cell No. 114... Do you need me to accompany you there?" "No need!" Jon pointed to his patron saint, smiled and shook his head. "Great patron saint, Mr. Hart!" Gadevin Robards gave Jon a thumbs up: "To be honest, I don''t want to get too close to that prison... yes, Didnt the letter say that its possible that two girls would come to see the prisoner Diana Greengrass, why only..." Jon only felt a chill behind his back, and he quickly interrupted the other party: "Why, you remembered it wrong!" ... Led by the patron saint of the iron-eater, the two walked into Azkaban''s castle. The protection along the way here is tight, and one or two dementors can be seen every few steps. But there are already half-human iron-eaters that can easily drive away this -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Onmyoji --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- These monsters, let them make way for two people. The castle is actually calmer than Jon imagined... the prisoners inside are very quiet, and there are not as many screams as imagined; but through the windows on the door, you can see the prisoners are thin, extremely hideous and fearful. Face. Astoria didn''t say a word all the way, but followed Jon obediently... This made Jon feel a little subtle. When they stepped into the 11th zone of the castle, Astoria suddenly spoke: "my fault" "Huh?" Jon was taken aback for a moment. "I shouldn''t distract my sister... In fact, she must also miss her mother... I''m too selfish..." she murmured. "..." Jon didn''t know what to say. Astoria raised her head, plucked up the courage, and said, "Jon...If you have a chance, you will come here with your sister later and visit your mother!" Jon doesnt know how to answer, but fortunately "Let''s not talk about it yet, we have already arrived... This is cell 114!" he said quickly. The house number of the cell was written with a number "114" and a name "Diana Greengrass". ... Through the window in the cell, Jon could clearly see the familiar face. Mrs. Greengrass looked very weak and completely lost her former elegance and calmness... She was lying on the stone bed, her expression on her face was full of fear, and her mouth was muttering some "dream talk"... When Jon leaned over to listen, she realized that she had been repeating a sentence: "Don''t die... Astoria... my daughter..." "Mom!" The tears on Astoria''s face burst out, and she rushed forward desperately. The door was not locked at all, she could easily push it open. Kneeling before the stone bed, she whispered her mother''s name. Jon didn''t approach, but made a gesture to the patron saint to protect her. In fact, Jon never got closer to the cell. ... Some random glances around. Jon found that the owner of the cell opposite, like Mrs. Greengrass, was talking in sleep. He approached a few steps curiously. It was a middle-aged man, and his faint voice came from the cell: "Master...no...please...he can''t do it...he really can''t do it..." Jon couldn''t help but blinked and looked at the door number of the cell. The number is "113". And the name is "Lucius Malfoy"! v2 Chapter 438： Betrayal and Betrayal "Mom..." Astoria Greengrass knelt on the ground, hugged her thin and weak mother, and whispered. The patron saint of iron-eaters radiating silver light, lying lazily beside her The patron saint is a kind of guard against dementors, and the emotion that composes it is the food hope, happiness, and desire to live. But it cannot feel desperate like real people, so the dementors are very afraid of them. The light of the patron saint enveloped the mother and daughter...Mrs. Diana Greengrass, she gradually opened her eyes weakly. "Mom...Mom..." Astoria on the side kept calling her. "...Astoria, is that you..." The decadent-faced Mrs. Greengrass murmured: "Is it really you, my daughter... praise Mishra, you are still alive... " Soon, her words became a little incoherent, and even a little hysterical: "...or, this is just my hallucination...I can''t feel the cold of the Dementor...Astoria, my daughter , I''m here to accompany you, am I..." "No...Mom...No..." The poor girl shook her head desperately: "I''m still alive...you''re still alive...I''m coming to see you..." While talking, she choked up. With the help of the patron saint, the dementor''s influence on Mrs. Greengrass disappeared little by little. She also gradually recovered her sense... Raising a hand with difficulty, she gently brushed her daughters face "It''s true!" A bit of excitement appeared in the mother''s weak voice. She trembled and called her daughter''s name: "Astoria..." "mom!" The mother and daughter hugged tightly together, crying into a ball. ... "Is it only two months?" Diana Greengrass smiled weakly: "Why do I feel...I have been on this island for ten years..." While talking, she gently touched Astoria''s face... as if what was in front of her was a precious and fragile baby, she didn''t even want to look away from her. Astoria nodded silently, just grabbed her mother''s other hand tightly with both hands, sobbed, unable to speak. As if hesitated for a moment, Mrs. Greengrass asked softly: "The blood curse... the blood curse on you..." "...Did he help you solve it?" Her voice became frightened and trembling. "Hmm!" Astoria nodded without hesitation: "My blood curse has been lifted...Mom, I have never been so healthy!" Mrs. Greengrass seemed to take a long sigh of relief, but soon, she sighed heavily... --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: officialdom fascination -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- br/> "It seems that I was wrong... I was wrong..." She lowered her voice, shook her head, and said, "Astoria, my daughter, your stupid mother, her ridiculous arrogance and prejudice. , Almost killed you..." "Mom..." Astoria cried and shook her head, and said, "You still have to stay on this terrible island...how long..." "Don''t cry..." Mrs. Greengrass took the initiative to help her daughter dry her tears, and then she smiled and shook her head: "You cry like this, you don''t become beautiful..." However, she did not directly answer her daughter''s question. ... And on the other side of the wall Jon Hart took the initiative to walk into the cell, and then he could clearly see the owner of the cell: Lucius Malfoy. Prior to this, Jon had not had a relationship with Mr. Malfoy...but in the Daily Prophet, he had witnessed the honor of the other side many times. As a member of an ancient, wealthy and influential family of pure-blood wizards, Mr. Malfoy in the photo has always been dressed elegantly and with a "gentleman" demeanor... But now, the former "demeanor" is gone . A messy pale blond hair, like a bird''s nest, worn prison uniforms, and a slightly sickly pale complexion... everything reveals that Mr. Malfoy''s life on this isolated island is quite bad. The patron saint is still with Astoria... Listening to the voice over there, Mrs. Greengrass seems to have awakened, and now is not the time to summon it. For Jon himself, using "Occlumency" to strictly control his thinking, as long as he is not very close to the dementors, he will not be affected too much... But if you want to interact with Malfoy Mr. exchange, this is definitely not enough. After thinking for a moment, Jon snapped his fingers. Then, a big bright red bird appeared in the cell and came to him. Fox looked around a little displeasedly, it was obvious that the creature like Dementor also made her feel quite uncomfortable. Jon nodded to Fox, and then reached a hand under Phoenix''s right eye... Phoenix seemed to have used a lot of strength, barely squeezing out a tear, and dropped on Jon''s hand. Bend down and pressed Mr. Malfoy''s chin, Jon dropped the tear into his mouth. The effect is almost immediate Just a few seconds later, Lucius Malfoy''s eyelids moved. Then he shivered involuntarily. "Cold...cold...cold..." Mr. Malfoy said tremblingly. "Flame ()!" Jon waved his wand without hesitation. At the same time, he started -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: officialdom fascination --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- He took a ring out of his pocket and put it on his little finger. ... As a cloud of flames enveloped Mr. Malfoy, the opponent''s condition looked much better, although he was still very weak, but at least he regained consciousness. "You are..." He glanced weakly at the uninvited guest in front of him. "It''s an intruder who happened to pass by!" The stranger said with a smile, and then he glanced at the name on the doorplate: "By the way, Mr. Malfoy...I just accidentally heard your dream." "Dream talk?" Lucius Malfoy couldn''t help but shiver. "What did I say?" "You seem to be pleading with the Dark Lord, telling him that your son can''t fulfill his orders..." The other party said calmly, "Your son? Is it Draco Malfoy? Speaking of which, in a sense , My relationship with him is pretty good!" Seeing Mr. Malfoy''s face changed, the other party added: "Don''t worry, I''m not from the Ministry of Magic!" Lucius Malfoy glanced suspiciously at the other person, seeming not to believe his words: "...you are...Dumbledore''s..." "You mean... Albus Dumbledore?" A grin filled with haze appeared on the other side''s face : "Don''t worry! No one hates him more than we do. ." Malfoy noticed that the other party was using "us" instead of "me". "By the way, Mr. Malfoy!" The other party did not have any entanglements on this issue. He seemed to ask casually: "I heard that under the order of the Dark Lord, the Ministry of Magic once released a batch of Death Eater...so I was surprised when I saw you still on this island..." A wry smile appeared on Mr. Malfoy''s face: "The Dark Lord thinks... letting me stay in Azkaban... will give Draco and my son more motivation..." "That is to say... your master has abandoned you?" The other party unceremoniously exposed the facts. Lucius Malfoy opened his mouth, but said nothing. "So... if so..." the other party still said unhurriedly: "Mr. Malfoy, are you interested in changing to another wizard?" "Change the allegiance to another wizard?" Lucius Malfoy couldn''t help frowning. No matter how severely affected by the Dementor, he was enough to realize that the young wizard in front of him seemed a little unusual. "You mean..." he asked in a low voice. "I don''t know if the information about your imprisonment in Azkaban is well-informed..." The other party smiled and said, "But you can wait for your wife and son to check with them when they next visit... After all, it''s already It''s Christmas holiday!" "... The entire European Ministry of Magic is trying to conceal and prevent the spread of one thing!" The other party''s voice suddenly became deep and gloomy: "That is... the Tower of Newmontgard, collapsed!" v2 Chapter 439： Jailbreak after 10 minutes "...Neumontgarde Tower... collapsed?" Mr. Lucius Malfoy''s voice became trembling. When he was a child, he heard a lot of "stories" about the Towers of Newmontgard from his parents... According to legend, there are more than a dozen layers of deep magical defenses around the tower, which is guarded by hundreds of elite wizards. It is the most difficult fortress in Europe to break; and all of this is for imprisoning a notorious dark wizard. Gellert Grindelwald! Although Grindelwalds influence has never involved the British mainland, most of the magic circles in Europe and North America were once caught in his reign of terror... In a sense, his "achievements" were The Dark Lord (Voldemort) couldn''t even think of it. In the end, it was Albus Dumbledore who defeated him in a duel, thus ruining his crazy plan. Whenever Mr. Abrams-Malfoy and Mrs. Malfoy (Lucius parents) mentioned this matter, they would use a very regretful attitude... The pure-blood families in the British magical world have always been divided into two major factions... One faction is represented by the Malfoy family, the Black family, and the Avery family, the Slytherin family; and the other group is Dumbu The Gryffindor family represented by the Lido family, the Shaker family and the Purwitt family. The Slytherins are more grouped and have closer ties between them; while the Gryffindor ties are looser; however, the hostility between the two major factions is quite obvious. In 1891, Percival Dumbledore was sentenced to life imprisonment for Azkaban for assaulting three Muggle boys; behind this was the grandfather of Lucius, who was then the director of the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic. Mr. Brutus Malfoy, played a big role in fueling the flames. So after defeating Gellert Grindelwald, Albus Dumbledore changed from an "ordinary" Hogwarts teacher to an outstanding wizard in Europe overnight, and soon took over. The position of the headmaster of Hogwarts in Armando Dippet... Although the benevolent Principal Dumbledore did not take any "retaliation" behavior by the Malfoy family; but he also completely ignored Abrams-Malfoy''s repeated goodwill to him. This is also the most fundamental reason why the Malfoy family finally fell to Voldemort after many years. ... Awakening from his childhood memories, Lucius Malfoy glanced at the boy in front of him in disbelief. Who could have imagined that... the terrifying dark wizard who had been in prison for fifty years could actually return? And the young man in front of him actually said that he could give Lucius a chance to be loyal to each other. If the other party is really a wizard who is loyal to Gellert Grindelwald, then the kind of hatred he showed before Albus Dumbledore is completely understandable... After all, it is Dumbledore. Lido, who kept his master in prison for fifty years. Resting on the excitement in his heart, Lucius took a deep breath, and then said: "Your Excellency...I am willing to believe your words...but this matter is a bit too unbelievable..." "...I am not offended, but Lord Grindelwald has disappeared from the wizarding world for too long, too long..." he stammered. "So... you want me to prove it to you?" The young man in front of him showed a scornful smile. "I''m sorry..." Lucius said quickly. "It''s easy!" the young man said coldly: "In ten minutes, someone will rescue you from this prison!" "Ten minutes?" Lucius Malfoy shivered. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: President, you married the wrong person -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- This was not completely frightened, but because the effect of "Phoenix Tears" on him was gradually disappearing, and the dementor''s influence on him began to appear more and more. "Why, don''t you believe it?" the other party asked coldly. Lucius curled up into a ball and said intermittently, "No... sir... I mean... if I can really leave here... how can I contact you... contact the master..." "It''s very simple, find a safe place to rest, and wait for the next instructions!" A smile appeared on the young man''s face: "If you really show loyalty, the Dark Lord will show his generosity and kindness! " "So... how should I call you?" "Call me Patrick... Christopher Patrick!" The figure leaving step by step made a calm voice: "By the way, please send my sincere Christmas greetings to my friend Draco for me! Excuse me, please, Mr. Malfoy!" "Patrick...Patrick..." Lucius called out loudly, but as the cell door closed, he could no longer see the other person. ... Astoria lay in her mother''s arms obediently, smiling as hard as she could. She told her mother about the days at school and the happy daily life with her sister...she left as much joy as possible for her mother to reduce the influence of dementors on her... But at this moment, a slightly unpleasant bird call came from the door. It was the Phoenix who brought her and Jon here. She seemed to be urging something. Astoria certainly understood what she meant, the big bird was urging herself to leave. Some reluctantly glanced at her mother, and she opened her mouth. Mrs. Greengrass smiled and shook her head: "It''s okay, Astoria... I am very, very happy to know that your situation is so good now... Let''s go, this is not your place to stay. local!" Astoria wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, but the phoenix had already flown in front of her, looking extremely irritable. "We don''t have to wait for Jon..." Astoria said only halfway. Fox grabbed her collar roughly. Then, one person and one bird disappeared in Azkaban''s cell. ... Mr. Auror Gardvin Robaz is now staying in the tent of the guards in front of Azkaban Castle. For some reason, he always feels a little uneasy. There was a sharp cry from the sight glass on the table... This is the second time the Spyglass has spoken today, which means that an intruder has appeared again! Mr. Robards quickly picked up his wand But the tent was gently pushed away! Mr. Robards, who was still tense just now, felt relieved when he saw the intruder. "Oh... Merlin''s beard... Principal Dumbledore?" "It''s nice to meet you, Gardvin!" Albus Dumbledore said with a smile, "You look the same as when you were in school!" "You still remember what I looked like at school... It''s an honor, Professor Dumbledore!" Gadevin Robards said excitedly. v2 Chapter 340： Escape from Azkaban "Of course, although I am not young, my mind is still clear!" Albus Dumbledore said kindly: "At least for every student, I still have a certain impression in my mind! " While talking, Albus Dumbledore took out his iconic elderberry wand and waved it lightly. Then, a big bright red bird suddenly appeared from the air and flew among them, almost startling Mr. Gadvin Robards. Is this the phoenix? According to legend, Professor Dumbledore has a phoenix loyal to him! Mr. Robards thought to himself as he secretly looked at the big bird. "Fox, you go and take the two children away first!" Dumbledore gently stroked the Phoenix''s crown and said gently. Phoenix nodded, spread his wings and took off, and soon disappeared in front of the two of them. "Sorry, Gardvin, things have been troublesome recently!" Albus Dumbledore turned around and said apologetically to the Auror: "Actually, I just sent the two kids here. At this time, I was about to come to you... But a wizard from the Austrian Ministry of Magic suddenly contacted me..." "The wizard of the Austrian Ministry of Magic?" Mr. Robards'' voice couldn''t help but tremble: "Could it be that the rumors are true... the dark wizard who was defeated by you escaped from that prison?" "I can''t deny..." Dumbledore thought for a moment, then nodded slightly: "I have to say, the situation is terrible... So, we must quickly solve the problem on one side!" "Well, if you have any instructions to me..." Mr. Robaz bit his lip, and then said solemnly. "Of course, I''m here to find you!" Albus Dumbledore''s voice suddenly became low. "Gadvin, you should have heard of the Hogwarts attack, right?" "Of course... which girl is called''Katy Bell'', right... The "Daily Prophet" reported all the uproar at the time!" Mr. Robards quickly replied, "I have always been concerned about the school. Situation!" "Yes..." Albus Dumbledore nodded. "In fact, the real murderer behind this incident... I have actually found it!" "Oh? Who is it? Do you need the Aurors to catch him?" Robaz said hurriedly. "It''s Draco Malfoy!" "Draco Malfoy?" Gadevin Robards widened his eyes. "If I remember correctly, he is still a kid!" "Because of this, there must be a huge conspiracy about Voldemort hidden behind this!" Dumbledore said with a serious face. Hearing the name "Voldemort", Robaz couldn''t help but shudder. "Then what can I do about it, Professor Dumbledore?" Robaz asked quickly after adjusting his tone. "I heard that Draco Malfoy''s father, Lucius Malfoy is in Azkaban now!" Albus Dumbledore finally said his intention. ... "What do you mean..." Mr. Gardvin Robards couldn''t help but fall into thought. "I have some loyal subordinates in the Order of the Phoenix, some of whom secretly surrendered to Voldemort..." Dumbledore said softly, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you their identities..." "Of course, I understand!" Robaz nodded quickly. "One of them gave me this advice!" Dumbledore continued: "Lucius Malfoy has become an abandoned son on Voldemort''s side, namely --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: addiction to love, the president let me go -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- In the last hostage exchange operation, he was not given back by Voldemort; but for Draco Malfoy, this chess piece is very important to us..." "So..." Robaz murmured. "Yes, let Lucius Malfoy out of Azkaban!" Albus Dumbledore said categorically, "Don''t worry... Rufus and Amelia, I will Go and explain to them in person, you dont need to worry..." If it is someone else who asks Gadvin Robaz to release an Azkaban prisoner, Robaz will definitely choose to arrest the other party the first time. But, since it was Albus Dumbledore... There must be his truth! And obviously, the Dumbledore in front of him could not be a fake. After all, there are countless protective magics around Azkaban. Except for Dumbledore himself, no one can get here without triggering any alarm. What''s more, even if you use the "compound soup", there is no Death Eater. Ability to get Albus Dumbledore''s hair! "I see, Professor Dumbledore!" Gadvin Robards nodded with a serious face, and asked, "What should I do?" ... The cold brought by the dementors is dissipating... A warm breath quietly enveloped him. Lucius Malfoy opened his eyes dimly. He seemed to have a dream, just a few minutes ago... In the dream he met a young man named Christopher Patrick The other party made him loyal to Gellert-Grindelwald, And promised to rescue him from Azkaban within ten minutes! How could it be possible... With the current layers of defense of Azkaban, who can break it in ten minutes! But... the warm breath became stronger and stronger, and the cold seemed to disappear completely! Lucius Malfoy woke up and found him on his back alone! And a silver-white owl patron saint flying in front of them... The reason why the influence of the dementor is disappearing is because of the patron saint. "Gadevin Robaz?" Lucius Malfoy almost called out. Because he recognized the man who saved him. Gardvin Robards... a half-blood wizard, the current director of the Ministry of Magic Auror Office, Chief Auror, Rufus Scrimgeour and Amelia Burns''s confidant, and extremely loyal to the Ministry of Magic The Auror... Such an Auror has been identified as an "impossible object of development" within the Death Eaters! But now, the other party seems to be secretly saving himself and leaving Azkaban? Lucius used his greatest strength and shook his head, making his mind clearer. Obviously, this "Robazz" cannot be disguised by others... Human appearance can be faked, but the patron saint cannot fake it. Lucius knew a long time ago that Gadevin Robards had an "owl" patron saint... This is an extremely rare patron saint, and few wizards in the world have it. "Malfoy!" Robazs, who carried Lucius on his back, said coldly: "Don''t say anything... Don''t ask anything... I''m only responsible for sending you out of here, nothing more!" They have come to the sea, farther and farther from the castle of Azkaban... v2 Chapter 341： Frosty Christmas Looking at the cold face of Gadevin Robaz, Lucius Malfoy opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything! On the one hand, because of staying in Azkaban for too long, his body has become extremely weak; on the other hand, the middle-aged man in his forties was excited and almost tears in his eyes. The first is Gardvin Robaz. During his time as a Death Eater, Mr. Malfoy had already conducted detailed investigations on all the senior officials of the Ministry... He always thought Robaz was from the Ministry. A loyal member, but never thought that his true identity is actually a believer of Gellert Grindelwald? More importantly, a spy who broke into the British Ministry of Magic climbed to the position of the director of the Auror office; the cost of the followers of Grindelwald must not be low. Now, Robaz actually took the risk of exposing his true identity to save himself from Azkaban! The young man named Christopher Patrick also fulfilled his promise. And he has not even sworn allegiance to Gellert-Grindelwald... They are willing to pay such a big price! Moved... This kind of emotion hasn''t appeared on Mr. Malfoy for many years... His blood, which has become cold due to the influence of the Dementor, seems to become enthusiastic at this moment! This even gave him an urge to die generously for his new owner! Two people cautiously all the way to a sandy beach by the sea. There is a dilapidated canoe here. Gadevin Robaz put Lucius Malfoy on the wooden boat and threw him a black-gray wand. "A prisoner of Azkaban left behind. I don''t know who it is..." Gadvin Robaz whispered: "Remember to destroy this wand after going back, so as not to leave evidence... Also, don''t mention me to anyone!" Lucius nodded quickly. After leaving this sentence, Gadvin Robaz left without looking back. Just like that, I got on this broken canoe. Mr. Lucius Malfoy drifted in the North Sea for several hours... At this moment, the sky was completely dark. Having completely moved away from Azkaban, Mr. Malfoy''s body has recovered enough to pick up a magic wand... He chose Apparition! --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Domineering, Satan President, you are so ruthless -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- As the world revolved, he disappeared into a vast ocean. ... Mr. Lucius Malfoy appeared on a narrow, moonlit path. The left side of the path was covered with dense and low thorns, and the right side was a tall and neatly trimmed hedge. And right in front of the path is a gorgeous iron gate, the knocker of the iron gate looks like the head of a Welsh green dragon. And what the iron gate guards is a huge manor. The hostess of the manor was sitting alone in the dark living room. The living room area is very large, a crystal chandelier hangs on the ceiling, and more portraits hang on the dark purple wall... There are indications that the owner of this manor is quite wealthy. But as Christmas was approaching, the entire manor was not dressed up, it was still lifeless. In addition, many scenes around the manor have become messy...Since the male owner of this house was arrested, Arthur Weasley, the director of the Department of Muggle Supplies Department of the Ministry of Magic forbids the abuse of Muggle Supplies, led people to raid here many times. Search...Most of the tragic images in the manor are left by them. "Draco..." Narcissa Malfoy whispered, "It''s time to eat!" "Trouble you to wait a little longer, Mom!" Draco Malfoy who was sitting on the front steps of the living room replied in a low voice. Only half a year has passed since he left this home, and poor Draco Malfoy''s entire face was thinner, and his face became paler. He looked up at the yew hedge, frowning, as if thinking about something. He didn''t even notice a white peacock walking behind him. But suddenly, Draco Malfoy''s face changed suddenly. He seemed to hear... a strange sound came from the gate. This is very strange. In the past six months, almost no visitors have been welcomed in the manor... Is it Aunt Bella? Or someone else? Draco Malfoy thought. He strode towards the direction of the building until he could clearly see the figure at the door "Dad..." Draco said tremblingly. ... -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Domineering, Satan President, you are so cruel --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- A few minutes later, in the dining room of Malfoy Manor. Lucius nibbled on the sandwiches while drinking pumpkin juice... it''s not easy! You must know that six months ago, he had always dismissed such "bad" food and beverages. Narcissa and Draco were sitting in front of him, both of them looked very excited and happy... This frosty Christmas at Malfoy Manor is now also a little more Christmas for the first time. After Lucius had almost eaten, Narcissa spoke tentatively, "Dear Did the Dark Lord send someone to rescue you?" Lucius stopped his movements, put down the food in his hand, and shook his head slightly. "Then how do you..." Narcissa said with a look of astonishment. "It''s a young man, he said his name is Christopher Patrick." Lucius said calmly. "Christopher?" It was young Draco''s turn to look surprised. "He also said... he is your friend, Draco!" Lucius added, looking at his son. "Yes... Christophe... Christophe... he is indeed my friend..." Draco stammered, "I didn''t expect... it was him... he saved you... " Lucius nodded solemnly, and then said with a serious face: "Narcissa, Draco... In any case, you can''t tell anyone the news of my return... even your sister, Narcissa!" "Bella can''t do either..." Narcissa Malfoy took a deep breath and nodded. "Dad, don''t you mean... you already..." Draco also looked scared. "Yes!" Lucius took a deep look at his son, and at the same time shook his head slightly: "I have to leave... before long, news of my escape from Azkaban will be heard. ...The search team of the Ministry of Magic will definitely find someone from here..." "...Then what should I do, Dad?" Draco said with a flustered face, "You know, my order..." But Draco''s flustered face gradually recovered his calmness, and he whispered to himself: "Wait... if it''s Christophe... I think... I know what to do..." ~： Tweet comments Going to the home page, the wind pushed... the best starting point recommendation. To be honest, the author himself feels a little ashamed! During this period of time, due to physical problems and laboratory problems, the update is indeed not stable... But now I am almost busy, and I will return to the normal state of two shifts a day as soon as possible. Thank you editor Tian Qiju for your trust and support. Also thank you readers for their perseverance and support. I will try my best to write more exciting content... To give back to everyone! v2 Chapter 442： Meeting of the Order of the Phoenix Grimmauld Place in northwest London is a shabby old square, even if it is only 20 minutes away from Kings Cross Station. The facades of the surrounding houses were gloomy, looking like they were thousands of miles away. The windows of some houses were broken, and the bleak light was shining in the light of the street lamps, the paint on many doors was peeling off, and the front steps of a few households were filled with garbage... A flying broom suddenly fell from the sky, and then landed on a messy and barren grass in the middle of the square. The owner of the broom took off his cloak, revealing his thick dark gray hair, and his scarred face looked like old and rotten wood. While taking off the broomstick, he held up the crutches again...Alastor Moody used his bright blue magic eyes to carefully observe the surroundings. But as he looked around, there was a light explosion in the air. Before the Auror alertly, he hurriedly raised his crutches toward the place where the explosion sounded. "Alastor, it''s me..." A deep and slow voice came from the explosion. He was a tall, bald, dark-skinned wizard; he was handsome, except for the golden earrings on one of his ears, which made him look a little eye-catching. "Kingsley, damn..." Mad-Eye Moody put down his crutches again and complained: "I have said many times, don''t use Apparition to come to Grimmauld Place... in case of being eaten to death. I followed..." "Sorry... I will pay attention next time..." Kingsley said with a smile, but he didn''t seem to care too much about what the other party said: "This time... there is very urgent news!" "Oh?" Moody looked up, the scarred face becoming more serious. "Lucius Malfoy has escaped from Azkaban!" Kingsley leaned over and whispered. ... "Malfoy!" Mad-Eye took a deep breath and whispered, "How is this possible?" "It''s really surprising... After all, in the hostage exchange a few months ago, Voldemort did not choose to swap out Malfoy... And now Azkaban is said to be extremely guarded..." Kingsley used him The voice filled with magnetism slowly spoke. After a pause, he continued: "Furthermore, the Ministry of Magic seems unwilling to make this matter too loud... In fact, very few people know this matter, and I also overheard my head. The boss, Gardvin Robards, reported to Rufus Scrimgeour, only to know..." "Really..." The crazy eyebrows frowned, and while thinking, he whispered: "So...who is the Auror who is responsible for the Azkaban guard this week?" "It''s Gadevin Robaz!" Kingsley replied calmly. "This is even more weird!" Moody grabbed his messy hair: "It seems that I have to wait for Dumbledore to come over and discuss this with him. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Infinite World -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Something..." "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Professor Dumbledore for a long time!" Kingsley said casually. "Yeah, he has been too busy recently..." Moody nodded, "Because of the incident in Newmontgard...but I can''t help him with this matter...The dark lord was killed by Deng I just became an intern Auror at the Ministry of Magic when Blido first defeated..." "I hope the situation is not as serious as I thought... Otherwise, he is definitely a tougher opponent than Voldemort. It is said that my grandfather died in his hands..." Kingsley also thought thoughtfully. Nodding: "Fine, let''s go in..." "Wait... there seems to be someone else!" Moody interrupted Kingsley roughly, then raised his crutch again. As soon as Alastor Moody''s voice fell, there was another light explosion in the air. "It''s Remus!" Kingsley said quickly. "Yes...it''s me, Alastor..." The man who appeared suddenly raised his hand to Moody. "Damn it!" Moody complained loudly, "I have warned you many times not to use Apparition to come to Grimmauld Place...in case you get followed by Death Eaters...you should find one ten miles away The location is phantom shifted, and then after ensuring the safety of the surrounding area, drive the flying broomstick to come over!" "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Remus Lupin quickly laughed. Looking at the crazy-eyed man over there looking angrily around, Kingsley smiled helplessly at Remus: "Why, you came from Romania?" "Yeah...I finally settled the situation over there!" Lupin nodded, "The Romanian Ministry of Magic is really too difficult to deal with..." "Confirm that no one is being followed!" The mad-eyed man limped back and interrupted the conversation between the two angrily: "Let''s go, let''s go in!" Remus Lupin and Kingsley Shaker had no choice but to stop the conversation. Moody took out a piece of parchment from his pocket, and then read the contents softly...From the upper window of the nearest house, there was a faint rumbling of stereo speakers, a pungent smell of rotten garbage Children emanate from the bulging trash pockets in the dilapidated gate. Then, a dilapidated door appeared out of nowhere at Grimmauld Place 11 and 13, and then dirty walls and gloomy windows appeared, as if an extra house suddenly expanded. Get up, squeezing things away on both sides. "Come on, hurry up," Moody yelled. Growing low, he walked up the broken stone steps. The black paint on the door was peeling off, covered with scratches from the left to the right. The silver door knocker is in the shape of a large snake. There is no keyhole on the door, and no mailbox. Moody drew his wand and knocked on the door. Then I heard the loud sound of many metal hits and the rattling sound like a chain. -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Infinite World --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- br/> The door creaked open! ... "Merry Christmas, Alastor, Kingsley... Yo, Remus is back too!" Mrs. Weasley happened to be sorting things by the door, and she saw the three intruders with enthusiastic smiles on their faces. Cetina Warbeck''s singing came from the big wooden radio on one side. She was Mrs. Weasley''s favorite singer. "Merry Christmas, Molly!" Kingsley and Remus said in unison. Mad Eye Moody also murmured a few words, but the sound of the radio was too loud to hear him clearly. "The meeting has already started, and everyone is basically there, except for Professor Dumbledore, as you know, he has been very busy recently!" Mrs. Weasley reminded in a low voice. The three people hurriedly walked towards the conference room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the small room, which was already full at this time, they walked in quietly. Alastor Moody sits at the front right, while Kingsley Shaker sits between Nifadora Tonks and Hestia Jones. As for Lupin "Remus!" A somewhat excited voice came from the side near the door: "It''s been a long time since I saw you..." "Harry Potter!" Remus Lupin whispered the other''s name, then walked over and gave him a warm hug. "Old man, you look a lot better than before!" Sirius Black also said with a smile. "Yeah, the days in Romania are quite comfortable... at least they are not that discriminatory to the werewolves!" Remus and Sirius touched their fists and smiled and said, "What about you, you have a good life for half a year. how about it?" "It''s not the same as before, boring and boring!" Sirius shrugged, "I have been suggesting that Professor Dumbledore allow me to become a dog and go outside to help the Order of the Phoenix inquire some information... However, he did not reply at all. Pass me..." "Professor Dumbledore is very busy." Lupin said calmly, "You know... recent events..." "Yes!" Sirius Black also nodded thoughtfully. Looking at Harry Potter''s curious eyes, Lupin patted his shoulder quickly: "By the way, Harry... Go back upstairs and find Ron. Our meeting should be about to begin..." However, Harry didn''t leave with dejection as Remus expected. Instead, he smiled and shook his head at Lupin. Sirius Black also smiled and said: "Professor Dumbledore has agreed...Allow Harry to join the Order of the Phoenix!" v2 Chapter 443： Sudden exposure "Really?" Remus Lupin was also happy, grabbing Harry Potter''s hand in a little surprise, and shouting: "That''s really congratulations, Harry!" Harry smiled embarrassedly, but the joy on his face couldn''t be restrained. Sirius Black, who was holding Harry''s shoulder with a gratified expression on the side, exclaimed, "Harry, I have to say, now you are more and more like your father back then..." "Yeah... when James was notified by Dumbledore that he could join the Order of the Phoenix, his expression is exactly the same as yours now!" Lupin also said with emotion. Mrs. Weasley on one side is constantly adjusting the volume of the wooden radio with her magic wand, making Cetina Warbeck sing louder and louder... a jazzy song "One Pot" Against the background of "Fiery Love", the whole living room reveals a warm atmosphere. "Really...I understand!" A cold voice sounded from the direction of the door: "It turns out that Potter''s stupid appearance is inherited from his father?" "Professor Snape?" Mrs. Weasley put down the wand in her hand and whispered, "You actually came here?" "Merry Christmas!" Severus Snape said coldly, then took off his black cloak and placed it on the shelf by the door. "Sniff!" Sirius growled like an angry wolfdog, "What did you just say?" "I''m just explaining a reality!" Professor Snape smiled contemptuously: "Why, Black, do you want to fight here?" "I warned you, snot!" Sirius''s face was a little distorted with anger: "Dumbledore may think you have changed it, but I don''t think so..." Lupin quickly stopped Sirius in anger, otherwise he might have pulled out his wand desperately and rushed up. "I don''t care what you think, Blake..." Snape turned his head indifferently, "I''m very busy... unlike you, who have unlimited free time..." "What are you arguing about?" An angry voice interrupted the argument between them. Alastor Moody walked over angrily, the sound of his crutches hitting the ground loudly. Sirius Black and Severus Snape both turned their heads, unwilling to explain what had just happened. The faces of the other "onlookers" are quite ugly, and they don''t know what to say... "I don''t quite understand the contradiction between you!" Moody snarled, "But since Dumbledore believes in you, I will assume that you are both on one side, just like us...this kind of stupidity. The ridiculous infighting will only make our enemies laugh!" Sirius and Snape both lowered their heads, but apparently neither of them took the words of the crazy eye to heart. "Well, Alastor, Sirius..." Mrs. Weasley said in a somewhat embarrassing manner: "And Professor Snape... we should have dinner! For the meeting, wait until the dinner is over!" ... Everyone in the living room followed Mrs. Weasley into the dining room. Brothers Ginny and Weasley have decorated this room with colorful flowers and flowers, and it can even be said to be a little messy...A little angel stands on top of the Christmas tree, but it is actually George Weasley performing on a garden goblin. After transformation, it changed. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: the prince is too bad, the princess is too weird -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- >Mrs. Weasley waved her magic wand and conjured turkey, salmon and ale on the table... A few hungry young people quickly feasted on them. Mrs. Weasley walked up to her husband and asked in a low voice, "Didnt Professor Dumbledore say that he will be here tonight... Why not yet..." "I don''t know... But Professor Dumbledore has been very busy recently, maybe something happened..." Arthur Weasley also shook his head, and swallowed a mouthful of salmon... Then, he stretched his waist and leaned over to Kingsley: "By the way, Kingsley... Did you just mention that Lucius Malfoy escaped from Azkaban?" "Yeah!" Kingsley nodded: "I overheard the report from my immediate boss, Gadevin Robaz, to the Ministry of Magic..." "This scumbag actually made him run out again!" Mr. Weasley looked angrily clenched his fists: "I definitely want to catch him back!" Harry looked excited and was discussing something with Lupin "Remus, you mean, when in Romania... you crushed the conspiracy of vampires and werewolves loyal to Voldemort?" "Yes, but that was almost half a year ago... I am mainly responsible for the aftermath!" Remus Lupin nodded. "How did you do it I heard that Romanian vampires are very powerful!" Ron Weasley''s mouth was filled with turkey, and the sentence was a little unclear. Lupin smiled and shook his head: "I''m sorry for the specific details. Professor Dumbledore wants me to keep it secret for a while..." Crazy Eye Moody grabbed Sirius Black and reprimanded loudly: "The defense work around here is too bad... You know, this is the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix... Even if there is the Red Loyalty Curse, it can''t be so slack... What if there is an accident!" Sirius nodded weakly there. In the whole restaurant, the Christmas atmosphere is quite strong. Only Severus Snape sat alone in a corner, holding a glass of bourbon in his hand, taking a few sips from time to time He did not look directly at the crowd, but lowered his head... In fact, he seemed to be looking at his watch and calculating the time... Suddenly, a strange noise came from outside the door. Professor Snape also raised his head suddenly! ... A big bright red bird rushed through the window and broke in! The members of the Order of the Phoenix at the table stopped their conversation and looked at the phoenix in surprise. At the same time, a feather fell from Phoenix and landed in front of Alastor Moody... Mad Eye Han suddenly changed his complexion, he picked up this feather as fast as he could! "Damn it, this is a warning! Dumbledore''s warning to us!" Moody yelled, his voice already trembling: "The position of the Order of the Phoenix is ??exposed... Someone is coming here... Everyone, get ready for battle, and then come with me... Sirius, you take Harry and the others and leave here!" v2 Chapter 444： Safe place "Arthur, you and Kingsley go and block the front door first..." Even at this moment of crisis, Alastor Moody had calmly ordered: "Remus and Severus, follow me. Upstairs... Sirius, you take Harry and the others out of the kitchen fireplace!" "Here..." Sirius Black jumped up extremely quickly, holding Harry tightly with one hand, while shouting at the rest of the "children": "Quick, follow me!" "But..." Fred Weasley looked hesitant for a moment. "Don''t trouble them, come with me!" Sirius almost yelled at them. The group looked a little flustered and rushed towards the kitchen When he came to the fireplace, Sirius waved his wand toward the fireplace, and an emerald flame immediately ignited inside. "Quickly, go in one by one... Ginny, you are the first..." Sirius shouted impatiently while looking behind him. Ginny Weasley nodded... Then Ron... Then Fred and George... "Harry, hurry up!" Sirius said tremblingly. The explosion of magic can be heard outside the door... It looks like the battle has begun. Harry Potter was about to step into the emerald green fire, when suddenly, he seemed to see a figure, his face suddenly changed "Harry, what are you doing?" Sirius let out a scream, then he couldn''t help but stopped Harry with one hand, and the two rushed into the fire together. ... "Where are we now?" Fred Weasley looked around with some confusion. In fact, they seem to be on a bustling commercial street, with Muggles passing by from time to time, looking at them with strange eyes with surprise. "It''s less than a mile from Grimmauld Place..." Sirius gasped loudly, "We can''t go directly to our destination through the Floo network... That way, when the Death Eaters come in, we will find us. !" "What happened just now..." Ron touched his head in a puzzled manner. "The situation is obvious..." Sirius breathed a breath and said, "The Death Eaters seem to have broken the''Red Loyalty Curse''... Our defense has been broken, and it seems that Crazy Eye''s worry is not superfluous... Rimalapolis is no longer safe..." "It''s Snape!" Harry said suddenly with a slightly hoarse voice. "What?" Everyone looked at him in surprise. "I just saw it!" Harry said angrily, "Snape...he should have gone upstairs with Professor Moody, but he appeared on the basement stairs...he betrayed us. , He told the Death Eaters..." --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Xia Xing Tianxia -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- "Harry..." Ron paused, and whispered, "When we were in the first grade, we suspected Snape for most of the semester... But in the end it turned out that Quirrell was the real allegiance to the mysterious man..." "Voldemort!" Harry suddenly raised his tone, startling Ron: "This time is different... Think about it, Snape rarely visited Grimmauld Place before, especially on holidays like Christmas... Why is he so abnormal today... and today, it happened that the Death Eaters attacked us..." But it seemed that Harry didn''t convince anyone, even Sirius Black shook his head. "Harry...Even though I have never dealt with the sniffer, since Professor Dumbledore trusts him, then it can be proved that he and us are actually on the side..." Sirius carefully organized his words and said. Tao. But this is obviously not enough to convince Harry Potter. "Let''s not struggle with this issue, can we?" Ginny Weasley interrupted their quarrel: "Where shall we go now, there are more and more Muggles around..." Ginny was right, their appearance attracted the attention of more and more Muggles. Several Muggles even pointed at Sirius. After all, in their eyes, Sirius was the "wanted man" on TV... "I''ll take you to Tonks''s parents'' house first, and then you go to Hogwarts through the Floo network over there...that is the only safe place right now!" Sirius turned to his side, otherwise the Muggles Seeing his face more clearly, he said at the same time. "Are you crazy?" George Weasley said incredulously: "Our parents, Mad Eyes, Remus... They all fight in Grimmauld Place... And you actually want to take us to escape here? " "I want to protect your safety!" Sirius said patiently. "We are going to fight too!" the twins said in unison: "We are all grown-ups, we have the right to decide..." "The mission that the crazy eye guy gave me is to ensure your safety!" Sirius seemed to be irritated by them: "Under this situation, the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix was accidentally attacked. It is almost inevitable that we will fall You can only break through the siege through a different method... Now that you have finally escaped the danger, you still want to go back? Go back and take Voldemort hostage..." "Who dare to mention two more words...I''ll crush his throat!" Sirius growled like an angry beast. The twins had to shut their mouths obediently. "Hurry up, come with me!" Sirius commanded unceremoniously. ... Ted Tonks is a middle-aged man with blond hair and a big belly. He looks quite kind. After learning of the attack on the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix, he looked surprised at first, but soon reacted, and his wife Andromeda -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Xia Xing Tianxia --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- -Tonks hosted Harry, Sirius and his son, and Weasley''s children together. Although it is safe, everyone is still worried. Fred had knocked over two delicate tables and a pot of aspidistra because of his irritability... and he and George looked at Sirius angrily from time to time, as if it were all his fault. Harry, Ron, and Ginny all declined the suggestion to return to Hogwarts from here. They all wanted to know what happened... After waiting irritably for almost an hour There was a sudden noise outside the door. "Don''t panic, let''s go and see!" Ted Tonks said quickly, and then he and Sirius raised their wands and approached the gate cautiously. The door was opened, and Mr. Weasley, covered in blood, broke in, panting heavilyDad! "Several children of the Weasley family screamed, and rushed up quickly. "Don''t panic, I''m not injured!" Arthur Weasley raised a hand to the children, then shook his head: "I''m covered in Molly''s blood..." "Mom... Isn''t she..." "She was injured very badly, but it shouldn''t be fatal. I sent her to your Aunt Munir''s house... and found that you were not there. I guess Sirius brought you here..." While speaking, Mr. Weasley cast a grateful look at Sirius Black. Sirius''s expression did not fluctuate. He kept a low voice and asked, "What the **** is going on? Why does the Curse of Courageous Loyalty fail? Did the Death Eaters do it?" "I don''t think it''s..." Arthur shook his head and explained: "We are all strange faces who attack us..." "A strange face?" Sirius was stunned. "Molly and I are in charge of dealing with a strange woman..." Arthur continued. "Is it Bellatrix?" Andromeda Tonks interrupted him weirdly and asked. "No... if it''s Bellatrix, I should be able to recognize..." Arthur shook his head: "She looks younger and more beautiful... but her voice is like a weird old woman... " "...Molly was injured by her... If it wasn''t for Kingsley to come over in time... Maybe she''s already..." Arthur''s voice became choked: "... But Kingsley... Kings Lai..." "What happened to Kingsley?" Harry asked with a trembling voice. "Kingsley is dead..." Mr. Weasley lowered his head: "I saw with my own eyes... a green light penetrated his chest..." v2 Chapter 445： Dreamland "Kingsley...he...dead..." Harry Potter stammered. Mr. Weasley lowered his head and nodded silently. The whole room suddenly fell silent The faces of the twin brothers looked distorted from shock. Ted and Andromeda-Tonks looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing. Ginny Weasley hid her face behind the handkerchief and sobbed silently. Ron sat down on the ground... For Harry Potter, he just felt that someone gave him a stick and made his head dizzy... Kingsley Shackle...that''s it...dead? To be honest, Harry and Kingsley havent been in contact for a long time, or even less than two years... But the others magnetic voice and firm and reliable back have already left an extremely deep impression in Harrys heart. impression And now, Mr. Weasley suddenly told him that a powerful wizard like Kingsley, such an excellent Auror... he actually died like this? Harry couldn''t even accept this fact. Mr. Weasley had walked to the sideboard and took out a bottle of strong whiskey and some glasses. "Here!" he said and waved his wand, several full glasses of wine flew into the hands of everyone in the room, and he held one of them high... Mr. Weasley said in a low voice: "For Kingsley." "Kingsley!" Harry poured a full glass of strong whiskey into his throat as if he were evading. My throat suddenly became hot and very uncomfortable. "Who is it?" Harry said hoarsely, "Those who attacked the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix...those who killed Kingsley...who are they?" "Harry!" Sirius Black rushed over and hugged Harry tightly: "Don''t be like this..." "Who the hell!" Harry roared like crazy. "Sorry, we don''t know... Maybe when Professor Dumbledore comes over, he might know something!" Mr. Weasley shook his head slightly and whispered. "Harry, you need to rest!" Sirius said involuntarily, and at the same time he looked at his cousin: "Andromeda, are there any vacant rooms now?" "Of course... you come with me!" Mrs. Tonks replied quickly. ... Lying on a small clean bed, Harry Potter was still saddened by Kingsley Shackle''s death. Touching the beating scar on his head, he felt that something was burning in his throat, perhaps because of the whiskey... Then for no apparent reason, the pain suddenly became sharp. He desperately covered his forehead and closed his eyes to stop himself from shouting Immediately afterwards, there was a strange laughter from Harry''s mouth, and his entire face became distorted... ... The surrounding environment has changed a little bit. He is no longer in the Tonks couple''s cabin, but in a strange manor. Just like Grimmauld Place, there are Christmas decorations everywhere, as if a grand Christmas dinner... It''s just that the people who attended the dinner were all dressed in ghastly black robes...this was the costume of Death Eaters. Harry walks in this group --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Jiangmen Lady -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- In the very center of the Death Eater, sharp laughter came from his mouth. "Master", a tall woman with smooth black hair, very dark skin, wide chin, and thick eyelids, walked up to him with a humble expression and tremblingly said, "What the **** happened to make you so happy?" Bellatrix Lestrange''s face was full of expectation. Voldemort''s smile faded away. "Master!" Peter Yaxley on the other side came over: "Severus is here, saying that there is something important to report to you!" "Severus?" Bellatrix Lestrange''s face changed suddenly. She glanced at Yaxley with suspicion and said coldly: "Snape shouldn''t be here now. Their headquarters there, celebrating Christmas with his companions from the Order of the Phoenix...he actually chose to be at this time..." "Get out, Bella!" Although Harry''s voice was hoarse, it was still full of joy; he was in a very good mood, so he didn''t get angry: "Let Severus come, I know his purpose!" "Yes, master!" Bellatrix said humbly. Severus Snape walked through the crowd with an anxious look and came to the Dark Lord. He looked quite embarrassed, causing several Death Eaters around to laugh. But after Voldemort glared at them coldly, his smile disappeared immediately. "Severus!" Voldemort held Severus Snape''s hand and said gently: "It looks like you are not injured!" "Yes, Master..." Snape raised his head and looked directly at the Dark Lord with his hollow eyes. He nodded and replied, "But the Order of the Phoenix has suffered heavy losses this time!" "The Order of the Phoenix suffered heavy losses?" Bellatrix screamed in some incredible way. "It''s really unbelievable..." Severus Snape replied calmly, "But just ten minutes ago a group of strange and quite wizards suddenly attacked the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix. , I am sure they are not ours...but they are very strong...I estimate that at least five of the Order of the Phoenix died in this raid, and the rest fled to other places in a panic..." "Aren''t you kidding me, Severus?" Yaxley also said with an incredible expression: "The headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix is ??protected by the''Red Loyalty Curse'', and besides us, who else will treat the Phoenix The agency launched an attack?" "I''m convinced that I understand the existence of the''Red Courage Curse'' better than you, Yaxley; but that''s the truth!" Snape said coldly. "Severus is right!" Voldemort said with a smile, and helped Snape up from the ground: "I can testify for him!" Both Yaxley and Bellatrix''s eyes widened. "The Order of the Phoenix has indeed suffered heavy losses. This is really a sad reality." Voldemort jokingly said, "At least I can be sure of one of the victims...Kingsley-Shackle..." "That tricky Auror of Shacklebolt, died?" Yaxley looked overjoyed. "Who did it... Besides us, does the Order of the Phoenix have enemies?" Bellatrix asked hurriedly. "This world is big, Bella!" Voldemort said profoundly, "And don''t forget, just a few months ago, another mortal enemy of Albus Dumbledore had just escaped from his prison. come out!" ... "Harry... Harry..." Sirius'' anxious voice awakened Harry Potter from his dream. Harry''s eyes were a little blurred, he only vaguely remembered that he had a dream But the content of the dream has all been forgotten. v2 Chapter 446： Guests from Durmstrang The cold wind screamed and screamed overhead, but the flames in the fireplace were still strong, and the Slytherin common room was quite warm. At the same time, the decoration in the common room is also beautiful and warm. The walls are covered with hanging ribbons made of holly and mistletoe. There are several towering Christmas trees in the room. Some trees are hung with small shiny icicles, and some trees are shining with hundreds of candles... There is no doubt that these are the masterpieces of Professor Horace Slughorn; the former dean of Slytherin College still has deep feelings for his old college. In the corner of the common room, two girls were whispering. "You mean... an invitation from Professor Horace Slughorn?" Astoria Greengrass exclaimed, "He invited us to the Christmas dinner tonight?" "Yes!" Her sister Daphne Greengrass nodded a little embarrassed: "The invitation letter was sent a long time ago. As a result, I was taking care of you at the school hospital and didn''t see this letter... until just now. The second letter of invitation came over, asking if we are ready to go..." Since Greengrass Manor is too deserted now, the sisters went back to Hogwarts after only a few days after the beginning of the Christmas holiday, and then returned to Hogwarts to spend this Christmas at Hogwarts. "Sister, what should I do?" Astoria looked a little embarrassed. "It seems that I can only participate... If I refuse now, it would be too much..." Daphne thoughtfully. "Don''t you bring your dancing partner to the Christmas party..." Astoria asked in a low voice. "Where to find a dancing partner now... We can only stop dancing at that time, although this may be a bit embarrassing!" Daphne shook her head: "Go back to the dormitory first. Let''s change into a dress and gather in the hall in half an hour?" "Well, good!" Astoria also nodded. The two sisters got into the two stone gates and disappeared from people''s sight completely. ... After half an hour, the two of them came to the hall to meet. "Shall we go?" Daphne asked in a low voice, scanning the surrounding area. "Oh, where was the party held?" Astoria asked in a low voice. &nb --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Qing Ming -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- sp; "It seems to be in Slughorn''s office..." Daphne replied thoughtfully: "I heard... this dinner was attended by many people... even Professor Dumbledore!" "Professor Dumbledore?" Astoria raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yes!" Daphne didn''t notice the strangeness of her sister, she just nodded: "Yes, this is a very rare thing...I heard them say that Professor Dumbledore has been busy with something recently... ...It is said that one of his mortal enemies escaped from the prison held a few months ago..." "What... Professor Dumbledore''s mortal enemy..." Astoria murmured, a worried look appeared on her face. Seeing her sisters face, Daphne couldnt help covering her mouth with a smile and touching her head at the same time: It looks like youre still worried about Professor Dumbledore... Dont worry, Professor Dumbledore is such a magical person. There must be his way..." Astoria quickly concealed a smile. Before they knew it, they had approached Professor Horace Slughorn''s office The laughter, music and loud voices in the room gradually increased as they approached. I don''t know if it is the case, or because of deliberate magic, Professor Horace Slughorn''s office looks much larger than the average teacher''s room. There are emerald green, crimson and gold curtains hanging on the ceiling and walls, making them feel like they are in a big tent. The room was crowded, crowded and sultry, and it was glowing red by a golden lantern hanging in the middle of the ceiling. There seemed to be real elf flickering in the lamp, and each elf was like a bright spot of light. From a corner in the distance came a loud singing that sounded like a mandolin; a few students gathered together and excitedly talking about something; there were also a few chatty old boys with pipes on their heads. Green mist; some other house elves squeaked through the jungle of their calves, holding heavy silver plates, covering their bodies... "Welcome, my children!" As Daphne and Astoria walked into this office, Slughorn shouted like a bell, "Come in, come in!" "Merry Christmas, Professor Slughorn!" Daphne quickly smiled at the old professor courteously. Astoria froze for a moment, then glanced at this slightly strange face. Horace Slughorn wears a tasseled velvet hat that matches his pale green robe. This bald old man, fat as a sea elephant, has a pair of protruding eyes and a thick silver beard like a walrus; a seemingly amiable face, but -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Qing Ming --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- There is always a shrewdness... "I think...you should be little Astoria!" After looking at Astoria, he first smiled and said: "It''s so beautiful and the young Diana It must be exactly the same..." "Thank you for your compliment, Professor Slughorn!" Astoria quickly smiled sweetly. "I heard that you were sick before and haven''t been to school for more than half a semester... But now, it looks like you look good now?" Slughorn asked casually. "Yes, the condition is much better..." Astoria replied in a perfunctory manner. Slughorn seemed to want to say something to her, but there was a cry of exclamation near the gate. He smiled apologetically at the sisters, and then quickly walked over... ... "Look, Professor Dumbledore!" Daphne pointed to a familiar face in front of her, whispering in her sister''s ear. Sure enough, it was Albus Dumbledore! He was wearing his iconic lavender gown and was sitting at a long table at the front with ease. At the same time, he seems to be tasting the delicacy in front of him: it looks like a plate of delicious herbal soup... "Professor Dumbledore is still as weird as usual," Daphne whispered. "Yes!" Astoria also frowned slightly and nodded thoughtfully. "Wait! Everyone!" Near the gate, Horace Slughorn''s loud voice sounded from behind them: "Let me introduce you two distinguished guests!" All the guests quickly turned around and looked at the location of the gate. Beside Slughorn, stood a dry old man and a familiar young face-- "From Durmstrang...Principal Winston Vance!" Slughorn said excitedly: "And his proud student: Christopher Patrick!" vertex v2 Chapter 447： Slughorns Christmas Party Standing behind Professor Horace Slughorn was an old man with a goatee who looked a little wretched. This old man is wearing an old suit and an old-fashioned look. He looks unremarkable and unremarkable; if it were not for the introduction by Professor Slughorn, it would be difficult for people to associate him with the mystery in the rumors. Winston Vance, the new principal of Durmstrang School of Magic, is linked... According to legend, the "new" principal of Durmstrang, who was newly appointed more than a year ago, used very harsh methods, almost using the power of thunder to replace the former principal Igor Karkaroff within a few months. The forces supported by Durmstrang were completely cleaned up... and after Gellert Grindelwald escaped from the tower of Neumontgard, the principal of Winston Vance was even more blinded. A mysterious color, because he was a faithful believer in Grindelwald when he was young. He was detained in J?mtland Prison (a wizard prison under the jurisdiction of the Swedish Ministry of Magic) for 20 years before he was free again... Many Hogwarts students looked at this shameless principal with curious eyes. At the same time, everyone wondered why the principal of Durmstrang School of Magic would visit Hogwarts for a Christmas party on a day like Christmas Eve... Could it be that Horace Slughorn Is the professor''s face really so big? But what interested everyone more was the young man standing behind Professor Vance. "Good evening, Blaise... and Tiffany... Sean... Long time no see, Merry Christmas everyone!" Christoph Patrick smiled and greeted his old friends one by one. This Durmstrang student had worked as an exchange student at Hogwarts more than half a year ago, and had reached a fairly harmonious relationship with many Slytherin students. ... "God!" Daphne Greengrass couldn''t help covering her mouth. She glanced at the young man surrounded by the crowd, and at the sister beside her; after taking a deep breath, Daphne spoke softly. Road: "Christopher... Jon... how could..." "Isn''t his status as a Durmstrand student fake...why...why he became the principal''s proud pupil..." Daphne muttered to herself, while looking at her sister Astoria with suspicious eyes: "Astoria, did you know in advance that he is back here?" Astoria shook her head dumbly, her eyes more confused than her sister. She first glanced at the "Christopher Patrick" quite carefully, and then turned to look in the direction where Principal Albus Dumbledore was before: "Dumbledore is missing?" she murmured. Daphne turned her head and saw that it was true. Principal Dumbledore, who was still there just now enjoying the delicious herbal soup, was now completely gone, leaving only a space. "Probably something urgent happened to him!" Daphne asked casually. Her attention had been on the sudden appearance of Christoph Patrick (Jon Hart), and she didn''t care about this little thing at all. A red-faced student hurriedly ran in the direction of Professor Slughorn; the sisters recognized him, he was Ravenclaws Marcus Bellby, who was sitting just now Next to Principal Albus Dumbledore. "Professor Slughorn... Principal Dumbledore asked me to tell you... He received an urgent message and left quickly!" He stammered. The sound is not loud, but --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Hilarious cute concubine: Princess, you should take medicine -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- It is enough for everyone around you to hear it. "Let''s see!" Daphne shrugged at her sister, and at the same time she tried her best to look away from the crowd in front of her. Mr. Winston Vance, the principal of Durmstrang, apparently also heard the news, with a slight smile on his mouth. At the same time, he turned his head and glanced at his "proud student"; if anyone noticed it, he would find that he was using "questioning" eyes. And Christopher Patrick, just shook his head at him without leaving a trace. ... The two "honorable" guests sat in the most eye-catching position of the Christmas dinner. Among them, Principal Vance sat, even the position of Principal Dumbledore before... But he was turning his head right now, whispering to his "satisfied protg", the two of them didn''t know what they were discussing; maybe they were asking about something about Hogwarts, people around were guessing. More and more distinguished guests come here, and every visitor, Professor Slughorn welcomes them with an extremely warm attitude "Welcome, Miss Granger!" As he walked to the door again, his iconic sleek voice sounded again: "You are very welcome... and your dancing partner, if I remember correctly If it is it should be Mr. Longbottom? Haha, even though you did not choose my potions course..." "Yes sir...I''m Neville Longbottom!" a nervous voice started. "You are also very welcome, Neville...I have always had a good relationship with your parents, of course, before the tragedy; I am very sorry for their experience..." Slughorn warmly Hug with Neville Longbottom... Then he went to welcome the next visitor "Mr. McLagen, welcome..." Hermione and Neville sat between several Gryffindor students. Neville looked a little nervous, but Hermione was watching the surroundings calmly. "Why are there so many people over there?" She pointed to the crowd in front of her, and asked a younger Gryffindor girl beside her. "It seems like an exchange student from last year, returning to Hogwarts!" The girl''s mouth was full of food, and her voice was a little slurred. "Last year''s exchange student... how could this be possible!" Hermione opened her mouth wide in surprise. "Yes, his name... seems to be... Christopher Patrick?" ... The whole party was going on in a cheerful atmosphere! Until there was a small accident. Mr. Argus Filch, the administrator of the castle, took a boy by the ear and strode over. "Professor Slughorn!" Filch chuckled, the flesh on his chin trembling, and goldfish''s eyes flashed with the crazy light that caught the students'' mischief: "I found this boy hiding upstairs In the hallway, did you send him an invitation?" The boy broke free of Filch''s hand, looking frustrated. "Okay, I didn''t invite me!" He said angrily, "I broke in secretly. Are you happy?" v2 Chapter 448： Focus of eyes "No, I''m not happy at all!" Mr. Argus Filch yelled, but his words were completely inconsistent with the triumphant look on his face: "You are in trouble! The principal has made a rule. With permission, you are not allowed to walk around at night... right!" While talking, Filch looked at the parchment roster in his hand: "By the way, you are Draco Malfoy, right? I show that you submitted your application to go home during the Christmas holiday, but the result was not Allowed to return to school early... Ha, one more charge!" "It doesn''t matter, Argus, it doesn''t matter!" Professor Horace Slughorn waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s Christmas, it''s not a sin to want to participate in the party... This time, forget it, let''s not take it as an example... Laco, you can stay." Filch''s expression of indignation and disappointment was beyond words, but he finally chose to let it go. Malfoy looked relieved, he quickly sorted out a smiling face and thanked Professor Slughorn for his generosity. At the same time he couldn''t wait to find something in the crowd. ... "It''s Draco, how come he is back to school!" In the small group of Slytherin, Blaise Chabini frowned and said to himself. Gregory Gore on the side also looked surprised, and he was hiding something in his pocket. When Draco Malfoy left school not long ago, he warned Gore that if something "unexpected" happened on campus, he should be contacted through their unique contact information. So when he was surprised that "brother" Christopher Patrick returned to Hogwarts, Gore also quickly passed the news to Malfoy. But what he didn''t expect was that Malfoy hurried back to Hogwarts from Malfoy Manor after only a quarter of an hour; even he was caught by Fair when he sneaked into Slughorns Christmas party. Mr. Qi was caught. "Draco, hurry up, sit down..." Seeing Malfoy come to his side, Gore quickly gave way to a space. "Merry Christmas, Draco..." Blaise Chabini said lukewarmly: "I heard that your father escaped from Azkaban. Congratulations!" Malfoy ignored him, but got close to Gore''s ear and asked in a low voice, "You said Christoph was back to school? Where is he now?" "It''s on that table!" Gore quickly pointed to the long table next to the podium: "Did you see..." Staring at Christophe''s familiar face for a moment, Malfoy asked in a low voice, "Who is the old man next to him, the one who looks very rude..." "That''s Winston Vance, the principal of Durmstrang..." Gore grinned and said with a smile: "The principal of Durmstrang came to Hogwarts to celebrate Christmas. It''s weird. One thing, isn''t it..." "The principal of Durmstrand..." Draco Malfoy''s face was calm and terrifying, and his tightly clenched fists became a little trembling. "What are you trying to do, Draco!" Watching Malfoy''s move to rush over there, Crabbe quickly hugged him from his side. "I''m going to see Christophe... very important thing..." Malfoy said hoarsely. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Reminiscence of Shengxiao -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- . "Wait a minute, that table is full of Slughorn''s distinguished guests... If you offend them, maybe Slughorn will kick you out again!" Gore explained quickly: "And in a quarter of an hour, the prom will begin. It''s not too late for you to find him if there is anything..." ... "It''s three more **** who want to break into the party, running around the school at night!" Outside Professor Slughorn''s office, Filch said excitedly: "This time, I think the professor I wont be gracious anymore!" "We want to find Dumbledore," Ron Weasley shouted loudly. But his sister Ginny quickly stopped him, and then she took out an invitation letter from her pocket: "We have Slughorn''s invitation!" "Me too!" Harry Potter also took out an invitation letter from his pocket. After confirming that the two invitation letters were okay, Filch''s expression became extremely disappointed again. He glanced at Ron one last time, who had not shown the invitation letter. "He is my dancing partner!" Ginny said calmly on the side: "Okay, can you let us in?" After finally passing Filchs level, the three rushed into Slughorns office At this moment, the party was eagerly going on; not many people noticed the three intruders. The three quickly spotted Hermione Granger and Neville Longbottom sitting next to the door, and quickly touched them quietly. "Harry... Ron... and... Ginny!" Hermione said in surprise, "How is this possible... Didn''t you say that you will spend Christmas in Grimmauld Place, why... " "Grimaud Square was attacked by a group of mysterious people... The Order of the Phoenix suffered heavy losses, and we were transferred to Hogwarts!" The two boys were already exhausted, and Ginny explained. : "We heard about Professor Dumbledore at Slughorn''s Christmas party, so we came over to inform him..." Hermione looked startled, but she quickly calmed down again: "Is it an attack by a Death Eater..." "No, it''s not like Death Eaters... It seems to be a more mysterious group of people... Where is Professor Dumbledore, I have to inform him..." Harry said, panting. "Dumbledore has left, as early as an hour ago, when the party had just started!" Hermione shook her head. "It was the time of the attack!" Harry clenched his fists and said firmly. But his voice seems a bit loud "Look who''s here! Oh, Harry, my child!" Slughorn shouted loudly, "I thought you refused my invitation. I didn''t expect you to be late... Welcome, very Welcome, my little troublemaker!!!" Horace Slughorn could not help but walked over and took Harry Potter''s hand: "Come on, let me show you the other guests in this party!" "At the same time, you are also welcome, Miss Weasley, the''Bat Curse'' you used on the train, I am still impressed." -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Reminiscence of Shengxiao --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- When Slughorn nodded towards Ginny and Ron successively: "Of course you are also welcome, Wetherby!" Hermione took a deep breath, then stood up and walked over to Harry. "Say I''m your dancing partner, Harry!" She said in Harry Potter''s ears in the smallest voice, and she cast an apologetic look at Neville Longbottom. "Miss Granger?" Slughorn was slightly surprised. "Hermione is my dancing partner!" Harry said quickly, knowing it. "Oh, that''s the case, come with me!" Slughorn smiled again, he seemed to forget that Hermione Granger came here with Neville Longbottom an hour ago. Of it. ... Both people sat in the last two empty seats of the long table closest to the podium. "Harry, I want you to meet Elder Walper, my former student and the author of "Blood Brothers: I Live Among Vampires"..." "...And this one, Barnabas-Gufe, the editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet, and also my former student..." "...Of course there is Gwenog-Jones the captain and seeker of the Holyhead Hobbi team..." Horace Slughorn introduced the VIPs on the long table to Harry Potter one by one. Harry listened absently until Slughorn''s attention shifted from him. "Hermione, what''s the matter?" He lowered his head and asked in a low voice. "Look at the two people on the front right." Hermione''s voice was solemn. Harry looked up, and was stunned: "Wait... the young man... he is... Christophe!" Harry was still impressed by the mysterious exchange student Christopher Patrick. And just now Slughorn introduced all the VIPs on the entire long table, but intentionally or unintentionally missed Christoph and the old man beside him. "Christopher... how could he..." "Not only Christopher, but Winston Vance next to him, the principal of Durmstrang!" Hermione said with a trembling voice. "The headmaster of Durmstrand?" Harry just felt that his brain wasn''t enough. "He is not only the principal of Durmstrang, he is also...one of Gellert Grindelwald''s most loyal believers!" Hermione took a deep breath again: "Harry, don''t tell me, you don''t know the news of Grindelwald''s escape!" "Grindelwald..." Harry was actually not familiar with the name, but from the tone of Hermione''s words, he could already feel the fear conveyed by the name. "I have to talk to him... Christopher Patrick, talk to him!" Hermione Granger seemed to have regained her courage: "Take advantage of the time when the Christmas ball begins!" v2 Chapter 449： Can you dance with me "Master Patrick!" Professor Winston-Vance grinned, showing his yellow teeth: "It seems that you are very popular in this school! At this moment, in this room. , At least five pairs of eyes are watching you continuously!" "Really?" Christopher Patrick nodded calmly, without any fluctuations on his face: "I will have more..." The two VIPs from Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry spoke very softly, and the guests around could not hear them at all. But if they could hear it, they would be surprised-- Because the famous President Vance, when facing an "ordinary" student, he spoke so respectfully. But now, in their eyes, this is just a normal communication between a pair of teachers and students who are in a good relationship. "It looks like Hogwarts is now in crisis!" Principal Vance held up a glass of Jerez wine and sipped it with emotion. "Oh? Why do you see it?" Christoph asked curiously. "For example, the host of this banquet, the aura that exudes from his body is a bit unusual!" Vance turned and looked straight ahead, watching Horace Slug, who was chatting beside several guests. Horn. "Yes!" Christopher Patrick did not look up, nor turned to look at the potions teacher. "And even on a big day like Christmas, Albus Dumbledore as the principal is not on campus!" Vance continued. "Oh?" Christoph looked up curiously: "Didn''t Albus Dumbledore appear here a few hours ago... How do you judge that he is not on campus now? !" "That''s a fake!" Vance snorted coldly. "It''s nothing more than a not-so-sophisticated polymorphism. To be honest, I suspect that Dumbledore''s magic level has regressed... Of course, if not fifty years ago, I have seen this kind of polymorphism, maybe I will be deceived by it..." Christophe seemed to be choked by a sip of ale. He coughed slightly, and then changed the subject: "Aren''t you in Durmstrang''s castle now, it''s a big day like Christmas... " "I just received your call. I am honored to be able to participate in this Christmas party!" There was a smile on Vance''s face, and he nodded at Christoph. "Dumbledore may be the same too!" Christophe said lightly, "He might be at a Christmas party too!" ... For a while, the two people seemed to be caught in a while --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Ping Bu Qing Yun (Feng Ling Yuan) -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- There was a short silence. Until Principal Vance took the initiative again: "I don''t know how the master is now... Lord Patrick, do you have his whereabouts?" "If you mean Lord Grindelwald..." Christoph slowly said. When he said the name, Vance shuddered involuntarily. "As far as I know...Two months ago, he was fishing for salmon on the shores of Lake Baikal..." Christoph paused: "But now I don''t know much about it. Maybe I''m riding a sled dog in Alaska... " "Really..." Vance seemed to have a pleased smile on his face. This is inconsistent with the notoriety that he has spread. "Then what is your purpose for calling me here?" He wiped the corners of his eyes lightly and looked at Christopher Patrick again: "Honestly, my dull old head is a little hard to guess. understand!" "It''s just attending a party!" Christoph said calmly: "Come, try the pudding!" Following the other''s order, Vance nodded and ate a few pieces of pudding with a smile on his face. "It tastes really good, it''s just a little sweeter!" He commented, and at the same time he mentioned as if accidentally: "Then Rozier and Frederick, they came to Britain to attend the Christmas dinner. Huh?" As he spoke, Vance''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to think of something, and his voice instantly became a little pleading: "Master Patrick, if I ask anything that shouldn''t be asked, I hope you don''t take it to heart!" "It''s nothing, Vance!" Christophe looked indifferent: "It''s not something worth keeping secret... Rozier is also here for a Christmas dinner, but the venue is in London... As for Frey Derek, I invited him to let him pick up a new friend of ours..." "New friend..." Principal Winston-Vance murmured. The look in the boy''s eyes around him became a little strange. He seemed to have plucked up the courage, and then asked: "Master Patrick, I hope I can take the liberty to ask the last question... You inherited the master''s wishes... Will you inherit the master''s ideals?" To be honest, this seems to be a somewhat esoteric question. At least for Christopher Patrick. He looked at the wine glass in his hand for almost five minutes-- -0--0--small--say--this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Ping Bu Qing Yun (Feng Ling Yuan) --0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line- After thinking about it again and again, he calmly said: "Why not?" ... The chaotic dinner is finally coming to an end. It seems that most people have eaten and drank enough The sound of music sounded from all directions...Horace Slughorn waved the wand in his hand, and the whole banquet hall appeared in the center. A big stage. A specially hired band is playing frantically on the stage. "After drinking and eating--" Horace Slughorn''s loud voice sounded from the stage: "Let''s celebrate!" Then he walked up to Professor Sybil Trelawney, bent over towards her and held out a hand. There were several empty beer bottles in front of Professor Trelawney, she stood up drunk, and then began to dance with Professor Slughorn. Pairs of dance partners began to take to the stage. At the same time, a few people were a little too late to wait. "Christopher!" "Christopher!" "Christopher Patrick!" Draco Malfoy was squeezing through the crowd, trying to get to the long table at the front. But as soon as he approached it, Malfoy saw a few faces that he disgusted-- "Potter... Granger... Weasley..." he said hoarsely. But the trio didn''t seem to notice him, their eyes focused on the notorious Headmaster Durmstrang. "Principal Vance..." Hermione Granger looked courageous, and she asked the shameless old man: "Excuse me, where is Mr. Patrick?" "Young people, naturally do what young people should do!" Principal Winston-Vance grinned, his yellow teeth looked a bit oozing: "As soon as Slughorn announced the beginning of the ball, Christoph went to invite a charming girl to dance..." v2 Chapter 450： Chaotic dinner At the moment when Professor Horace Slughorn announced the beginning of the ball, Mr. Christopher Patrick took advantage of the chaotic crowd and squeezed to the other side of the venue. There are two girls sitting at a small round table that is slightly remote Both have golden hair, and their faces are slightly alike. "Can you dance with me, this beautiful young lady?" Mr. Patrick spoke first, and at the same time he bent down towards the older girl and stretched out a hand. The other party looked surprised, but the sister next to her took the lead and gave her a little push. Daphne Greengrass staggered a little, and was pulled up by the opponent. Then the two people held hands like this and walked towards the center of the stage. ... "Joan...Jon..." Daphne Greengrass stammered while dancing like a puppet: "Why... why did you invite me... Astoria should..." "Don''t ask questions yet!" Christopher Patrick said slightly sternly: "Why are you here?" Hearing the familiar tone, Daphne couldn''t help feeling a lot more relaxed. "Professor Slughorn invited us..." She quickly replied: "Invited me and Astoria, we are not very good at rejecting..." "It''s Slughorn again..." The opponent''s face became a little serious. "What''s the matter, Jon?" Daphne asked with some concern, "Is there a problem with the potions professor?" "This is not something you should be concerned about..." The other party shook his head seriously, uncharacteristically. Daphne was stunned, and then as if she had done something wrong, she asked in a low voice, "Is something wrong, Jon... I just saw Professor Dumbledore. He left the school in a hurry... " Daphne''s voice is getting lower and lower. "Yes, there will be a little accident at Hogwarts later..." Christoph Patrick said with a serious face: "I can''t tell you more about this. In fact, your presence here is an extreme Wrong choice... don''t leave in a hurry now; later when the riots begin, you will drag your sister to escape quickly, go higher up the castle, don''t go to the Slytherin common room..." Daphne looked a little taken aback. It took a moment for her to react and nodded: "Okay...I see...I will protect Astoria..." "Be careful!" Finally, Christophe took Daphne to a beer table. While pouring two glasses of beer, he said loudly, "I have to say that your outfit is really charming now, Miss Greengrass..." Daphne quickly made a shy expression and lowered her head. At the same time, someone couldn''t wait and rushed to them at a very fast speed. "Sorry, Greengrass!" Draco Malfoy said anxiously, "Can I talk to Christopher?" ... "Of course you can!" Christopher Patrick changed into that elegant expression again, and he nodded: "Beautiful Miss Greengrass, can you give us some time?" "Of course... it was a nice evening!" Daphne said with a smile on her face, "I look forward to the opportunity to dance with you again, Mr. Patrick!" Looking at Daphne Greengrass''s back, Malfoy looked relieved. As soon as he grasped Christopher''s hand, he said with a grateful look: "Christopher...you...you rescued my father...from Azkaban...right..." "Calm down, --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: ten years of contract is dependent on you -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Draco! "Christopher Patrick threw away Draco''s hand: "It''s just a handy for me!" " "Thank you so much, Christophe...you know how important my father is..." Malfoy said hurriedly. "Maybe you haven''t figured out the situation, Draco!" The other party said calmly and slowly: "Now you and your father are no longer the same..." "Not all the same anymore?" Draco Malfoy was stunned. "But" Poor Draco wanted to take a few steps further, but was stopped by Christophe''s eyes. "I suggested it to you, Draco!" Christoph shook his head with regret: "It''s a pity... you made the wrong choice..." Without waiting for Draco to speak, the other party continued to preemptively said: "Now, I can only give you one more piece of advice... Explain everything you know, everything about me..." After speaking, before Draco could react, the other party was gone. Only Draco Malfoy was left standing there stupidly. ... Leaving Draco Malfoy, Christopher Patrick is again inviting a beautiful Ravenclaw student to dance together. But just when he was about to succeed, three people had already surrounded him. "It looks like I have a guest again. Could you please wait a moment, Miss Pobin!" Christoph said gently to the girl. With the departure of the Ravenclaw girl, the three people in front of him unceremoniously asked their questions: "Why are you here?" Hermione Granger asked in a low voice. "Christopher, what do you have to do with the escaped Gellert Grindelwald?" The Harry Potter question is obviously much more straightforwardThe Order of the Phoenix attack is related to you. right? "Ron Weasley seemed to rush over to beat him up at any time. "Sorry!" Christoph Patrick said unhurriedly, "Can you allow me to answer your questions one by one..." "First of all, Miss Granger''s question, why am I here?" He smiled and shook his head: "I think this is obvious. I just followed my principal and came to Hogwarts for a party. !" Harry and Ron both had eyes of disbelief, while Hermione frowned, seeming to be lost in thought. "I''m not going to answer the other two questions..." Christoph continued: "However, I can make a small prediction for you..." While talking, he looked down at his watch. "Prophecy?" Harry and Ron murmured. "That is... In fifteen seconds, the entire Hogwarts will burn in flames!" The other party said coldly. "What are you talking about... are you kidding..." "10...9...8..." "...3...2...1!" As he finished the countdown, he only heard a loud "bang" in the direction of the castle gate. Then, Christopher Patrick drew out the wand as quickly as possible, Harry and Ron couldn''t help covering their noses because the pungent smoke appeared beside them. At the same time, screams came from the stage. Principal Winston Vance, who was happily talking with Professor Horace Slughorn just now, changed his face suddenly after hearing the explosion over there. "AvadaKedavra!" Vance pulled out his wand and pointed it at Slughorn, roaring. A green light cut across the stage suddenly. v2 Chapter 451： Hogwarts under attack "What''s the matter?" The pungent smoke in front of him made Harry Potter couldn''t help covering his nose and at the same time stepped back. When he slowed down, he found that Christopher Patrick, who was supposed to be in front of him, had disappeared. "Patrick, where did he go!" Harry screamed, "What the **** happened?" The entire venue of the dinner party is now in chaos, and there are screams from time to time around. The guests of the Christmas dinner are fleeing frantically. Those little famous wizards (disciples of Professor Slughorn have already graduated), cant apprehend. Shifting shape, I had to rush towards the fireplace, while the Hogwarts students squeezed towards the door... "Look at that!" Ron pointed in the direction of the stage. Professor Sybil Trelawney shrank shivering in the corner of the stage. Not far from Professor Trelawney, Durmstrang''s principal Winston Vance was fighting with Horace Slughorn extremely fiercely. Just after the loud noise outside the door, Vance suddenly pulled out his wand and used the "Avada Sudden" spell on Professor Slughorn. Fortunately, Slughorn reacted swiftly, flashing aside, his body almost passed the green light... Then, the two old wizards began to attack each other mercilessly. "We have to help Professor Slughorn!" Harry was about to pull out his wand and rushed forward. "Wait, Harry!" Hermione grabbed him and whispered, "Remember that explosion... Maybe other parts of Hogwarts were also attacked?" "Yeah...and that Patrick''s... "terrible prophecy"!" Ron couldn''t help shivering. But just when they hesitated, Professor Slughorn had gradually fallen into a disadvantage in this duel. Obviously, his control of magic and the speed of reaction were far behind his opponent. A sudden red light hit his chest, and the poor Professor Slughorn let out a scream and fainted to the ground. ... "Horace!" A shrill cry came from the door. Professor Minerva McGonagall strode towards this side, still wearing her nightgown, apparently just getting up from the bed. "Damn coward!" Professor McGonagall''s face was deformed with anger. However, Vance didnt seem to have any intention of fighting with her. He grinned and let out a creepy laugh... At the same time, he waved his wand. It seemed that something was flying from his sleeve. Came out "You dared to break into Hogwarts... don''t try to escape!" Professor McGonagall roared and growled. "Be careful, Professor McGonagall!" Behind her, Hermione let out a scream. Obviously, Professor McGonagall also suddenly noticed the abnormality. She did not rush over, but cautiously stepped back. Almost at the same time, the sky of fire appeared in front of the principal of Durmstrang. "Hahahaha!" Vance laughed and said, "Enjoy! Master Grindelwald will give you gifts!" Then he waved his wand, smashed the window, and escaped from there slowly. Professor McGonagall didn''t choose to chase him. She looked serious and looked at the small fire in front of her... At the same time, she also raised her wand very carefully. "What''s going on..." Harry asked inexplicably. "This is no ordinary fire..." Hermione whispered. Yes, the seemingly ordinary flame in front of me has begun to mutate, and it has become a bunch of ferocious beasts: burning snakes, fire dragons --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 Novel Recommended Reading: Beauty''s God-level Soldier King -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- And Kemyra beast. These terrifying monsters began to spread to every corner of the banquet hall... "All back...Leave here!" Professor McGonagall shouted loudly without hesitation: "Quick!" ... In the sky, a strange mark was suspended in the air. It looked like a triangular eye with a vertical line in the middle of its pupil. Before the terrifying flames spread completely, Professor McGonagall ordered the remaining people in the room to leave as soon as possible... Harry and Ron carried on their backs and Professor Horace Slughorn who had passed out of a coma. Professor McGonagall tried to use spells to relieve the terrifying flames, but her actions seemed to be in vain... The flame spread extremely fast, almost filling the entire room in just a few minutes. "Minerva...what''s going on!" Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout ran over, panting, and a few Aurors followed behind them. It seems that they came from the gate. "This **** flame!" Professor McGonagall''s face has become dark, she shook her head: "Felius, do you have a way... at least prevent it from spreading to the entire castle, otherwise the entire castle will be Burned by it!" "This seems to be... fierce fire... **** it, let me try..." Professor Flitwick also said solemnly. In the corridor behind him, heavy footsteps came. Rubeus Hagrid hurried over, holding his hound teeth and a huge crossbow in his hand. "The enemy at the gate of the castle has been repelled, along with the magical creatures with him!" Hagrid said with a grin: "I also saw a sable... actually there is a wizard that can tame it, this kind of magical creature. But very... wait, what''s the matter? Professor McGonagall?" Before Hagrid''s words fell, a violent flame shock wave spewed from the room. In the flames the short Professor Flitwick came out, coughing violently. "Sorry, Minerva... I have nothing to do with it!" Professor Flitwick shook her head. Professor McGonagall tightened his lips, and Harry looked so ugly the first time he saw her. "What the hell..." Hagrid asked in a low voice, even he has now discovered something wrong. "Hagrid, you go to the common room in Slytherin, let them all get up from the bed and gather at the Quidditch Stadium... I''ll tell from Gryffindor, and give Hufflepuff''s to Pomona. And Ravenclaw is in charge of Filius..." Professor McGonagall said very seriously: "All students, teachers and ghosts must be allowed to leave Hogwarts Castle within fifteen minutes!" "...Otherwise, in fifteen minutes, this **** flame will spread to the entire castle and burn all the remaining creatures inside..." Professor McGonagall''s voice became a little choked. "Hogwarts castle, is going to be burned?" Hagrid got a voice and became weird. "Yes!" Professor Flitwick nodded: "There is nothing we can do about this..." "Then go and inform Professor Dumbledore..." Hagrid, who looked like an ant on a hot pot, stamped his foot and said. "Professor Dumbledore rushed to London, and something unexpected happened there... We have notified him... but we don''t know if he can..." Professor Sprout whispered. "Yes, I''m back, Pomona!" An inspiring voice came from behind them. Albus Dumbledore''s familiar figure appeared from the end of the corridor. He held the unique elder wand in his hand: "Step back, Minerva, Filius... just leave it to me!" v2 Chapter 452： Betrayers will be severely punished "What! Hogwarts was also attacked after the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix?" Bellatrix Lestrange subconsciously mentioned the tone. A Death Eater on the side nodded and replied: "Yes, it happened dozens of minutes ago. This is what my son told me in Owl''s letter... Now the whole Hogwarts has been messed up. A pot of porridge, the weird mark was not dissipated in the sky for a long time, and even the castle was almost burned by a flame that could turn into a beast... Albus Dumbledore was battered." "Master..." Bellatrix was stunned, then turned around and looked at the man who was meditating in the shadows: "Did you hear that, even Hogwarts..." "Of course, I''m listening!" Voldemort said coldly, "Severus, what do you think?" Severus Snape on the other side frowned. After thinking for a while, he slowly said, "I have to say that your previous guess was correct... the one who was active in the fifty The dark wizard of years ago, he and his followers have made a comeback..." "It seems that poor Dumbledore will face two difficult opponents at the same time!" Voldemort sneered. "But... I still don''t quite understand, Master!" Bellatrix Lestrange said in a deep voice, "The headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix should have the''Red Loyalty Curse'' as a protection, and at Hogwarts The surrounding area, Dumbledore must have used this type of defensive magic... This is also a very headache for us... But how did the older black wizard break through these defensive spells... " "It seems there is only one possibility!" Severus Snape said firmly with a face: "The Curse of Courageous Faith has expired!" "What?" Bellatrix opened his mouth in surprise. "Severus guessed it, just like me!" Voldemort opened his mouth, his flat, snake-like face looked extremely distorted: "Gellert Grindelwald has mastered the method of breaking the Curse of Courage, so The headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix would be attacked unexpectedly... Hogwarts should also encounter the same situation, but Grindelwalds attack should be just a test, and he himself did not even come to England. I regret that!" "How is this possible... That''s a spell that doesn''t even have a clue for you..." Bellatrix said in surprise, and quickly covered her mouth: "I''m sorry, Master..." "Nothing, Bella!" With a long tongue sticking out, Voldemort licked his lips: "To be honest, I really want to see the wizard who was previously known as the''Dark Lord''. Divided ability..." "He is definitely not your opponent, Master!" Bellatrix yelled quickly. There was also a round of harmony around. ... A rush of footsteps came from outside the manor. "Bad news, master!" A Death Eater rushed in, seeing the expressions of all the Death Eaters stern at the Christmas banquet. He was taken aback and said, "Wait... What happened again?" "I''ll tell you later, Nott!" Bellatrix Lestrange said impatiently, "You just said bad news, what bad news? The master didn''t let you go to Malfoy Manor. Is it?" "Yes, Mrs. Lestrange..." The Death Eater named Nott nodded quickly: "But there is no one in that manor!" "Aurors are one step ahead?" There was a look of concern on Bellatrix''s face. Nott shook his head. He hesitated and said: "No... there are no signs of fighting, even the door of the manor is not locked, and the food on the table is not even finished..." "What do you mean, do you mean..." Bellatrix suddenly raised his tone. "It looks like the result is obvious!" Severus Snape said coldly: "Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy betrayed the Dark Lord, and then fled Malfoy Manor like a bereaved dog... I guess , They didnt take away anything except a few long heirlooms of the Malfoy family... right, Nott?" "Yes...yes...Severus!" Nott nodded hurriedly, and gave Snape a grateful expression. "What are you kidding..." Bellatrix exclaimed in a flustered voice: "It is possible that Lucius''s coward could do this kind of thing, but Narcissa...my sister...she cannot betray... " "Enough, Bella!" Voldemort interrupted her somewhat roughly, "I think Severus has said very clearly..." "Narcissa and her husband have taken refuge in Albus Dumbledore?" Bellatrix was still arguing in vain: "Master...this is...somewhat ridiculous..." "Yes, they can''t take refuge in Dumbledore... So, I guess they should have found a new master!" In Voldemort''s voice, there was a slight anger: "But you can rest assured. Bella...the betrayer will be severely punished. Think about Karkaroff''s fate!" So the Death Eaters were so scared that they dared not show up, including Bellatrix Lestrange. ... And after Voldemort was silent for a moment, he said slowly: "But when it comes to Lucius, it reminds me of one thing..." "...We also have a loyal friend... He is still at Hogwarts, right? I think we should talk to him now... Maybe he can tell us what happened at Hogwarts now. What happened!" "Master...you mean...but that''s okay..." Bellatrix stammered. "Pick up your sleeves, Bella!" Voldemort commanded calmly and gently. Bellatrix nodded, and she raised her sleeves and exposed her bare left arm-- The eye-catching green tattoo above is clearly visible: it is a slightly scary skeleton A python appeared from the skull''s mouth like a tongue. Voldemort stretched out a finger and gently pressed Bellatrix to make the "Dark Mark" on his left arm. I only heard a painful scream from Bellatrix, and then there was a clear explosion in the air outside the door The sound of apparition. A slightly immature face walked into the settlement of Death Eaters with some trembling. Everyone looked stunned, looking at this young "companion". "Draco!" Voldemort also stunned for a moment, but his twisted face quickly showed a smile: "Welcome...my loyal friend...you are very welcome!" Still looking for "The Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) v2 Chapter 453： Loyal ones deserve to be rewarded Bellatrix Lestrange opened her mouth slightly and looked at the young man who appeared at the door with some astonishment; she had forgotten the sharp pain from the scar on her right arm. The rest of the Death Eaters also looked at the door intently, their eyes also full of surprise. Draco Malfoy''s slightly immature face was bloodless, and he seemed to be surrounded by fear, but he walked into the room step by step, shuddering. The whole room fell into a strange silence at this time. All the Death Eaters did not dare to speak, or did not know how to speak. Severus Snape in the shadows seemed to have raised his head unintentionally, and glanced at Draco''s face curiously. Draco''s pale skin was now sallow in the fire, and shadows were cast around his sunken eyes. He opened his mouth and made a slightly hoarse voice: "Master... I received your call!" ... "Draco!" After Voldemort was stunned for a moment, his voice revealed a faint joy: "I am very pleased that you can respond to my call!" While talking, he walked to Draco Malfoy''s side, held his hand kindly and gently, and pulled him into the room. Draco was like a mechanical puppet, letting him "control", step by step to the innermost side of the room. "I thought the Malfoy family had betrayed me!" When he returned to his seat and arranged Draco to sit next to him, Voldemort smiled and said, "But it looks like...Draco, you made A different choice from your parents!" "Yes...yes..." Draco Malfoy took a deep breath and said loudly, "Master, you have bestowed me this gift, and I will definitely offer you loyalty!" His voice no longer stammered, but became steady... He opened his sleeves all of a sudden, revealing the shiny "Black Mark"! The dark green mark exudes a faint black light towards the surrounding... The Death Eaters around couldn''t help but murmured. Obviously, the news that Draco Malfoy became an official Death Eater was also quite confidential between them. "Good job, Draco!" Bellatrix Lestrange seemed to react, and she said fanatically, "I thought... you would be like your traitor parent... Leave with them!" "Of course I won''t!" Draco Malfoy also said fanatically: "The Dark Lord gave me the task, and I haven''t finished it yet!" "Needless to say, Draco!" Voldemort smiled and shook his head towards Draco Malfoy. "You have proven your loyalty... the loyal deserves the award! I assure you if you do Your mission, you will take over the place where your father once was, and the Malfoy family will surely regain their former glory! The whispers between the Death Eaters sounded again, and many people even started to point at Draco Malfoy. "It''s my pleasure, Master!" Draco said in a low voice. "Then now...you all go out first!" Voldemort raised his head again, looked in the direction of the door, and then looked away with disappointment: "Draco, can you tell me what happened at Hogwarts? What happened?" The Death Eaters left the house one after another. Severus Snape was the last one in the crowd. He cast an encouraging look at Draco Malfoy, but Draco chose to avoid his gaze. Bellatrix Lestrange also tried to stay. "You leave here too, Bella!" Voldemort said rudely. With a huge room and only Draco Malfoy and Voldemort left, Draco began to slowly tell what happened at Hogwarts. ... "Dumbledore left the school before the attack?" Voldemort asked gloomily. "Yes, about an hour ago, he seemed to have left in a hurry!" Draco nodded and replied, "At first he was also at Professor Horace Slughorns Christmas dinner. ." "It''s the same time as the attack on the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix!" Voldemort nodded thoughtfully, and then continued to ask: "After that, the specific circumstances of the attack." "First, the gate of the castle was attacked... The attention of the Aurors and teachers was all attracted!" Draco replied calmly, "Next, the distinguished guests invited by Professor Slughorn... Which President Winston Vance of Durmstrang suddenly attacked Professor Slughorn..." "Slaghorn?" Voldemort''s face changed suddenly: "Is he dead?" "No...but it seems to be hurt..." Draco shook his head quickly: "The wizard named Vance is obviously much better than him, but the opponent didn''t kill him or didn''t have time. To kill, his real purpose seems to be to release that terrible flame, he wants to rely on it to burn down the entire Hogwarts castle... "What terrible flame?" "A kind of weird flame that can transform into various beasts. It can''t be extinguished at all. It can only spread the fire bigger and bigger... Several professors have nothing to do with it... If it weren''t for Dumbledore to rush at the last minute Back to school..." Draco explained quickly. "It turned out to be fierce..." Voldemort snorted coldly: "So it is very Gellert-Grindelwald style!" "Dumbledore put out the fire in Hogwarts Castle?" Voldemort asked indifferently. "I don''t know... When I received your call ~ www.novelhall.com~ he was doing this... Then I quickly took advantage of the chaos and left the school..." Malfoy replied. "Very well... you did a good job, Draco!" Voldemort patted Draco Malfoy on the shoulder. "Tell me about the wizard who got everything, the Winner from Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Ston Vance..." "He looks very ordinary... the whole banquet was also very low-key, but he attacked suddenly..." Draco Malfoy replied hesitantly, "In addition, he came to Hogwarts and brought a Students..." "Student?" Voldemort raised his head. "Yes... a student named Christopher Patrick..." Draco replied blankly. "Christopher Patrick?" Voldemort repeated the strange foreign name gently. Still looking for "The Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) v2 Chapter 454： Hogwarts Endgame The dawn of dawn appeared far on the horizon. Hogwarts Castle at this time has restored its former calm. The students have returned to their common room, and they fell asleep peacefully; the Aurors and teachers have also returned to their posts; even the ghosts are suspended in the air and dozed... Except for a faint burnt smell in the air, it reminds everyone of what happened in this castle before. Professor Minerva McGonagall walked out of the Gryffindor Tower, and in such a period of time, it was obvious that it took a lot of effort to get all the Gryffindor students into bed. She walked quickly to the eighth floor of the castle and caught up with a figure in front of her. "Professor Dumbledore...!" Professor McGonagall called softly. "Minerva..." Albus Dumbledore stopped, his face also full of exhaustion. "Good evening...no, I mean, good morning!" Professor McGonagall first smiled, and then asked with a serious face, "How is the situation? Did you extinguish the horrible flame?" "I think so..." Dumbledore nodded tiredly. "How are the students and teachers? There were no casualties, right?" Professor McGonagall replied, "Fortunately...Neither side of the battle has affected ordinary students...A few of the Aurors guarding the gate were slightly injured...and Hagrid, he seemed to be affected by a strange magic The animal was bitten, but the effect is not big..." "...The only serious injury is Horace. He is still in a coma. Madam Pomfrey said he will get better soon!" Professor McGonagall continued, "I am going to the school hospital to visit Horace. Lars...Principal, are you going with me?" "No!" Dumbledore shook his head "I think I need to rest for a while... There is still a mess on the Order of the Phoenix that I need to deal with..." "The Order of the Phoenix..." Professor McGonagall''s brows suddenly tightened. "I heard a terrible news... I heard that Kingsley... Kingsley..." "Hey" Albus Dumbledore sighed long. "You can rest early, Minerva!" After speaking, he bowed his head and walked into the principal''s office. Professor Minerva McGonagall stopped for a moment in front of the giant stone monster, she reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then left! ... However, in the principal''s office, it seems that it is not as pessimistic outside. "Everything is going well..." a bald old principal yelled and shouted, "Jon, as you might expect, the boy named Draco Malfoy left two hours ago. Im at school, my whereabouts are unknown..." "I eavesdropped in the school hospital for a long time... The potions teacher should be able to wake up before noon. He was only hit by a coma spell..." "From the Ministry of Magic I also informed them just right..."Daily Prophet" will not publish any details about the attack...but most Ministry officials can accidentally know the truth..." The principals, men and women, are talking about it. Jon Hart sat down on the principal''s bench. "To be honest... I really want to take a good rest now!" he said helplessly, "but there is one more thing that needs me to go. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Harry Potter Schoolmaster Legend 00 Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: I am an exorcist -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- deal with" While talking, he took out a plain iron ring from his pocket and put it on his hand. "I don''t really understand... What is the purpose of playing this drama so much?" Principal Phineas-Blacks voice suddenly came from one side of the wall. "Could it be that you really count on that Marl What contribution can the boys of Fu Jia make?" The principal''s office, which was still bustling just now, fell silent in an instant. All the principals, men and women, raised their ears, but on the surface they were all busy with their own affairs. "Phineas, have you forgotten our responsibilities?" Principal Dairis-Dewent criticized somewhat displeasedly. "We don''t need to know everything, we just need to execute it!" "Am I curious!" Phineas Black said with a wry smile. "Actually, there is nothing I can''t say..." Jon shook his head nonchalantly. "The reason I did this... is because of the current situation, which is not good for us!" "Oh, why do you see it?" Phineas Black quickly cheered up. "First of all, there is a very bad reality..." Jon said calmly. "That is all Albus Dumbledore''s loyalty curse for being a secret has all expired!" "Huh?" Phineas Black let out a weird cry, and then he quickly covered his mouth. "Albus Dumbledore is dead, and his soul returns to this world in another form...so all the spells about his soul are invalid!" Jon continued. "For example, at 12 Grimmauld Place, the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix, everyone who knows its address from Albus Dumbledore has become its confidentiality!" "It''s not just the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix...There are also many other settlements of the Order of the Phoenix, and they are all becoming unsafe now!" "That''s why you..." Dalys Devonte said thoughtfully. "Yes... I thought for a long time, but I didn''t think of any effective solution..." Jon nodded. "Once the Death Eaters discovered this, they could immediately guess''Albus Deng'' Blido died unexpectedly... Then without Dumbledore''s deterrence, Tom can appear unscrupulously, and Hogwarts is likely to be in danger..." "So you made this accident?" Phineas Black asked in a low voice. "Yes..." Jon smiled. "Gellert Grindelwald, who escaped from Newmontgard, broke Dumbledore''s loyalty curse and attacked both the Order of the Phoenix and Hogwarts. ... This can barely be regarded as a reason for the past!" "Furthermore, Tom''s life during the recent period has not been easy... When he encounters such an unexpected''surprise'', I think he must be very happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and be quiet for a while!" "But how long can you hide it, Jon..." Principal Dalys-Derwent said with some worry. "I don''t know..." Jon said calmly, "but it doesn''t take long for us to regain control of the initiative!" While talking, Jon looked at his watch. "It''s almost time!" He stood up first, and then seemed to say to himself "It''s time to send our friends out of England!" . v2 Chapter 455： Far traveler Mr. Lucius Malfoy was breathing the fresh, sweet air around him. In this air, he could smell the smell of the sea; at the same time, he could hear the sound of waves. Looking at the sea at dawn, a cold breeze was blowing in his hair. He is now on a high black rock out of the sea, and the waves are rolling and foaming under his feet. Turning his head and looking back, a cliff stands behind him, and the steep rock face falls straight down. There is bare and desolate everywhere, with only the vast sea and rocks, no tree, no grassland or beach... Except for these uninvited guests who are about to travel, there is nothing. His wife Narcissa Malfoy carried a suitcase in her hand and looked nervously at the eccentrically dressed companions. There are three people in total, headed by a witch... She looks very young, almost no more than thirty years old, and can hardly see anything around her face exposed outside the cloak; she wears a top-notch wizard hat on her head, and a black windbreaker that does not protect her from the cold! But in the process of talking with her just now, the Malfoys had already noticed something wrong in her hoarse voice. There are also two wizards, both very old elders... one of them is skinny and holding a strange little pet like a ferret in his arms; there is also an old man , He looks sinister and cunning, and at first glance he is not a kind person... Among the three people, only the old man with a "sly and cunning appearance" was familiar to Mr. Malfoy; he was the notorious new principal of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Winston Vance, who took office more than half a year ago. . Unexpectedly, this wizard, known for his cunning, was actually a believer in Gellert Grindelwald. The other two, judging from Vances attitude towards them, their status in the organization is even higher than Vance. Walking with these three weird companions, the Malfoys are already afraid to show up... They don''t even know what to wait on the edge of this cliff, and don''t dare to ask... ... They didn''t wait too long. After only a few minutes, a figure came quietly on the other side of the boulder. "Mr. Patrick!" Mr. Malfoy shouted in surprise. Looking at his wife''s puzzled eyes, Lucius Malfoy quickly explained, "He is the one who rescued me from Azkaban..." "Good morning, Mr. Malfoy!" Christopher Patrick smiled and nodded to Mr. Malfoy. "I wish you a smooth journey to Northern Europe!" "It''s my honor, Mr. Patrick..." Lucius Malfoy nodded hurriedly. The witch on the side frowned suddenly, and at the same time glanced at the Malfoys with disdain. "Master Patrick, what''s the situation at Hogwarts now!" Winston Vance intervened from the side, grinning smirkly, "Are those British guys frustrated by the master''s magic!" "The situation has stabilized, with the return of Albus Dumbledore!" Christopher Patrick replied blankly. "Hogwarts was attacked?" Narcissa Malfoy couldn''t help exclaiming, "De --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Harry Potter Schoolmaster Legend 00 Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: refusing to marry a wealthy husband -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Laco...Draco won''t..." Lucius quickly stopped his wife, and then pulled her aside; after winking, the two avoided the conversation of the four people over there. "We worked so hard to rescue these two crappy wizards from prison?" The witch snorted coldly, and said with some disdain, while giving a cold glance at the Malfoys again. "Of course not, Miss Rozier!" Christoph Patrick shook his head. "They are just the smallest part of the plan..." "I found that I can''t see through you at all, Patrick!" Rozier said coldly, and at the same time the pair of cold eyes stared at each other coldly. "It''s like I can''t understand you calling the three of us to England. Its for the same...If it werent for the masters order, trust me, I will kill you now!" "It''s not more angry, Lord Rozier..." Winston Vance hurriedly said to the side, "Master Patrick must have his plan... Frederick, don''t help me persuade her..." Frederick kept his head down, taking care of the "ferret" in his arms... as if this little guy was more interesting than everything around him. "Miss Rozier, Master Grindelwald ordered us not to be an enemy of Albus Dumbledore..." Christopher Patrick said calmly without fear. "Of course, so in London, I didn''t kill anyone from Dumbledore!" Rozier said unceremoniously. "But we shouldn''t, let Lord Grindelwald''s name be forgotten from this world..." Christophe said slowly, "Especially when there is a British dark wizard who dared to seize the lord''Dark Lord'' Of the name..." "You mean... the sorcerer who calls himself''Voldemort'' and his group of believers?" Rozier''s tone couldn''t help but relax a little. "The master never cared about these false names..." Frederick suddenly moved his gaze away from the "ferret", he said unhurriedly. "But I care..." Christopher said lightly. "What about you, Miss Rozier?" "Huh!" Rozier closed his eyes, "I accept this reason for the time being!" ... The four huge night skies spread their wings to the far north in the dawn sunlight. Mr. Lucius Malfoy hugged the "monster" tightly, while his wife hugged him tightly behind. The other three companions seem to be used to this way of traveling. When they are flying, they seem to be able to talk to each other. "Master Rozier, I didn''t expect you to be persuaded by that young man so easily!" Frederick still spoke on Ye Qi''s back in his iconic, unhurried voice. "It was not his so-called reason to convince me!" Rozier''s face suddenly showed a rare smile. At the same time, her voice seems to have become a lot younger. "It is the tone and attitude of his speech... almost exactly the same as the master 70 years ago!" "Very good!" Frederick also smiled, "I accept your reason too, Lord Rozier!" . v2 Chapter 456： Visit An old bald wizard who was as fat as a sea elephant lay on a hospital bed covered with white linen sheets. His thick silver beard like a sea elephant matched the color of the bed sheet. There is no blood on the old face. He seems to have been badly injured not long ago, and it seems that he has been lying on this hospital bed for a while... Gradually, the old wizard reluctantly opened his eyes. When he regained consciousness, his face suddenly changed, and he tried to scan around in a panic...Although his weak body could not support him to do so. "Professor Slughorn?" a slightly surprised woman''s voice came from the side of the hospital bed. "This is great, you finally woke up... Professor Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall can finally relax. Come" It was the voice of Mrs. Poppy Pomfrey, the school doctor at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. "I... how long have I been in a coma..." Horace Slughorn spoke quite strenuously. His voice is very small and somewhat unclear. At the same time, no response was received-- Hearing scattered footsteps, Madam Pomfrey seemed to trot out of the ward. Only a few dozen seconds later, Madam Pomfrey''s footsteps came again. Slughorn only felt a wide and warm arm, which lifted him up from the bed... Then, a warm potion was poured into his mouth little by little; the potion smelled rather strange , It''s like drinking natto juice. "How long have I been in a coma?" Professor Slughorn asked again, this time his voice became much clearer. "You were in a coma for nearly a day and a half, Horace!" A gentle voice came from the door of the ward. "To be precise, it is 11 hours and 25 minutes a day..." Horace Slughorn blinked vigorously, and Albus Dumbledore''s smiling face gradually emerged in front of him. ... "So sorry!" Dumbledore said. "You have completely missed Christmas Eve and Christmas Day this year... Fortunately, you are still alive..." Slughorn stared at him blankly, then suddenly remembered, and shouted, "It''s Vance! Albus, it''s Vance of Durmstrang..." "Don''t get excited, my friend... what you said is almost a bit outdated!" Dumbledore shook his head. "Professor Vance of Durmstrand tried to destroy Hogwarts Castle; if it weren''t for you, He is almost succeeding... please calm down, or Madam Pomfrey will kick me out!" Slughorn nodded slightly. He glanced at his side, and the table next to him was piled like a hill, full of flowers, fruits and candies. "This is a gift from some insiders. The carton of milk toffee I prepared; I suggest you try it later, it tastes great!" Dumbledore continued, "Also I have contacted the Swedish Ministry of Magic And Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry; but they regretfully told me that Principal Winston Vance spent the entire Christmas Eve in the castle of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, spending time with his students, close A hundred students can testify...so they insist that the person who attacked Hogwarts was impersonating!" "So in the end..." Slughorn was stunned and murmured. "For Vance --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Harry Potter Schoolmaster Legend 00 Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: fall! This cheating game -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Its very easy for a wizard of this level to use a subtle transformation technique to fool a few students..." Dumbledores voice suddenly became low." And Winston Vance was once Gellert Green One of Dewo''s most loyal believers, we can confirm this..." "That dark lord really came back?" Slughorn said tremblingly. "Although I don''t want to admit it, it is true!" Dumbledore nodded silently. "Holas, can you tell me the whole process of what happened? Even though I have heard of several versions of this incident, There is no doubt that standing in your perspective is the most objective!" "Of course..." Horace Slughorn nodded quickly, and then he began to inform Principal Albus Dumbledore of everything that happened that night. After listening carefully for ten minutes, Dumbledore, who had been silent, suddenly spoke "You mean, Vance has an inseparable companion, a very strange young man?" "Yes, his name...seems to be... Christopher Patrick!" "Can you tell me all his details..." "Of course, Albus!" ... Amidst Madam Pomfrey''s loud complaints ("Principal, Professor Slughorn, he needs a rest"), Professor Dumbledore had to choose to leave. "We didn''t make this attack public, Horace; anyone who really knows the truth will keep it secret!" Before leaving , he exhorted, "So in a few days, wait for your body. If you get better, you will be transferred to Saint Mungo... there, if you insist that you were injured because of a spell error, that''s it!" "I understand, Albus..." "Also dont tell your students...such as Barnabas-Goufei, who works for the Daily Prophet, and they reveal any news..." Dumbledore added, "I believe they have an understanding of what happened. , Must be very interested!" "Understand, Albus... I understand the seriousness of the matter!" Professor Horace Slughorn nodded solemnly. ... Leaving the school hospital, Principal Albus Dumbledore walked down the corridor. A small figure walked towards him. "Professor Dumbledore!" Professor Felius-Flitwick said sharply, "I heard that Professor Slughorn was awake?" "Yes!" Albus Dumbledore nodded. "He is still very weak... and I suggest you be quiet when you enter the ward. Poppy seems a little angry now!" Professor Flitwick obviously didnt put the principals words on the ground. While putting the flowers in his hand on the ground, he took out a huge parchment from his pocket. "By the way, Professor, Im about to take this to you. Where''s the office, I just drop it to you now!" "Oh?" Albus Dumbledore took the heavy parchment casually. "Need to apply for the Ministry of Magic faculty Professor Waikie Tecross, in the next semester to teach students who have reached the age of seventeen, or will be seventeen years old this school year..." Dumbledore read Repeat the contents of the parchment "Okay, Felius, I will submit it to the Department of Magical Education!" . v2 Chapter 457： Principals private tutoring One evening a few days after Christmas, Harry Potter and the two Weasley children huddled in the kitchen of the Burrow. The space in the kitchen is very small and very crowded. Near the inside is a dusty fireplace...and beside the fireplace is a clean wooden table and a few chairs. They sit here. A few chairs. Several people are wearing hand-knitted sweaters of the same style. Among them, Harrys chest shows a shiny golden snitch. These are knitted by Mrs. Weasley... Despite such a change a few days ago, Wei Mrs. Slay still did not forget her Christmas present. "I really miss life in Grimmauld Place, it''s at least very spacious..." Ron Weasley muttered, looking a little unhappy, "Now the house is really packed like canned sardines..." Harry Potter and Ginny Weasley looked at each other, and both smiled helplessly. Because it is true! Since the terrible attack on Grimmauld Place 12 a few days ago, the Weasleys Burrow has become the temporary headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix... This "crooked and crooked" small building may be the first time it needs to receive so many guests at the same time... Just as Ron said, it is as crowded as canned sardines now! Outside the kitchen, in the restaurant, you can still hear the roar of Alastor Moody; since the attack on Grimmauld Place, the mad-eyed man has become extremely grumpy; Remus Lupin and Sirius -Blake seemed to comfort him over there. On the ceiling, in addition to the sound of the ghoul knocking on the pipe, a few small groans can be heard; the wounded in the attack were also heard. Was transferred here to prevent suspicion from the outside world. Ron Weasleys original bedroom was expropriated in this way, and he now had to live in the dark cupboard under the stairs. Harry Potter''s situation is not much better, although Mrs. Weasley cleaned a room specially for him... the innermost room of the basement, which was filled with all kinds of messy things, the whole room There was a smell of mold; Harry even found the textbooks that Mrs. Weasley used when he was young, the suits Mr. Weasley wore when he was married, and the relics left by Mrs. Weasleys two brothers. ... "You said why did we come back here!" Ron said with a sigh. "It''s not that my mother is worried about us!" Ginny replied, "Hogwarts was almost attacked. She felt that the campus was no longer safe..." "And there are at least ten members of the Order of the Phoenix here at any time, so it seems safer? But if someone really wants to attack us, this must be the first target!" I''m about to cry. "Well, you just need to squeeze in the same room with Tonks... and me... in that **** cupboard... I found a very big spider last night... " At this moment, a short and excited looking owl came in from the fireplace, its body covered with dust. At the same time, there was a harsh cry in its mouth. "Little pig?" Ginny ran over quickly, grabbed the small owl from the ground and patted the dust on it. "It seems to have brought a few letters from the school... this --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Harry Potter Schoolmaster Legend 00 Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Marriage is sultry, arrogant president can not provoke -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- The seal is your Ron; Harry, you have two..." "Oh?" Ron and Harry leaned in hastily. ... The first letter received by the two is the same, the content is very simple "The Apparition Class If you are over seventeen years old, or over seventeen years old before August 31, you can participate in the twelve-week apparition course guided by the Ministry of Magic Apparition Instructor Professor Waikie Tecross . Those who are willing to participate, please sign below and submit this letter to the dean of the college by January 10. The tuition fee is 12 gallons. " "This-Apparition!" Ron''s tone sounded obviously agitated. "It should be fun!" "I don''t know." Harry shook his head. "Professor Dumbledore took me to do it once before, but it felt terrible..." "I forgot you did it, Harry... I better pass it once!" Ron whispered suddenly, looking a little worried. "Fred and George passed at once, otherwise they would definitely laugh at me. A summer vacation..." "The Apparition Class!" Ginny said with some disdain, and at the same time leaned over to Harry to read the contents of the letter "Who is this Professor Waikie-Tecross?" "Probably a teacher from the Magic Education Department of the Ministry of Magic." Harry guessed. "It looks like the school needs another professor!" "Professor..." Ginny suddenly remembered something like "I heard Tonks say yesterday...Professor Slughorn was sent to the St. Mungo Hospital for Magical Injuriesthis The news didn''t arouse much attention from Harry and Ron. After all, they saw the Potions teacher knocked to the ground by the dark wizard of Durmstrand that day. "You haven''t realized... what does this mean!" Ginny said kindly and amusingly. "Professor Slughorn must be recuperating in St. Mungo for some time... Then, during this time, Hogwar The position of Cis potions teacher is about to be vacant!" When Ginny said this, Harry and Ron''s faces changed suddenly. Especially Harry, his gaze shifted hurriedly to the half-blood prince''s potions textbook (which he carries with him at all times). If the position of potions teacher is vacant in the middle of the semester, Professor Dumbledore will naturally not have time to find a new teacher. He can only ask another teacher to come as a substitute for the lesson... Just like Lupin in third grade When sick (actually when the day of the full moon became a werewolf), the Defense Against the Dark Arts class was temporarily replaced by Snape. So this time, the teacher who substitutes for the potions class will still... Harry suddenly had a cold war. If Snape was asked to teach himself another potion lesson, then he would definitely discover his secret... ... "Harry, you still have a letter!" Ginny urged softly from the side, making Harry wake up like a dream. Harry quickly opened the second "letter" Owl Piggy brought him... more prepared, it was a piece of paper-- "Dear Harry I plan to give you individual lessons starting from the next semester. Please come to my office at eight o''clock next Sunday evening. In addition, I wish you a very happy Christmas holiday. Your faithful Albus Dumbledore And I like sour soda. " . v2 Chapter 458： Strange gift "He likes sour soda?" Ginny asked softly, and she read the text message over Harry''s shoulder, her face puzzled. "This is through the command of the stone monster outside his office." Harry had to explain. "Wow!" Ron let out a weird cry of excitement. "Professor Dumbledore''s private tutoring...man, this is not something everyone is qualified to receive!" "What will Professor Dumbledore teach you?" Ginny asked curiously. "Probably... some advanced magic defenses... or some special spells and magic that the Death Eaters don''t know..." Ron guessed while holding his fingers on the side. "I am a little looking forward to returning to Hogwarts soon!" Harry also looked a little excited. "Phantom shift class...and Professor Dumbledore''s private tutoring... it sounds like everything is ol!" "After returning to Hogwarts, we also need to ask Hermione to ask!" Ron said thoughtfully. "About that Christopher Patrick, he seems to know a lot of things and didn''t tell us..." But Mrs. Weasley broke in untimely and interrupted the conversation between them. "Harry, my dear, and Ron..." Mrs. Weasley said with a smile. "Can you go back to your room? I''m going to start cooking dinner here... Ginny, come with me , Help me turn on the bread oven..." Harry and Ron had no choice but to leave the kitchen in despair; Ginny followed her mother after exchanging a wink with Harry. ... He walked slowly into the dark basement of the Burrow, and after a few minutes, Harry returned to his small room. If this place can really be called a "room" Opened the rusty door lock (this lock had not been opened for decades before Harry moved in), covered his nose and barely adjusted to the heavy musty smell in the room, Harry broke in, Sat down in the room. Hedwig was in its cage, glaring at Harry Potter... Judging from the attitude this owl showed, it was also quite dissatisfied with the surrounding environment. "Sorry, I''ll let you out to get some breath!" Harry said quickly, and then ran over to open Hedwig''s cage. The owl pecked **** Harry''s hand, then flew out with flapping wings. "Oh!" Harry covered his hands and put the letter from Professor Albus Dumbledore on the table. At the same time, he pressed the Half-Blood Prince''s "Advanced Potions Making" on it. Above. Looking at the calendar on the desk, there are still six days before the end of the Christmas holiday... But at this moment, only a "poof" was heard, and a strange sound suddenly sounded behind him, almost startling Harry. Harry grabbed his wand hurriedly and pointed it in the direction of the sound-- "Squeak...squeak...squeak..." A very fast little thing got into the wall beside it. "It''s a mouse!" Harry breathed a sigh of relief. It is not the first time that mice have been found in this room...It is not surprising to find any "animals" in a room where people have not lived in decades and a backlog of old things. And the sound he just heard was that the mouse knocked over a box that was a few years old. --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. 00 novel recommended reading: Fu Mo fairy concubine -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Harry held his breath and quietly moved closer... Since he couldn''t cast spells outside the school, he had to put back the dirty things that fell out of the box with his hands. A silver snuff box... A rotten wizard hat... Several crystal bottles filled with strange liquids... Harry felt like he was about to vomit the smell of mildew...but fortunately, not many things fell...soon there was still the last small box... It looks like a gift, a gift that has not been opened; wipe the dust on it, and above the box, you can see a line of words "To Professor Gideon-Prewitt!" The signature at the back was completely blurred and completely invisible. Gideon Prewitt, if Harry remembers correctly, he is Mrs. Weasleys brother... According to Hagrid, Moody and him, he is also one of the first members of the Order of the Phoenix... When Voldemort was raging, Gideon Prewitt and his brother Fabian Prewitt died tragically at the hands of a group of Death Eaters, and their sacrifices were very heroic. Although the box was dirty and had a musty smell; for some reason, Harry found it a bit familiar. "Mr. Prewitt has passed away anyway..." Harry said to himself "Or I''ll help him open it... what''s in it?" Harry Potter thought, and began to stretch his hand to pull on the tie on the box. ... Just when Harry Potter was "cleaning up" in his room there was a bit of commotion at the door of the Burrow. "It''s Professor Dumbledore!" The first to stand up was Bill Weasley, who was "watching" at the door. He whispered, "Mom, Professor Dumbledore is here!" Hearing this voice, Mrs. Moli Weasley hurried out without even having time to take off her apron. "Professor Dumbledore, what a rare visitor!" Mrs. Weasley said excitedly while supporting Dumbledore. "Arthur is still at work in the ministry, so he should be back in 15 minutes... you want Stay here for dinner?" "Sorry, Moli, I''ve caused you trouble these days!" Dumbledore smiled apologetically. "No trouble, no trouble...Working for the Order of the Phoenix, that should be..." Mrs. Weasley shook her head. "Mad-eye and Remus have a meeting in the living room. Are you going to the meeting?" "No, no need!" Professor Dumbledore shook his head. "Remus organizes the contents of the meeting and writes to me every day... I''m just going to the Ministry of Magic''s Education Department to do something. Passing here... Hestia, Stoke and Emilyn, are they all doing well?" "Of course, their injuries are not serious, and they will be able to recover in a week or two...Someone will take care of them!" Stogee Bodmore, Hestia Jones, and Emily Vance were slightly injured in Grimmauld Place and the battle to guard Hogwarts; to prevent more suspicion, now Temporarily cultivate in the burrow. "Can you take me to visit them, Moli?" Albus Dumbledore asked kindly. "Of course, Professor, you come with me!" Mrs. Weasley nodded without hesitation. . v2 Chapter 459： Meet A few days later, Harry, Ron, and Ginny lined up by the kitchen stove, preparing to return to Hogwarts. The staff of the Ministry of Magics Transportation Department arranged this one-time Floo network connection to Hogwarts in the Burrows kitchen so that students could return to school quickly and safely. Harry stepped into the turquoise fire and yelled "Hogwarts!" Then, while spinning at a high speed, he vaguely saw some wizard''s rooms, all of which flashed past before he could see clearly. Then he turned to slow down, and he found himself stopping in Professor McGonagall''s fireplace in an extremely indecent motion. When he climbed out of the fireplace, the working vice principal hardly even raised his head: "Good evening, Potter! Don''t put too much dust on the carpet." "I swear I didn''t, Professor." Harry quickly put on his glasses and smoothed his hair. Just when he was about to walk out of Professor McGonagall''s office, he stopped in a ghostly manner: "Excuse me...Professor...Professor Slughorn''s injury, I don''t know if it has recovered." Professor Minerva McGonagall put down her quill, put on her glasses, and glanced up and down at Harry... After a while, she replied slowly: "No... Horace is still in Saint. Mungo is in convalescence, is there any problem?" "No...no, no, no...I mean, which teacher should be responsible for Professor Slughorn''s potions class...it shouldn''t be Professor Snape..." Harry knotted Baba asked. "I don''t think I know, Potter... Professor Dumbledore just told me that he has the right personnel!" Professor McGonagall replied calmly, "But considering that Professor Snape is quite familiar with this course, he The possibility is still great." "Well...thank you, professor!" In the fireplace, Ron and Ginny also appeared one after another... Harry quickly patted the dust on his body, and then walked out of Professor McGonagall''s office. ... The three of them walked towards the Gryffindor Tower together. Harry looked out the corridor window. The sun had already fallen to the horizon, and the snow on the ground was deeper than in the Burrow garden... In the distance, Hagrid could be seen in front of his cabin, feeding several night scorpions. . "What did you just ask Professor McGonagall about?" Ron asked in a low voice. "Find out who will substitute the potions class...Professor McGonagall told me she didn''t know, but it is very likely that Snape will substitute the class..." Harry answered honestly. "Okay...but I think we should know tomorrow afternoon...tomorrow afternoon is the first potions class of the semester!" Ron sighed and replied. Harry couldn''t help feeling his heart tighten... If it''s Snape... if it''s Snape... He must know that he did not make those potions based on his skills... He might even discover the secret of the half-blood prince! After thinking about it, Harry Potter decided to turn around and run away when he was about to approach the portrait of the fat lady. "Harry, where are you going?" Ron and Ginny asked loudly behind them. "I''ll go to the responsive house and come back soon." Harry had already made a decision that, in any case, Snape would not be allowed to discover the princes secret... so he would rather hide the "Advanced Potions Making" that belonged to the prince in advance. ... Run along the corridor on the eighth floor. On the way, he even knocked down a low-grade girl who was dressed a little strangely, before he had time to apologize to her. a few --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please remind the netizens of Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba 00 Novels: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: The sick king is a favorite of a silly concubine -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- Minutes later, he suddenly stopped in front of the tapestry where the trolls were dancing, closed his eyes and began to pace back and forth. I need a place for me to hide things... I need a place for me to hide things... I need a place for me to hide things... He walked back and forth in front of the empty wall three times, and when he opened his eyes, he finally saw the door of the House of Request... Harry pulled it away and rushed in, slamming the door. Harry was a little surprised to find that he was standing in a room the size of a cathedral. There are thousands of books here, undoubtedly banned books, scribbled books or stolen books; there are winged slingshots and spiked flying saucers, some of which are still hovering weakly on the mountain of forbidden objects; some The broken bottles contained solidified potions; there were hats, jewels, cloaks, and things that looked like fire dragon eggshells; some plugged bottles were still shining with evil light; there were even some rusty handles His sword and a bloodstained axe... Harry hurriedly walked into an "alley" in the treasure pile, turned to the right, passed a troll specimen, and ran for a short distance, in the broken vanishing cabinet (which was where Christopher Patrick disappeared last year) The one next to) turned left again, and finally stopped in front of a large cabinet with blisters on the surface, like being splashed with strong acid. Opening the cabinet, Harry took out the "Advanced Potions Making" belonging to the Half-Blood Prince from his bag, stuffed it in, and then closed the cabinet again. Just as Harry was about to clap his hands and leave, he noticed that another thing had fallen on the ground. It''s a book with a yellow cover "Wait, why did I put it in my schoolbag..." Harry was taken aback for a moment and his thoughts returned to a few days ago. In the basement of the Burrow that day, when he opened the gift to Mr. Gideon Prewitt... he was a little surprised to find that it was actually a book. A "Magic Quidditch Ball" published in 1978. As a Quidditch lover, coupled with the monotonous life in the basement of the Burrow, Harry turned the book several times while lying on the bed. Unexpectedly, like the princes "Advanced Potions Making", the pages of this "Magic Quidditch Ball" are also densely packed with notes... It can be seen that the owner of this book once He is a very good seeker, some of his Quidditch views, even after Harry saw it, he felt that he benefited a lot. Harry thought he had left the book in the Burrow, but he didn''t expect it to be put into his school bag. "Would you... leave it here too?" Harry whispered to himself. He opened the large bubbling cabinet and placed this "Magic Quidditch Ball" on top of the previous "Advanced Potions Making". At that moment, Harry suddenly felt that the book in his hand was a little hot. Therefore, Harry quickly rejected his previous decision. He took the "Magic Quidditch Ball" back into his schoolbag. "You can see it when you''re okay in the future!" Harry thought to himself. ... Out of this "alley". When I passed the broken vanishing cabinet, a pale face suddenly appeared in front of me, and I didnt know what to do there. Harry Potter was almost taken aback. The other party also seemed startled. "Potter?" "Malfoy?" Both men pulled out their wands almost intuitively. v2 Chapter 460： Fight "It''s killing! It''s killing in the corridor! It''s killing!" A strange scream came from outside the window. Jon Hart, who was sitting in the principal''s office, was stunned, raised his head, and then asked a portrait beside him: "Dexter, what happened outside?" "Wait a minute, Jon... I''ll check it out!" The energetic old man in the portrait quickly said, and then his figure disappeared from the portrait. But only half a minute later, Principal Dexter Fusco returned to his portrait in the office of Principal Hogwarts. "It''s Pippi..." He replied, "It seems that two students in the corridor had just had a fight, and one of them seemed to be knocked out!" It turned out that it was students fighting, and that has nothing to do with him... Jon thought to himself, and at the same time he asked casually: "Is there a teacher going to take care of it?" "Yes, I just saw Professor Minerva McGonagall rushing over there!" Principal Dexter Fosco replied. "Okay, thank you, Dexter." "It''s nothing!" Principal Dexter Fosco bowed slightly, and then his figure disappeared from the portrait again. ... However, the development of things was not as simple as Jon Hart thought. A quarter of an hour later, the energetic old principal returned here again. "Jon, get ready!" He said hurriedly, "Professor McGonagall is walking toward the principal''s office with a student." "How long will..." Jon said calmly. "At most two minutes, they will come in..." "Enough!" Pour a glass of strange lavender liquid from the coffee table on the desk, and Jon drank it in one sip... After a while, he became Albus Dumbledore again. . "I like sour soda!" Soon, Professor Minerva McGonagall''s voice came from outside the office. Then, only a rush of footsteps was heard "Oh, Minerva!" Albus-Dumbledore looked away from the "Daily Prophet" in his hand, then he raised his head to look at the two uninvited guests, and asked a little surprised: "How are you? Bud... how did you bring Mr. Malfoy here?" Professor Minerva McGonagall was standing in front of him with her lips pursed, her face was pale and she looked extremely angry... and beside her was Draco Malfoy, with her head down and a little overwhelming. "This is a murder, headmaster!" Professor McGonagall said angrily, her voice even deformed as a result: "Malfoy, how can you use that kind of magic to deal with your classmate...Poor Potter, I will When I was taken to the school hospital, there was almost no breath... I have notified Professor Snape..." From Professor McGonagall''s incoherent voice, Albus Dumbledore gradually learned part of the truth. The two students who "fighted" in the hallway on the eighth floor before were Harry Potter and Draco Malfoy... and Draco seemed to use a weird magic on Harry, almost asking for it Poor Harry''s fate...that''s why Professor McGonagall was so angry. Although the dean of Gryffindor is known for being fair and strict, she also really loves every Gryffindor student, and even treats every Gryffindor student as her own child. To look at. "What happened, Minerva?" Almost at the same time, Professor Severus Snape''s slightly hollow voice came from outside the door. "Severus...you finally came!" Professor McGonagall said tremblingly, "Look at your students...see what he has done --0---0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line-- Harry Potter Schoolmaster Legend 00 Novel netizens please remind: Please pay attention to the rest of your eyes when reading for a long time. Recommended reading for 00 novels: Tsundere man lives in my house: 99 times I love you -0--0---small--say---this is a gorgeous dividing line--- What... he almost killed Potter..." "Almost killed Potter?" Snape raised his eyebrows, glanced at McGonagall, then Draco: "What''s the matter?" When Professor McGonagall told the truth again "Oh, isn''t it... That''s a shame!" Snape said regretfully, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Severus!" Professor McGonagall roared like an angry lioness: "Your student, used a weird magic that I can''t recognize... and almost killed another. Student...this extremely bad behavior, you must..." "Calm down, Minerva!" Dumbledore reminded softly on the side. "Sorry, principal, I''m a little gaffe..." Professor McGonagall shook his head slightly: "Professor Snape, I think you should fire Mr. Malfoy from Slytherin!" "Expelled?" Severus Snape frowned and murmured. And Draco Malfoy, who was standing there stupidly, turned paler... He opened his mouth, but he seemed to be silent because of fear. "But I think, before that, I should learn more about what happened!" Snape said coldly. He pulled out his wand and pointed it at Draco... I saw a dark red light flashing, De Raco''s pale face suddenly became more bloody: "What the **** happened, Draco?" ... Draco Malfoy, who was relieved, began to unilaterally explain what happened. The story is roughly that he was passing by in the hallway on the eighth floor, and he met Harry Potter unexpectedly... The two had a bit of quarrel, and after arguing, they pulled out their wand and started fighting... At the same time, Malfoy claimed that Christmas not long ago During the festival, he saw a strange spell on an old book and couldn''t help but use it against Harry Potter during a fight...Unexpectedly, the power of this spell was far more powerful than him. As expected, what happened next was what Professor McGonagall saw. "The situation seems clear at a glance!" Severus Snape said slowly: "This is just a fight between ordinary students... Potter inherited the fine traditions of his father and godfather. The students are in conflict!" "Severus!" Professor McGonagall growled. She seemed to be on the verge of losing control. "Harry Potter is the victim. You can''t turn black and white because of the conflict with his father. ..." "Enough!" Dumbledore had to interrupt the conversation between the two, because otherwise the two deans would really have a fight: "Minerva, what''s the situation with Harry?" "He barely breathed... When I sent him to the school hospital... Mrs. Pomfrey even thought he was dead..." Professor McGonagall wiped away tears and replied, she recovered again. Calm down. "Dalys, please go to the school hospital and take a look at Harry!" Dumbledore ordered. "Okay, I''ll pass now!" The figure in a portrait nodded and then disappeared. "And... Minerva, please trust Severus, he will give his students a reasonable punishment!" Dumbledore paused and continued: "And if Harry is not in danger, I My personal suggestion should still be given to Mr. Malfoy to continue studying at Hogwarts..." Professor McGonagall nodded while wiping tears. "I understand, Principal!" Severus Snape also nodded solemnly. "You, now, go to my office!" Then, he grabbed Draco Malfoy by the hair and ordered in a low voice. v2 Chapter 461： Potions teacher Early the next morning, the restaurant was full of people, and many people were talking about the "accident" that happened last night! When Ron Weasley was eating a potato with the skin at the long table in Gryffindor A vigorous figure rushed towards him at a very fast speed. "How is Harry?" Ginny leaned in her brother''s ear and asked loudly. Ron was almost taken aback. He coughed violently, then quickly put down the potato in his hand and replied: "Ms. Pomfrey said it was better than she thought, at least her life is worry-free... She is going to send Harry to the Magic Hospital of St. Mungo this morning, where he will continue the treatment!" "This afternoon..." Ginny couldn''t help clenching her fists and murmured: "There will be a potions lesson in the morning... I don''t know if it will be time to catch up after the get out of class... Go see Harry The last side..." "It''s okay, just sit down!" Ron patted Ginny on the shoulder carelessly. "What spell did Malfoy use..." Ginny continued to ask with a shocked expression. Ron''s eyes quickly turned to Hermione Granger on the opposite side. "Mrs. Pomfrey didn''t let us visit Harry for too long..." Hermione replied with a serious expression, "But judging from his situation... it may be a torture curse, or it may be a brutal curse... The black magic strictly prohibited by the Ministry of Magic, although not a deadly spell..." "Then why did Harry become like this?" Ginny looked a little anxious, glared at Hermione and growled. "Because that spell hit Harry on the head... Honestly I dont think Malfoy was deliberate, because when I saw him, he almost collapsed... Maybe he didnt even know his spell. It will have such a terrible effect... even he might use this spell for the first time..." Hermione continued to explain. "You actually helped Malfoy speak, Harry is the victim!" Ron also looked a little dissatisfied. "I''m just explaining the truth!" Hermione said coldly. "Maybe... what weird plan Malfoy is working on, a plan related to the Death Eaters!" Ron said angrily, "It was just that Harry broke through, so he chose to kill people..." "Don''t be silly Ron, Malfoy is just a student!" Hermione shook her head, "You are too weird!" "Will he be fired?" Ginny asked with a trembling voice, "He hurt Harry like this..." "I specifically asked Professor McGonagall..." Hermione continued, "Professor McGonagall also seemed very dissatisfied... But she said that this matter is beyond her control. Will Malfoy be fired and executed by Snee Professor Pu, he is the Dean of Slytherin!" "That''s it!" Ron sighed. "It''s impossible for Snape to expel Malfoy. He won''t even give Malfoy any substantive punishment... By the way, if Malfoy is doing something related to the Death Eaters Plan, will Snape be with him?" "Put away your whimsy, Ron!" Hermione said irritably, "We suspected Snape for more than a semester in the first grade... But the final result proved that the real culprit was. The culprit is Quirrell!" "Can you not speak for them?" Ginny looked at Hermione with an angry expression, almost roaring. This roar of her aroused the attention of many people around. Ginny seemed to realize something was wrong, and she lowered her voice: "Harry is our friend, isn''t it..." Hermione was stunned. After a while, she whispered and looked at Ginny''s face: "Sorry..." "It''s okay!" Ginny seemed to adjust her emotions, then stood up. "Wait... Ginny, you haven''t had breakfast yet!" Ron yelled from behind her. "I''m not hungry... I''m going to potions class!" Ginny Weasley''s figure quickly disappeared from their sight. "The potions class...we should have it in the afternoon..." Ron sighed, "There has been no news of a new teacher for such a long time. It looks like Snape should be the substitute for the lesson..." "I don''t think so!" Hermione shook her head, "Have you not received the morning notice... Starting today, the potions class of each grade will be attended by students from the four colleges... Professor Snape has never acted like this..." "Who will the new potions teacher be?" Ron asked curiously. Hermione''s face changed slightly, but she quickly shook her head: "I don''t know..." ... Ginny Weasley lowered her head and walked quickly across the corridor. She took a tissue from her pocket and wiped the corner of her eye from time to time. Following the familiar journey, she hurried to the underground classroom...This was once the territory of Snape, but in the first half of the semester it was under the control of Professor Slughorn. When she opened the door of the underground classroom, the degree of crowding inside was a little beyond her imagination... Ginny just remembered that the potions class this semester was changed to the participation of students from the four colleges. "I don''t know who the new potions teacher will be..." Ginny whispered to herself, and then sat next to a bunch of Gryffindor fifth-grade students. "Hi, Ginny!" a little boy greeted her. "Hi, Colin!" More and more fifth-grade students entered the classroom, and the potions classroom, which was not too large, was almost full of students. "Ginny!" A Ravenclaw girl with a little weird dress came over with a smile and sat next to Ginny... completely ignoring that there were Gryffindor students around. "Good morning, Luna!" Ginny smiled reluctantly. "Did you cry?" Luna blinked and asked in a low voice. "I..." Ginny couldn''t help being a little confused Is it because of Harry..." Luna whispered, "To be honest, I''m quite sad... But I believe Harry must It will be fine" "Thank you, Luna!" "Did you see the girl over there... That Slytherin girl, Greengrass... seems to be the name?" Luna pointed to the front right position: "She never came last semester because of illness. In class, everyone was worried about whether something happened to her... Now she is still fully recovered!" "I hate Slytherin..." Ginny didn''t look in that direction, but said bitterly. "Actually, Slytherin is not all bad guys..." Luna said slowly, but seeing Ginny''s gaze, she didn''t go on with interest. It didn''t take long... Almost all four colleges and more than forty students arrived. They all sat down and looked at the door curiously...waiting for their new potions teacher. v2 Chapter 462： 3 questions Looking at the figure walking from the door-- "Gosh!" Ginny Weasley covered her mouth and couldn''t help muttering, "How come!" She was not the only one who made such a reaction... Because the elder who appeared from the door, all of them were very familiar...but they were completely unexpected. "Why is it Professor Dumbledore?" Ginny couldn''t help but leaned to Luna''s ear and asked in a low voice. Many people present had the same questions as her, but Luna Lovegood seemed not to be among them. "Because Professor Dumbledore is the principal!" Luna said as expected, without any surprise on her face: "Is there anything weird about this?" "Forget it, I can''t tell you." Ginny stuck her tongue out and turned her head. And Albus Dumbledore had already strode to the podium at this time. ... "I know many of you will be surprised..." Professor Dumbledore''s voice was only slightly higher than a whisper, but the whole class could hear every word he said: "After all, yours The potions teacher, after just a short Christmas, the lovable Professor Horace Slughorn suddenly became a bad old man like me..." There was a murmur of laughter among the students, but as Dumbledore looked up, the laughter stopped abruptly. "Of course I can assure you... for up to two months, I will return Horace to you intact!" Dumbledore explained with a smile, "But at this stage I want to find a temporary substitute. A month old potions teacher is indeed a very difficult thing." "As most people think, your Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher, Professor Severus Snape, is theoretically a suitable candidate...but Severus has too many things to be busy during this time. I refused my invitation!" Dumbledore paused and continued: "So as a last resort, I can only take this place temporarily!" "Of course, I''m not sure if I will be a suitable candidate for this position!" There was a short opening remark, with Albus Dumbledore''s unique sense of humor... The students of the four colleges present all pricked their ears, listening carefully to the voices from the podium, even those The Slytherin students who pretended to be "dismissive" were no exception. No one takes Professor Dumbledores last words to heart... Any student who knows Albus Dumbledore a little bit will know very well: The Hogwarts principals greatest deeds in his life, except resistance In addition to the two Dark Lords successively, he discovered twelve uses of dragon blood-that is the content of the deepest potion. Looking at these nervous and curious eyes, Dumbledore said politely: "I think your two potions teachers have mentioned to you, the reason why you came here is It is to learn the precise science and rigorous craftsmanship of potion preparation... Regarding potions, they are complex, mysterious, and wonderful, with countless hazy veils hanging around them; and all we need to do is to push aside them. Layers of veils... Then, can anyone tell me what is a potion?" The whole classroom suddenly fell into silence. It wasn''t for any other reason...but simply because the question Dumbledore raised was too simple. Ginny and Luna looked at each other, but someone else had already raised their hands first. "Very well, Miss Pobin, you will answer this question." The one named by Dumbledore was Melinda Pobin, a beautiful Ravenclaw girl. "Professor Snape taught us..." Bobin raised his head and replied confidently: "Potions are potions made by magic... They can help us increase our reputation, brew glory, and even prevent death... " After answering, she quietly glanced at Albus Dumbledore. However, Professor Dumbledore did not agree with her answer for a while, nor did he object to it. He just smiled and said: "A fairly standard answer. I can''t say that there is any error in your answer... But I must point out that if you think that a potion is just a potion made by magic, it is a kind of Quite a narrow view." Melinda Bobbin was there, apparently at a loss. But Albus Dumbledore came to her, patted her on the shoulder, and realized she was sitting down. "Then let''s change another question!" Dumbledore did not continue to look at Melanda-Bobbin, but asked again: "If we need a potent antidote in a very urgent situation, then we best The choice is... very good, Miss Weasley, you will answer this question." Ginny Weasley was the first to raise her hand this time, and she raised her hand high before Dumbledore''s voice was over. "Bezoar can be used, Professor Dumbledore!" Ginny said without hesitation. Obviously, this is also the answer Dumbledore wanted: "Very good, a piece of bezoar can detoxify many complex poisons... Gryffindor adds five points." As he spoke, Dumbledore waved Ginny to sit down. "What is bezoar? It is a kind of stone taken from the stomach of a cow... More precisely is a kind of stone produced in the liver and gallbladder of a cow..." Dumbledore Continued: "This is a very practical potion, but unfortunately, it does not require any kind of magic to be created." The whole classroom fell into silence again, and everyone was savoring what Dumbledore had just said. "Of course, I''m not dismantling your former potions teacher''s desk, but I have to say that if you think that potions are just potions made by magic, that''s a pretty narrow view!" Dumbledore said on his face. The expression gradually became serious: "In fact, even in many Muggles drugs, bezoar is frequently used..." Dumbledore only briefly mentioned a Muggle, and stopped abruptly. "Then we come to the next question...Miss Weasley!" Ginny Weasley stood up confidently again. "Since we know that bezoar is a powerful antidote... Then, why can it detoxify the poison?" Dumbledore smiled mysteriously, and then asked. v2 Chapter 463： Unexpected potions lesson "What?" Miss Ginny Weasley almost blurted out. She looked at Professor Albus Dumbledore in surprise, and blinked suspiciously. "Well... why the bezoar can detoxify the poison..." Ginny murmured: "Uh, I remember... Professor Arseny-Spoel introduced the bezoar in the book "Magic Potion and Potion" That''s what I said..." "Very good... So how did Professor Spoel make such a judgment?" Dumbledore asked at the same time with a kind expression. "This..." Miss Weasley was speechless. She blushed and explained in a low voice: "Sorry... I don''t know... Professor..." "Well, it''s nothing!" Dumbledore smiled slightly and waved to Ginny at the same time, motioning her to sit down first. And under the podium, many students couldn''t help whispering to each other... Obviously it was not just Ginny Weasley who was puzzled by this. Everyone was wondering why the professor would ask such a somewhat inexplicable question. . Then he glanced at the crowd, raised his tone slightly, and said, "I think, I''m sorry about that...because on your faces, I can guess that none of you has ever thought about this problem... No one has ever questioned Professor Arseny Spoels description in the book "Magic Potion and Potion"..." "...Of course, I am not showing disrespect to Professor Arseny Spoel, but simply questioning the rigor of his conclusion..." Professor Albus Dumbledore continued to explain calmly: "For example, he It just tells us roughly that bezoar can detoxify...but he did not specify in detail which kinds of toxic bezoars can achieve good results, and which kinds of toxic bezoars are powerless..." "At the same time... there are still many things worth discussing... For example, how many doses of bezoar can achieve the best effect; if the dosage is exceeded, it will have an adverse effect... under what temperature and other conditions can help bezoar obtain The best effect; and under what conditions, the effect of bezoar will be very poor..." Many of the students who said Professor Albus Dumbledore looked at each other. "...In fact, if you read the "History of Magic" carefully, you will find some relevant records..." Dumbledore continued, "For example, in 1379, the Roman apothecary Alvaro Cecilio A small tube of loba worm venom was mistakenly swallowed as Motra mouse juice; after realizing something was wrong with his body, he quickly took a lot of bezoar again..." "But the final result was that Mr. Cecilio died unfortunately three days later... In fact, the Loba worm''s venom can cause a certain degree of nervous breakdown, but it is not fatal... Although the "History of Magic" does not provide details about it Described, but according to my guess, he probably died of poisoning after overdose of bezoar..." Professor Dumbledore glanced at the crowd, then stopped the story he was telling. Then he calmly called, "Any question, Miss Greengrass?" Astoria Greengrass at the Slytherin table stood up, and she asked softly, "Uh...Professor Dumbledore... Do you mean that your "potions" course requires Take us to discuss the principle of potion action?" "Correctly understand... Give Slytherin ten points!" Albus Dumbledore smiled. "Yes...I hope that your understanding of potions does not stop at the potions themselves, but to understand them from a deeper perspective...their mechanisms, their principles, and the changes they produce... " ... This unique potion class began like this. They no longer use the cauldron or wield their wands... Albus Dumbledore has prepared many "cute" mice for them. Of course, there are also bottles of Loba venom and bezoars ground into powder. Professor Dumbledore instructed them to first give the mice different doses of venom, and then use different doses of bezoar to detoxify...At the same time, use the "growth curse" to speed up the growth of the mice and observe the changes in their appearance. At the same time, Professor Dumbledore also instructed them how to use "cutting" and a sharp knife to "dissect" the dead mice, and observe the changes in their internal organs under some strange instruments... Finally, Professor Dumbledore instructed them how to record everything they observed and summarize the corresponding "conclusion"! ... If it is any other professor who has made such a subversive move in class... then he will definitely face the doubts of many students and even their parents. But since it was Albus Dumbledore who was standing on the podium, the situation became a little different. After all, Dumbledore is recognized as the most outstanding wizard of the 20th century...and one of the best alchemists of the 20th century... Two hours later, as the bell rang for the end of get out of class, Professor Dumbledore left the potions class. A group of students were left, and the discussion continued unfinished. "It''s amazing, isn''t it..." "Especially the thing that the professor called the microscope... its really amazing magic..." "Unexpectedly there are so many weird little bugs on our skin... It''s terrible..." The students from the four colleges chatted and left the class. "This is definitely... the most interesting potions lesson I have ever taken!" Luna Lovegood was almost the last student who got up from her seat. She looked at Melinda beside her seriously. -Popin said. "It''s really interesting..." Miss Pobin looked worried: "But Luna, don''t forget the o.w.l.s exam. Will the content of the exam be related to our courses?" "I think you think too much, Melinda!" Luna covered her mouth and giggled. "Don''t forget... But Professor Dumbledore taught us the courses... He will prevent us from getting the owls diploma. Huh?" "That''s..." Miss Pobin nodded. She picked up her backpack, but saw Luna sitting down again: "What''s wrong, Luna... won''t you go back?" "Wait a moment!" Luna blinked, then lowered her head again and pointed at the strange instrument: "You go back first... I seem to have found something interesting!" v3 Chapter 1： Point to explain and apologize to everyone view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home > Fantasy >The Legend of Harry Potter > A little explanation, and set a bookmark for your apology list, comment, a little explanation, and an apology to everyone Fiction: Science Pa legend of Harry Potter: Black alchemist Word Count: 574 ? This time is almost the longest interruption. I know everyone must be disappointed. Flash Dance Novel Network So in addition to apologizing, the author can only give you some slightly pale explanations... Everyone knows that the author is a biological dog, and the subject that my research group is currently working on is related to asfv... which is commonly known as the African swine fever virus; I believe you can also guess that our recent How busy are months... Since the end of August, I have been doing an epidemiological survey on asfv in the past few months. Basically these few months have been due to the situation of no permanent residence...today from Danyang to Hexian, tomorrow from Hexian to Suzhou...Basically, I have been running around in Anhui and Jiangsu. Its okay if its a farm sampling, but if its a slaughterhouse sampling, it has to be reversed day and night... After all, slaughterhouses are usually open around two or three in the morning, and that time must pass, and the samples must be processed immediately after the collection. ...So I used to update many times in the early morning hours because the biological clock has been completely messed up. Especially in the past half a month, I hardly fell asleep before six o''clock, well, before six o''clock in the morning... So in the past three months or so, the updates have been "terrible"... Maybe there is no way to ask you to understand, I just want you to know that the author is really tired and crazy some time ago... Now that the data has been collected almost, there is no need to travel every day like before. I will re-stabilize the update as much as possible... as much as possible... I apologize to everyone again...very very sorry... Novel recommendation: The ancient golden crow eternal chasing the immortal Jianhuan Haiming, the chivalrous biography of the emperor, the idiot of adolescence will not have love, the old thing of the golden house will be forever split, I find myself a hanger In the 1970s, Mr. Mo deceived the marriage. President: the only pet of the little wife, the city is happy, the doctor, the old husband and the young wifes intercourse, the daily trial marriage 100 days: the night is young, the pet is addicted to rebirth Xiao Qiao Daughter-in-law: Chief, good morning! The god-level master of the female president does not have a little explanation in the next chapter, as well as an apology to everyone. ? This time is almost the longest interruption. I know everyone must be disappointed. Flash Dance Novel Network So in addition to apologizing, the author can only give you some slightly pale explanations... Everyone knows that the author is a biological dog, and the subject that my research group is currently working on is related to asfv... which is commonly known as the African swine fever virus; I believe you can also guess that our recent How busy are months... Since the end of August, I have been doing an epidemiological survey on asfv in the past few months. Basically these few months have been due to the situation of no permanent residence...today from Danyang to Hexian, tomorrow from Hexian to Suzhou...Basically, I have been running around in Anhui and Jiangsu. Its okay if its a farm sampling, but if its a slaughterhouse sampling, it has to be reversed day and night... After all, slaughterhouses are usually open around two or three in the morning, and that time must pass, and the samples must be processed immediately after collection. ...So I used to update many times in the early morning hours because the biological clock has been completely messed up. Especially in the past half a month, I hardly fell asleep before six o''clock, well, before six o''clock in the morning... So in the past three months or so, the updates have been "terrible"... Maybe I can''t ask you to understand, I just want you to know that the author is really tired and crazy some time ago... Now that the data has been collected almost, there is no need to travel every day like before. I will re-stabilize the update as much as possible... as much as possible... I apologize to everyone again...very very sorry... v3 Chapter 464： Additional private tutoring "Good morning, Poppy!" "Good morning, principal... Mr. Potter seems to be waking up soon!" "That''s great, I came to visit him!" "By the way, the principal, I heard that you are now temporarily serving as a potions teacher?" "Yeah, Poppy, even you know it?" "Students in the school and hospital have been discussing this all day, sounds like your course is quite popular?" "Perhaps... or maybe my way of education is different?" It was dark, he kept falling, falling, and continuing to fall into the abyss! suddenly only felt a golden thing flashing on the top of his head, which made him very annoying. He wanted to smash it with a punch, but his arm was too heavy to lift. blinked slightly, it turned out that it was just a pair of glasses. How strange. He blinked vigorously again, and this time, Albus Dumbledore''s smiling face gradually appeared before him. "Good afternoon, Harry." Dumbledore greeted. Harry Potter stared at him blankly, then suddenly remembered! "Professor!" he yelled, "It''s Draco Malfoy... he is planning something... in the responsive room... I found him and he cast a curse on me..." "Harry, please calm down, or Mrs. Pomfrey will drive me out." Dumbledore''s face showed no fluctuation. Harry swallowed and looked around. He realized that he was lying on a hospital bed covered with white linen sheets, not in the dark, hidden room. "Mr. Malfoy will pay for his actions, and Professor Snape will punish him in accordance with school rules...he has always been very harsh." Dumbledore continued to respond. "You found everything he did in the Room of Request, right? You will fire him, right?" Harry asked hurriedly. "Okay Harry, I''ll say it again, don''t get too excited..." Dumbledore smiled. "Professor Snape has told me that this is just an ordinary, student fight... Mr. Malfoy will be triggered. , He will be locked up for weeks...I believe Severus!" "But...but..." Harry only felt his grievances full of grievances, and had nowhere to tell. "I know what you think, Harry; I also know, your attitude towards Mr. Malfoy!" Dumbledore''s voice suddenly became a little serious: "You are a good boy, but Mr. Malfoy is not bad in nature. ...Everyone will make mistakes, but what we have to do is to prevent them from getting deeper and deeper in their mistakes, to let them know when they are lost..." Harry Potter swallowed: "I see, Professor." He lay there, not knowing what to say for a while. Dumbledore hummed happily and looked at the ceiling with a smile. "Professor!" As if to break the calmness of the scene, Harry took the initiative to say: "I heard that a new potions teacher has arrived. I don''t know if he is..." "Oh, this question... I can tell you responsibly, it''s me!" "Huh?" Harry Potter seemed taken aback. "I think I have some knowledge in alchemy, and I probably don''t have much problem with this duty." Dumbledore said, he shrugged: "Of course, I have been teaching for a few days now, although the response is somewhat mediocre. !" Harry suddenly remembered the description of Dumbledore in the chocolate frog picture-"Dumbledore''s well-known contributions include the discovery of twelve uses of dragon blood, and his partner, Nicholas Lemay, was very effective in alchemy"... Speaking of which, the principal is also a master of alchemy, so there is no big problem with being a teacher of potions. And when he thought that the new Potions teacher would not be Snape, he couldn''t help but feel better. "By the way, how are you feeling now, Harry?" Dumbledore asked with some concern. "It''s okay!" Harry thought for a moment, then nodded: "At least his mind is clear." "Then you come with me." Dumbledore suddenly became serious, he said. "But..." "We have limited time now!" "Well, Professor." "I will explain the situation to Poppi clearly, now you come with me..." They left the school hospital and walked in the castle until there was a single stone monster in the corridor on the eighth floor. With the appearance of Professor Dumbledore, the stone monster jumped aside, the wall behind it split in half, revealing an active spiral staircase behind it. Harry followed behind the principal and stepped up, as the stairs spiraled round and round, rising higher and higher, and finally came to the principal''s office door with a brass knocker. Harry secretly looked around, trying to guess what Dumbledore did for calling him so suddenly. This circular office looks the same as usual, with many delicate silverware on the table. The portraits of the old principals of men and women were dozing off in their respective frames, and Dumbledore''s magnificent Phoenix Fox stood on the perch behind the door, watching Harry with interest. "Professor, you seemed to mention that we have limited time?" Harry couldn''t help but asked softly. "Yes You should be very clear about what happened at Christmas... We can''t be enemies on both sides, so we must solve one side as quickly as possible." Dumbledore said calmly, in his voice But it revealed a seriousness. Harry nodded thoughtfully. "At Christmas time, I wrote to you that I would give you additional private tutoring." Dumbledore said in a serious tone: "You must be wondering, how I plan to teach you?" "Yes, sir." "I believe you must have a lot of mysteries in your heart... Fifteen years ago, what prompted Voldemort to kill you... What kind of relationship is there between you and Voldemort... Voldemort as a powerful Dark wizard, what kind of sinful act he did..." Dumbledore came one by one. Harry Potter only felt the sound of his breathing, which became a lot quicker. Dumbledore stood up, went around the table, and walked past Harry. Harry turned eagerly in his chair, watching Dumbledore leaning down in front of the cabinet by the door. When Dumbledore straightened up, he was holding a shallow stone basin familiar to Harry with a circle of weird symbols engraved on the mouth of the basin. He put the "meditation basin" on the table in front of Harry, and there were many silver floccules floating in the basin, that is, memories. "You look a little nervous." Dumbledore asked casually. "A little bit!" Harry smiled reluctantly: "I will work hard, professor!" v3 Chapter 465： You are here again Early the next morning, in Gryffindors common room-- Unlike the Gryffindor colleagues who were clamoring everywhere, Harry Potter and his party seemed a little thoughtful. Among them, Ginny Weasley, who was sitting on Harry''s left hand, held a weird book that didn''t change the picture. She was looking a little fascinated. "Ginny, my dear sister!" Ron couldn''t help but yelled, "In three or four months, you are about to start your .LS exam, why are you thinking about watching those Muggles? Miscellaneous books?" While talking, he tried to take away the copy of Charles Darwin''s "Origin of Species" in Ginny''s hand. Ginny avoided him dexterously: "I''m just interested in what Professor Dumbledore taught in the potions class. Dean helped me get this book but it took him a lot of effort..." "But...Ls exam!" Ron said angrily. "I''m fine... At least I won''t get an O at all!" Ginny mocked: "Although the grades won''t be as good as Bill and Hermione, it''s okay to surpass you and Harry!" Ron snorted and stopped talking. "Professor Dumbledore''s understanding of the contents of potions is really interesting... isn''t it, Hermione?" Ginny turned her head and looked at Hermione, seeking approval. "Yes!" Hermione nodded, and after hesitating for a moment, she said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect it..." "What did you expect?" Ginny asked curiously. "Nothing..." Hermione sensed the failure and shook her head quickly. "I think you should care more about Harry''s affairs..." Ron said coldly. Hermione raised her head quickly, and Ginny quickly put down the book in her hand. "Actually, there is nothing to worry about, right?" Ginny lowered her voice and said first: "What Harry told us last night... Professor Dumbledore took him to see everything, the mysterious man only had the last Horcrux left. Now... In that case..." "But I always feel..." Harry Potter also lowered his voice: "Professor Dumbledore''s tone last night, as if he was telling me about the funeral!" "Funeral... buddy, are you kidding me?" Ron was taken aback and shook his head. "No, I''m serious!" Harry said with a serious face: "He seems to have other plans, so he has to leave this task to me..." "We?" Ron pointed to himself in disbelief: "Let us a group of students who haven''t graduated to take the last and only one from the mysterious man... that what..." "Horcrux!" Ginny spoke clearly from the side. "Yeah, Horcrux!" Ron said with some fuss. "How can we do this? Aren''t Professor Dumbledore and the Order of the Phoenix still there?" "Be quiet, Ron!" Ginny gave him a white look. "Don''t forget, Professor Dumbledore has another mortal enemy." There was a silence among several people. "I''m full!" Hermione was the first to break the silence and put down a piece of bread in her hand, although her face still seemed to be lost in thought. "Let''s go to the Transfiguration Classroom, there is still a quarter of an hour to go to class!" Ron also followed. The other two had no objection, and Ginny continued to look down at the Muggle book. ... Three sixth-grade students each took their textbooks and walked down the stairs. Just at the top of the stairs on the seventh floor, a slightly pale face came towards him and almost ran into Ron face to face. "Malfoy!" Looking at the uninvited guest in front of him, Ron growled a little angry. Draco Malfoy also turned and glanced at him, then continued up the stairs without looking back. "Damn bastard, scum, butcher!" Ron yelled while pulling his wand. Had it not been for Harry and Hermione to hold him, he would have rushed forward. "You can''t attack him here, Ron." Hermione warned aside, "Don''t you remember what Professor McGonagall said, once you appear in the corridor, on the stairs, or in the bathroom maliciously attacking other students, Will be expelled directly!" "But have you forgotten what he did to Harry?" Ron snorted coldly, "Why didn''t Professor McGonagall fire him!" But he also gave up his plan to continue to catch up. The three continued to walk up to the metamorphosis classroom on the second floor. "That''s right!" Harry Potter seemed to think of something: "Why would Malfoy go upstairs? Slytherin, like us, should have this polymorphism class too!" "Maybe it''s going to be confined." Hermione replied somewhat casually: "Did you forget... Wait, that''s not right... Even if he was going to be confined to Professor Snape, he shouldn''t go to the eighth floor. That''s right!" Hermione''s face showed that puzzled look again. "I said what do you guys do, what does Malfoy do, and what does it have to do with us?" Ron wondered, "I think we should hurry up, we are only ten minutes away from class... If you are late, McGonagall The professor will be furious." ... Draco Malfoy avoided the students of Gryffindor who might haunt him as much as possible. Since the conflict between him and Harry Potter, all Gryffindor students have regarded him as an enemy. Soon, he came to the opposite side of the tapestry of the giant stick and silly Barnabas on the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle. There is a thin, low-grade boy with eyes, and a short, ruddy girl with two ponytails. Both of them looked lazy, and when they saw Malfoy''s appearance, they both immediately cheered up. "Be vigilant, you two idiots!" Malfoy whispered, "It was because of you last time. I was almost smashed by Potter... Crabbe, you watch the situation behind me; Gore, you go Take a few steps forward." As both of his attendants led the way, Malfoy looked straight at the wall in front of him, and then walked past it three times... Then, suddenly a very smooth door appeared on the wall! "Don''t doze off!" After leaving a word, Malfoy strode through the door. In the responsive house, Malfoy is already familiar. He walked fast all the way, unaware that he was making a loud noise Of course he did not meet anyone. Until he reached the vanishing cabinet that took him more than half a year-- "So-you''re here again, Draco?" A voice suddenly came from behind him. Hearing this voice, Draco Malfoy only felt that his internal organs were frozen to ice. He looked behind him, and someone was sitting on a table by the wall. PS: The recent novel coronavirus pneumonia in Wuhan has caused some people to panic. Please pay attention to personal hygiene... But don''t believe all kinds of bizarre rumors, and don''t need to panic. The survival rate of the virus after leaving the host is very low, and a small amount of contact is not enough to cause disease; this kind of virus spread by flying saliva, as long as it is not unprotected and close contact with the carrier, the possibility of infection is very low. Of course, the necessary protective measures must be taken, after all, during the New Year, especially friends in Wuhan. Go out less, wear masks when you go out, more ventilation in the room, etc.! High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 466： friend fear! despair! At a loss! Draco Malfoy just felt like he was shaking all over. He must have walked straight by the other person just now... He was too anxious to look at the Vanishing Cabinet. After all, he was worried that because of the Potter incident, someone would doubt the things in the responsive room, so he didn''t notice anyone at all. "It''s strange, I didn''t expect you to become a little short-sighted!" The voice from the figure on the wall was very relaxed, even with a bit of teasing. Suddenly, Draco only felt that the voice was a little familiar... and it gave him an inexplicable sense of trust! "Christopher?" He turned around and whispered in surprise. "It seems that you finally recognized me!" The figure in the corner strode over, with a friendly smile on his face: "I thought you didn''t remember me!" Christopher Patricks familiar face is clearly visible. "It''s really you, Christophe!" Draco Malfoy laughed, his tense emotions all at once relaxed. He strode towards the corner, and the two boys embraced passionately. ... "How did you break into Hogwarts, Christophe?" Malfoy asked curiously, "The castle has been very tightly protected recently!" "Pig''s head bar." Christopher Patrick replied calmly: "Do you remember the goat-like bartender... I used Imperius Curse on him as early as the end of last semester? There is a secret road between Hog''s Head and Hogwarts that no one knows." "That''s the case, no wonder I saw that goat man several times, I thought he was a little weird!" Draco suddenly realized. "Then how do you know I will come here!" Draco asked curiously after a while. "I noticed it the day before Christmas..." Christoph replied calmly, "And after hearing that you used a curse on Harry Potter in this room, I was even more sure. This...Of course, there is also a small prophecy! So when I wanted to find you, I felt that instead of wandering around in the castle, I might as well wait for you here." "I''ve always worried that someone has discovered this clue!" Draco nodded, "Fortunately, you are the one who found it!" "You are very careful. It seems that you have successfully prepared a compound decoction?" Christophe continued: "Let your two partners, Vincent and Georgi, dress up as junior boys and girls. You are watching and paying attention very smartly; although the attention of the two of them is obviously not very concentrated." "Complex decoction? Those are just stolen." Draco replied casually. As they talked, Christoph walked to the slightly worn wooden cabinet beside Draco. "If I''m not wrong, this should be a vanishing cabinet?" Christophe asked tentatively after a moment of thought. "Of course, I can''t hide anything from you, Christophe!" Draco smiled. He looked quite relaxed: "This is the task the Dark Lord gave me. I''m almost done... at most. In two months, I will be able to let people phantom from outside the castle through this cabinet!" "I have to say that you did a great job, Draco!" Christoph said with a serious face: "A very genius idea, even I may not be able to think of it, let alone be able to do it... " "Desperate..." Draco''s expression became serious: "Sometimes it gives people motivation, very powerful motivation!" When he was speaking, his hands were still trembling slightly. "But despair is over, right!" Christoph smiled again: "Your parents asked me to say hello to you. They have been in Sweden during this period of time!" "Yeah, since Christmas, I have not worried about my parents at all... I believe you will protect them." Draco shook his head. "Because we are friends, right?" "That''s right!" Christoph Patrick nodded, and at the same time tilted his face slightly: "Although your trust makes me a little frightened!" ... "Just two weeks ago, I had already informed the black of all your information...all to Voldemort, Christophe!" Draco lowered his voice and said, "Just with you at Christmas. Give me the same order." "That''s great, how did he react?" Christoph also lowered his voice and asked. "The reaction was calm, as if everything was what he expected... He was more concerned about my job at Hogwarts!" Draco answered honestly. "About that vanishing cabinet?" Christoph blinked. "Yes, Voldemort wants me to take the Death Eaters into Hogwarts after fixing the vanishing cabinet... kill Albus Dumbledore!" Christoph nodded thoughtfully. "Is it ridiculous, he actually ordered me to kill Dumbledore!" A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Draco''s mouth: "Of course, I should just be the most obvious bait, attracting Dumbledore''s attention. The bait... and after that, Voldemort should have two more cards!" "Two cards?" Christopher Patrick showed real curiosity for the first time. "I guessed it, but it should be ten or nine..." Draco replied calmly, "One is Snape. My dear Dean is very concerned about my mission. Obviously he is Voldemort. The remaining hand; and the other card, I suspect it may be Slughorn, but he has been injured by your people and is now in St Mungo." "Of course, it is also possible that these two cards are just bait... Voldemort may have a deeper plan, I can feel some!" Draco added: "Although I really can''t guess... " "It looks like you will be very dangerous You are now at the same time as enemies of both forces, Draco!" Christoph hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "If you want, you can find One reason to leave Hogwarts temporarily, and then go to Sweden to reunite with your parents temporarily..." Draco seemed to hesitate for a moment, but still shook his head: "I know you''re worried about my safety, Christophe... But at this critical juncture, I can''t be a deserter... Voldemort is very suspicious now if I run away. Now, he might suspect you...I can''t put you in danger!" "Tell me, Christopher!" Malfoy said firmly, "What is our real goal, like Voldemort, to kill Albus Dumbled?" "Yes!" Christopher Patrick nodded: "However, that''s only part of the task!" "As for the other part of the mission... is to kill Voldemort!" vertex High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 467： dialogue With the passing of January, the snow around Hogwarts Castle slowly melted. However, the weather did not improve quickly, instead it was slightly cold and wet. Gray-black clouds covered the sky with low pressure, and the swishing cold wind blew across the castle from time to time. The continuous cold rain made even the herbal medicine greenhouse very slippery and muddy... Fortunately, there is no other bad news. The whole school gradually emerged from the haze around Christmas, and everything that happened in the castle that day was gradually forgotten by everyone. Even the students who had returned home to wait and see also returned to campus one after another to continue their courses at Hogwarts. Of course, there was also a small accident in the middle- For example, in early February, Professor Sybil Trelawney, a divination teacher, was suddenly taken from the principals office to the school hospital, and then disappeared from the school for at least two weeks... Even after she returned to campus, she was languid for a long time after seeing it, and it seemed as if she had just got some serious illness. Professor Albus-Dumbledores external explanation was that Professor Trelawney accidentally consumed a bottle of spoiled, oak-aged mead in his office, which caused a serious food poisoning to the point that Lying in the school hospital for a few weeks. Only a few insiders know the seriousness of this matter. Because the bottle of mead that Professor Trelawney drank inadvertently was actually a Christmas gift from Professor Horace Slughorn to Principal Albus Dumbledore before Christmas... The bottle of mead was not a so-called spoilage that was publicized, but a rather terrifying poison was poured into it. If it weren''t for Professor Dumbledore to promptly let Professor Trelawney take a piece of "bezoar" and call Professor Snape, the consequences would be disastrous. In short, this is a murder! A murder against Albus Dumbledore; if you count the accident of Miss Katie Bell in Gryffindor before, this is already done by the murderer lurking in Hogwarts Tried for the second time. The story of Professor Trelawney spread quickly, but it was not as sensational as the one that Katie was injured. Everyone seemed to think it might be just an accident. And she was in Professor Dumbledore''s room at the time, and she took the medicine immediately, which was fine. In addition, for most students, Professor Trelawney is not a teacher they love (except perhaps Lavender Brown and Parvati Petir of Gryffindor); let alone the school There is also another excellent teacher of divination in Li itself: Professor Centaur Ferenze, Professor Trelawney''s injury, in a sense, is something that makes many students happy. So this incident did not cause any problems on campus. Of course, there is good news. That was Professor Horace Slughorn, who was injured on Christmas Eve, returned to the school... and started teaching the potions class again. But for many students, this does not seem to be exciting news; because it means that they have to say goodbye to the "interesting" potions lessons taught by Professor Dumbledore. ... From February to March, the weather did not change much, except that it was humid and windy. Notices were posted on all public lounge bulletin boards, saying that all activities to Hogsmeade after this semester had been cancelled. Everyone complained about this. But most of them expressed their understanding. After all, there were too many accidents in the past few months. At this moment, in the basement of Hogwarts Castle, Miss Daphne Greengrass of Slytherin College is now worried about the Apparition Class. This is a new course set up in the sixth grade, and it is scheduled on Saturday afternoon to avoid delays in regular courses. The teacher in charge of this course is a staff member of the Ministry of Magic: Professor Waikie Tecross. He is a very stern middle-aged man, and many students were spoiled by his teachings; for example, Draco Malfoy, he often talked with Crabbe and Gore in class, and was reprimanded by talking about things. The one with the most. Under normal circumstances, the Hogwarts campus is generally unable to apparate and transform. Professor Snape specifically revoked the magic (after the principal''s consent), and lifted this restriction for two hours every Saturday, of course, only in the auditorium. The content of the phantom manifestation class is more difficult than Daphne imagined. She always felt that she was not determined enough, her concentration was not enough, and she was not calm at all... She did not make much progress in the course for several months! And every time she returned to the Slytherin common room on Saturday night, her sister Astoria would come in curiously and ask about some techniques for apparition and apparition... She even took out a small Books carefully recorded, very seriously. Daphne is very puzzled about this. After all, as a fifth-grade student who is about to meet the .LS exam, Astoria''s curriculum tasks are much higher than hers. She actually has such free time to care about the content of the Phantom Show... Yes, as the .Ls exam approaches, Astoria has to spend more and more time reviewing her homework... and even at nights or weekends, she often leaves the common room with a book. Go to the library. Daphne had enough troubles herself, so she didn''t care about Astoria''s affairs, although she felt that her sister had been a little weird since she recovered. "Don''t be discouraged sister, you will be successful next week." Astoria said, patted her on the shoulder quickly, then looked at her watch, and found that it was almost eight o''clock: "Oh, I have to hurry up. , I went to the library..." Daphne didn''t answer but nodded listlessly. Astoria grinned, and then quickly climbed out of the stone gate. ... However, Astoria Greengrass, with the book in her hand, did not really go to the library. Her real purpose is to run towards the eighth floor and the principal''s office. The stone monster with a dripping beak lazily jumped to the side after hearing the command "Egg Yolk Fingercake". Astoria ascended the spiral staircase step by step, just as she grabbed the brass knocker and was about to knock on the door Suddenly, she heard the voice of dialogue coming from the room; one voice belonged to Principal Albus Dumbledore, and the other was a slightly sharp, even hysterical female voice. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 468： Intruder "Dear Sybil!" Professor Albus Dumbledore''s peaceful voice came from inside the room, but his tone was a bit like a pressure on his heart: "I''m sorry, but I do have another date later, so..." "Is that why you are rudely kicking me out of your office, Dumbledore?" the hysterical female voice argued. Astoria Greengrass quickly recognized the owner of this voiceshe seemed to be Professor Sybil Trelawney, the teacher of the divination class. "Of course not, but I don''t think we have much to say..." Dumbledore''s tone became slightly irritable. "Very good! Very good!" Professor Trelawney seemed to have been hurt a lot, and murmured: "If you are not willing to drive away that horse and insist that he share the divination course with me, that''s fine. ! Although I am very happy at Hogwarts, maybe I will find a school that appreciates my talent more..." "Of course, I have no doubt about this, Sybil..." "That **** horse, I even suspect that the mead I drank last time was his poison... He was just to get me out of Hogwarts and my class, thereby deceiving my students. People!" "Sybil, it was just an accident, and it has nothing to do with Firenze, I can swear!" Dumbledore raised his tone, his tone a little impatient. "Poor children, they were all deceived by the divination horse who didn''t understand what it was, and by its lies....under the influence of it, they became hostile to me..." "Enough, Sybil!" Dumbledore seemed to be angry. "Like what happened in that room, they threw me out and hit me with my sherry bottle... They were still cheering and celebrating this bad behavior..." Professor Trelawney He didn''t notice the headmaster''s anger at all, and continued to complain. "What, what did you say?" Dumbledore''s tone changed suddenly, and his anger disappeared in an instant: "Sybil, you just said that someone threw you out, where is it?" I-um! "Professor Trelawney said, and at the same time she wrapped her shawl around herself with some vigilance: "I was walking alone, thinking about some ominous signs I happened to see... I got to the hidden room on the eighth floor. , On the right is the tapestry where the giants dance, and on the left is the smooth and hard stone wall-I dont know if you know where, the principal..." "...I suddenly remembered that I had some sherry bottles hidden in it, and I was going to get those bottles out. As a result, I just opened the door and was thrown out by a few students head-on. Rude and impolite... They are still happy to cheer in the house, celebrating this bad behavior!" The principals office fell into a brief calm-- "I''ll investigate this, Sybil!" Dumbledore said quietly, "Help you find those who are rude to you." "Thank you very much, principal!" Professor Trelawney said while holding the shelf, pulling on her shawl and the many shining beads: "But if I make a small prediction, I can know their identity. ; Its just a prophecy, its not used to pay attention to matters in this secular realm... "I understand you very well, Sybil!" Dumbledore issued an eviction order for the last time: "It''s just that we have been delayed for too long, if you have nothing else..." Professor Trelawney straightened up when she heard these words, with a very arrogant look: "I will not be begging to pester anyone who disrespects me, Dumbledore, goodbye!" ... Professor Trelawney opened the door and quickly disappeared on the spiral staircase. She didn''t even notice Astoria who was standing behind the door, and when Astoria heard her coming downstairs, she seemed to trip over and almost fell. Pursing her lips, holding back a smile, Astoria walked into the principal''s office. Albus Dumbledore who had just heard the voice had disappeared, and in his seat, replaced by the young face of Jon Hart. "Please close the door!" Jon''s voice was worried. "Professor Trelawney is still unhappy about Professor Firenze?" Astoria complied, and then sat in front of the principal''s desk and asked in a low voice. "Yes, I''m not happy." Jon nodded. "The divination class is more troublesome than I thought. I can''t let Firenze return to the woods because he has been expelled. I can''t let special Lilawney left, because that undoubtedly put him in danger, and Tom would be happy to take a Hogwarts teacher who was running away as a hostage." Astoria wanted to ask "Who is Tom", but she did not speak. "You are more and more like a principal now!" She said with a smile. "Yes, I agree!" A sharp voice came from the wall. But Astoria was not taken aback by the sound, but politely saluted the vocal portrait. Principal Phineas Black also elegantly changed his hat, revealing his naked head. "Let''s talk, what''s the problem today." Joan glanced at Astoria indulgently and asked with a smile. "I want to ask about Gobalot''s third law, I have never understood this!" Astoria took out her "Intermediate Potions Making" and said seriously: " Professor Lagerhorn said in yesterdays class that this is the focus of the .LS exam..." "Gobarot''s third law, the antidote of the mixed poison is greater than the sum of the antidote of each individual ingredient." Jon thought for a moment, and then replied: "This means that if we have used Skapins Mantra to correctly analyze the ingredients of the potion, our primary goal is not to simply choose the antidote for each individual ingredient, but to find additional ingredients, which can pass nearly The procedure of alchemy transforms various unrelated components..." Astoria earnestly wrote down what Jon said. "...And Gamp''s Law of Transformation..." Astoria continued to inquire. Jon thought about it for a while again continued to answer for her. The two of them were so tacitly aware that one asked and the other answered. The portraits on the wall kept chattering from time to time. The atmosphere in the principal''s office was very warm. ... The clock on the wall struck eleven unknowingly, and Fox called out lazily. Astoria stretched, raised her head and suddenly saw Jon''s worried face, and asked with some concern: "Is there anything important?" "Yes, Professor Trelawney just reminded me inadvertently that some things have to be advanced!" Jon nodded. "Then I will go back first!" Astoria said quickly. "Well, you go back, I have to do something too!" Jon replied calmly. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 469： Two-sided people (part 1) Astoria vaguely sensed Jon''s emotions and saw that he was absent-minded after hearing the news of Professor Trelawney, so she took the initiative to leave the principal''s office. After she walked down the spiral staircase, Jon Hart, who was sitting in the principal''s seat, suddenly raised his head, with a stern light in his eyes. "Phineas." He ordered softly, "Please contact Severus. We will meet in front of the Potions classroom in ten minutes." "Okay, Jon!" Principal Phineas Black also rarely laughed, but nodded with a serious face, and soon he disappeared from the portrait. "Do I need to call someone else?" On another portrait, Principal Dexter Fosco asked with some concern: "Only you and Severus..." "No need." Jon shook his head. He took a sip of the compound soup in the teapot, then stuck Albus Dumbledore''s elderberry wand around his waist, strode down the spiral staircase and out of the principal''s office. ... When Principal Albus Dumbledore arrived in the potions classroom in the basement of the castle, Severus Snape, a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts, was already waiting for him here. The two only exchanged glances, and neither spoke. The two people looked at the potions office in front of them at the same time. Dumbledore walked to the office of the potions teacher and knocked gently on the door. And Snape took the opportunity to leaned against the wall and hid in the shadows. "Who!" Horace Slughorn''s lazy voice came from the office. "It''s me, Horace." Dumbledore said calmly. "It turned out to be Albus... After I was discharged from St Mungo, you have never come to see me... Bring me something good..." Slughorn''s carefree voice suddenly stopped. Because when he opened the door of the office, he saw Dumbledore''s iconic elder wand, now pointing at him. "I don''t quite understand... Albus..." he stammered. "I think...but the masquerade should be over, Horace." Dumbledore smiled, and the wand held high was neither released nor lowered. "What a masquerade..." Slughorn said, quietly grabbing his wand with his right hand "Except your weapon (Expelliarmus)!" A cold spell sound suddenly came from one side. Severus Snape emerged from the shadows, and he snatched Slughorn''s wand. "Oh... well... Severus, you are here too, good evening!" Slughorn smiled suddenly, as if relieved: "Albus, you don''t need to think about it, you don''t need to vomit. The real agent...I will explain, explain from the beginning, explain everything!" ... Snape glanced at Dumbledore with some suspicion, because things went smoother than expected. The fat, bald old man staggered into his office and sat down on his recliner. "How did you expose the stuff?" he asked gruffly. "How should I put it...Horace, you have too many loopholes; and very unlucky, just a few days ago, one of your companions betrayed you!" Dumbledore seemed ridiculous. , Said. The other party patted the wide forehead with that chubby hand, and nodded thoughtfully. "Can you tell me, then, did I invite you to Hogwarts as a teacher, or Tom invites you to become a Death Eater, Horace?" Dumbledore looked curious, as if not at all. Interrogating a "prisoner", but chatting with a friend. "Of course I promised you to come to Hogwarts as a teacher." Slughorn said naturally, "It''s mainly because I was too unlucky. Just three days after I promised you, a former student came here suddenly. Visit me... and coincidentally, a Death Eater was following her at the time, so..." "Diana Greengrass?" Dumbledore asked quietly. "Yes, that''s the silly girl." Slughorn nodded: "The Dark Lord had noticed her at the time, but he was too weak to openly attack a Ministry official, so he could only send Someone followed her... but unexpectedly exposed my whereabouts." "That''s it!" "You know, Tom is very familiar with me, and I know Tom very well... I think you should understand my situation at the time, Albus; I have no choice, I am not so brave to face death; although in my heart I still want to be with you, Albus!" Slughorn defended. "I can understand, otherwise you wouldn''t hide yourself after Tom returns." Dumbledore said lightly, "But you betrayed your student like that?" "You mean Diana?" Slughorn shrugged, "Yes, I betrayed her, but the dark lord has been eyeing her... I just told the dark lord, she He was making a Horcrux for his daughter, and the Dark Lord is an expert in this area... The Dark Lord sent someone to find her. Under threat and temptation, this silly girl was fooled..." Dumbledore frowned, but said nothing. "The goal of the Dark Lord should be your student, Jon Hart, right?" Slughorn said: "I don''t know the specifics. Fortunately, he is smarter than Diana. Of course, it could also be that silly girl finally woke up... Anyway, the dark lords conspiracy failed, right?" Slughorn paused, then continued to speak: "Of course... I also like that kid quite a bit, even though he dug out my biggest secret..." "...So as soon as I got on the train at Hogwarts and got rid of the Dark Lord''s control, I tried to warn him! Diana''s daughter who has been utterly insane all day, the face can be seen through Infatuated girl, I knew she had a way to contact that Hart, so I quietly told her the truth..." Slanting his eyes to see Snape''s slightly cold gaze, Slughorn covered his mouth, then lowered his tone: "Of course, I don''t deny it. About the Hart news, I told everything I knew. It''s all leaked to the Dark Lord...but it''s purely for life saving, expedient!" He hurriedly added: "Moreover, that kid hasn''t done anything at all so far, right... there is some credit for me, right?" High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 470： Two-sided people (below) Severus Snape glanced at Dumbledore in surprise. Obviously, this operation went smoothly beyond his expectations! I thought it would take a hard fight to subdue the opponent. After all, Slughorn is a very good old wizard; and in the face of such an Occlumency Master and Potions Master, he interrogated him. The truth is also quite difficult. The clinker party only hesitated for ten seconds before decisively choosing to surrender and telling all the "truths." And Albus Dumbledore didn''t seem too surprised. "Then what is Tom''s mission for you to come to Hogwarts, Horace?" he asked. "There is only one task...that is to kill you!" Slughorn shrugged, "There is also a Hogwarts teacher and a student who have also received this task, but I don''t know for the time being. Who, the Dark Lord did not reveal their identity to me." "That''s really funny, isn''t it?" Dumbledore smiled. "...I also had to make a small attempt. The oak-aged mead, the bottle I gave you before Christmas, was given to me by Mrs. Rosemerta of Three Broomsticks. She looks It was under the Imperius Curse." While talking, Slughorn quickly added: "Of course, such a clumsy method will definitely not hurt you. I have confidence in you, Albus. In a sense, I am warning you. , Albus, lest you be careless..." "This has to mention poor Sybil. You must know that she has never resisted this kind of high-quality mead; during a visit to my office to complain, I temporarily left because a student came to me. In the office for a while, she suddenly opened your bottle of wine and took a sip..." Dumbledore said with regret. "Poor Professor Trelawney!" Slughorn followed with regret, and suddenly his expression changed: "Wait, does this mean... I need to be responsible for her poisoning?" "Yes." Dumbledore nodded: "Attempted murder, although the plot is not serious, and the confession is quite decisive... But going to Azkaban for a year and a half is inevitable!" "Oh, Azkaban." Slughorn couldn''t help shivering: "Are you kidding, Albus... my old friend..." "Perhaps." Dumbledore confessed playfully. "Is there anything else to say, Horace?" "But it''s really gone..." Slughorn seemed to argue impatiently: "The Dark Lord knows the relationship between us, he won''t trust me unreservedly... If it wasn''t for the shortage of his staff, He won''t let me come to Hogwarts either" "... He just learned all the information about the boy named''Jon Hart'' from me, and threatened me to accept this mission. Of course, I must be just a cover. If he really wants to attack you, There must be other plans!" "I agree with this." Albus Dumbledore walked up to Slughorn and patted him on the shoulder. "I believe you, you shouldn''t tell a lie." Slughorn looked relieved. "Then how do we know which side are you on, Slughorn?" Severus Snape, who had been silent on the side, suddenly said, "You are on the side of the Dark Lord. , Or on our side?" "Of course we will be on your side!" Slughorn said excitedly, "I was just being intimidated by the Dark Lord, in that case I had no choice, Dumbledore! He used to be mine. Student, I know how powerful he is, and I want to live for decades..." "Then how do we know that you won''t betray us again and take refuge in the Dark Lord?" Snape coldly raised his wand a few centimeters. "Calm down, Severus...please stay calm!" Slughorn gasped heavily, "Know that the Dark Lord sent someone to find me when Saint Mungo was training, but I But I resolutely chose to return to Hogwarts... In fact, before Halloween, I heard that after the collapse of the Newmontgard Tower, I completely abandoned the Dark Lord from the bottom of my heart..." "What does this have to do with the Tower of Newmondgard?" Snape couldn''t help frowning. "Severus, you are still a little too young." Slughorn shook his head: "Of course, there are very few people in our generation, and very few people really know that. ...I also rely on guessing, and guess some clues a little bit." While talking, Slughorn blinked at Dumbledore. "The devil who once had power in Europe, I am one of the few people who have seen his horror and is still alive!" Slughorn''s face gradually became serious: "Although I was young then. " "But since he was willing to bind himself to that high tower, he would not worry about anything in the world for fifty years... It is impossible to escape from there for no reason in fifty years... This must be your plan, no think?" Albus Dumbledore did not answer, neither confirmed nor denied. "Especially after the news that Hogwarts and the Order of the Phoenix were attacked suddenly at Christmas... I confirmed this." Slughorn said extremely solemnly, "Of course, this one. I didn''t tell anyone, including the Dark Lord... I can even make an unforgivable vow now!" "Then why don''t you voluntarily surrender to Dumbledore and explain everything?" Snape was stunned, and finally asked. "People are always lucky, right?" Slughorn asked back. He also looked at Dumbledore at last: "Is that the end of today''s trial, Albus?" "Of course, I think it can be over." Albus Dumbledore took his wand back to his waist So what do the Aurors and the dementors who are still loyal to the Ministry want? Time to come? When can I go to Azkaban? Slughorn asked Chen Ken: "I think you will definitely intercede for me by then, right? " "Probably!" Dumbledore replied somewhat perfunctorily: "But your time to go to Azkaban may have been delayed for a few days." "Oh?" Slughorn gave him a surprised look. "Azkaban will have a little accident tonight. For the specific situation, you should read the Daily Prophet tomorrow morning!" Dumbledore said calmly, "Also, Severus... got into trouble. You rested with Horace tonight!" The error-free chapters of "The Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster" will continue to be updated in the hand, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend the hand! If you like the legend of Harry Potter, please collect: () The legend of Harry Potter. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 471： The Dark Lord is out "Master..." An embarrassed scream broke the tranquility of the cabin. The men and women with hoods in the room raised their heads. I saw a short bald man who staggered into the room. On his right wrist, there was a shiny silver hand like a glove. "What are you doing, Wormtail?" a Death Eater couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Don''t disturb the Dark Lord to rest!" "Yes... there is bad news..." Wormtail stammered. "Alright, Dolphin." A dark but calm voice came from behind the Death Eaters: "Let Wormtail come over!" The Death Eater gave way, and Peter Pediru nodded quickly, and then half-rolled and half-climbed to the dark shadow, and then carefully offered half of the "Daily Prophet". . Voldemort took the half-paper and glanced at it. For an instant, his shiny red eyes seemed even more terrifying. "Lucius Malfoy!" he snarled, and threw the newspaper to the ground bitterly: "This traitor!" "What''s wrong, Master!" The Death Eaters next to him hurriedly approached, and one of them picked up the half of the "Daily Prophet" from the ground. He also clearly saw the contents of the newspaper The headline is: "Azkaban has been attacked again!" "According to the Ministry of Magic personnel report, at 11 o''clock last night, the Azkaban prison located deep in the North Sea was once again attacked by a group of mysterious wizards. The guards of Azkaban fought fiercely with them, and the battle continued. In about half an hour, many prison cells were destroyed, three guard Aurors were wounded, and more than 20 guard dementors died unfortunately. The witnesses claimed that the wizard who led the attack was the dark wizard Lucius Malfoy who escaped from Azkaban four months ago. And those who followed him in the attack were most likely the Death Eaters who belonged to the mysterious people. At present, we do not know the situation of the prisoners'' loss in Azkaban, but there is the possibility that important fugitives will escape; at the same time, the Ministry of Magic has not yet captured the attackers. It is reported that Minister of Magic Amelia Burns and Hogwarts principal Albus Dumbledore both rushed to Azkaban early this morning to deal with the matter. " ... "How is this possible? We didn''t attack Azkaban!" the Death Eater who had just been replaced by Voldemort as "Dolphin" murmured. "Idiot!" a cold, sharp female voice came from one side. Bellatrix Lestrange strode over, and said disdainfully: "This is undoubtedly the work of Lucius and his new master, this damned traitor!" Voldemort''s eyes became deeper, and he seemed to be thinking about something. "Gibbon!" After thinking for a moment, he called out the name of a Death Eater. "What are you telling me, master!" The Death Eater Yoshimoto said hurriedly, with a flattering look. "You went to Hogwarts yesterday?" Voldemort asked lightly. "Yes, Master!" Yoshimoto nodded quickly: "Through the vanishing cabinet in the Borkin-Bock shop, after using Apparition in it, we were directly transferred to a room in Hogwarts... Its amazing, that kid Draco Malfoy, didnt expect him to make this thing successful." Hearing the name Malfoy, Bellatrix couldn''t help but snorted. "So... is it the responsive house in the castle?" Voldemort continued to ask. "It seems... by this name... I''m also going to that room for the first time." "Then Draco, what else do you want to tell me?" "This..." Gibbon lowered his head and thought: "Draco said, if you want, you can send a team of elite Death Eaters into Hogwarts at any time, but it''s better to wait for Albus Dumbledore to leave the school. when" "Why did Dumbledore leave the school?" Voldemort was stunned and suddenly sneered. "This is how Draco explained... There should be a certain connection between Dumbledore and Hogwarts. If Hogwarts is in danger, he will definitely be able to feel it, and then he will drive as fast as possible Back to campus..." "... And after we sneaked into Hogwarts, we only had to find a conspicuous tall building, set up an ambush inside, and release a mark of the Dark Devil on the roof; so eager Dumbledore thought that a student was caught by us Killing will definitely break in desperately to provide us with a joint ambush to kill him and provide some opportunities!" Voldemort closed his eyes again, and as the two bright red lights disappeared, the pressure in the whole room instantly weakened a lot. "Not bad!" He said coldly, "Draco said that the method given is indeed not bad, and it is feasible!" "Let me go, Master!" Bellatrix Lestrange licked his lips and said eagerly, "Give this task to me, and I swear I will give Dumbledore''s life to me. You brought it here!" "No, Bella!" To Bellatrix''s surprise, Voldemort shook his head. "Don''t you believe me, master!" "Draco''s method is certainly not bad." Voldemort paused, and continued to explain: "But only with you, Severus and that not necessarily reliable Slughorn, you can hardly be Dumbledore. Lidos opponent, no matter how much preparation..." "Could it be...Master...you want to..." Bellatrix was full of astonishment. "Yes, UU reading , I am going to do it myself!" Voldemort nodded, and his tone gradually calmed down: "I will sneak into Hogwarts, and then wait for Deng in the tower marked by the Dark Devil. Blido...This time, I will kill him myself!" "But... Master..." Bellatrix said worriedly: "If Dumbledore hasn''t left Hogwarts... then you... you know, it''s Hogwarts." "Don''t worry, Bella." A rare smile appeared on Voldemort''s face. "I know Dumbledore''s breath well. If Dumbledore himself didn''t leave the school, I would definitely be able to enter that room. I can feel it... and even if there was an accident, Dumbledore would never want to keep me..." "Then let me follow you to Hogwarts, master!" Bellatrix pleaded. "No, Bella!" Voldemort rejected her again: "You can''t walk with me..." "...Because there is a very important thing, I can''t take it with me. So, I need to leave it to you!" High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 472： Hogwarts is at stake The noble Phoenix squinted her eyes and raised her head slightly, and the scattered silverware on the table emitted a few wisps of smoke from time to time, and the principal''s office suddenly became very quiet... A very disturbing silence. "So..." Principal Phineas-Black seemed to be taken aback: "Jon, you guessed-that demon whose name can''t be said, will come to Hogwarts Castle tonight?" "Yes." Jon Hart nodded. Just now, he told all of his analysis to the former principals of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. As his voice just fell, the elderly witches and wizards in the portrait suddenly frowned. "Could it be...you have quietly called Albus back?" Phineas Black asked tentatively, "and...and his old...old friend...if they were there, That''s true" "I wish I did, but unfortunately not." Jon shook his head: "The last time I contacted Professor Dumbledore was a month ago when they were trying to cross the Bering Strait without magic." "Oh, my God!" Phineas almost fainted: "How should Hogwarts resist him... He is almost the most talented dark wizard in Britain and even Western Europe in the past few hundred years... " "How can you be sure that the demon will definitely come to Hogwarts?" Principal Dalys-Derwent frowned and asked softly, "Didn''t you say that he only has one Horcrux now... With his extreme fear of death, do you really dare to risk your life?" "In a sense, I brought him here on purpose!" Jon said calmly, "Dumbledore is the bait!" "The bait is Dumbledore?" All the principals suddenly stared. "That''s right." Jon nodded. "Tom didn''t know that Albus Dumbledore had died once, and is now on vacation 15,000 miles away from Hogwarts; from his point of view. Said that since last June, he has been at an absolute disadvantage; and the best chance to comeback is to find a way to kill Albus Dumbledore..." "...As long as Dumbledore dies, no one in the entire British magical world can stop him; and the fear of him by ordinary wizards will increase rapidly in a short time." Hearing Jon''s explanation, the principals nodded thoughtfully. "They''ve been doing this for the past six months, Katie Bell''s opal necklace, and Horace Slughorn''s mead; of course these attempts are very rough and there is no chance of success. Sex!" Jon said confidently: "But it''s different now! Draco Malfoy has successfully installed his vanishing cabinet at Hogwarts, and they have also successfully transported it into Hogwarts. Try..." "...If I were Tom, I would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity to kill Dumbledore!" Dalys couldn''t help shook her head: "But, didn''t he hand over the task to the Slytherin boy; he also sent two adult wizards lurking in Hogwarts, as well as several Death Eaters. He sent it." "Theoretically." Jon smiled: "But such a golden opportunity, if it were me, would definitely not be handed to a seventeen-year-old boy... once it failed, it would be a waste! " While talking, Jon stood up and picked up a silver mouse statue from the table. While patiently wiped off the remaining stains on the statue, he said: "From the information I know, Tom and I think the same." ... "Then what should we do?" Principal Dairis Derwent asked cautiously. And Phineas Black quietly put on his boots and top hat, looking like him, he seemed to be ready to flee to other portraits; but several other principals soon discovered his attempt , Quickly subdued him. "To be honest, we need to take a little risk." Jon admits: "But it shouldn''t be too big... After all, Hogwarts Castle is Tom''s first place to consider home. He should love it more than I do, so I don''t think he will wreak havoc in the castle or even on the campus..." "... And in his eyes, Hogwarts students (except for a small number of hemp wizards) are his basic disk, so he will not deliberately create a massacre here; and in order to ambush Dumbledore, Their sneaking into the castle will definitely be low-key. But I have to admit that Hogwarts will still be in crisis." "So, the necessary defensive measures are still necessary." Jon''s face suddenly became serious: "Dexter, you can contact Minerva now and ask her to make an announcement. From today on, any student It is forbidden to stroll around the school after eight o''clock in the evening, and offenders will be expelled directly! "Okay, I understand." The principal hurried away. "And Chris, you go to the Ministry of Magic and inform Rufus Scrimgeour of the Law Enforcement Department and tell him that I think we need to strengthen the defense of Hogwarts because of the unexpected situation in Azkaban. , You ask him to send a few teams of Aurors to Hogwarts Castle!" "Okay Jon, I promise to convince him." "As for you, Phineas..." Jon paused, and continued to order: "You go to Grimmauld Place now, so that all the members of the Order of the Phoenix are ready to fight and let them all come. Hogwarts." Phineas Black nodded but did not leave the portrait as quickly as the previous two principals. "And you..." Jon patted Fox''s little head: "You take a feather and go and send a letter to Harry Potter in Gryffindor and ask him to come to my office at 8 o''clock tonight. Come here." Fox seemed to be pained by Jon''s slap and let out an unpleasant cry, but she still turned into a flame and completely disappeared from the principal''s office. "What''s the matter, Phineas!" Jon saw the principal Phineas Black who had not left, and asked softly: "Are you not satisfied with the task I gave you?" "Of course not..." Phineas, who has always been laughing and joking, looked serious at this time: "But I''m very curious about what you want to do. Do you want to rely on those people from the Order of the Phoenix and a few Aurors? , Did you kill the dark wizard who can''t even mention the name at Hogwarts..." "Of course not, you can rest assured." Jon smiled and shook his head: "I''m not that naive." High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 473： Live map It''s another relaxing and enjoyable Saturday. Harry Potter was sitting by the window in the Gryffindor common room, chewing on bibido beans while finishing his homework for herbal medicine class. His bright green eyes reflected the golden sunset outside the window. And Neville and Seamus sitting beside him were discussing a piece of news from last night. "I heard that Azkaban was attacked again!" "Oh my God, I remember that Azkaban has been attacked many times in recent years. Was it a mysterious man this time?" "I don''t know, there is no detailed mention in the news... It is said that the Minister of Magic and Professor Dumbledore rushed past early this morning." "Right, buddy." Ron patted Harry on the shoulder. "Have you read the new announcement?" "The one who is forbidden to leave the common room at night?" Harry was stunned, and asked casually, "I saw it when I had lunch." "Yeah..." Ron couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know why it suddenly became so strict. As long as you go out after 8 o''clock in the night, you will be expelled from the school?" "I don''t know." Harry shook his head. He guessed: "Maybe it is related to the attack on Azkaban?" "Yes, it''s possible!" Ron agreed: "I saw Tonks and Lupin, and a few Aurors I can''t name just this afternoon. They all seem to be guarding the castle. Deng Professor Blido seems to be worried that after he leaves Hogwarts, the castle may be attacked!" Harry wanted to say something more, but just then, Hermione squeezed into the seat between him and Ron with a very determined expression on her face, which made people look uncomfortable. "I want to talk to you, Harry." Hermione said gravely. "What are you talking about?" Harry just felt a little confused. "its about" Before Hermione Granger had finished speaking, a bright red and golden light suddenly flashed, and then a bird the size of a crane appeared beside them. "Fox?" Harry exclaimed, apparently recognizing the bird''s identity. Phoenix shook her body slightly, and a feather fell from her lightly, and finally fell into Harry Potter''s hands. Harry just felt that as he touched the feather, he began to think of Albus Dumbledore''s voice. "Harry!" Hermione''s expression suddenly became more serious: "What''s the matter, how can this phoenix come to you?" "It''s Professor Dumbledore." Harry quickly replied, "He asked me to go to his office now, the sooner the better!" Harry and Ron looked at each other. Ron whispered: "Professor Dumbledore...didn''t he already go to Azkaban?" "But Phoenix can''t be fake. It''s better to go and see, right?" Harry said, jumping up, "Sorry, Hermione, let me lose my company first." He walked out a few steps at first, and then as if thinking of something, he ran towards the dormitory and shouted: "Professor Dumbledore also told me to bring a map of how to live." Then Harry hurried out of the common room and ran forward along the eighth floor. He didn''t meet him alone along the way, but only met Pepi Ghost flying towards him, throwing a chalk head at Harry as usual, and giggling to avoid Harry''s defensive spell. After Pippi disappeared, there was silence in the hallway. There were still fifteen minutes before eight o''clock and the curfew bell was about to ring. Most of the students had returned to the common room. Harry strode forward and turned into the corridor leading to Dumbledore''s office, where the stone monster was guarded alone. After Harry shouted the command at the monster, he rushed up the moving spiral staircase step by step. The door of the principals office is open ... "Professor Dumbledore!" Harry touched the doorknob lightly, then rushed in recklessly. Then, he was stunned there-- Albus Dumbledore is not in the office... More importantly, there is a face in this office that he is very familiar with and even often dreams of. Harry couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. "Joan...Jon?" He murmured, "This...how could it be!" "Good evening, Harry." Jon Hart said quietly, "I know you must be surprised now, but there is not much time to explain now..." "You are not...in Little Hangleton...I saw it with my own eyes..." Harry stammered, as if he hadn''t heard Jon''s words at all: "Wormtail...he killed you..." "Listen to me, Harry." Jon walked over to Harry and patted his shoulder lightly. "I was not dead at the time. It was just Professor Dumbledore''s plan. I''m sorry to hide the mysterious person. , I did not tell you the truth about this matter." "Then what are you doing in the past two years... Jon..." "I''m playing for Professor Dumbledore, in another way, but it will be hard to say clearly for a while." "A few months ago... that time... in the Gryffindor Tower..." Harry continued to stammer, "What I saw..." "Yes, I''m sorry, I accidentally scared you that time." Jon nodded, and then said with a serious face: "Harry, if I have time, I will spend the whole night in details. Tell you everything; but now, we dont have much time!" Harry nodded dumbly: "What shall we do, Jon?" "Professor Dumbledore needs our help now!" Jon said with a serious face: "By the way, Harry, did you bring your spot map?" Harry quickly pulled out a piece of old, blank parchment from his pocket. He opened the parchment and spread it on the desk in Dumbledore''s office. He took out his wand, softened his throat, and muttered, "I solemnly swear that I didn''t do a good job!" The ink lines on the parchment began to extend little by little, and finally a complete map of Hogwarts emerged. Jon looked solemnly on the map, focusing on the eighth floor. "What are we going to do, Jon?" Harry asked puzzledly. "Don''t worry..." Jon shook his head calmly: "...Look, they are here!" On the map of the live spot, a name appeared on the location of the House of Request- "Draco Malfoy." "Malfoy?" Harry couldn''t help frowning. Then, the second name appeared in front of them again, clearly visible-- "Tom Riddle." v3 Chapter 474： Play dirty Hogwarts! He has not returned here for many, many years. The last time I came here was more than fifty years ago. At that time, he came to Albus Dumbledore and humbly asked him for a teaching position to replace Professor Galatia Melos who had been at Hogwarts for fifty years. He is willing to give him and his talents to Dumbledore, and he is also willing to share his life and learning with the students of Hogwarts, and even willing to conduct research here and advance magic to an unprecedented level... But Albus Dumbledore rudely rejected him. Since then, he has never returned to this school, the first home in his life. Since then, Hogwarts has not had a Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher who can teach for more than a year. ... Voldemort opened his eyes again, and the scarlet light scanned his surroundings. In the originally small room, more than a dozen wizards have been squeezed into, these are his loyal servants, and they dare not come out one by one now. "Draco!" Voldemort whispered one of them. Draco Malfoy plucked up his courage and walked in front of him step by step, and said softly, "Master..." "You did a good job, Draco!" Voldemort said with a smile, "stretch your arm." "Thank you for your generosity, Master," Draco Malfoy said, concealing the tremor in his voice while rolling his sleeves to his elbows. A bright red tattoo pattern-a skull spit out a snake on his arm. Draco couldn''t help but let out a wailing. "I said that loyalists will definitely be rewarded." Voldemort said loudly: "Albus Dumbledore is not in the castle at this time, I can feel it; therefore, it is time for you to show your loyalty!" "Understood, Master!" More than a dozen Death Eaters said in unison. "I... first go out and explore the way..." Draco said while holding back his pain. He opened the door of the responsive house, took a deep breath, and walked out. ... "Everything is normal outside, Master!" Draco whispered after scanning the corridor on the eighth floor and seeing that there were no patrols. "Very good!" Voldemort''s hideous face appeared in the corridor immediately. After him, one Death Eater after another came out of the responsive house. Voldemort stretched out his slender fingers and gently stroked the portrait of the beating of the giant monster. He sighed softly, "The taste of Hogwarts has not changed at all for so many years... But if it can It would be better if all the Mudbloods were removed from this school!" "What should we do now, Master?" Draco looked around anxiously, shaking. "Gibbon, you take the people to leave the castle towards the Forbidden Forest, and remember to create as much damage as possible along the way." Voldemort calmly ordered: "After our side is over, we must leave Hogwarts on that road." "Okay, Master!" "The rest, go to the Astronomy Tower with me..." "Who!" Voldemort hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly a few roars came from the end of the corridor. It was a few wizards dressed up as Aurors, who looked like they were patrols inside Hogwarts Castle. Voldemort waved his wand with disdain, and a jet black mist appeared in the corridor, making the Aurors no longer able to see them. "Follow the plan just now!" Voldemort shouted angrily, "I won''t make another move until Dumbledore returns to Hogwarts." A harsh explosion sounded from the other side of the corridor, and those Aurors seemed to have triggered some alarm... Along the stairs, more than a dozen Death Eaters began to split up. Due to the alarm just now, the entire Hogwarts guards and teachers seemed to have noticed it, and those Death Eaters who were heading towards the Forbidden Forest seemed to be fighting with them along the way. But Voldemort ignored them and continued to rush to the Astronomy Tower with the remaining Death Eaters. ... At the same time, in the principal''s office not far from the scene of the crime-- "Tom Riddle!" Harry Potter almost let out a cold sweat when he saw the name. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this name would be a little strange; but Harry knew very well that this was Voldemort''s name at Hogwarts... And the live map will not lie! "Voldemort is here at Hogwarts!" Harry grabbed Jon''s hand: "Where is Professor Dumbledore, he must stop him!" "Calm down, Harry. Please stay calm!" Jon comforted patiently: "Professor Dumbledore naturally has his arrangements, and we also have our tasks!" "Then what do we need to do?" Harry asked quickly. "Speaking of, our allies should be here too!" Jon checked his watch. Then, he waved his magic wand, and a blazing flame suddenly ignited in the fireplace of the principal''s office Then, two figures came out of the flame one after another. Alastor Moody walked at the front of the team. His moving eyes glanced at Harry first, and then focused on Jon. "Hart, should we set off?" Moody asked in a deep voice. "Wait a moment, there are still two friends." Jon said calmly. And the other person-- "Kingsley!" Harry Potter couldn''t help but exclaimed again. Just tonight, he had already seen two "friends" who had already been confirmed dead. "Good evening, Harry!" Kingsley-Shackle''s voice was still so deep and slow, calming people down. The fire in the fireplace reappeared, and a second later, two wizards walked out of the flame one after another. Walking ahead was a rickety, seemingly wretched old man Harry recognized him at a glance. He was the principal of Durmstrang, who raided on Christmas Eve The dark wizard at Hogwarts. Harry knew the witch behind him as well. It was the head of the group of wizards who attacked Grimmauld Square before Christmas. In addition, she was also the murderer of "Kingsley"! After the witch entered here, her indifferent face nodded slightly toward Kingsley, and Kingsley nodded to her with a smile. "Everyone is here, now it''s time for us to play!" Jon said with a serious face, "Are you all ready?" "Maybe my IQ is relatively low!" On the side wall, a portrait suddenly said: "Jon, I still don''t understand what you are going to do until now?" "You''ll understand later, Phineas." A smile suddenly appeared on Jon''s face: "I''m going to play something dirty with Tom!" v3 Chapter 475： 1 cut tactical converter Phineas Black was stunned, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Jon''s words. "Should we set off now, Hart?" Mad-Eye Moody said with an urn, and he seemed impatient: "Time waits for no one!" "Yes, now is the time." Jon nodded, then raised his wand and tapped it towards the principal''s office fireplace. The flame that was originally burning red turned into emerald green in an instant. At the same time, a box of strange powder flew over and landed on the table by the fireplace. "Professor Moody, please go ahead... Harry, you follow Kingsley." Jon ordered at the same time: "Then Miss Rozier and Mr. Vance." He deliberately arranged himself at the end of the crowd. The crazy-eyed man squeezed a pinch of shining powder, walked to the stove, and threw the powder into the flame. "Diagon Alley!" the former Auror yelled, and then his whole body disappeared into the flames. One wizard after another disappeared in the fireplace of the principal''s office. Until there is only Jon Hart left here-- "You are actually leaving Hogwarts?" Phineas made a fuss: "The dark wizard whose name is unspeakable, he is in the castle now!" "I never said I was going to deal with him, did I?" Jon blinked at him. "Then you want to..." Phineas covered his mouth. Jon smiled and said, "My real goal this time is Tom''s Horcrux, the last Horcrux, Hufflepuff''s golden cup..." "What... Are you talking about Horcrux?" Phineas was stunned, and then he argued: "However, in theory, he should have carried that Horcrux with him..." "That''s impossible!" Jon shook his head without hesitation: "You know, that is his last Horcrux. Infiltrating Hogwarts and attacking Dumbledore is a matter of great risk. . If he brought the Horcrux with him, and something accident happened at Hogwarts, it would mean that his life would come to an end." "Tom is so afraid of death, he wouldn''t make such a stupid choice." Jon said confidently. "Then how do you know where the Horcrux is?" On the other side, a principal poked his head out and asked curiously. "It''s a simple way to eliminate...Tom will only give such important things to his extremely trusted subordinates." Jon replied calmly, and at the same time glanced at the map of the spot on the table: "And his most trusted shellfish Mrs. Ratrik Lestrange, I didn''t come to Hogwarts tonight, did I? At least I didn''t see her on the map." "Then how do you find her?" Phineas asked at last: "She must be hiding now, right?" Jon didn''t answer, but picked up an exquisite silver statue from the table... The statue sculpted a mouse with a broken pinky finger. He said in a deep voice: "Albus Dumbledore buried the most concealed card under Tom Riddle. Now, I think it''s time to open it!" After all, he also got into the emerald green flames. ... The body seemed to be spinning rapidly, the whistling sound beside the ears was deafening, countless swirling green flames passed by... When everything settled down, the group of people had arrived at their destination through the Floo Network Diagon Alley! Undoubtedly, because it was already night, when they climbed out of the fireplace, there were no traces of wizards around this bustling wizarding place. "Next, how are we going?" Rozier said, her hoarse voice sounded a bit oozing. Harry Potter took a close look at the weird witch, then took another look at the headmaster of Durmstrang on the other side... At this time, he was very puzzled that these two were not both notorious. The black wizard, why did Jon get mixed up with these people? Why did these people come to help the Order of the Phoenix? But at this time, he is not good at asking. And Jon Hart is closing his eyes tightly. He was holding a small and strange silver statue in his hand, and at the same time he was squeezing the statue to its shape until the whole statue became smaller and turned into a gray mist. After almost a minute, he opened his eyes again. "Everyone, please take my hand!" Jon said seriously, "I know our destination!" The three members of the Order of the Phoenix grabbed Jon''s left hand, and the two dark wizards grabbed Jon''s right hand. It was the familiar feeling again, like the whole body was squeezed in a thick rubber tube, he could not breathe, every part was squeezed... Jon is taking him for an apparition. Just when Harry thought he was about to suffocate, he suddenly realized that he was stepping on the land again. The Apparition was over, and what appeared in front of them was a luxurious manor. ... "We are in Avon County. This manor may belong to the Yaxley family or the Traverse family." Jon''s voice suddenly became unusually calm, and a faint murderous intent was hidden: "But There is no doubt that this is now the headquarters of the Death Eaters..." Jon continued to exhort: "...Don''t make too much noise. The defense here is very weak today, and we will not encounter too strong resistance; but don''t fall in love with it. We must grasp our target as quickly as possible " "This is the headquarters of the Death Eaters?" Harry just felt a rush of blood rushing to his head. "Who?" he asked in a low voice. "We''ll find out later Not surprisingly, it should be Bellatrix Lestrange. Remember, we must catch alive." Jon explained. Harry pulled out his holly wooden wand and grasped it tightly, while looking around vigilantly. He was about to walk forward, but was pulled back by Kingsley. "There is a strong protective magic around this manor." Rozier carefully walked a few steps forward, and gently waved his wand in front of him: "We can''t rush in, it will be dangerous." On the other side, Mad-Eye Moody was also doing the same to test, he nodded, and seemed to make the same judgment as Rozier. "Don''t panic, wait a moment." Jon said nonchalantly, while checking his watch. After only a few tens of seconds, in a bush on the left hand side of a group of people, there suddenly came the sound of "squeak", "squeak" and "squeak" "Come with me!" Jon ordered. Then he rushed to the bushes over there. v3 Chapter 476： Raid "Wormtail!" Bellatrix Lestrange''s haughty voice sounded in the hall of the manor: "Go and get me a bottle of wine. Go now." According to the usual practice, the small man would immediately hold a dirty bottle and a glass on the tray, and then appear in front of her. But this time, she didn''t get any response. "This cowardly mouse, don''t know where is hiding again?" Bellatrix muttered to himself. To be honest, she is not very interested now. A few hours ago, the Dark Lord himself went out and left Yaxley Manor with the most elite Death Eaters. Go on a mysterious mission, even she doesn''t know the goal of this action. Maybe they went to assassinate Amelia Bones, Minister of Magic, or Rufus Scrimgeour of the Law Enforcement Department. In short, a big man will definitely die tomorrow. Bellatrix didn''t care who the dying person was, but she was very sad because the Dark Lord refused her request to go forward together, instead leaving her in this lonely manor. Although the Dark Lord left a very important thing in her hands for safekeeping, this was the only thing that made her somewhat gratified. Yaxley Manor has become the most secret operation base of the Death Eaters as early as eight months ago. Only the most "loyal" wizards to the Dark Lord knew where it was. At the same time, Bellatrix himself and Antonin Dolohov also used a lot of defensive magic around the manor. So, this is an unbreakable fortress, it is very safe here. personally came to the wine cellar, just took out a bottle of Sussex red wine, Bellatrix''s movement suddenly stopped. For some reason, she suddenly felt that the manor was a bit horribly quiet today. "Wormtail!" Harry Potter stared at the short man who appeared in front of him. His little watery eyes, his dull hair, his mouse-like face and pointed nose, and his right hand without a little finger... Harry Potter could not forget this face in his entire life. It was the wretched man in front of him who betrayed and betrayed his parents, and let his godfather be wronged in Azkaban for twelve years. Had it not been for Jon to cast a spell on him in time, making him unable to make any sound, Harry must have yelled out at this time. "Oh, Harry!" Wormtail also looked at Harry''s face with a smile that was uglier than crying. Crazy Eyed Moody looked at Wormtail with some caution. His normal eye was watching the surroundings, but the magic eye had not left Wormtail. Kingsley Shackleh looked indifferent, just patted Harry on the shoulder. The other two wizards didn''t even know this little man. "You don''t have to say too much about other things, Harry, calm down, we are in the Death Eater''s nest now." Jon lowered his throat and ordered. Although the voice is not loud, it has a sense of majesty that cannot be denied: "Mr. Pediru, now is the time for you to fulfill your promise to Dumbledore. You should know very well how to enter this place without making any movement. This manor should also be very clear where the woman is!" "Yes." Peter Pediru took a deep breath, and he plucked up his courage: "You come with me." Five minutes later, Jon and his party had broken into this manor. They were walking on a small road paved with fine pebbles. They also had a "phantom curse" on them (Harry Potter also brought Here comes his invisibility cloak). Wormtail is very familiar with the situation here. After all, he has been here for more than eight months. With the help of this guide, Jon and the others have not encountered any accidents. There are not many Death Eaters staying in the manor, and the guards are not too tight. Among them was a red-haired, stupid-looking Death Eater, who seemed to have come to spread around in the garden, and almost passed them by. Wormtail went to get close to him, and then waved his wand while he was not prepared Fainted him. Until they successfully arrived at the gate of the manor. At the doorknob of the gate, a copper snake head suddenly emerged. Wormtail quickly signaled everyone to step back. He rolled up the sleeve of his right arm, revealing the black devil mark on it The copper snake head spit out a slender snake letter, and lightly licked the black mark on the right arm of Wormtail. Then, the gate of the manor opened suddenly. "Lestrange should be in the cellar. She has a habit of drinking a bottle of wine at this point." Wormtail whispered, "If nothing else." "Who is back, oh, it''s Wormtail!" A lazy voice came from behind the main entrance, obviously different from outside the empty manor. There are still a few Death Eaters inside: "When did you go out?" "Well, move fast!" Jon shouted sharply, the first to lift the phantom curse. He raised his wand and fired a coma spell at the Death Eater... The Death Eater reacted fairly quickly, and evaded the spell a little embarrassingly. Jons coma spell hit a closet behind him, and remembered to shatter the cabinet... Several of the black cloaks and masks that came standard with Death Eaters were scattered all over. The rest of the people are no longer hiding. The mad-eyed man rushed forward, facing the embarrassed Death Eater, he waved his cane fiercely, and a red light hit the opponent''s head accurately, and it was like a kite with a broken line. , Fell down. There was another unsuspecting Death Eater in the front hall, watching that companion fall, he took out his wand in a panic. But around him, a lot of weird tentacles appeared in an instant, entangled his feet at a very fast speed... The Death Eaters struggled desperately, waving their wands trying to drive away these strange things; those The strange tentacles became tighter and tighter, directly trapping his entire body. Demstrang''s principal Vance put down his wand and nodded slightly at the others. "Come with me, the wine cellar has to go down the stairs here!" Wormtail had already rushed into the manor, waving to the people behind to follow. After the strange silence, Bellatrix Lestrange in the wine cellar suddenly heard a series of strange noises. It sounds...that seems to be...the sound of fighting! Could it be that the manor was attacked? Who did it? The Order of the Phoenix? Bellatrix frowned. Although the possibility is unlikely, he should remain vigilant. She slowly took out her wand and moved her eyes to the entrance of the wine cellar. With a loud "bang", the wooden door of the wine cellar was opened, but when she saw the intruder, she was slightly stunned, and the wand held high also dropped. "Wormtail?" She said nonchalantly: "What the **** happened, so panicked!" "Stupefy!" A low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded from behind Wormtail. A tall, bald, dark-skinned wizard followed Wormtail and rushed down. Bellatrix, who was attracted by Wormtail, barely avoided the coma spell. "Kingsley-Shackle! Damn, isn''t he dead... how come he suddenly appears here now." Before Bellatrix had time to fight back, a few red lights shot at her side, and barrels of wine were splattered by the spell, making her all over her body, as if covered with it. The same as blood. This time, it was a young witch wearing a pointed wizard hat and a black trench coat. She held her wand gracefully, and Bellatrix was extremely embarrassed by the spells. "They are there!" The Death Eaters shouted, "They broke into the wine cellar." Apparently, the sound of the doorway, and the movement of the battle in the wine cellar, almost alarmed the Death Eaters in the entire estate. But Moody and Vance, the mad eye, have already blocked the stairs. Moody limped, climbed down a few stairs, then waved his cane, and stunned a Death Eater who was walking in the front easily. And Vance took this opportunity to used a spell to seal the road behind them, causing an invisible barrier to appear between the wine cellar and the stairs. Another Death Eater rushed over, but was bounced into the air and bounced ten yards away. "Hurry up and trouble, Lord Rozier!" Vance kept going through the magic barrier and firing spells toward the other side of the stairs, urging loudly, "We can''t last long." "Damn it!" Bellatrix Lestrange, who was embarrassed, couldn''t help cursing. In addition to Shackle, Wormtail, and the weird witch, who besieged her were Harry Potter who did not know where he came from, and a boy whom she could not name. There was a weird spell in her right arm, and it was now dripping with blood, just because there were bright red wine everywhere, which made it a little unclear from the blood. so much that she now has to hold a magic wand in her left hand. She also failed to organize several effective counterattacks. Bellatrix took a deep breath and decided to leave here with "Apparition". The other party must have come for the secret of the Dark Lord, no matter what, she can''t fall into the other''s hands. Her body slowly turned into a black smoke But at the same time, a golden rope entangled the black smoke at an extremely fast speed.... Bella Trixton lost his balance and fell from mid-air. She dropped her wand without hesitation, and before falling to the ground, she stretched out three fingers and pressed it on her **** left arm and pressed it on her dark mark. v3 Chapter 477： Dumbledore at Hogwarts Meanwhile, at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, hundreds of miles away from Yaxley Manor. "Morsmordre reappears!" As the Death Eaters roared, the huge Dark Mark began to slowly rise above Hogwarts: the dazzling green skeleton, with a snakelike tongue out of his mouth. Death Eaters should leave such a mark whenever they break into a building, no matter where they kill people. It is shining above the astronomical tower of the castle. In the eyes of other people, maybe that is where the death happened. While on the Astronomical Tower, Voldemort raised his head suddenly, and his gleaming red eyes became a bit terrifying at this time. Not only the Dark Lord alone, but the other Death Eaters present became a little flustered. Like the shining Dark Mark in the sky, the Dark Mark on their arms suddenly started to become hot. All the Dark Marks are connected to each other... When someone touches the Dark Mark of one of the Death Eaters, all the Death Eaters can have an extremely obvious feeling; including the owner who created these Dark Marks: Voldemort. This is also the way of contact between Death Eaters. Normally, no Death Eater dared to touch that mark easily, because once it was used to provoke the Dark Lord, the ensuing anger might also include the Dark Lord. And at this moment, they can feel very clearly that Bellatrix Lestrange touched her Dark Mark. what does this mean? Be aware that Bellatrix is ??staying at Yaxley Manor at this time. Could it be that she was attacked by the Order of the Phoenix there? Could it be said that everything today is actually a trap? No one of the Death Eaters dared to speak up, and some even deliberately stepped away from Voldemort for fear that the Dark Lord''s anger would spread to them. Voldemort only felt an anger coming from his heart, his eyes became blurred, his scarlet eyes began to darken slowly, and finally turned into a strange green... Bellatrix Lestrange fell heavily to the ground. Jon put away his wand and slapped his hands... I have to say that the "Anti-Phantom Shifting Curse" taught to him by Dexter-Fusco was better than expected when facing Death Eaters. . "Mrs. Lestrange!" Jon bent down and asked with a serious face: "I think the Dark Lord should have given you a very important thing during this period. It may be a gold cup or cup. The body is carved with exquisite carvings symbolizing Hufflepuff, and it may also be disguised as something else." Bellatrix spit out a mouthful of blood weakly: "Don''t think about it..." As soon as the voice fell, she let out a heart-piercing scream: "Ah--" "Cut the bones ()!" Rozier unceremoniously raised her wand, and then only saw the witch lying on the ground struggling and convulsing in pain. "No, wait, Miss Rozier!" Jon quickly stopped his action: "I have a better way of interrogation." The curse stopped, and Bellatrix was gasping for breath. Then, she only felt a few drops of liquid drip into her mouth... There was no smell, like clear water. "Have you seen a golden cup with a beautiful carving symbolizing Hufflepuff?" Jon continued to ask. "Yes..." Bellatrix nodded slightly, her original cruel eyes were now blurred: "The Dark Lord gave it to me last night... early this morning. , I hid it in the cemetery of the Lestrange family..." "Does anyone know where the Lestrange family cemetery is?" Jon raised his head and looked directly at Kingsley-Shackle. "Well, I know." Kingsley nodded, "One is in Paris, Father Lachaise Cemetery, and the other is in Dorset, not far from us." After all, the Shaker family is also one of the 28 pure-blood families, and I still have a little understanding of the anecdotes of these pure-blood families. In one day, Bellatrix will probably not be able to send things to France, so - "Is it in Dorset?" Jon asked harshly. "Yes... I dug up the ashes of Rodolphes'' parents from their graveyard, and then hid the dark lord''s golden cup..." Bellatrix continued with that empty and dull voice Replied. (Rodolphs Lestrange is the husband of Bellatrix) "Ready to retreat!" Jon shouted loudly: "Kingsley, take us over!" "Okay, hurry up!" Kingsley replied in his deep and slow voice, seeming to calm the tension. At the same time, only a violent explosion was heard from the exit of the wine cellar. Mad-Eye Moody seemed to blow up the entire stairway. Several Death Eaters near this side also blew up. Then, Moody and Vance ran over, panting. "It''s really enjoyable, I haven''t participated in such an exciting battle for a long time!" Vance said with some emotionKingsley let out an anger, and then they once again felt that their group was squeezed into a thick rubber In the tube... When they stood in the cool darkness again, the air was filled with the fragrance of earth. In front of them is a tombstone with a huge raven carved on it. "Ah" Harry Potter fell to his knees suddenly, covering his scar. "What''s wrong, Harry?" Jon asked with some concern. Harry hadn''t felt this for a long time, as if his scars were suddenly on fire-his vision became blurred, and he was trembling staggeringly. He suddenly felt angry and wanted to start a killing. He had to do his best to suppress this emotion. "Wake up, Harry!" Then he heard Jon''s voice ringing in his ears again. "There is no time to care about this boy, we don''t have too much time!" Then Moody''s urged voice: "Damn, why didn''t Dumbledore come here in person, but let this boy be with us!" "Professor Dumbledore is returning to Hogwarts!" Jon''s voice became a little trembling. . "Are you kidding?" This time it was Kingsley-Shackle who exclaimed: "You know, Voldemort sneaked into Hogwarts Castle. His goal must be..." "Professor Dumbledore knows this..." Jon''s voice was a little bit crying: "At the same time, he also knows that if there is not enough temptation, we can''t destroy his Horcrux before the mysterious man reacts... " v3 Chapter 478： Hufflepuffs Gold Cup "What did you say?" Kingsley looked emotionally out of control: "Professor Dumbledore is returning to Hogwarts...Could it be that he is preparing..." Jon sighed and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes: "Almost a year ago, when we went to destroy the Horcrux in Gunters old house, Professor Dumbledore had been cursed by a mysterious man. Very serious injury..." He choked, unable to continue. But whether it''s Mad-Eye Moody or Kingsley-Shackle, they have already understood what he meant. This means that Albus Dumbledore is willing to sacrifice his own life and buy more time for them to destroy the Horcrux. Kingsley squeezed his fist fiercely. This middle-aged wizard, who is known for his stability, was so gaffe for the first time in his life. And Vance and Rozier looked at each other, and they didn''t seem to understand what was happening or what the British were doing. "Get up!" The crazy-eyed man said with a serious face: "Our mission has not been completed yet... Kingsley, what is the name of the father of Rodolphes Lestrange?" Kingsley seemed to wake up from his grief soon, he said solemnly: "His name is Rabastan Lestrange. He was one of the first Death Eaters. It was just that after Voldemort left last time, he also Then he disappeared and never appeared again; it turned out that he was already dead." "Labstan..." Mad-eye''s magic eye was spinning at an extremely fast speed, scanning the names on the tombstone after another. A minute later, he yelled: "Found it, here!" Moody limped over and waved his cane at the graveyard. After hearing a loud bang, the tomb burst open, revealing a coffin made of marble. "Master!" Draco Malfoy said tremblingly. There is no doubt that among the many Death Eaters, he is now the one who fears the most. Because the culprit who brought Voldemort to Hogwarts was him. Although he was mentally prepared for a long time, facing such a dark lord who could fall into a state of rage at any time, his emotions still approached and collapsed. Voldemort opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes became scarlet again. "Draco, you did a great job!" Voldemort''s mouth suddenly showed a hideous smile. His angry mood gradually calmed down. I have to say that if you want to go to the cemetery of the Lestrange family now, it is a bit difficult; you must know that Apparition is prohibited within the Hogwarts campus. Therefore, he can only return to the House of Request and leave the school through the Vanishing Cabinet, but he will definitely encounter countless castle defenders along the way and need to go through a bit of hard fighting; or he will advance to the retreat route and leave the school from the forbidden forest, but The plan to ambush Albus Dumbledore must also go bankrupt. If a Horcrux can replace Albus Dumbledores life, Voldemort thought it was very worthwhile. After all, the Horcrux can be made again, and once Dumbledore is dead, the Order of the Phoenix and the Ministry of Magic, who have lost their backbone, will definitely look like birds and beasts. "Master, look!" Death Eater Antonin Dolohov pointed a little excitedly. A gray-haired old man is hurriedly coming here. His body... does smell of Albus Dumbledore... Voldemort could feel it. "Master, Dumbledore really came!" Dolohov said excitedly. Voldemort also took a deep breath. As the figure of "Dumbledore" got closer and closer-until he reached the bottom of the astronomy tower. Voldemort raised his wand and pointed it at him, yelling hysterically, "Avada Kedavra!" An extremely terrifying green light flashed, and the old white figure instantly turned to ashes. "Dumbledore is dead!" Looking at Dumbledore who disappeared in the green light, Antonin Dolohov laughed wildly and screamed: "He is dead...The Dark Lord killed him!" "Dumbledore is dead!" "Dumbledore is dead!" All the Death Eaters wanted to celebrate, celebrating this exciting moment. This is a very beautiful cup. Its owner is Helga Hufflepuff. It was once the first Hogwarts vessel used to assist house elves in transporting magical food. It was kept in Hufflepuff College until Helga''s death. Two finely processed pure gold handles, and the cup body is engraved with symbolic exquisite carvings, all presenting a heavy sense of history. But now, it has become Voldemort''s Horcrux. Before going to Hogwarts Castle, Voldemort gave it to Bellatrix Lestrange, and Bellatrix hid it in the Lestrange family cemetery. in. But only half a day later, it was able to see the sky again. "How are we going to destroy it!" Looking at the golden cup in front of him, Kingsley said with a serious face. "Harry, how are you feeling now?" Jon turned around, looked at Harry Potter, and asked with some concern. "It hurts..." Harry Potter still covered his scar, groaning in pain. Jon frowned. He had hoped that Harry Potter would destroy the Horcrux, but from the current situation it is a little unrealistic. Then I had to-- He fumbled in his pocket, and finally found out a dirty wizard hat with a reduction curse. After restoring the hat, he whispered: "I order you to spit out that sword!" The sorting hat looked a little unpleasant, but after a glance at Jon, a silver object appeared from the center, and the ruby ??on the handle was shining-- held the magic wand in his right hand, and held the silver sword in his left hand-the sword of Godric Gryffindor. The Horcrux seemed to perceive the threat, and wisps of black mist emerged from the golden cup, and finally formed a black snake with a hideous face, roaring at Jon. "Is it still Tom''s little trick!" A smile appeared on the corner of Jon''s mouth, and he recognized what it was at a glance: "It has become the thing I fear most, hasn''t it? It''s just that I hate it the most. s things!" I only heard the heavy sound of the silver sword landing, the giant snake in the black mist was easily chopped up by Jon, and the next one to bear the brunt was Hufflepuff''s gold cup. At that moment, it seemed that someone screamed with wide open mouth, but no one could hear his voice. The golden cup was cut out with several very obvious cracks. "It''s over!" Jon took the remaining Hufflepuff''s gold cup back into his pocket, and at the same time nodded to the other wizards. This is the relic of Helga-Hufflepuff. It should return to Hogwarts, and that''s where it should stay. v3 Chapter 479： Good evening, tom "Look, the Dark Mark!" "In the direction of the Astronomy Tower, the Death Eaters are over there." "Is anyone killed?" Professor Minerva McGonagall, the vice-principal of Hogwarts, is leading a team of wizards, hurriedly rushing in the direction of the Astronomical Tower-this team of wizards includes several Aurors and several professors. And some members of the Order of the Phoenix. Because of Albus Dumbledores warning, the group of them began patrolling the school as soon as the night fell. Everything seemed calm at first, and Hogwarts seemed very safe. All secret passages leading to the outside of the school were blocked, every entrance into the castle was covered with powerful magic, and almost no one could fly into Hogwarts from the air. So, they still havent figured out how so many Death Eaters broke into Hogwarts... On the way to the Astronomical Tower, they encountered sporadic Death Eaters blockade. Those Death Eaters seemed to be prepared for a long time. They hid behind the stone statues, in the bushes, and at forks. They did not love fighting, but used a wide range of killing spells to hinder Professor McGonagall''s group as much as possible. The pace of progress. Just when the defenders of Hogwarts Castle struggled and finally came under the Astronomical Tower; there were four or five Death Eaters waiting for them, and they were mad and unceremonious. The curse, many castle buildings were brutally destroyed under their spell, so that the defenders had to avoid the edge. Suddenly, I heard some hysterical cheers from the Death Eaters coming from the tower. What their hoarse voices are calling, it seems to be "Dumbledore is dead"? Professor McGonagall couldn''t help but was stunned. In her stunned effort, she was almost hit by the green light emitted by a Death Eater. "Dumbledore is dead?" Professor McGonagall murmured in disbelief. Indeed, just now she vaguely saw the principal''s figure, rushing from the other side of the astronomy tower to the tower... At that time, Dumbledore''s appearance also added a lot of morale to the defenders. "What the **** is going on?" Neither the Aurors, the professors nor the members of the Order of the Phoenix seemed to be willing to believe what the Death Eaters said. A tall, thin, skeleton-like figure flew down from the Astronomical Tower; yes, he was suspended in the air, flying without any tools. He used a weird spell, and the entire wall on the west side of the Astronomical Tower collapsed in an instant. Then every piece of rubble flew in the direction of the defenders. "It''s Voldemort!" Remus Lupin exclaimed: "Get down, everyone!" While shouting, he pushed Professor McGonagall to the ground. The scene was suddenly chaotic... When they got up from the rubble of rubble, Voldemort had taken the Death Eaters and ran a few hundred yards away, and they were fleeing in the direction of the Forbidden Forest. However, at this time, Sirius Black became the **** dog and Arthur Weasley, with more reinforcements, rushed to this side... They initially mistakenly thought that the target of the Death Eaters was Hogwar. Its the castle of Izmir, so its been too long in the castle, and its too late to get here now. Many senior students came with them: Ron, Neville, Hermione and several members of D.A. They also tried to defend the castle; but after they found Draco Malfoy''s trail, Malfoy threw them some stealth smoke bombs imported from Peru, and the disgusting disgust trapped them for too long. "What''s the matter, Remus?" Arthur asked breathlessly. "I don''t know..." Remus patted the dirt on his body: "The Death Eaters just seemed to be yelling''Dumbledore is dead'', and then they started to flee towards the Forbidden Forest... Voldemort seemed to be there too. Among them!" "It''s impossible!" Arthur Weasley looked incredible and shook his head. "How could Professor Dumbledore die in their hands? It''s just a lie that hurts our morale... Ms, Hagrid will intercept at the edge of the Forbidden Forest, and we still have a chance to catch them!" Dozens of uninjured wizards began to chase the Death Eaters who fled towards the Forbidden Forest at the fastest speed. "Let''s catch up too!" Ron whispered, squeezing his wand tightly. Navi, Ginny, Luna and others, followed him towards the Forbidden Forest. Hermione Granger was the only one who was dull and stunned. She muttered to herself, her voice trembling: "Dumbledore...Dumbledore is dead...could it be..." "Ah" Voldemort suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from the depths of his soul. It was as if the whole body was forcibly torn in half, and it was as if an important part of the body was cut off cruelly... If it weren''t for Antonin Dolohov and another Death Eater leaning on him from both sides , He might fall directly to the ground. The last Horcrux... Hufflepuff''s golden cup has been destroyed. He has no Horcrux now. The current Voldemort only feels weak and angry... Because more importantly, "Albus Dumbledore" who was just killed by him...Although he has a familiar taste of Dumbledore, his breath is completely different. Moreover, after he was hit by the Avada Sorcerer, his entire body was directly turned into ashes, which is obviously not what a normal wizard should have. and so-- He was fooled! At the edge of the forbidden forest ahead a few huge eight-eyed giant spiders emerged, attacking in the direction of the Death Eaters... Several green lights flashed, Dolohov belt The Death Eaters quickly eliminated these monsters. Voldemort, who was sitting on the ground resting, his eyes became slightly blurred again. The Horcrux was destroyed! Everyone in Lestrange Cemetery was relieved. "I have to go to Hogwarts!" Mad-Eye said fiercely, "Kingsley, we''re going over now, maybe it''s too late... Maybe Dumbledore is okay." Kingsley nodded solemnly, then looked at Jon, and exhorted: "You also quickly take Harry out of here, I''m afraid the Death Eaters will be here soon." "I know" "Then let''s say goodbye, Mr. Patrick!" After taking a look at Rozier, Vance slowly said, "Malfoy is still waiting for us!" "I''ll get back to you later." Jon nodded. Wormtail has long been missing, since they arrived in this cemetery. The group of people phantom moved away one by one It didn''t take long for the entire Leicesterrange Cemetery to be left with only Jon and Harry Potter. Jon was not in a hurry to leave, but looked at Harry Potter, whose expression on the ground was getting more and more painful. He smiled and said, "Good evening, Tom!" "Introduce yourself, I''m Jon Hart and Christopher Patrick!" v3 Chapter 480： Don’t you understand your situation? Harry Potter only felt a terrifying face appeared in his mind-tall, thin, wearing a black mask, his face pale and haggard like a snake, and his pupils were like thin slits. Scarlet eyes, staring at him firmly. He tried to expel this face from his mind, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. The other side seemed to be his twin brother, next to him... His scars seemed to explode, and he felt that he was dying: it was a pain that had never been experienced, unimaginable, and could never be erased. That hideous face seemed to turn into a monster with red eyes, and Harry was firmly wrapped around his body. The monster was so tightly entangled that Harry didn''t know which was his body or which was the monster''s body. They were fused together, bound by pain, with nowhere to escape. Then, the monster spoke suddenly, using Harry''s mouth. Harry had to feel his mouth open and close in extreme pain, making a strange voice: "Jon Hart, it was you!" "Yes, it''s me, Tom!" Jon sat down on the tombstone of Rodolphs Lestrange''s father, and said leisurely: "Speaking of which, this is the first time we met. If I could call it a meeting!" Harry couldn''t see anything, he almost became dying, and there was a strong anger from all around him: "Why do you... dare to call my name directly... why!" "Your name is inherited from your father, Tom. It is destined to accompany you throughout your life, whether you want to admit it or not!" Jon shrugged, "Well, can we not discuss such silly topics? useful?" "Whatever you want!" Tom Riddle whispered, "What do you want to say to me?" Then, Jon took out a gold cup from his pocket and carefully observed the badger pattern representing Hufflepuff on it: "...I am in Leicester, 300 miles away from Hogwarts Castle. The manor talks to you, such a beautiful artwork, you turned it into a rude Horcrux, it''s a violent thing!" "Sure enough... it was you..." Tom Riddle''s voice seemed to gradually turn from anger to calm. "Of course it''s me, otherwise who else?" Jon said naturally: "To be honest, it is a very comfortable process to smash a Horcrux directly with a sword...Of course, with a fierce burning feeling, Actually it''s not bad!" "The destruction of my other Horcruxes is also related to you?" Voldemort asked in a low voice. "A year ago, when you were fighting Dumbledore at the Ministry of Magic, I burned your two Horcruxes with fierce fire-that ridiculous diary and Ravenclaw''s crown?" Thoughtfully: "...As for the others, I sent the person who killed the big snake, but unfortunately they were eventually wiped out, but in the end the mission was completed... That Slytherin pendant box, poor Reguler S-Blake stole it more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, you dont know... and the ring that your grandfather left behind, Peveriers ring. There is an interesting little stone hidden in it. Its a pity You still don''t know..." "I worked so hard to make six Horcruxes and stored them in a safe place. Now there are no more. How do you feel, Tom?" Jon asked with a smile. "You will make you worse off than dead!" Tom Riddle said solemnly, with a strong killing intent hidden in his voice: "I swear." "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" Jon said nonchalantly, and said leisurely: "I know you have been inquiring about my whereabouts, Tom. To Professor Horace Slughorn, To Diana Greengrass Madam... Then I may as well tell you honestly now..." "In your fathers cemetery two years ago, you did not kill me. I had already asked Barty Crouch Jr., your loyal servant, to drink the compound with my hair. The decoction, disguised as me... Hey, it is really sad that the most loyal Death Eater was so cruelly killed by his master!" Harry Potter felt an extremely fierce rage for an instant, but this feeling came and went quickly, and his mood quickly returned to calm again:. Tom Riddle''s voice sounded again: "Then disguised as Barty..." "Professor Alastor Moody, isn''t it interesting? You made poor little Crouch disguise as Professor Moody, and I let Professor Moody disguise as little Crouch... and you I was kept in the dark until the battle at the Ministry of Magic. At the time, I was returning to Hogwarts as Christopher Patrick." "I really hope that Dumbledore will end you in that battle, but the reality is a little unsatisfactory You escaped and regrouped a group of Death Eaters..." Jon Smiled: "Then we can only take other methods." Voldemort didn''t seem to care about Jon''s sarcasm. He asked with extreme indifference: "How do you know...know my plan, where my Horcrux is, through Wormtail?" "Of course not, it looks like you already know Wormtail betrayed you!" Jon gave Harry a thumbs up: "You Death Eaters, the speed of sending information is still very efficient! But, light Wormtail wont work. Thats all, I might as well tell you the truth" Jon''s voice became low in an instant: "Because I am a prophet Magnus, a natural prophet, I can know everything that is about to happen, and I can understand the truth of time. You can''t hide your little tricks from me! " "Prophecy Magus." Tom Riddle frowned, as if he wanted to keep the term in mind. "Why are you telling me this?" Tom Riddle regained his senses, suddenly said. "Of course... to delay time!" Jon said with a smile. "Procrastinating time?" Tom Riddle also sneered. "Could it be that you are delaying time, waiting for me to leave Hogwarts, waiting for me to arrive at Leicester Ranch, and then waiting for me to kill you? ". "Dear Tom, is it possible that you still naively thought, can you still leave Hogwarts?" Jon blinked, his face relaxed and contented: "Don''t you understand your situation until now? ?" Harry Potter''s body twitched when he heard Jon''s words, and his whole body was shaking violently. v3 Chapter 481： Surrender, Tom "Are you okay, Tom?" Jon asked leisurely. Harry didn''t answer, he stood up reluctantly, his pair of green eyes, at this moment, became extremely blood-red and hideous. He growled and roared: "You are...saying...what..." "The Hogwarts at this moment is a net of heaven and earth, a huge trap against you." Jon explained calmly: "You wouldn''t think that you have really killed Albus Dumbledore. That? It''s fake, it''s disguised by Dumbledore''s Phoenix, just to temporarily paralyze you." "Sure enough..." Harry''s body trembled again. "You don''t think that Draco Malfoy''s stupid acting skills can fool Albus Dumbledore? You don''t think that Severus Snape and Horace Slug Can Horn''s two clumsy spies cover everything?" Jon said unceremoniously, "You are too naive, Tom. Even if you can fool Dumbledore, you can''t fool my eyes." "so" "I saw that you would come to Hogwarts, I saw that you wanted to kill Albus Dumbledore, so we introduced you to Hogwarts step by step." Jon waved Hatch in his hand. Patchs golden cup: "Now you have no Horcruxes, Tom. You are now, but you will die!" "Why are you killing me?" Harry snarled angrily: "How much is it with just a Dumbledore? It''s you innocent, Hart." "One Dumbledore is not enough, add one more." Jon said leisurely. "Who are you?" "Of course not. Have you forgotten who I am, Tom?" Jon blinked a little mischievously: "I am Jon Hart and Christopher Patrick..." "...Jon Hart is the proud protg of Albus Dumbledore, and Christopher Patrick is the spokesperson of Gellert Grindelwald." "What!" Harry''s face changed suddenly, and Voldemort, who controlled him, seemed to think of something. "Is it a reaction now, but it''s too late!" Jon shook his head with regret: "Everything you see is fake, it''s a trap to deceive you." "Gellert Grindelwald is Albus Dumbledore''s enemy and his closest friend. I think you should know nothing about the history of magic, or you should be able to find clues in this area with your wisdom." En calmly explained: "The reason why the tower of Newmondgard collapsed was because Dumbledore released his old friend... and there was only one purpose for releasing him, and that was to deal with you, Tom!" Harry Potter squeezed his fists, his appearance seemed to be out of anger. "The Order of the Phoenix has never fallen into weakness, and Kingsley-Shackle has not died. As you can see, he was still fighting with me to destroy your last Horcrux. The other two and We are the wizards who fought side by side. You may not know their identities. They are followers of Grindelwald." Jon continued to say slowly: "Have you reacted, Tom? The attack on the Order of the Phoenix is ??fake. It is a farce we directed and acted. The attack on Hogwarts Castle is also fake. It is also a farce we directed and acted. What happened to Zkaban yesterday is still a fake, or a farce we directed and acted on ourselves... All of this was performed for you, making you mistakenly believe that the Order of the Phoenix is ??in crisis, and you and your eating will die. The disciples regained their confidence..." "Like today, you came to Hogwarts stupidly and innocently. You want to attack Albus Dumbledore?" Jon shrugged, "But don''t forget, the mantis catches the cicada and the cardiole ." "You should have almost run to the edge of the forbidden forest, under the chase of countless Hogwarts defenders?" Jon waved his hand regretfully, "But there is no need to run so quickly, because once you leave Hogwarts, you will find that Dumbledore and Grindelwald, with more members of the Order of the Phoenix and followers of Grindelwald, are waiting for you over there." Jon waved the gold cup again: "Your last Horcrux was just now, and it has been destroyed by me. You should be very weak now, you think you will still be Dumbledore and Green Is Dewo''s opponent, Tom?" "...Of course I hope you can be more confident, so you will look more heroic if you fall down!" The expression on Harry Potter''s face became extremely solemn, extremely serious, and extremely cold. "So Tom." Jon concluded, "surrender?" "what did you say" "Put down your wand and surrender unconditionally." Jon said condescendingly and faintly: "Then confess what you did and the crimes you committed. We will spare you your life, and we will let you stay in Az Caban spends the rest of his life. You have no choice now, Tom." "Hahaha!" The corner of Harry Potter''s mouth suddenly showed a grim smile: "Hart, your layout is indeed exquisite, I am almost one step away, and you will be sent into the abyss. It''s..." "...But you are too arrogant and too arrogant! If you wait a few more minutes, when I walk into the encirclement of Dumbledore and Grindelwald without knowing it, I will indeed be desperate... But you are actually right now. Tell me all your plans." "Do you think you still have room for a comeback, Tom?" Jon said calmly. "Hahaha!" Harry Potter let out a wild laugh: "Indeed, I won''t be the opponent of Dumbledore and Grindelwald now. But if I want to escape early, they don''t want to catch me... Goodbye, Hart, I have remembered your name. When I see you again, I swear you will kneel in front of me and struggle with pain..." Stop the pain, Harry Potter thought. Kill me, let it all end, death is really nothing compared to what it is now. Just as Harrys feelings were mixed, the monster entwining him suddenly disappeared and the pain disappeared; he was lying face down on the floor, his glasses were gone, and his whole body was shaking, as if he was not lying on the ground, but On a pile of ice cubes. Many voices reverberated in the cemetery, and he couldn''t remember what just happened or what he had experienced. . "Let''s go, Harry!" A warm hand grabbed Harry''s arm, Jon''s voice: "It''s not safe here. We have to return to Hogwarts." There was a lot of sweat in Jon''s hands, Harry could feel it. v3 Chapter 482： The mysterious man escaped "Master?" The Death Eaters looked at their leader hesitantly. Because Voldemort stopped suddenly, just when they were about to reach the edge of the Forbidden Forest. A further half a mile away, they can reach Hogsmeade, walk out of the boundaries of the Hogwarts campus, and then use Apparition to leave. "Master, what happened?" Anthony Dolohov asked in a puzzled way. Just now, the Dark Lord suddenly wailed while leading them away, and then almost fell to the ground...It was he and another Death Eater who supported the Dark Lord to come here. Voldemort glanced at his loyal servants, many of whom had followed him for decades. Under normal circumstances, he would never abandon them. But this time is different. This time, for the first time in his life, he felt the threat of death and the end of life approaching. He must be cautious and cautious. Voldemort took a deep breath-- Following his body, it shriveled down at a speed visible to the naked eye...A black shadow came out of his body, flew into the air at a very fast speed, and then disappeared at the border of Hogwarts. The Death Eaters seemed to look at each other. They don''t quite understand. They obviously killed Albus Dumbledore just now, why the Dark Lord would now run away in such embarrassment and leave them alone. "Death Eaters! They are over there!" Behind him, the defenders of Hogwarts--the wizards composed of Aurors, professors and members of the Order of the Phoenix, had chased them. If they continue to stay, then a fierce battle will be inevitable. The Death Eaters began to flee aimlessly and frantically just like their masters. The scene became extremely chaotic. "It''s Voldemort!" Remus Lupin said with a certain face: "I just saw it, he ran away!" And Professor Flitwick, who was short, bent down and found some fragments of debris on the ground... The curse teacher at Hogwarts shook his head in an incredible way: "He actually abandoned his body... " "Abandon the body completely, and still rely on the soul to perform such a powerful magic." The herbal medicine teacher Professor Sprout could not help but said with emotion: "Dumbledore deserves to be one of the most talented students in Hogwarts history. One. But I dont understand, why did he do this?" Obviously, no one can come up with a reliable answer... Obviously, if you walk a half mile further north, Voldemort will be able to take the Death Eaters out of the Forbidden Forest, out of the Hogwarts campus, and then can move through the Apparition Shape left here. But at the last minute, he made such a brave move! "Where is Professor Dumbledore?" The vice-principal Professor McGonagall was obviously more concerned about the whereabouts of the principal. She looked around with some anxiety, searching for the whereabouts of Albus Dumbledore. "Perhaps he can give the answer, Professor McGonagall." A deep voice came from the edge of the forbidden forest. is Sirius Black. He is escorting a Death Eater with his cousin, Auror Tonks. "Anthony Dolohov?" Seeing this Death Eater''s face, Professor McGonagall frowned. He is almost the most notorious Death Eater under Voldemort. In the first Wizarding War, he tortured a large number of Muggles and people who did not support Voldemort. Even after the fall of Voldemort, with the assistance of four other Death Eaters, he brutally killed two members of the Order of the Phoenix Fabian and Gideon Prewitt. "Dumbledore is dead!" Dolohov grinned and said with a smile: "The Dark Lord killed him!" "What are you talking about?" Professor McGonagall looked a little excited. "Dumbledore is dead!" Dolohov laughed. "That''s a lie... it''s a slander..." Professor McGonagall almost raised her wand, if it hadn''t been for Professor Sprout and Professor Flitwick to stop him. "Calm down, Minerva!" A deep, slow voice suddenly came from the front. Only two wizards walked in from outside the school, and they also captured two Death Eaters trying to escape through the Forbidden Forest. "Kingsley?" Ron Weasley couldn''t help but let out a strange cry: "You are not..." Many of the people present, like Ron, were very surprised by Kingsley''s reappearance; but there were also many people who seemed to have already understood this. Professor McGonagall is undoubtedly one of the latter. She looked at Kingsley and asked tremblingly: "Could it be that...Dumbledore...really..." "Although I am sorry too." Kingsley shook his head: "But what the Death Eater said has a certain degree of credibility... Dumbledore concealed many things from us in order to attract Voldemort to Hogwarts , He even used himself as a bait." "What the **** is going on?" The other Hogwarts professors couldn''t help asking loudly. "Dumbledore used himself as a bait to attract Voldemort to Hogwarts." Alastor Moody''s voice came from Kingsley: "And he sent us to destroy something for Voldemort. Very, very important thing...that''s why Voldemort chose to escape in such a panic." Experienced Moodys can also see that the pile of things that Professor Flitwick has gathered-it is the wreckage of Voldemort''s bodyOf course, I am not very specific about the situation. To understanding. "Moody continued to explain: "But those who really know the truth should return to Hogwarts immediately. " Harry Potter seemed to be drenched, shivering. But Jon has taken him and left the gloomy cemetery. They appeared on the dark road in Hogsmeade Village. There was silence all around, and the night was very dark. They only saw a few street lamps and a few lighted windows upstairs. "Harry, are you okay?" Jon lifted Harry from the ground and asked with some concern. "It''s terrible... but at least it''s alive..." Harry fought a cold war, and then said. Suddenly, they heard the sound of running footsteps. Turning to see, Mrs. Rosmerta was running towards them along the dark street, wearing fluffy high-heeled slippers on her feet and a silk dressing gown embroidered with a fire dragon. "When I closed the bedroom curtains just now, I saw your apparitions...what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Rosmerta asked in a weird tone. "Stupefy!" Before Harry could answer, a red light flashed suddenly, and then only Mrs. Rosmerta was knocked to the ground. Harry thought they had been attacked again, just as he was trembling from his pocket and was about to take out his wand-- He saw the face of the "attacker": Silver-white hair, thick and slender beard, and twinkling blue eyes that seem to be able to see through. v3 Chapter 483： Dumbledore is dead "Professor Dumbledore?" Harry Potter almost blurted out when he saw the familiar face. "I''ve never been a professor or professor!" The man on the opposite side mumbled, "I''m just an ordinary male hostess." At the same time, he looked down at Mrs. Rosmerta who was knocked out again, and after confirming that the other party had completely lost consciousness, he put away his wand. Harry raised his wand with some vigilance, but he was relieved to see that the other party was not hostile to him or the other. Some could not help approaching him a few steps, and took a closer look at his face that was covered by long, rope-like white hair. He also wore a pair of glasses, and a pair of keen eyes was hidden behind the dirty lenses. Blue eyes full of wisdom. Indeed, the old man in front of him is not Albus Dumbledore, but just looks alike. If Harry remembers correctly, he seems to be the weird barman at the Hog''s Head... It''s just that he had been wearing a hood before, but he took it off today. "Good evening, Mr. Dumbledore!" Jon was not surprised at this, and calmly greeted the barman at the pig''s head. "Good evening, Hart." The other side nodded calmly towards Jon. "Mr. Dumbledore?" Harry just felt his mind getting more and more confused. "Harry... this is Mr. Aberforth Dumbledore. He is Professor Dumbledore''s younger brother and his only surviving family member." Jon took Rahaly''s hand and introduced him to him. Tao. However, his voice became lower and lower. "So you are Professor Dumbledore''s younger brother!" Harry suddenly realized, no wonder he almost mistook him for Professor Dumbledore... Harry suddenly realized that although he had spent a lot of time alone with Professor Dumbledore , But never heard the other party talk about his private affairs. And the tone of Jon''s speech also made Harry notice something strange. Could it be that-- ... "She is under the Imperius Curse, poor woman." Pointing to Mrs. Rosmerta who was lying on the ground, Aberforth explained, "At eight o''clock tonight, I saw her sneaking to Paddy Fu. In the small alley opposite the Madams Tea House, I met two mysterious men with hoods, and then came here, seeming to be looking for someone... maybe its you." "Two mysterious men with hoods..." Harry was stunned. "Could it be... Death Eaters? Hogsmeade has also mixed in Death Eaters, if they and the food in Hogwarts If the Death Eaters are inside and outside...Where are the two Death Eaters, Mr. Aberforth?" "At the Pig''s Head Bar." The hostess at the Pig''s Head Bar muttered, "Those two fools, it took me a minute to get Rosmerta to fix them when Rosmerta was gone, and then tied them to the dirtiest room upstairs. " Harry couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, then asked some curious questions: "How do you know..." Aberforth Dumbledore replied, "Yes, ha...no, my brother told me months ago that he said this poor woman was under the Imperius Curse. I have been in it for the past few months. Secretly following her whereabouts, I saw her sneaking out of three broomsticks tonight, and I followed." "It turned out to be Professor Dumbledore''s arrangement..." Harry nodded, and it seemed that Professor Dumbledore''s opinion was the same as Hermione had guessed. He asked again: "What about others, did Professor Dumbledore fight against the mysterious man at Hogwarts?" Aberforth Dumbledore shook his head. He turned around, turned his back to Harry, and looked in the direction of Hogwarts Castle. Although he couldn''t see the other person''s face, Harry could feel the sadness in his voice. "Although I don''t agree with many of my brother''s ideas..." Aberfors said in a deep voice, "But I have to admire what he did today, and I have to admire his courage and sacrifice." Follow the direction the other person is looking at, the sky in the direction of Hogwarts. Seeing the scene in front of him, Harry''s heart was suddenly filled with fear...It was there, hanging over the school: the dazzling green skeleton, with a tongue like a snake''s letter, that the Death Eaters broke in anytime A building... no matter where you kill someone... you must leave such a mark... "Could it be that Professor Dumbledore...he really..." Harry only felt his whole body trembling, he murmured. "Let''s go, Harry." Jon sighed and patted Harry on the shoulder. "Where are we going, Jon?" Harry just felt weak, as if the sky had fallen. "Back to Hogwarts." ... A few minutes later, in front of the Hogwarts Astronomical Tower, or more precisely the remains of the Astronomical Tower. Countless wizards and wizards, as well as some senior students gathered here... The expressions on many people''s faces were very panic. "Anyone who really knows the truth?" Professor Minerva McGonagall screamed. She stared at Alastor Moody and asked, "Where are they...I never believe it, Albus Maybe just die like this!" "Look, here they are." The Mad-Eye shrugged and pointed to the path leading to Hogsmeade. At the end of the road, three figures appeared. An old man, plus two young boys. "Aberforth?" Professor McGonagall was stunned. Obviously she knew each other, he was Albus Dumbledore''s own brother, and the only remaining member of the Dumbledore family except the principal. She met this weird old man at a gathering of the Order of the Phoenix decades ago, and never heard of him since. It was only vaguely heard from the principal that his younger brother had been secretly working for the Order of the Phoenix. Not only McGonagall, but Flitwick, Kingsley, and Arthur, the older generation of members of the Order of the Phoenix, have had intersections with Aberforth. "Could it be that..." Professor McGonagall only felt cold in his hands and feet and had a rather bad feeling. Aberforth Dumbledore nodded towards them. "Harry!" Ron and Ginny rushed up quickly, supporting Harry Potter who was paralyzed there. Ron inadvertently glanced at the boy holding Harry, and he couldn''t help but let out a strange cry of fear: "Ha...Ha...Hart...You are already..." In addition to Ron, many people also saw Jon Hart, who should have died, reappeared in front of them. But at this moment, there are more important things "Aberforth... Could it be that..." Professor McGonagall''s voice trembled. "Yes." Aberforth Dumbledore nodded. "Albus Dumbledore, it''s dead!" High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 484： The end of an era "What are you talking about?" Professor McGonagall screamed, as if asking Aberforth Dumbledore. Professor Flitwick sighed and took off his pointed wizard hat. Professor Sprout wiped the tears from the corner of her eye. There was a dead silence beside the ruins of the astronomical tower... All the witches and wizards bowed their heads and had to accept this unacceptable fact. If only a few words from the Death Eaters, they wouldn''t believe it; but since Albus Dumbledore''s only living relative said so... then this should be true. "What the **** is going on?" Many wizards almost sat on the ground. They now feel as if the sky is falling. Harry Potter also raised his hand and wiped his tears. "Harry." A peaceful voice sounded beside Harry: "Maybe you should show this thing to everyone." Jon Hart handed a gold cup to Harry. Harry raised the golden cup a little dumbly-- "This is the relic of Ms. Hufflepuff!" Professor Sprout exclaimed. She strode to Harry, raised the gold cup, and examined it carefully: "There is absolutely nothing wrong with you. Where did I find it..." "This thing has been owned by Voldemort for the past nearly fifty years." Jon said calmly on the side. "Wait... this voice." Professor Sprout''s body for a while, she turned sideways, took a close look at the familiar figure beside her, and said silently, "God, it''s Jon..." "Jon?" "It''s Jon Hart," "Two years ago, the Warriors of the Triwizard Tournament at Hogwarts!" "Merlin''s beard, isn''t he dead... I remember that Harry brought his body back to Hogwarts!" The wizards'' eyes focused on Jon Hart again. "My God, Jon, you are still alive..." Professor Sprout''s originally sad face showed a somewhat relieved smile: "Praise Merlin..." "Yes, Professor." Jon nodded, "I''m sorry I lied to you before." "Yes, Hart has always been alive." Alastor Moody said in a deep voice from the side: "The one who died at the time was actually the Xibei who used to pretend to be me!" "Xibei goods?" Many people were taken aback. "Barty Crouch Jr., you may remember the name." Moody explained. "Crouch... I remember, he was the son of Mr. Batty Crouch." Arthur Weasley reacted: "He was a Death Eater and died in Azkaban." "In fact, he didn''t die in Azkaban, maybe Dumbledore didn''t tell you." Moody continued to explain: "The Death Eater attacked the day before I came to teach at Hogwarts more than two years ago. He took me, and then used the compound soup to disguise himself as me. And he used the Confusion Charm to throw Harry Potter''s name into the Goblet of Fire..." "But by coincidence, Hart also mistakenly became another warrior at Hogwarts. In the last Goblet of Fire project... Hart saw through the Death Eaters conspiracy and went to Dumbu. With Lido''s gesture, he disguised Barty Crouch Jr. as Hart himself and sent him to Voldemort''s hands... Voldemort killed him." "In this way, I can pretend to be Barty Crouch Jr. and be able to break into the Death Eaters. And Hart, who is already dead, can join the Death Eaters through another identity." "Jon, have you been with Death Eaters for the past two years?" Harry was dumbfounded. "Yes." Jon nodded calmly: "It is by this method...I was able to inquire about the secrets of Horcrux in the Death Eaters." "Horcrux...what is that?" several members of the Order of the Phoenix asked with some confusion. "It''s Voldemort. In order to prevent him from dying, he used a very deep and terrifying black magic." Harry quickly explained: "This is also the reason why he can always avoid death." A few months ago, Harry, who had learned all the information about Horcruxes in the Pendant Basin, shared these contents with the wizards and wizards present here. "Horcrux, I''ve heard of this terrible black magic." Professor McGonagall''s mood gradually calmed down: "Unexpectedly, someone was so frantic that they would split their soul into seven pieces." "Hart found Voldemort''s secret and found a chance for us to defeat him." Mad-Eye continued: "At the Ministry of Magic a year ago, Dumbledore and I worked together to defeat Voldemort again, and at the same time..." "At the same time, under Dumbledore''s orders, we found and destroyed Voldemort''s Horcrux as quickly as possible..." Kingsley Shackle added, "But in the end it fell short... there is a soul. We didnt find the weapon, and were moved by the Death Eaters. "Is this the relic of Lady Hufflepuff?" Professor Sprout suddenly reacted. "Yes." Jon nodded. "In order to destroy this Horcrux, Professor Dumbledore made a noble decision" "My brother knows that in this case, the mysterious man will definitely see this Horcrux more importantly than his life." This time it was Aberforth Dumbledore who spoke: "Unless you take out a very Valuable bait, otherwise he would not let this Horcrux leave his side..." Harry Potter sobbed and said, "Professor Dumbledore led Voldemort to Hogwarts... and then he sent us to take the opportunity to find Voldemort''s last Horcrux and destroy it." ... The reasons for everything are very clear. I''m afraid the principal of Hogwarts, the founder and confidential person of the Order of the Phoenix, the president of the International Federation of Wizards, the chief wizard of Wisengamo, the first-class Merlin Medal winner, and the greatest wizard Albus Percival -Wulfrick-Brian-Dumbledore has left them forever. His departure almost means the end of an era. "Where is Professor Dumbledore''s body?" Jon asked in a low voice. "No bones left... Voldemort''s magic is always good at this." Professor Flitwick shook his head in despair. He said the title "Voldemort" for the first time in his life. "I''ll take a look...maybe I can find something." Jon took a heavy step and walked towards the place where Dumbledore "leaved". "Minerva, what should Hogwarts do?" Professor Sprout asked in a low voice. "I will act as the principal of Hogwarts for the time being." Professor McGonagall seemed to come out of grief soon, but her tone became more serious: "Until Hogwarts elects its new principal. until" High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 485： Come back home The basement of Hogwarts Castle. After walking past the potions classroom, I glanced at the somewhat deserted Slytherin common room behind the sloped stone wall. Then came the location of the Hogwarts kitchen. Among the large barrels in the corner of the corridor on the right side of the kitchen, Jon found his target. He stretched out a finger and tapped the bottom lid of one of the large barrels in the rhythm of "Hurga-Hufflepuff". The bottom cover slowly and automatically rotated away- Jon took a deep breath, feeling a little uneasy. Hufflepuffs common room, he has lived here for three years, and has not been able to set foot here for nearly two years. Slowly proceed along this familiar passage, passing through an underground tunnel as round as an oak barrel. Next Jon will face it, a round, low-roofed room with a touch of earthy fragrance. The ceiling is transparent and sunny, and the swaying grass and dandelions can be seen through the round windows. There are bright and clean copper ornaments in many places, and there are many plants hanging from the ceiling or placed on the windowsill... as well as-- Thunderous applause, and earth-shaking cheers. Almost all Hufflepuff''s students gathered in such a small room with a low ceiling... Among them, there were faces that Jon was familiar with, and some strange faces. Some contained tears, some smiled, and some cheered and jumped over there... The only thing that is certain is that Hufflepuff''s students are waiting for him. ... A tall body rushed over and gave Jon a bear hug. "Jon... my friend!" Zacharys-Smith''s voice was a little bit crying: "Welcome home...Welcome back to Hufflepuff." In the past two years, he has grown at least fifteen centimeters taller, and now he is slightly taller than Jon... But at this time, such a stupid man was a little weeping because of excitement. "Don''t cry, Zacharias." Jon was strangled by him, and he gasped and said, "I''m sorry I couldn''t explain everything to you...but I''m back now, am I?" Zacharias nodded, let go of his arm, and wiped tears with his hand. Then there was Hannah Abbot, she also ran over in a rush, and gave Jon a tight hug. "Isn''t it really a dream..." Hannah murmured: "Jon, I didn''t expect that we could see you again... see you in life!" "Sorry, Hannah..." Jon smiled bitterly. Hannah Abbot shook her head: "No, Professor Sprout has sent a house-elf to tell us that you have a reason for your concealment... Jon, you are the pride of our Hufflepuff; Si Professor Prout said, you are Hufflepuffs most outstanding student in the past fifty years, not one of them..." "Thank you, Hannah." Then Susan Burns... Then Ernie McMillan... And Steven Lucas... Every friend who used to be in Hufflepuff was very emotional, some hugged him tightly, and some took his hand and didnt want to let it go... "Anyway, you should have told us..." Zacharias seemed to have recovered his calm, and he complained slightly. "Zacharys, Jon was risking his life to get into the Death Eater." Hannah glared at him reproachfully: "How could he tell us..." While speaking, Hannah wiped her tears again: "But you could give us more or less information at that time...so that we would not be so sad." "Sorry... I''m really sorry..." "I''m going to write to Cedric..." Zacharys-Smith slapped his forehead and said excitedly: "If Cedric knew about this, he would be more happy than us!" "Cedric?" Jon was stunned. "Cedric always thinks that your''death'' is actually his fault." Susan Bones explained on one side: "He always thought that if the Goblet of Fire had chosen him instead of his young age. Of you, you won''t end up with a mysterious person... Cedric has always blamed himself for this." "Then what is Cedric doing now?" Jon asked curiously, "He should have graduated for almost a year." "Originally, the Balicas Bats were willing to recruit him as their new seeker, and they offered a high salary." Susan said seriously: "But Cedric rejected the contract and chose instead. I went to the Ministry of Magic and became an apprentice Auror... It is said that he performed very well in Auror training. He may be able to complete the three-year training content in less than a year. Jon nodded, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Are you able to come back to class now and continue to be a Hufflepuff student?" Hannah stretched out her chest proudly, revealing the prefect badge on her chest: "Jon, I am already Hufflepuff. Odd prefect, I can help you a little bit." "I''m a male prefect." Ernie McMillan on the other side said: "Jon, according to your school age, you should take the Ls exam soon, but if you feel that you don''t have enough time for review... Will help you write to the Ministry of Magic, considering your special circumstances, they should be able to decline the exam for you." "Sorry..." Jon shook his head: "I am no longer a student of Hufflepuff." "Huh?" Both Hannah and Ernie were a little surprised. "Professor Dumbledore cancelled my enrollment half a year ago to avoid doubt... In other words, I have been expelled from Hogwarts." Jon said with a serious face, "Hogwarts'' The rules, no two invitations to a student... the rules cannot be changed." "It''s okay, UU reading , I''ll talk to Professor Sprout to see if there is room for negotiation." Hannah quickly climbed out of the barrel and ran towards the greenhouse. go with. "I''ll take you back to your dormitory." Ernie said kindly: "For two years, we haven''t touched anything in there except cleaning." ... He returned to his former dormitory again, smelling the fragrance of the familiar soil in the air. Jon only felt a moment of comfort and relaxation. It''s a pity that this feeling is temporary, he now has heavier responsibilities on him, and he can''t go back to his past life. Sitting down at the table, Jon seemed to think of something. Then, from his pocket, he took out a small, wrinkled chick. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 486： Funeral eve The news of Albus Dumbledores death and the escape from Voldemort spread to the whole world within a few hours, and it made the headlines of more than half of the wizards newspapers... It also let witches and wizards all over the world know these two shocking news. Following this accident, all classes at Hogwarts were suspended and exams were postponed. A person familiar with the matter revealed that it is now difficult for Hogsmeade to find another bed because countless witches and wizards have flocked to the village to say goodbye to Albus Dumbledore. Two different atmospheres of joy and sorrow surround the only village in Britain where there are wizards and no Muggles, filled with thatched-roofed cottages and shops. The joy is because everyone celebrates the escape of the mysterious people again, and the sadness is because a great wizard has left them forever. In the early hours of the morning, a giant pink-blue carriage was pulled by a silver mane with wings, flew from the sky, and finally landed on the edge of the forbidden forest. The students in the lower grades were very excited, they had never seen such a sight before. The big Mrs. Olim-Maxim stepped down from the carriage, and with tears, she threw herself into the arms of Hagrid who was waiting there. The delegation of the Ministry of Magic also came, including Minister Amelia Burns herself; she was arranged to live in Hogwarts Castle. In addition, there are many representatives from the International Federation of Magicians, Wiesengamo, and the International Quidditch Federation... Since Hogsmeade is already overcrowded, they have to stay in Hogsmeade. Tents were set up on the clearing around Gwarts. ... On the day of the funeral, Jon Hart and a few Hufflepuff friends climbed out of the barrel and came to the auditorium upstairs. Although he was no longer a student of Hufflepuff, Professor Pomona Sprout enthusiastically let him live here first... until the end of Professor Dumbledore''s funeral, and then consider other circumstances. When they came to the auditorium, they found the atmosphere here was very depressing. Almost everyone wears a dress and gown, and no one seems to have much appetite. Professor McGonagall left the seat in the middle of the staff table empty, Professor Horace Slughorns chair was not seated, and some speculated that he was injured in the battle that night. On the seat of Professor Severus Snape was Amelia Bones, who had disappeared without a trace after the battle that night. The dressing of all professors became very formal and very clean. Professor Flitwick is wearing a luxurious light blue robe embroidered with silver thread; Professor Sprout has never been so neat and clean before, and there is no patch on the hat. At the entrance of the hall, Mrs. Pince and Filch were standing. She was wearing a thick black trench coat that fell to her knees, while Filch was wearing an old-fashioned suit and tie; both were silent. No words. Centaur Professor Ferenze stood like a statue in the corner of the staff seat, looking up at the star-shaped ceiling; while another professor of divination, Trelawney, sat quietly beside Ferenze. She also took off her ugly scarf for the first time. At the long tables of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw, sad whispers sounded from time to time... Many students spontaneously mourned for their former principal. On the Slytherin table, the atmosphere of mourning was not as strong as the other three long tables. Daphne Greengrass approached her sister Astoria, and they whispered silently. Crabbe and Gore, two silly big men with stubborn statures, looked a little lonely without Draco Malfoy''s pale and lanky figure. I love to read Chinese website The long table of Gryffindor, which has always been active, has become extremely peaceful now. Harry Potter still couldn''t accept this reality... couldn''t accept the elder whom he respected and loved so much, and just left him forever. In fact, after that night, his mood has been very low. Moreover, Harry felt that a small piece of memory in his mind seemed to be missing; what seemed to have happened at the time, but he can''t remember anything now... Jon told him that it was that night when the mysterious person passed some This way controlled his thinking; his memory of that period of time also disappeared completely. Hermione didn''t know where to dig up a bunch of old "Daily Prophet", even while eating, she was still waving her magic wand and rummaged, not knowing what to look for. "Hermione..." Ron complained in a low voice, "Professor Dumbledore''s funeral soon, can you stop it?" Hermione ignored him at all, but continued to concentrate on finding something. Harry has become accustomed to Hermione''s behavior these days, and she has been like this these days. "Mr. Potter..." A somewhat timid voice came from behind Harry Potter. Harry turned his head and saw a slightly unfamiliar facehe only vaguely remembered that the other party was a junior girl in Gryffindor, and there was no other reflection. "Hello..." Harry replied, "May I ask if you are..." "She''s Natalie Pavlova in the third grade." Hermione didn''t lift her head, and continued to search the "Daily Prophet", and said: "Harry, you should at least remember these The names of classmates in the same school...especially you are the Quidditch captain of Gryffindor." "Okay... I''m sorry..." Harry nodded and stammered: "Miss Pavlova, what can I do?" "I just... want to find out... about Mr. Jon Hart!" the other party asked softly. "Jon--" Harry immediately raised his head and looked towards the long table at Hufflepuff. At a glance, he saw Jon who was cutting the salmon with a knife over there; looking at his expression, it seemed that he had come out of sadness. . But before Harry could answer to the younger girl, Professor Minerva McGonagall suddenly strode into the auditorium The entire auditorium became quiet. ... Professor McGonagall wears square glasses, tall curly black hair, and a red tartan robe, which she wore at the 1994 Christmas ball. However, Professor McGonagall did not go directly to the faculty seat, but to the long table of Hufflepuff. "Mr. Hart, please come with me." The goal of Professor McGonagall''s trip was actually Jon. And her voice sounded more serious than ever. The error-free chapters of "The Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster" will continue to be updated in the hand, there are no ads in the site, please collect and recommend the hand! If you like the legend of Harry Potter, please collect: () The legend of Harry Potter. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 487： Hogwarts has made its choice Jon stood up and said to Zacharias and Hannah beside him: "See you soon!" Then, he followed Professor McGonagall, and the two walked out of the auditorium together. The corridor outside was slightly empty, and the only sound was the faint noise coming from the direction of Hogsmeade Village in the distance. Jon quickly realized that instead of walking towards Professor McGonagall''s office, they were heading to the principal''s office on the eighth floor. He raised his brows slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Soon they came to the eighth floor. The stone monster at the door did not stop them. The two climbed the spiral staircase silently, and finally walked into the circular office that Jon was very familiar with. Everything in it has hardly changed. The silver instruments buzzed around the thin-legged table and spewed smoke around; the Gryffindor sword in the glass box was shining in the sun; the sorting hat was still on the shelf behind the table. It''s just that Fox''s perch is empty. The place where the perch was originally located now has a gold cup carved with the Hufflepuff logo. The principals and headmasters on the wall saw two people walking in...They closed their eyes quickly, pretending that they were asleep. Professor McGonagall glanced at the portraits, then glanced around the perimeter of the principal''s office, and finally moved his eyes to Jon, his tight face full of wrinkles. "Hart!" Professor McGonagall''s voice was very serious: "You must answer me honestly... Did Professor Dumbledore tell you anything before he died?" In this way, Professor McGonagall looked directly at Jon with that stern look. Jon froze for a moment, then nodded. ... After listening to Jon''s words-- "This is ridiculous!" Professor McGonagall screamed, and she looked a little hysterical: "How can Dumbledore make such a rash decision... Hart, I have no intention of offending you, and I agree that you are in recent years. One of Hogwarts best students...but you are too young, too young to imagine, it is impossible for you to control Hogwarts..." "...Also, why didn''t you talk about this before, please tell me?" Professor McGonagall almost questioned. "I thought...Professor Dumbledore was just making a joke." Jon replied calmly, "I never thought that Professor Dumbledore would leave us like this, nor did he expect what he said was true. ...As you just mentioned, this thing is simply ridiculous!" Professor McGonagall let out a long sigh, and she started pacing in the principal''s office a little irritably. "I must correct you a little, Minerva!" Phineas Black''s annoying voice suddenly came from a portrait on the wall: "The principal of Hogwarts is not the stupid throne of those Muggles. Even though Albus Dumbledore was once the principal, he could not interfere with the choice of the next principal... In fact, really make He chose Hogwarts Castle. He chose me, then Armando, and then Albus..." "So... Hogwarts had made its choice long ago; it was Hogwarts who chose Jon Hart!" Phineas Black''s voice was very round, and at the same time, Mai Professor Ge looked even more irritable after hearing it- She said angrily, "Of course I know this, and I don''t need you to remind me, Principal Black!" "All right!" Phineas shrugged, then closed his eyes again and began to pretend to sleep. Professor McGonagall looked up and down Jon carefully, as if looking at some novel cargo: "I have to say, Hart, there are very few wizards of your age who can achieve what you have achieved... Even me, it''s a far cry... but I still have to mention that you are really..." "Too young, isn''t it?" Another voice came from the direction of the portrait wall. This time its Principal Dairis Derwent: "Minerva, what Hogwarts can consider is definitely better than you and me... After so many years of school principals, there has never been a mediocre wizard; after all, Huo Gwarts never makes mistakes...Perhaps Jon Hart''s extremely young age is also within Hogwarts''s consideration..." Unlike the attitude towards Phineas Black, Professor McGonagall still has a lot of respect for President Dairis Derwent... "Perhaps I am short-sighted." She sighed: "You have to make a choice, Mr. Hart... Since Hogwarts has chosen you, it means that your future destiny will also be bound to it... " "I will choose Hogwarts too!" Jon nodded without any hesitation. Facing Jon''s decisive attitude, many portraits of principals and headmasters on the wall cast applauding eyes. "That''s great." Professor McGonagall also nodded: "Mr. Hart...From today, you have become the master of the entire Hogwarts Castle and the surrounding area. You will have all the authority of this school... At the same time, you will also assume the obligation to guard it and lead it to move on until your life comes to an end...Are you willing to do this?" "Of course, I do!" Jon nodded with a serious face. "I will inform Pomona and Filius... and Horace and Severus, God knows where they went!" Professor McGonagall seemed to shook his head helplessly: "Then I will first Goodbye, Principal Hart!" After all, she strode out of the principal''s office and then down the spiral staircase. "And... later at Professor Dumbledore''s funeral, I will make it public!" Then, Professor McGonagall''s voice came from downstairs: "It will be another big news... " There is only Jon left in the principal''s office . "It seems that Minerva doesn''t trust you at all, Jon!" With Professor McGonagall''s departure, Phineas Black replied somewhat gleefully, "After all, you are the youngest in Hogwarts history. A principal...should be the weakest principal...the future will most likely be the one with the least support!" Jon smiled casually. To be honest, Professor McGonagalls attitude did not surprise him...whatever he said to her now, it would not make any sense. But after all, he has made a promise to Albus Dumbledore. Now he, no matter how much resistance he receives, must also protect Hogwarts and the castle. ... Striding down the spiral staircase, Jon walked again in the direction of the auditorium. After all, his salmon hasn''t finished yet. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 488： White grave When Jon returned to the auditorium, he encountered a rather regrettable incident, that is, the house elves had taken away the salmon from the Hufflepuff table. When he was thinking about what to eat next, Professor McGonagall also returned to the auditorium. Zacharias reminded Jon and interrupted his thoughts. Seeing Professor McGonagall standing there with a serious face, the sad whispers in the auditorium immediately calmed down. "It''s almost time," she said loudly, "Please all classmates, follow your dean to the venue; classmates of Gryffindor, follow me." They lined up from behind the bench, making almost no sound, and then followed Professor Sprout. The students of Ravenclaw naturally followed Professor Flitwick... But Slytherins situation is a bit special. Professor Setima Victor, who is in charge of arithmetic divination, is now leading them. The multi-year-old witch is the only Slytherin teacher in the school now. They walked out the gate one by one, Gryffindor at the front, and Slytherin at the end...After walking down the stone steps, they walked towards Lake Hogsmeade. The warm sunlight in the sky shone on their faces. On the shore of Lake Hogsmeade, there are almost a thousand chairs lined up. There is an aisle in the middle of these chairs and a marble table in the center. All the chairs face it. Already nearly half of the seats were filled with people, but it looked like a mixed bag. Some are ragged, some are chic and decent; there are old people and young people; there are even fairies and house elves mixed in... Most of them are faces that Jon doesn''t know, but there are some he knows-- For example, most of the members of the Order of the Phoenix... such as Alastor Moody, Kingsley Shaker, and the Weasley family... And Mrs. Maximshe sat with Hagrid, and two of them occupied ten people''s place... The students of Boothbat also seemed to have arrived, and they sat behind Hagrid. Hannahs grandfather and Tom, the owner of the Broken Cauldron Bar, are here, as well as some familiar faces often seen in Broken Cauldron...In addition, there are several singers in the Weird Sisters singing group and the rider bus driver Ern -The merchants in the shops in the villages of Puran and Hogsmeade... All the ghosts in the castle appeared. They were almost invisible in the sun, and they could only be recognized when they walked around, shining illusory light in the bright air. Whether it is Nick who is almost headless, the fat monk, or even Pippi, their expressions have become very serious... Jon sat at the back of the crowd, listening to the whispers of the people in front...More and more people were coming here in an orderly manner. Some people had no place and could only stand silently in the corner. . Cornelius Fudge, the former Minister of Magic, passed by them and walked towards the front seat. He looked frowning, his hands rubbing aimlessly. There is also Rita Skeeter, the British journalist who is not welcome at Hogwarts. She looks very excited, holding a notebook in her red paw-like hand and looking around from time to time. Then Jon recognized Dolores Umbridge again. There was a sad expression on her toad face, and a black velvet butterfly topped her iron-brown curly hair. When she saw the Goublay fairy fire next to the marble table (which Hagrid brought here specially to commemorate Dumbledore), she suddenly shook her body and hurriedly ran to a seat in the distance. Finally, all the staff were seated. Minister Amelia Burns, Rufus Scrimgeour and Mrs. McGonagall sat in the front row. They were formally dressed and looked solemn. However, Jon doubted very much whether these Ministry of Magic figures really felt sad about Albus Dumbledore''s "death" when Voldemort had already escaped? Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on the long marble table in front, no one had a chance to observe his actions-Jon carefully took out an ungrown phoenix from his pocket and put it on the ground. Motioned her to leave quickly. A few minutes later-Fox''s sad song came from nowhere. Phoenix was singing a moving and sad elegy in a way that Jon had never heard before, echoing across the campus and the castle windows. Almost to echo the phoenix''s singing, a chorus of mermaids slowly swam to the lake. They were singing softly in a strange language that wizards could not understand. Their ugly and pale faces applied seriousness, and purple hair floated around them. The music sounds so stubborn, but it''s not harsh. The mermaids, express their sorrow and despair clearly. ... Albus Dumbledore did not leave his remains. On the long marble table, there are only some "relics" left by him during his lifetime That purple velvet robe studded with gold stars, light blue half-moon glasses and his ugly pointed wizard hat... After seeing Hagrid put the relics one after another, many witches couldn''t help but shed sad tears. A small man with thick hair and a plain black robe stood up from his seat and came to the long marble table. It was Epheas-Dogo, a member of the Order of the Phoenix, and Dumbledores young friend. . His voice was a little choked, so that people in the back row could not hear clearly, and could only vaguely hear a few words: "Noble spirit"..."Academic achievement"..."Great mind"... The sound of splashing water came from the left. Jon turned his head and saw that more merfolk emerged from the water, and they were also listening carefully to Dumbledore''s eulogy. Jon suddenly thought that he was in this place two years ago, and he used a fire gray snake egg to almost destroy the entire murloc tribe in Lake Hogsmeade... He couldn''t help feeling a little palpitating, and quickly turned around, and Put on a hood to prevent fish people from recognizing him. There was also movement in the forbidden forest. The giant Glop came out slowly. It was wearing a jacket and trousers the size of a small tent, with its huge, ugly head hanging down. The horsemen also came to express their condolences; they did not go to the open space, but half-hidden in the shadows, looking at the wizards here motionlessly, and at the same time they did not raise their bows and arrows. It is pinned to the side of the body. The little Epheas-Dogo finally finished his speech and returned to his seat. Then Minister Amelia Burns walked out and read the eulogy of the Ministry of Magic to Albus Dumbledore seriously. And then-- The witches screamed in fright. A dazzling golden flame burst out from the long marble table: the flames rose higher and higher, almost completely blocking Dumbledore''s relic. The white smoke curled up into the air, showing the shape of a phoenix, which flew gracefully into the blue sky-but then the flame disappeared, and a white marble tomb appeared in the place where it was before. Countless bows and arrows shot into the air like rain, but they fell far away from the crowd; it was the horsemen, they were using this way to mourn. The fish people also dived to the bottom of the lake, which made Jon a sigh of relief. ... Ginny Weasley couldn''t help it anymore, her face was covered with bright tears. Her brothers Ron Weasley and Harry Potter are also very depressed. And Hermione Granger looked straight at the white shadow in the shape of a phoenix in the sky, her hand trembling suddenly because of excitement. "I understand!" she murmured. "What do you understand?" Harry looked back at Hermione in a puzzled way. But Hermione has no time to answer this question-- As the funeral ended, Professor Minerva McGonagall, the acting headmaster of Hogwarts, walked to the white marble grave. The hustle and bustle of the surrounding sounds returned to calm again. "We have lost a principal!" "An elder!" "A professor!" "a friend!" "The pride of Britain!" "He was a symbol of hope, the leader of wizards!" "He is the undefeated warrior in front of the dark magic!" "It''s also the strongest shield for Hogwarts!" "Dumbledore has gone but Dumbledore will always be in our hearts!" Professor McGonagall paused and glanced at the crowd. She sighed and said: "Albus Dumbledore is gone... Hogwarts will usher in its future!" High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 489： Hogwarts new principal When Professor Minerva McGonagall walked to the white marble tomb, everyone present was quiet. After quietly listening to her eulogy to Albus Dumbledore-- But as she uttered the phrase "Hogwarts will also usher in its future", the whispering voice sounded again. Many people, including many Hogwarts students, several professors, and the officials of the Ministry of Magic, began to whisper to each other, guessing the meaning of Professor McGonagall''s words. Professor McGonagall seemed to disagree, and began to speak in her tone so serious that there was no emotion: "In the summer of 990 AD, the four greatest wizards in Britain at that time: Godric Gryffindor, Salazar Slytherin, Rowena Ravenclaw and Helga Hufflepuff Odd, they came to this land under our feet. In their era, Muggles were extremely afraid of magic, and many witches and wizards were persecuted, especially those underage wizards who could not master their abilities..." "... The four founders decided to establish an academy that belongs only to the wizards themselves, away from the prying eyes of the Muggles, and protect and teach the minor wizards who cannot master their abilities. Hogwarts has since been taken Once established, the four colleges of the school are named after them..." "... Hogwarts inheritance lasted for nearly a thousand years. After a thousand years, the castle on this campus already possesses his unique consciousness and wisdom. It will actively choose its own helm, its own Inheritor, own guardian. Hogwarts will choose its principal..." "From Brian Gegveld in 1032 AD, he was the first principal appointed by Hogwarts... to Phineas Black in 1872, and Armando Di in 1926 AD Pat, then to Albus Dumbledore in 1943..." "And now in 1997, Professor Albus Dumbledore, the last helm so far, has left us forever. Prior to this, Hogwarts also elected its new helm!" "Is that you, Professor McGonagall!" Rita Skeeter stood up anxiously, seeming to be excited that she had caught a big news: "You mean, you said that you will take over the new job. Headmaster Gerwarts?" Her pale green shorthand quill began to swipe the notebook quickly and automatically. "No, it''s not me." Professor McGonagall shook his head indifferently: "Hogwarts did not give my principal the authority...The new principal it chose was Jon Hart!" On Rita Skeeter''s face with a big jaw, her mouth opened suddenly. Obviously, as a journalist with a keen sense of smell, she naturally knows who Jon Hart is... In fact, she came to Hogwarts today, in addition to attending Albus Dumbledores funeral. In order to interview this "boy who survived a catastrophe" who escaped from the mysterious man... But now, she suddenly realized that the "news" of Hogwarts was more shocking than she thought. At the same time, only a "bang" was heard. Rita Skeeter''s light green automatic shorthand quill exploded with excitement, breaking into several pieces. ... Unlike Rita Skeeter, most of the wizards present did not know the name "Jon Hart". The memory of the masses is always short. Maybe they had heard of the name two years ago-the youngest participant in the history of the Triwizard Tournament, the warrior representing Hogwarts, and was finally brutally killed by a mysterious man. But two years are enough to obliterate many things... "Who is Jon Hart...is it a foreign wizard?" For example, Rufus Scrimgeour discussed with the minister there: "Why don''t I have a deep impression of this name?" Of course, many people still remember the name "Jon?" Harry Potter was stunned, and his mouth grew wide: "This is impossible..." "Could it be that Professor McGonagall is joking?" Ron looked around in an incredible way, looking for the face: "Today is not April Fool''s Day... Professor McGonagall is not the kind of character who likes to joke either!" "I knew..." Hermione Granger first showed a triumphant expression, but after a few seconds, his eyes changed from excitement to dullness: "But... he is not even 17 years old..." The situation on Hufflepuff''s side is no different-- Not as usual, after a Hufflepuff student achieved results, they were happy and celebrating-- These poor children looked at each other one by one, and finally focused on Jon. "Is this true, is it Jon?" Hannah Abbot asked in a low voice. "Although it is a little unbelievable, it seems to be..." Ernie McMillan whispered with an expression of disbelief: "I have never heard Professor McGonagall joking, especially at such a solemn moment..." "God, Pomona!" Professor Flitwick could not help taking off his hat and scratching his head: "Could it be... the Hart of your college? Just returned to Hogwarts a few days ago. The one?" "It seems to be!" Professor Sprout nodded in a daze: "But this is ridiculous!" "I think so too!" Professor Flitwick agreed. "Did you already know, Astoria!" Daphne Greengrass was sluggish for a moment, then turned her gaze to her unchanging sister. "Yeah." Astoria Greengrass nodded. The expression on Daphne''s face looked extremely complicated. "No wonder... he is really amazing..." she said in a mosquito-like voice. The surrounding area of ??the cemetery is like a vegetable market. All the wizards are eagerly discussing Some are discussing who Jon Hart is, and some are discussing why it is him? ...Jon was also slightly stunned. Because he hadn''t expected that Professor McGonagall would expose this matter to the public in such a large public. However, he was not flustered. He stood up calmly and walked from the rearmost position to the white marble grave. He only felt that all his eyes were on him within a few hundred yards on the way. After nodding to Professor McGonagall, Jon turned around and looked at the increasingly eager crowd who were discussing, chirping and even a little annoying "Thank you, be quiet!" Jon Hart said loudly. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 490： This is a phantom "Thank you, be quiet!" Standing by the white marble grave, Jon Hart said loudly. After a brief chaos, the venue became a little quieter, although it was still a little noisy The teachers and students of Hogwarts, the witches and wizards who came here, and the officials of various magic departments...Although they have not been relieved from the shock just now, but with the words of the other party, They all began to look at the young man with interest. "Is this kidding..." "This kid... is not even an adult?" "Meg said he will be the new principal of Hogwarts?" They were talking and talking at the same time. Jon didn''t expect a word of his own to achieve much effect; he was not surprised by the current situation. "I know you are all surprised now!" He said in an unhurried tone, but he was able to reach the ears of everyone present: "I also know that many of you are thinking why Let me, a child like me who is not dry enough to take on this important task..." The noisy voice suddenly became a bit quieter. Many wizards began to listen to this big boy''s speech. "...To be honest, when I first heard about this news, I was very surprised!" Jon shrugged and continued: "I have had the same questions as you, even worse than you..." "...At that time, Professor Albus-Dumbledore told me that Hogwarts had decided that I would be the next principal... My first reaction was, how can I, teach you Shall I ask someone else? But Professor Dumbledore told me again that it was Hogwarts'' choice and no one can change it, not even him..." While talking, Jon lifted his green bamboo wand with his right hand and tapped on his forehead Strands of silver-like flocs began to slowly flow down from the position of his temple; at the same time, these flocs slowly flew to his left hand under his control; and he was in his left hand, as if Holding a small box that exudes primitive light... "What the **** is he doing?" Many wizards have such doubts at this time. But soon, they seemed to understand. I saw Jon next to the white marble grave, lightly waved his magic wand, and then in his left hand, an extremely strong light was emitted in an instant Everyone present could not help covering their eyes with their hands at this time. To adapt to this glare. ... And as the glare gradually dissipated-- "What are we?" Minister of Magic Amelia Burns exclaimed. "What kind of magic is this?" Rufus Scrimgeour, who was next to Minister Bones, grabbed the wand with his hands a little nervously, and looked around warily. It was not only the two high-ranking officials of the Ministry of Magic who expressed surprise. Because it was the funeral of Albus Dumbledore, there were many famous wizards in the magic world, but almost no one knew what magical magic this was for the first time. "Don''t be nervous, everyone!" Jon Hart''s slightly lazy voice sounded in their ears: "It''s just an illusion. In fact, all this will not cause you any harm..." Yes, many people suddenly realized that everything around them was just an illusion, all false. They are now "in" a strange space, with almost pitch black around them, and the starry sky can be clearly seen above their heads... "This seems to be... the top level of Hogwarts Castle?" Professor Minerva McGonagall was the first to react. Most of the wizards present here have studied at Hogwarts, or teachers and students at Hogwarts... Soon they confirmed the surrounding environment through the faint light in the starry sky... They are indeed "on" the top floor of Hogwarts Castle. Appearing in front of them at the same time, there are two large and one small stone tablets, as well as two wizards, one old and one young. "It''s Dumbledore!" "There''s another... isn''t it Hart?" "He looks slightly shorter than he is now!" "The illusion before your eyes... happened a year ago." Jon replied calmly, "It''s on the top floor of Hogwarts Castle... At that time, I first learned from Professor Dumbledore that I Will become the principal of Hogwarts." As Jon said. Dumbledore in the illusion, with him in the illusion, introduced the contents of the two stone tablets...introduced the inheritance magic of Hogwarts...introduced how the castle chooses wizards... When everyone was in shock, after watching all this-- "...Actually!" Jon clapped his hands, all the illusions in front of him disappeared in an instant, and thousands of wizards returned to the shores of Lake Hogsmeade, the white of Albus Dumbledore. By the grave. Jon continued: "In such a confused situation, I became the next principal of Hogwarts... I originally thought I would have to wait for a long time and there is still enough room for growth, but no one expected it. , Professor Dumbledore would have made this choice and left us like this..." "To be honest, I am a little at a loss now... but since I made a promise to Professor Dumbledore, since Hogwarts chose me, then I can only perform my own duties..." Joan En Hart''s voice gradually became irresistible. ... The wizards and wizards present did not seem to wake up from the shock. Not just in the illusion, all that was shown to them... Also, the powerful magic used by the young man just now. He was able to downplay it so lightly, showing the content in his memory to everyone... and the content was so lifelike, nothing unusual. All the wizards here, ask yourself, almost no one can do this! And know he is not even 17 years old... The horrified gaze still exists, but the scornful and mocking gaze has almost completely disappeared. "Jon... is so amazing!" Harry Potter murmured from the shock, "No wonder... No wonder Professor Dumbledore sent him to take us to destroy Voldemort''s Horcruxes. ..." "Grandpa?" Hufflepuff''s fourth-grade student, Rove Scamander, looked at his grandfather in surprise: "What''s wrong with you?" The elderly Newt Scamander shook his head slightly. He was sitting in an inconspicuous corner with his grandson. He was surprised because it was not the first time he had seen this magic. And the last time I saw this magic... was a long time ago, in Paris... The person who uses it is called Gellert Grindelwald! High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 491： The boy who survived This is a dark and gloomy Wednesday. Early in the morning, the densely clouded sky outside the window, connected to a light rain, is undoubtedly quite bad weather. A tawny owl, flapping its wings, flew in from outside the castle window. It looked curiously at this exquisite hut in front of him-- The silver instrument buzzed and rotated on a long thin-legged table, spewing smoke towards the surroundings; a sharp sword carved with beautiful rubies was thrown on the ground casually, slightly visible in the gloomy sunlight Out of its brilliance; on one wall, there are many portraits of old men and old ladies... But the owl did not stay in this hut for long, because soon, it found a strange bird in a golden perch on the side. She looked like she was just born, wrinkled all over, and ugly...but the oppressive feeling that went deep into the soul from the other party made the poor tawny owl twitch. After dropping a newspaper, it didn''t even dare to ask for the money, and fled in a hurry with flapping its wings. The ugly bird uttered a strange scream, and the owl instantly froze in midair. I saw the ugly bird stretch out her fleshy little paws and grabbed a few copper plates from a cylinder on the table; then slowly flew to the side of the tawny owl in the air. threw those copper plates into a small skin bag tied to the owl''s leg I only heard her groan again, and the owl disappeared from her sight in a moment of relief. The ugly bird flew slowly to the ground again, grabbed the newspaper on the ground with her fleshy little claws, and brought it to the desk before she returned to the golden perch. Continue to fall asleep. This is the "Daily Prophet" from this morning. The headline on the front page of the newspaper is: "The''mysterious man'' is gone!" The author of this article is Barnabas-Gufei, the editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet. and the general content is as follows: "There is no doubt that this is a day worth cheering, and a day worth celebrating by wizards across the UK. In the past 16 years, there has been too little time worth celebrating like this. I am honored to confirm one thing to everyone, that is that the "mysterious man" is gone-the demon who can''t tell his name has completely escaped from Britain, just a few days ago! Since the mysterious man returned two years ago, the crimes he committed are hard to tell...He has committed seven large-scale sabotage attacks across the UK; he has committed three tragic Muggle massacres; not to mention multiple innocents. And the kind-hearted wizards and wizards died tragically in the hands of him and his followers... But under the wise leadership of Minister Amelia Burns, Rufus Scrimgeour, Gadevin Robards and many other senior officials of the Ministry of Magic; after the hard fighting of the past two years, we In the end this war was won, and a complete victory was won! We won, and they lost! The "Mystery Man" fled in embarrassment, and his followers who claimed to be "Death Eaters" were either killed on the spot by the Aurors, or had been imprisoned in Azkaban... of course. Many of them may insist that they are affected by the Imperius Curse, but there is no doubt that the Ministry of Magic will not make the same mistake as it did 16 years ago! They will receive their due punishment in Azkaban. Wizards from all over Britain, please take to the streets and cheer as much as you like! Celebrate! Finally, to the wizards who were unfortunately killed in the battle with the mysterious man, cheers! Cheers to our brave, capable and powerful Ministry of Magic! " Below this article, there is a picture. In the picture, a whole row of Death Eaters were sent to Azkaban under the **** of the Aurors of the Ministry of Magic. At the same time, there was Rufus Scrimgeour''s face like a lion. A breeze blew through the window, and the "Daily Prophet" was instantly blown through several pages. When the tenth page was blown, a familiar face appeared in the newspaper-piercing eyes, silver-white beard and hair, light blue, kind eyes, and the iconic Half moon glasses. However, the image is black and white. A line of small print beside the image says its title: "In memory of Albus Dumbledore." The author is "Effias-Dogo". "I first met Dumbledore when I was eleven. That day, we were all freshmen and came to Hogwarts for the first time. I contracted dragon rash before coming to school. Although I wont be infected again, the marked pits and green skin on my face made many people reluctant to approach me. But Albus is different from others. He did not have any prejudice against me because of this, but kindly told me that there might be a way to solve the problems on my face and skin... In fact, only in the third week after school started he secretly formulated a potion that helped me get rid of the signs of pitting and green skin. In fact, Albus also came to Hogwarts with a reputation for being hated by everyone. Almost a year ago, his father, Percival Dumbledore, was violently attacking three young Muggles. is convicted. Albus never denied the crimes committed by his father (who had died in Azkaban). On the contrary, when I summoned the courage to ask him, he categorically told me that he understood his father was guilty. But Albuss reputation was corrupted by his father, and it lasted only a few months. But at the end of the first school year, he was no longer known as the son of a Muggle hater, but as the smartest student in school history... ...I can''t believe I will lose such a friend, but my loss is definitely not comparable to the entire wizarding world. He is known as the most inspiring and beloved principal ever at Hogwarts, and he is still alive in people''s hearts. He has been working for a long time to make everything better. Until the last moment of his life, he must still be happy to lend a helping hand to a little boy who had a dragon rash, just like the day I met him. " There was another breeze blowing through the window, and the newspaper turned a few pages back. On the first page of the entertainment section of the Daily Prophet, a line of heading appeared in an inconspicuous position- "A joke or a prank-the boy who survived the catastrophe, and the principal of Hogwarts?" The authors name is also very familiar. It is a columnist for the Daily Prophet: Rita Skeeter. v3 Chapter 492： Principals life With a lazy yawn, Jon Hart got up from the bed in the principal''s office cubicle. Slowly, he first got up, and then opened a black cabinet with a bright silver light on the side. There was a shallow stone basin in the cabinet with strange carvings, and seemingly mysterious letters and symbols. Silver light is emitted by the things in the basin. It is like liquid and gas; it is bright white silver, but it flows constantly, spreading and spinning softly like clouds. Jon grabbed the elderberry wand placed next to the stone basin, and lightly touched it at his temple. The all-silver flocs slowly drilled out of his sun, and looked exactly like those in the stone basin. After guiding these silver-white flocs into the stone basin expertly, he put the elderberry wand at ease beside the stone basin, stretched his waist, and sat on the principal''s desk. There is no doubt that he also saw the "Daily Prophet" on the table. "Fox!" he asked loudly, "have you paid this time?" Just one day ago, Jon Hart received a letter of complaint from the editorial office of the Daily Prophet. The editorial office claimed that they had sent newspapers to the Hogwarts principals office for three consecutive days, but they had not After receiving postage and newspaper fees, Owl was frightened every time. The editorial department also threatened that if this behavior occurs again, they will stop supplying newspapers to the Hogwarts principal''s office. Jon was a little confused about this at first, but he was reminded by the principal on several portraits that it was actually the ghost of the Phoenix who had just been resurrected a few days ago. In desperation, he could only coerce and lure him for a while, but he didn''t know the effect. In the golden perch, there was a bad cry, and it seemed that Fox hadn''t fully woken up yet. "She paid the money just now." An old principal with silver temples on the portrait whispered: "Although this time...that poor owl might be scared even worse..." "Just pay!" Jon nodded, he did not hear the old principal''s whisper. picked up the "Daily Prophet", Jon began to flip through quickly from front to back. glanced at the front page of "The Mysterious Man is Gone", Jon''s gaze stopped at the same time on the lion-like portrait of Rufus Scrimgeour for half a second, and then he continued reading... ...The title of the second edition is "Thousands of Wizards Take to the Streets to Celebrate, Cheers to the Rout of "Mysterious Man"... ...The third edition, "The Magic Congress of the United States has strongly protested that the recent celebrations of British wizards may seriously violate the International Wizarding Secrecy Act"... ...The fourth edition, "Owls are flying around in broad daylight. Meteor showers are common in Britain, and the celebration needs to be moderate"... Jon read page by page, faster and faster. It wasn''t until the tenth edition that he saw the "Memorial Albus Dumbledore" by Mr. Epheas Dogo, an old member of the Order of the Phoenix, that he stopped his movements and patiently wrote this The article is completely read. "The Ministry of Magic is still the familiar Ministry." Jon muttered softly, with a somewhat mocking tone: "The Daily Prophet is also the familiar Daily Prophet!" continued to flip quickly, until I turned to the entertainment section, and saw Rita Skeeter''s "A joke or a careerist,-the boy who survived a catastrophe, and the principal of Hogwarts". Jon suddenly got some character, he straightened his waist and began to read carefully: "Our newspapers special correspondent Rita Skeeter reported that following the mysterious mans escape, the principal of Hogwarts, the respectable Mr. Albus Dumbledore, also unfortunately passed away... While life is impermanent, but at the funeral of Mr. Dumbledore a few days ago, something strange happened at Hogwarts. With the death of Dumbledore, the position of Headmaster of Hogwarts was temporarily vacant; according to past practice, an experienced wizard would take over this position. It may be Ms. Minerva McGonagall, who has served as the vice-principal for several decades, or the respected Mr. Flitwick. But the next reality made us a joke, or in the eyes of most people, there was a little prank. Maybe you still remember Jon Hart, a somewhat talented, mediocre but ambitious boy. More than two years ago, at the Triwizard Tournament held at Hogwarts, he was also one of the contestants of Hogwarts... At that time, he had given full play to his talents, cheated the Goblet of Fire, and satisfied him The ambition to get ahead. At the same time, at the end of the Triwizard Tournament, this ambitious young man pretended to be dead; when the "mysterious man" was about to fall, he returned as a "boy who survived catastrophe" Hogwarts... Of course, the above behavior is no problem. Jon Hart certainly had his savage, but he did not cause any harm to others. But if he also used his little talent to deceive the late Albus Dumbledore to seek the position of Hogwarts Headmaster, it would be a big mistake... ...We have reason to believe that a person like Jon Hart can become the "new principal" of Hogwarts, using many illegal methods. We are also looking forward to the Ministry of Magic''s strict investigation of the accident at Hogwarts. " Jon only looked at the beginning and the end, the dense pile of small prints in the middle, he all jumped to watch But he has not yet allowed him as a "subject" to express any thoughts about it. The principals and the principals behind them had already exploded one by one. "Slander! It''s all slander!" "This stupid newspaperthis vicious woman!" "She has no respect for Hogwarts at all!" "Calm down! Calm down everyone!" Jon had to patiently comfort these old seniors one by one: "It''s just a little bug that can''t cause any trouble, everyone doesn''t need to worry about it..." After the old principals calmed down, Jon continued to ask, "Are there any arrangements for today?" "At nine o''clock this morning, you need to go to Azkaban, Jon..." Principal Chris Evra replied, "There will be an interrogation of the Death Eaters." "Okay." Jon nodded. At nine o''clock in the morning, there is still an hour and a half from now, and there is still time to have breakfast. Throwing the "Daily Prophet" into the fireplace, Jon picked up a statue in the shape of a house elf from the other side of the table and tapped it lightly. On the desk in front of , a set of clean silver tableware immediately appeared. Of course, there are also various kinds of meals all over the table: lamb chops, sausages, steaks, baked potatoes, potato chips, Yorkshire pudding...There are also a variety of desserts such as apple pie, mortar cake, chocolate muffin, fried jam donuts, wine dipped jam pudding and so on. picked up the tissue and wiped his hands gently, while taking a sip of pumpkin juice. Jon stood up straight, and at the same time picked up the knife and fork The life of Principal Hogwarts is so unpretentious. v3 Chapter 493： Black Forest in Albania A ghost, a black ghost, wandering the land of Europe. The magical forces all over Europe are trying to catch it-the British Ministry of Magic, the German Federal Magic Council, and the Yugoslavian Magic Committee... They united together and tried their best to send this ghost to hell! But they all failed! The ghost easily evaded all chase and besieged, cracking one place after another defensive magic. Until a few days later, it arrived at its final destination The Black Forest of Albania! This is the third time Tom Riddle has been here. Even though I said every time, I felt even more embarrassed. The first time he had just graduated from Hogwarts. In this forest, he found the Ravenclaw crown that Helena Ravenclaw (Ms. Gray) told him; he was also here, and found the last material needed to make the Horcrux. He killed an Albanian native and made the golden crown that could bring wisdom into his Horcrux. The second time, after he experienced that nightmare night in Godric Valley. Harry Potter, the boy in the prophecy, possessed a mysterious ancient magic that he didn''t understand; on which night, his life-killing spell was bounced back and destroyed his body; everything was caught off guard. He lost his body and was weak, but he was still alive. He fled to this forest, hoping here that loyal Death Eaters would come and find him, but those living Death Eaters would think he was dead or he would be imprisoned in Azkar. class. He waited here for thirteen years (due to the arrival of the idiot Quirnas Quirrell, he left for less than a year), until Wormtail found him. And from the memory of Bertha Jorkins, the official of the Ministry of Magic, he learned about the Triwizard Tournament and the whereabouts of Barty Crouch Jr. And the third time, it is now. After leaving this black forest for just three years, he returned here again. This time, he was more embarrassed than he was sixteen years ago... Sixteen years ago, he still had six Horcruxes in the world; and sixteen years later, all his Horcruxes had been predicted by the wizard Jon Hart , Destroyed one by one. But he is far from being as weak, frightened, and helpless as he was 16 years ago... because 16 years ago, he was desperate and chose to come here; but today, 16 years later, he voluntarily gave up My original body, but chose to return here! This journey is not difficult, because Tom Liddell has accumulated enough experience. He chose to attach to other animals, especially snakes. Although this is not the best choice, because the animal''s body is not suitable for magic, and his possession shortens their lifespan, and they did not live long. Of course, there are better choices too Perhaps Tom, sixteen years ago, hated doing this, but now, he doesn''t care much about it. That is, being attached to a Muggle. Muggles bodies are also not suitable for magic, but their lifespan is longer and their souls are stronger, so they dont need to change their bodies at will. More importantly, unlike other animals, Muggles brain is almost as developed as a wizard, which can help him think about many things! Soon, Tom found his target: an Albanian forest ranger. This forest ranger is patrolling around the Albanian Black Forest as usual-to ensure that in the event of a fire, early detection, early reporting, and early rescue; at the same time, preventing the destruction of forest resources. But he didn''t expect that, in the bushes, a viper stared at him (Tom Riddle is now possessing this viper). The forest rangers are unprepared, because in the forest, snakes are rarely seen in broad daylight. The Viper followed Muggle patiently and moved lightly in the surrounding bushes...Until the Muggle was resting on a bluestone slab, it flew up A few minutes later, the forest ranger stood up and patted the dust on his body. At the same time, he threw a dead snake into the bush next to it. Tom Riddle stretched out his new body... I have to say that Muggle bodies are always so clumsy, so fragile, and have no magical affinity at all; they are worthless except for the brain. Tom was thinking patiently as he walked out of the Black Forest. Looking back now, the choice he made at Hogwarts may have been sloppy. The boy, the natural prophecy wizard, may be deceiving himTom ??actually doesnt know what magus prophecy is, but judging from the performance of the opponent, he can guess some of his talent. What the boy did at the time might not be to forget about the imminent success, or it might be deliberately intimidating him... he feared that he would stay at Hogwarts, so he made up Albus Dumbledore. The reason why Gellert Grindelwald would join forces against him... induce him to give up his body... Of course, whether the truth is the former or the latter ~ www.novelhall.com~ is not important anymore... For the sake of safety, my current choice is undoubtedly correct. At the same time, through this choice, he was able to confirm a little! Theoretically, Tom doesnt have any Horcruxes left...now he is just a remnant of all souls. With his superb magic, he will be very weak. But the reality is not like this, his soul is much stronger than imagined. That can prove one thing-- That is, he still has a Horcrux in the world! What is that Horcrux that I don''t know? Tom knew the answer after a little thought: is Harry Potter! There has always been an inextricable connection between himself and the boy... Tom had been unable to confirm this before, but now he understands it all! Just sixteen years ago, on the night Tom tried to kill Harry Potter, his ancient protection magic bounced his life-killing spell on him... And a piece of his own soul was also torn apart at this time, parasitic on the only living soul in the collapsed building, that is, Harry Potter. So, this is why Harry Potter and Slytherin are not related by blood, but he can talk to the snake; his thinking can also be connected with himself. A smile appeared at the corner of Tom''s mouth: Harry Potter, his seventh Horcrux! v3 Chapter 494： Courtroom Jon Hart naturally doesn''t know what was posted in far away Albania, nor is he sure what kind of change in Tom Riddle''s mentality has taken place. In fact, as a Hogwarts principal who was "newly appointed" within a few days, he is very busy now. There are many bits and pieces that urgently need him to deal with now, and there are also many "big men" who need him to know. At a quarter past eight in the morning, Principal Chris Evra on the portrait wall reminded softly: "Jon, you have to go to the Ministry of Magic now, or you may miss the interrogation meeting." "Okay, thank you, Chris!" Jon nodded and got up from his seat. first arranged some outfits, then put his bamboo wand into his pocket, and then Jon came to the huge golden perch in the principal''s office. "Fox, wake up!" Jon urged softly. The poor phoenix made a few unpleasant calls, and then she flew out from the perch slowly. With the golden light flashing Jon and Phoenix completely disappeared from here. A few minutes later, Jon Hart, who had arrived at the Ministry of Magic, was rushing to his destination. first took the elevator of the Ministry of Magic and went all the way down. After getting to the bottom of the elevator, Jon found another gap, leading to a step down. After walking along the stairs for almost five minutes, Jon estimated that he was coming to a depth of two hundred yards underground in London; at this time the stairs had finally reached the end and a corridor was greeted. The walls on both sides of the corridor are empty, with no doors or windows. This is exactly the same as the corridor leading to the underground classroom of the Potions at Hogwarts Castle: rough stone walls, a torch inserted into the bracket, and a slightly scary atmosphere. At the end of the corridor, there is a black door with a large iron lock hanging on it, and at the same time a line written crookedly: "First Courtroom". Twisting the heavy iron handle, Jon walked into the courtroom. The surrounding walls are made of black stones, and the light from the torches is dim and gloomy. On both sides are rows of empty benches that gradually rise, and in front of him, on the tallest benches, there are many dark figures suddenly appearing. The figures seemed to be whispering, but as Jon Hart came in, they fell into a brief silence. But soon, louder whispers rang out, seeming to be directed at him. "I hope I''m not late yet, Minister!" Jon ignored the whispers, but strode over, saying very peacefully. The wide, square-chin witch sitting at the front of the crowd raised her head. Her gray hair was cut short, she wore a pair of monocles, and the expression on her face was daunting. "Yes, you are very punctual, Mr. Hart!" Minister Amelia Burns nodded solemnly: "Please be seated as soon as possible. The interrogation will begin in three minutes." "Okay, thank you." Jon glanced around and saw an empty seat beside Kingsley Shackle in the first row. He walked over and sat down. Kingsley nodded at him slightly, and Jon nodded in response. Those whispers did not calm down at all; Jon suspected that at this time, most of the eyes in this room were focused on him. "I hope you can go to the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix this afternoon." Kingsley on the side reminded in a low voice: "Many members of the Order of the Phoenix don''t understand Dumbledore''s decision during his lifetime; you need to be more sensitive to them. Explain a little bit." "Okay, I will." Jon responded. "Quiet!" Minister Amelia Burns said harshly. The surrounding area became quiet for an instant. Jon looked around with some curiosity. He felt that it was more like a dungeon than an interrogation room. There was a bleak and gloomy atmosphere in the room. There were no pictures on the walls, no decorations, only the dense rows of benches on all sides, lined up in steps. The chair in the center of the room has an iron chain on the left and right on the armrest; and the chained chair can be clearly seen from all the seats. "Take the first prisoner!" Bones ordered. only heard footsteps. The door in the corner of the room opened (not the door Jon entered), and three people walked inat least one of them was a human being held by two dementors. The two dementorstall monsters whose faces are covered by hoodsslowly walked towards the armchair in the middle of the room, their rotten dead hands clutching the middle man''s arm. The man seemed to be fainting. The surrounding interrogators were more or less affected by the dementors, but no one made any actions; I saw the dementors put the man in the chair with chains and walked out of the room slowly. The door was closed again. The man on the chair is a familiar face to Jon. He is Horace Slughorn. Slughorn looks a lot more haggard than a few days ago The walrus-shaped figure is at least a circle thinner; the decent dress on his body has also become a bit tattered at this time. The chain on the arm of the chair suddenly glowed golden light, and then wrapped around Slughorn''s arm like a snake, tying him tightly there to prevent him from breaking free. "Horace Slughorn!" a very abrupt voice on the left said suddenly. The owner of this voice is Rufus Scrimgeour. He has been sitting on the right side of the minister; but he sat so far behind on the bench that his whole body was shrouded in the shadows, which made a momentary not found. "You have been accused of passing information to Voldemort''s gang for the past year; at the same time, you have been accused of participating in the murder of Albus Dumbledore; and you have been accused of dealing with Sybil Te Lilawney''s attempted murder..." Scrimgeour''s voice was like an angry lion, roaring: "You are convicted!" "Yes... I don''t deny... I also regret what I did in the past..." Slughorn said weakly but eagerly, "So... I am willing to serve the Ministry of Magic now. I am willing to provide Help... I know that the Ministry of Magic is... hunting down the remnants of mysterious people. I am willing to do my best to assist you..." "Well... Slughorn. Tell me the names of the Death Eaters you know, and their whereabouts..." Scrimgeour''s voice calmed slightly. "Snape!" Slughorn shouted, "Severus Snape!" In the light of the torch, Jon saw him sweating constantly, even shaking a little. v3 Chapter 495： Testimony and evidence "Snape... Severus Snape!" Horace Slughorn shouted, "He is one of the most trusted Death Eaters of the Dark Lord. A Hogwarts spy, he was also one of the participants in the murder of Albus Dumbledore." "Severus Snape was released 16 years ago!" Mrs. Amelia Bones replied calmly: "The late Albus Dumbledore vouched for him... Severus Snape was indeed a Death Eater. But before Voldemort fell for the first time, he threw on our side, risking It is very dangerous to provide us with a lot of valuable information; and before Voldemort''s second fall, he continued to spy for us." "No!" Slughorn argued hard, "Snape was a double agent... The Dark Lord knew that he was working for Dumbledore, and that was also the order of the Dark Lord. In fact, the Dark Lord was very Trust Snape very much...I assure you that Snape is really a Death Eater through and through!" "Slughorn!" Rufus Scrimgeour on one side said with a gloomy face, "Compared with what you said, we undoubtedly believe in Albus Dumbledore more." "But... Dumbledore is dead... Isn''t it..." Slughorn continued to argue, "If Snape was really loyal to him, how could he die so casually..." "This is something we need to consider." Mrs. Bones said, "Very well, Slughorn, if that''s all, you will be sent back to Azkaban until we decide--" Slughorn looked terrified, and puffy beads of sweat flowed down from his head from time to time. Not long ago, Albus Dumbledore promised him that as long as he cooperates with Dumbledores actions, he will not be held accountable for his short life as a Death Eater and the mistakes he committed... Slughorn thought he could sit back and relax, but he didn''t expect to receive Dumbledore''s death in just a day... and before he could react, Azkaban''s arrest warrant was greeted by him. Azkabans days can be said to be extremely painful; with that nightmarish feeling, he does not want to return to that horrible prison for a day, and he does not want to stay with the Dementor again. "No!" Slughorn called desperately, "Wait a minute, I still know..." "... Malfoy... Draco Malfoy!" This time, there was a little commotion in the entire interrogation bench. Several wizards and wizards began to whisper and whisper. "Quiet!" Mrs. Amelia Bones frowned: "Slaghorn, you''re accusing Lucius Malfoy''s son, Draco Malfoy, of being a Death Eater, aren''t you? If I remember correctly, the boy has just turned seventeen. Are you sure he became one of the Death Eaters at such a young age?" "Yes...I''m sure!" Slughorn said tremblingly. "A year ago, Draco Malfoy had officially become a member of the Death Eaters... He was very good at Three Broomsticks. Rosmerta used the Imperius Curse, you can find out... and he was also the initiator of the serious injury to Katie Bell... At the same time, he was also one of the participants in the murder of Albus Dumbledore." There is no doubt that this time Slughorn has dug into a gold mine, and there are whispers all around. "Draco Malfoy." Mrs. Bones whispered to a secretary beside her, motioning her to write down the name. "Very well, Slughorn." Scrimgeour said coldly, "You assisted our work. I will review your case again, and you will return to Azkaban first..." "No, Azkaban!" Slughorn showed a pained expression. Just when he was about to accept this painful ending-- "Wait a minute!" A clear voice came from the corner on the right side of the first row: "Minister, may I speak a few words?" It was Jon Hart, the young Hogwarts principal. He stood up and looked at the Minister of Magic gently. The gaze of the entire interrogation room focused on him again. The witches and wizards who had been making noise before began to whisper and whisper again. "Of course, Mr. Hart!" Mrs. Burns nodded: "As the principal of Hogwarts, you are now one of the honorary members of Wizengamore. You have the right to express any opinion on our trial. Rufus Scrimgeour on the side of frowned and said nothing. "Okay, thank you." Jon smiled and said, "First of all, I can provide a little evidence... for Professor Slughorn''s previous accusation against Snape..." Scrimgeour couldn''t help but raise her head, Mrs. Bones frowned, and the whispering voices around her became even louder... "Principal Dumbledore really trusted Severus Snape..." Jon said solemnly, "But I can confirm that at the end of his life, Snape chose to betray him..." One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the entire interrogation room suddenly boiled. "Quiet!" Mrs. Bones said harshly, "This is a very severe accusation, Mr. Hart... can you describe it in detail?" "According to Dumbledore''s original plan, Severus Snape will cooperate with him at Hogwarts to fight Voldemort..." Jon explained, his expression seemed to overwhelm his inner anger: " But Snape did not appear to the designated location, which is the root cause of Dumbledore''s tragic death in the end..." "...At the same time, on the night of the Battle of Hogwarts, Severus Snape mysteriously disappeared, and no trace of him can be found again..." "Thank you for your testimony, Mr. Hart!" Mrs. Burns nodded with a complicated expression: "We will" "Wait a minuteMinister!" Jon shook his head, then took out a phoenix feather from his pocket: "I also have an instruction left by Albus Dumbledore during his lifetime as evidence... In this instruction, he mentioned that Horace Slughorn was a few days before his death. , Has left his identity as a Death Eater, and started to cooperate with his actions..." "Yes, that''s right!" Slughorn seemed to have grasped the straw: "Professor Dumbledore can prove my innocence... It''s just that none of you believed it before..." "Prisoner please be quiet!" Mrs. Bones shouted. She took the phoenix feather and seemed to confirm the above: "Mr. Hart, thank you for your testimony and evidence. The Ministry of Magic will conduct a more proper trial of this case." "Okay, thank you." Jon bowed slightly, then sat back again. "The interrogation is over and the suspect will be brought back to Azkaban temporarily!" Scrimgeour shouted. The two dementors returned to the interrogation roomthe tall monsters whose faces were covered by hoodsslowly walked towards the armchair in the center of the room, and grabbed Slughorn with their rotten dead hands. His arms grabbed him. Slughorn was taken away, and he still had to stay in Azkaban for a while before he was completely proved innocent. "Bring the next prisoner..." Mrs. Bones ordered, and at the same time glanced at the roster in front of her: "Diana Greengrass!" v3 Chapter 496： bail As early as a year ago, when the mysterious man appeared at the Ministry of Magic and announced his return, the former Minister of Magic, Mr. Cornelius Fudge, was forced to step down amidst the voice of the crowd. In the words of Mr. Fudge, "I have been in office for so many years, and I have never seen them unite so much for one thing." Mrs. Amelia Burns, who was then the Director of the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic, took over as Minister. After taking the stage, the first order she issued was to declare the entire magic world into a state of emergency. In a state of emergency, the Aurors have the right to throw suspected Death Eaters into Azkaban and hand them over to the dementors without trial... Mrs. Diana Greengrass was arrested under such circumstances , And was detained in Azkaban for several months. However, with the fall of Voldemort again, the state of emergency has naturally ended, and the Ministry of Magic must retry the suspected Death Eaters who have been in Azkaban for a while. "Diana Greengrass!" yelled the name along with Mrs. Burns. Many witches and wizards around, began to talk quietly. Ms. Greengrass has worked in the Ministry of Magic for many years, and her popularity is pretty good. Most of the witches and wizards here are her old acquaintances... Although it has been several months since her arrest, she has My colleagues are still quite shocked by this incident. Jon frowned slightly, but did not speak. The door in the corner of the room was opened again, and two dementors walked in with a woman. She looks very weak, her face is pale, her eyes are blank, and her behavior has completely lost her former grace and calmness. She sat on the chair with chains, but the chains didn''t tie her up like they did with Horace Slughorn. "Diana Greengrass, you have been brought before the Magic Law Committee to answer the allegations of your Death Eater activities." Mrs. Bones said: "We have obtained your testimony and will now listen to your self-confidence. And will make a judgment based on this. Excuse me, do you have anything to say now?" "No, ma''am!" Although Mrs. Greengrass looked weak, her voice and intonation remained the same. "Very good, then let''s start!" Mrs. Bones nodded: "Diana Greengrass, you were accused of revealing the size and whereabouts of the''Misinformation Office'' special operations team to the Death Eaters when you were accused of the Giant Attack on the West Coast... eventually led to Dirk Cresway, Eleven Ministry staff including Amos Diggory and Cuthbert Motridge were captured by Death Eaters...Do you admit the crime?" "Yes, I admit it." Mrs. Greengrass replied calmly. There was a buzzing sound from the interrogation stand. Generally, the suspects who come here for trial may deny the crimes they have committed in every possible way, look for excuses, or break the pot and swear aloud loyalty to the "mysterious man"... like this silently, but straightforwardly admit the crime The suspects are very rare. Mrs. Burns visibly frowned. After a pause, she continued to ask: "Diana Greengrass, do you have full capacity to act when you want to provide information from the Death Eaters... Or, are you under the Imperius Curse or Veritin? The influence of magic spells and potions?" "No." Mrs. Greengrass shook her head: "I voluntarily revealed the news to the Death Eaters." All the seats were in an uproar. Most of the witches and wizards present have begun to discuss the situation regardless of the occasion...Many people are completely unable to conceal their surprise, for the behavior and response of Ms. Greengrass. Even Minister Amelia Burns was stunned there, not maintaining order as usual. "So, I think the situation is clear now!" Rufus Scrimgeour started, his voice very severe: "Diana Greengrass, thank you for your cooperation in the interrogation; you will return to Ah Zikaban, until we thoroughly review your case and make a sentence..." Just when Scrimgeour was about to summon a dementor to come in, one of his hands was raised untimely. "Do you have any comment on this, Mr. Hart?" Scrimgeour asked coldly. Hearing this name, Mrs. Greengrass''s ignorant gaze suddenly became a little more astonished... She raised her head and tried to look at the owner of the name, but soon bowed her head again. "No, of course not." Jon stood up and looked directly at Scrimgeour''s sharp gaze: "Very fair..." "It''s just" Jon said with a smile: "I received a request from a student, Miss Daphne Greengrass. She hoped that her mother could be released on bail and let her go home to rest for a while until the Ministry of Magic made a decision. The verdict is finally pronounced." Scrimgeour looked a little angry, but Jon continued unhurriedly: "According to the "Magic Criminal Act" of 1826. Any wizard may be granted bail during the process of being accused or convicted of a crime, or in a related process..." "Of course I know the "Magic Criminal Act"!" Scrimgeour said angrily, "But for serious and bad crimes, bail is not allowed" "I think we may have a slight deviation in our understanding of''major and abominable criminal behavior''." Jon shrugged, and then he looked at Mrs. Bones: "Minister, what do you think of this? " The expression on Minister Amelia Burns''s face is obviously a bit complicated. After a noisy discussion-- "If you agree with Greengrass bail, please raise your hand." Mrs. Bones said in a loud voice. Jon Hart raised his hand, and raised one hand at the same time, a lot of them...including Mrs. Amelia Burns herself, after she considered it for a while, she also voted for it. "Those who oppose Greengrass bail, please raise your hands." Mrs. Bones continued. Scrimgeour raised his hand, and at the same time there were six or seven other people, including a witch on his right, a shaggy wizard, and a witch with curly hair in the second row. Scrimgeour looked at everyone left and right, then he put his hand down and took two deep breaths, as if desperately suppressing his anger. "She can''t escape punishment It''s nothing more than staying in Azkaban for a few days." Scrimgeour muttered. "Very well, the bail procedure for Diana Greengrass is passed." Mrs. Burns concluded in the end: "Mr. Jon Hart will become her guarantor. You have to pay a 300 gallon Bail money... If the suspect escapes during bail, you have to bear serious consequences." "Of course, I understand." Jon nodded. Two tall dementors came up and took Mrs. Greengrass down... But she didn''t need to return to Azkaban for now, but stayed in the next room of the interrogation room. The interrogation continues. One after another Death Eater suspects were brought up, first Anthony Dolohov... then Dolphine Rohr... and then August Luckwood... These are mostly Azkabans old customers, these Death Eaters with solid evidence, the interrogation is very easy. Jon also did not make any comments. Until two hours later, when Minister Burns announced the end of the trial-- Jon stood up and walked to the small room next door...As a guarantor, he can now take away the suspect Diana Greengrass who was released on bail. Mrs. Greengrass sat a little lonely in the middle of the room. After hearing the footsteps, she raised her head in a panic. "I don''t understand, ma''am." Jon couldn''t help but sighed. "Why didn''t you leave Azkaban with Lucius Malfoy?" v3 Chapter 497： dialogue "Malfoy was originally sent by you?" Diana was taken aback for a while, and then reacted: "I was wondering before, obviously I didn''t have much friendship with their couple..." "That''s it." Jon spread his hands and didn''t deny the other party''s words. At the same time, he said with a bit of complaint: "I really don''t know why you chose to stay in Azkaban, and why you said that during the interrogation... Honestly, the situation has become very different now. It''s very difficult, even I can''t think of a good way..." "... Just a few minutes ago, you confessed all the crimes without leaving any room for excuse... In fact, the Minister still sympathizes with you and was trying to help a little bit. If you obey her, continue to speak. Acknowledging that you have been hit by the Imperius Curse, the situation will get better... And now, with Scrimgeours character, your best ending now is Azkabans life imprisonment, he is the Director of the Law Enforcement Department , He has a lot of power in this area..." Just after Jon finished his complaint, Diana opened her mouth, but she couldn''t help but shiver. Apparently, she had stayed in Azkaban for too long, and it seemed that she didn''t ask for the influence of the Dementor. Jon lightly waved his magic wand, and the silver-gray iron-eater guardian appeared beside him, and the whole hut became warm in an instantthe iron-eater was an adult, more than a yard in length, and was plump like a bear and plump. Rich, with a round head and short tail, it waved its scalpel-sharp claws at Diana, looking a little hostile. "Your magic wand is now under the control of the Law Enforcement Division, I am afraid I can''t get it back for you... If you don''t mind, you can use this one first... although it may not be too easy." Jon said, One side took out a magic wand. This is the wand that Barty Crouch Jr. used during his lifetime. Since Dumbledore''s elderberry wand was kept by Jon, he has barely used this wand. Diana glanced at Jons patron saint curiously, but she did not reach out to take the magic wand. She smiled. After she was no longer affected by the Dementor, she was no longer so embarrassed, and seemed to have restored some of the grace and calmness she once had: "I can''t leave Azkaban. That means I will become a fugitive from the ground up..." "Lucius Malfoy is also a fugitive now, but he and his wife spent time in Sweden at ease." Jon replied calmly. "I have two daughters and they are still young. If I leave Azkaban, it will cause them a lot of trouble... I have been sorry for them since I was a child, because they were cursed from birth because of me. ...I can''t do anything like this anymore, I owe them too much..." "But now, is it the right choice to make them worry about your safety all day?" Jon couldn''t help but ask. To be honest, he really didn''t understand the choice made by the other party. Diana just smiled mildly, and did not continue discussing the issue. She began to answer Jons next question: "As for the words I said during the interrogation... I can only say... What I said is just the truth. I made a wrong choice that might make me regret it for a lifetime, and I also need to bear its consequences..." Diana was silent as she spoke. Jon was silent for a moment, and said: "You don''t actually need to blame yourself... The choice at that time did not cause any bad consequences... Dirk Creswell, Amos Diggory, Ka Sbert Mortridge and them were finally released by the Death Eaters, almost unscathed..." Diana raised her head, she smiled and shook her head at Jon, and at the same time motioned with her eyes that he didn''t have to say any more. There is a tacit understanding and understanding between the two people, and there is no discussion about the "sensitive" issues between the two. "Speaking of which, I haven''t thanked you yet..." Diana turned the subject away and took the initiative to say: "Of course, I don''t know how to thank you..." "...You saved Astoria''s life and freed her from the abyss of curses. I can''t express my gratitude to you in words..." "...At the same time, I also want to congratulate you... In Azkaban, I heard from you that you have become the youngest principal in the history of Hogwarts... I also understand now, why not Si Dumbledore values ??and trusts you so much..." "...I also understand how wrong I have committed, and what evil results I have almost caused..." She said intermittently, as if she was giving her last words. Jon frowned and interrupted her: "Madam, you have now been released on bail from Azkaban, and you can get a period of freedom..." "...If you really love your two daughters, you should spend this time with them. They are going crazy for you... Other things, I will think of ways." "I Yes Diana nodded, with a serious expression on her face: "But you really don''t have to worry about my affairs...really, Jon...thank you! " When Jon''s name was said, her tone was a little weird. Jon did not respond to her words, but calmly said: "Then please allow me to take you home, madam." "Okay thank you!" The door to the small room was opened, and a young wizard dressed as an Auror broke in. "Diana Greengrass!" Auror''s voice was cold: "You are now allowed to go home on bail until the Law Enforcement Department finally pronounces you. During this period, you are forbidden to use any magic, and you are also forbidden to remove relatives, Any wizard other than the bailer makes contact, and it is forbidden to leave a hundred yards around Greengrass Manor!" "Okay, I understand!" Diana nodded, "I will abide by the relevant regulations of the Ministry of Magic." "The Ministry of Magic will monitor your whereabouts, don''t be lucky!" The young Auror snorted coldly, and moved his gaze to Jon. His stern look gradually eased, and a smile from the heart appeared on his handsome face. "It''s nice to meet you, Jon!" He warmly gave the Headmaster Hogwarts a hug: "Honestly, when I received that letter from Hannah, I was crazy happy!" "Long time no see, Cedric!" Jon replied, and he was strangled for breath. This young Auror turned out to be-- Cedric Diggory. v3 Chapter 498： Take you home "Actually, I noticed you just now when I was in the interrogation room; I was sitting in the back row, you might not have seen me!" Cedric Diggory said with some emotion: "... In the past two years, I have been blaming myself for the news that you died in the Triwizard Tournament, and even fell a little at one time; I didn''t expect you to be alive and awesome, and you actually became the youngest at Hogwarts. The principal, this is really incredible..." Having not seen him for two years, Cedric''s figure is getting longer and longer, he is now almost half a head taller than Jon; but there are a few ugly scars on the original handsome face. "This is left in Bristol!" Seeing Jon''s gaze, Cedric replied with a calm expression: "That was the first time I participated in actual combat. A Death Eater left me with these scars. , I also sent him to Azkaban!" Jon looked at this friend who was kind, loyal, and full of all the good qualities of Hufflepuff, while holding each other''s hand, the two chatted. "Although it is two years late, I also want to congratulate you for winning the Goblet of Fire for Hufflepuff and Hogwarts..." "Then I would like to congratulate you too. I heard that you became the chairman of the Boys Student Union when you were in seventh grade!" The two of them just say something to you and me. From the corner of Cedric''s eye, he glanced at Mrs. Diana Greengrass who was sitting there. "You have to be careful of this woman!" He did not hide the disgust in his voice, nor did he lower the low tone: "She is not a trustworthy person. At the beginning, my father almost died in the hands of Death Eaters because he trusted her. Saying that it is not wise to be her guarantor!" Cedrics father, Amos Diggory, was one of the members of the "Misinformation Office" special operations team and one of the eleven Ministry of Magic employees captured by Death Eaters...so he told Green Mrs. Glass obviously won''t wince. "Thank you, but I have my own judgment!" Jon replied gently. "Good luck, Jon!" Cedric smiled and patted Jon on the shoulder: "I have to report to Scrimgeour about the situation here. I''m lost; if I have a chance to return to Hogwarts, I will find you!" "Welcome!" The two said a simple goodbye, and Cedric Diggory left the cabin. "Sorry for the delay, ma''am!" Jon turned around and glanced at Diana who was still sitting there. "Now, can I take you home?" "Of course, Mr. Hart!" ... Ms. Diana Greengrass stood up, followed behind Jon, and slowly walked out of the cage. But obviously, after staying in Azkaban for too long, she still couldn''t adapt to the "environment" of the outside world. Her steps were a bit stumbling, and she almost fell to the ground when she descended the steps. Jon had to stop and waved his wand to help her stabilize. Diana didn''t refuse Jon''s kindness, but smiled at him. They left the "first courtroom"... walked out the gloomy big iron gate... then the corridor that was somewhat similar to the underground classroom of the Potions Class... and finally the long spiral staircase... When they were able to see the reception elevator of the Ministry of Magic, Mrs. Diana Greengrass took a breath and seemed a little tired. "Thank you, take my hand, madam." Jon stretched out his right hand and said calmly. Diana raised her head somewhat puzzled, obviously she knew that apparitions were not allowed within the scope of the Ministry of Magic. But she still stretched out her left hand and followed Jon''s instructions. And Jon''s left hand took out a dry ugly bird from his pocket. The ugly bird didn''t look happy, and lightly pecked Jon''s finger. "Paisley, Renfrewshire!" Jon ordered softly, "You have been there once before, and you know the way." The Ugly Bird made a bad cry, and then only a flash of golden light was seen. The two people here, together with Ugly Bird, disappeared from the reception elevator of the Ministry of Magic. ... They arrived at their destination and came to the familiar elk statue. "It''s actually a phoenix, she actually has this kind of teleportation ability?" Diana glanced curiously at the ugly bird that retracted back into Jon''s pocket, and thought secretly: "It''s strange, why does this phoenix grow like this? Did it just go through Nirvana?" Because of her previous professional habits, she looked at the Phoenix a few more times, even though the Phoenix did not have a good impression on her. But soon, she moved her gaze to the elk statue in front of her. She stretched out a hand and stroked the eyes of the elk, while yelling softly: "Years flow (ForAllSeasons)!" The surrounding scenery began to change suddenly, "Paisley Town", a Muggle town, began to gradually disappear from the surroundings. The open green lawn and the azure blue sky come into view, and the majestic house at the end of the green, there are gorgeous round arches engraved with beautiful patterns, and a bronze made of bronze appears where the door handle should be. The head of an elk-- When they approached, the elk on the bronze gate suddenly spoke, a bit more excited in the magnetic voice: "Welcome home, hostess!" The door was also opened for her at the same time. Hearing this voice and looking at the open door, Diana Greengrass body trembled slightly. The fountain behind the gate sprinkled water into the sky. ; The falling water flower became crystal clear in the sunshine, and finally splashed on the dense and low thorns around, and the tall hedges that were neatly trimmed, and her body. Sniffing the familiar fragrance in the air, she only felt the haze that Azkaban left in her heart gradually disappearing. "Perhaps you didn''t have any concept of time a while ago..." Jon reminded softly behind her: "But just two days agoThe Easter holiday had already begun, so..." Before Jon could finish speaking, someone had already run over from the corridor of the marble steps. Obviously, when they appeared here, the "master" in the manor was also alarmed. They already knew what was happening at the door. Daphne Greengrass ran down from the top of the corridor at the fastest speed, tears flying behind her with excitement. "Mom!" she yelled, crying in her voice: "Mom...you finally go home..." "Daphne...my daughter..." Diana''s emotions began to get out of control, and her eyes became moist. She also ran towards the eldest daughter-- The mother and daughter hugged each other tightly. :. : High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 499： Thanks and concealment "Mom..." Daphne Greengrass said with a choked voice, "In Azkaban, how are you doing... It''s hard to imagine, those terrifying dementors, it''s so terrible... Why didn''t they treat you? Okay, dont make it difficult for you..." Tears dripped from her eyes. The poor girl, I don''t know how much pressure she has endured in the past year, she vented out with tears at this time. "Don''t worry, dear." Mrs. Diana Greengrass said peacefully, "It''s much better than you think..." It''s a pity that Daphne is no longer the innocent and romantic little girl who used to be. She heard the weight in her mother''s voice, and at the same time did not point it out in words, she could only shed tears silently. "Where is Astoria, Daphne?" Diana asked urgently. Obviously, she cares more about the little daughter who has a curse on her... Even though Astoria Greengrass went to Azkaban to meet her a few months ago, she was under the influence of Dementors at the time. The memory is quite vague to her. "She is in the room, concentrating on reviewing her homework... in more than a month, her .Ls exam is coming!" Daphne replied, "She may not even know you have come back." "Sorry, dear... I''ll go see your sister first!" Diana kissed her daughter on the cheek, and then ran into the house. Now, in the huge courtyard, only Jon and Daphne were left. ... Jon glanced at the girl in front of him, who also raised his head to look at him. "Thank you, Jon..." Daphne Greengrass whispered, "If it weren''t for you... I really don''t know what to do... At the time, Astoria was cursed and her mother was in Aziz. Caban..." She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, but her voice still sounded flustered and confused. "To be honest, I''m sorry!" Jon shook his head, "But your mother''s affairs may not be as smooth as you thought." "What?" Daphne opened her mouth in shock. "During the interrogation a few hours ago, the lady confessed all the crimes very irrationally... Honestly, I don''t know how to evaluate her behavior." Jon replied, "But the result is Obviously, it is almost impossible to still want her to be acquitted..." Daphne covered her mouth and couldn''t speak; the panic and helplessness on her face turned into endless worry. "... Rufus Scrimgeour, the head of the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic, is a very stubborn and hateful former Auror!" Jon continued, "There is no doubt that he will not let your mother go. ... Judging from the current situation, the best result will also be Azkaban''s life imprisonment!" "What should I do..." Daphne''s body trembled slightly: "But... didn''t you bring her back... she''s fine..." "It''s just a stopgap measure now!" Jon shook his head again: "I only found a way to release your mother on bail based on a loophole in the "Magic Criminal Act". She is still a sinner now. Thanks to the ministers cooperation, this is the only good news. The Minister of Magic, Ms. Amelia Burns, still sympathizes with his wife." Daphne had already reacted, she smiled a little dismal, and stammered: "Thank you, Jon... I''m sorry to trouble you..." "There is no need to say that." Jon also smiled and patted the other person on the shoulder: "I will continue to think of ways. The Minister may be a feasible breakthrough, but it will take some time..." "...In the next two to three months, Madam can stay at home until the Law Enforcement Department officially pronounces her sentence." After a pause, Jon continued: "Because the Law Enforcement Department has been busy recently, this The time may be longer. I suggest that you and your sister accompany your wife more. Judging from the situation of my conversation with her, I feel that her mood has become a little bit wrong..." "Yes, I must!" Daphne nodded quickly. "That''s right" After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly spoke; between her eyebrows, she also hesitated a little more. "--Jon...Can you..." Daphne''s voice began to decrease a little bit: "Don''t tell Astoria about this... after all, she is still young, and it doesn''t take long for her body to fully recover... And in more than a month''s time, her .Ls exam is coming...So, can you tell her about the mother''s matter..." "...And I believe that my mother will definitely not tell her the truth!" Daphne''s voice was intermittent. Seeing Daphne''s worried look, Jon thought briefly for a moment. To be honest, her concerns are not entirely unreasonable. "Okay, I''ll keep it from her for a while, about this." Jon agreed and nodded. "Thank you." Daphne smiled reluctantly: "By the way, do you want to stay for lunch...I just prepared some sandwiches..." Jon looked at each other curiously, but she didn''t expect that she would actually "cook" herself. But he soon realized that the "chef" of Greengrass Manor, the house elf named "Emily"... She had unfortunately passed away more than half a year ago. This is a sad story and a story that is not easy to mention. However, Jon still tactfully declined Daphne''s invitation: "I''m happy, but I have to go back to Hogwarts later, so I have to leave after a while..." "Sorry, I won''t disturb you... Jon..." Daphne whispered. ... Astoria Greengrass stayed in her room. On the desk in front of UU Reading , there were all kinds of books piled up everywhere; and in the notebook, there were many dense records. The content is all questions that teachers think are most likely to appear in the .Ls exam during review. Her look was a little tired, her mental state was obviously not at its best, and a faint dark circle appeared on her eyes. However, the joy that mother brought home still filled her face. The dark days are over, everything seems to be developing in a good direction! Mrs. Diana has already left the cabin. After visiting her little daughter and chatting for a while, it seems that there are still many things in the manor that need her to "handle". Before returning to Hogwarts, Jon Hart was also going to visit her. He came to Astoria''s hut and knocked gently on the door. "Is it Jon!" The girl''s voice came from the room. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 500： Return to the castle "Yes, it''s me!" Jon Hart walked in with a smile. He is actually no stranger to Astoria''s cabin; he has been here several times before. However, in the previous few times, they were still very worried about Astoria''s blood curse, and the atmosphere and emotions were very tense, far less relaxed and comfortable than they are now. At least for Astoria Greengrass. Now she, the curse in her soul has completely disappeared, and her beloved suddenly became the youngest principal at Hogwarts, and her mother who was trapped in Azkaban has also returned... Everything is fine, or even more Development in a good direction. "You should rest more!" Jon stroked the pale blonde hair on Astoria''s forehead and said with a smile: "Look at what it is now, how tired..." Astoria blinked and took out a mirror from the drawer. After taking a picture of herself, she couldn''t help pouting. "That won''t work." She shook her head: "I have missed a lot of very important courses before. If I don''t work hard, my .Ls exam results will be terrible..." "... My sister got one O (excellent) and three E (good) last year. I must never get worse than her in the exam!" While talking, the girl squeezed her small fist in a cheerless manner. "Come on!" Jon encouraged her from the side: "You can get ten O''s!" "You made fun of me again..." The results of the .LS exam (General Wizarding Level Test) are extremely important to most wizard families. Because under normal circumstances, this achievement will affect the career planning and future development of a young wizard. Astoria, who grew up in a wizarding family, is of course exposed to this concept. Of course Jon doesnt agree with this. In his opinion, what is more important is what he learned rather than a few certificates... In fact, after the order to expel him from Hogwarts was issued, he ''S student career is over. ... In the room, Astoria is reading a book while chatting with Jon. For example, as the .Ls exam is approaching, some "interesting" situations have appeared among fifth-grade students Slytherin''s Madeleine became a bit nervous as the exam approached, and she often muttered to herself... Finally, her friend took her to see Madam Pomfrey. Madeleine is not the only one who behaves strangely. Melinda Probin of Ravenclaw began to inquire about the review time of others, and then asked an unintelligible question: "...how many hours can you review in a day...I studied for nine and a half hours on Monday; Tuesday is not so good-only seven hours and a quarter of an hour; then Wednesday... As for me, on average, it is about eight hours a day!" What''s worse, Andrew Kirk of Gryffindor, he brags when he meets people that his father has been in friendship with the head of the Wizarding Examination Administration for several years, so his final grades will definitely not be bad... "Do you think there is such a thing?" Astoria asked worriedly. "Of course not!" Jon shook his head with a smile: "Professor Gusrda Marcheban of the Wizarding Examinations Authority, but he has been in charge of various examinations in the wizarding world since the end of the 19th century; even Dumbledore Professor, I also accepted her assessment back then...Although I have not met yet, I have heard that she is a very strict witch, but also very fair!" Astoria looked relieved. "You will stay at our house for dinner, won''t you?" She looked at Jon and blinked: "My sister made a delicious sandwich!" "Undoubtedly, I also want to taste your sister''s craftsmanship." Jon squeezed her face and said at the same time: "But I have other things to be busy later, I''m so sorry!" "Okay..." Astoria looked slightly disappointed: "The rest of the holiday, then you must come and see me more... I think my sister and mother will definitely welcome you." "That''s natural!" Jon nodded irresponsibly. "Goodbye then!" Astoria pursed her lips. Bending down, Jon kissed Astoria goodbye. "Goodbye!" "Bon Voyage." Then he quietly walked out of Astoria''s hut and closed her door again. He took the ugly phoenix out of his pocket and shook it vigorously: "Fox, wake up... we should go back to Hogwarts!" ... Ten minutes later, Jon Hart appeared again at Hogwarts Castle. Although I have only left the castle for less than half a day, it seems that the pot has exploded... "Professor Minerva McGonagall is here. She wants to know how you can solve the temporarily vacant positions of Potions teacher and Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher in the school... You must know that the semester will be over a month! " "And Professor Ruber Hagrid. His hut was badly damaged in the battle not long ago. He wanted someone to help him repair it... and he also wanted to give his brother a new home." "An official from the Wizarding Examination Administration of the Ministry of Magic came to visit and said that he hoped Hogwarts could start preparing for the Ls General Wizarding Examination and the Advanced Wizarding Examination..." Listening to the chattering voices of the portraits, Jon sighed, "Didn''t I ask you to say that I went to the Ministry of Magic to participate in the interrogation of a group of Death Eater suspects in the morning?" "Of course, we said... but the interrogation should have ended at eleven o''clock in the morning, and Jon, it is now a quarter past 12 noon!" Phineas Black said solemnly. "Okay." Jon shook his head helplessly: "I think the principal should have some of his personal time... By the way Phineas, there is a task that needs to be given to you!" "Huh?" Phineas raised his head curiously. "Go and find out... Andrew Kirk, a fifth grader in Gryffindor, find out who his father is!" Jon said solemnly. "What''s up with him?" "He actually dared to spread rumors, causing students to question the fairness of the Ls Ordinary Wizard Rank Examination and the Advanced Wizard Rank Examination, which needs severe punishment!" Jon said righteously. "Okay, this is a small matter, I will check it now!" Phineas disappeared from the portrait, but Jon''s eyes moved to another portrait. "Armando, please contact Professor Minerva McGonagall now and say that I have returned to Hogwarts Castle!" Jon ordered softly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 501： New Teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts "Jon, I found it!" After only five minutes, Phineas Black quickly returned to his portrait in the principal''s office: "Andrew Cork''s father, his name is Jack Cork..." "Mr. Jack Kirk is a current employee of the Ministry of Magic, the Department of Magical Sports, and the Office of Funny Commodities... There is no evidence that he has any close relationship with the senior staff of the Wizarding Examination Administration. Ms. Sirda Macchiban has no connection at all." Phineas said solemnly. "Okay, thanks for your hard work, Phineas." Jon nodded. "Is there any punishment required?" Phineas Black looked a little gearing: "For this kind of wrong student." "It''s just a small matter, and there is no need for a big punishment." Jon replied calmly: "You can contact Mr. Argus Filch and ask him to give an ideological and critical education to Andrew Cork. And to prevent such rumors from spreading in schools." "Okay, I get it!" Phineas Black took his orders again and disappeared from the portrait. At the same time, Armando Dupete returned to his portrait in the principal''s office. "Jon, I have contacted Minerva... She is coming here now, she seems very angry at her appearance." As soon as Principal Armando Dupete''s voice fell, there was a loud noise outside the door. ... "Principal Hart! Principal Jon Hart!" Only a loud voice came from outside the principal''s office. Professor Minerva McGonagall, Hogwarts'' vice-principal and transfiguration teacher, moved quickly. While shouting, she hurried into the principal''s office. The expression on her face was very serious, and her expression was obviously a bit suspicious and angry. After breaking into the principal''s office, she looked directly at the young man sitting in the principal''s chair and said: "... Hogwarts is now in chaos, and many things need to be solved by you... Many parents of students have expressed their incomprehension and disagreement with a young wizard like you as the principal... We even received several The roaring letter was just stopped by the stone statue in your principal''s office..." Professor McGonagall spoke very fast, and his voice was a little chattering. "Professor McGonagall!" Jon raised his head and glanced at the other person, with a confused expression on his face: "Excuse me, what''s the matter with you?" "... And now, we are missing two teachers, two very important subjects: teachers of Potions and Defense Against the Dark Arts... If you can''t find two qualified new teachers before the end of the Easter holiday, then for the school Its reputation will be a devastating blow, and it will also be a big blow to the education of students." Professor McGonagall continued: "And for those students who are about to take the Ls General Wizarding Examination and the Advanced Wizarding Examination, it is a very unfair thing... In addition, Slytherin is also missing one. A dean with sufficient influence, Professor Setima Victor is obviously unable to hold this position for a long time..." Jon quickly realized the reason for the dissatisfaction of the vice-principal: "Okay, I know, Professor McGonagall...so now, please keep calm..." However, Professor McGonagall didnt seem to hear Jons words, and continued to say: "...I know too well whether you are aware of the importance of these things, and I dont know what more important things you need to be busy with. But I think you need to at least take it seriously and find a way to solve these problems as soon as possible..." "Please calm down, Minerva McGonagall!" Jon almost roared out. "Okay... I''m sorry, I''m gaffe!" When the other party called her name so directly for the first time, Professor McGonagall suddenly felt her gaffe. She took a deep breath, her expression calmed down again, and said softly. : "Then do you have any opinion on this, principal?" "Undoubtedly, I understand the doubts of those students'' parents." Jon said calmly: "These doubts are justified, and any linguistic explanation is pale and futile...so I don''t Care about how many shouting letters were sent to the principal''s office..." Jons remark seemed to have been approved by Professor Minerva McGonagall, she just nodded slightly without commenting on it. "The only thing that can prove all this is time. So, I think whether it is you, other professors, or parents of students, all that needs to be done is waiting." "As for the vacant teacher positions in the two subjects of Potions and Defense against the Dark Arts, please rest assured that I was actually thinking of a solution long ago." Jon continued: "First of all, the position of the potions teacher... If all goes well, I believe Professor Horace Slughorn will return to Hogwarts before the end of the Easter holiday..." "Professor Slughorn?" Professor McGonagall frowned. "Isn''t he accused of being a Death Eater? He was even imprisoned in Azkaban..." "That''s just the accusation of the Ministry of Magic." Jon smiled and replied unhurriedly: "The evidence left by Professor Albus Dumbledore and a witness are sufficient to prove that he fell at Voldemort. Before, I took refuge in our side... Therefore, Professor Horace Slughorn is innocent and innocent, and he will be back from Azkaban soon..." "...So, I ask you not to care about the temporary vacancy of the potions teacher position; and I believe that Professor Slughorn will be happy to continue to serve as the dean of Slytherin Oh, Thank God, this is really good news!" Professor McGonagall breathed a sigh of relief: "Where are the teachers of Defense Against the Dark Arts class...will it be that Professor Snape will return to Hogwarts soon?" "I''m sorry, but I think Professor Snape should not be able to return to Hogwarts in a short time!" Jon shrugged: "But don''t worry, I have a suitable candidate, and I will ask her Initiated an invitation." "Can you take the liberty to ask, who is this new Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts?" Professor McGonagall asked curiously. Jon looked down at his watch. It was a quarter past twelve. "I think you will know soon...because the new professor and I have made an appointment to meet here at one o''clock this afternoon!" Jon said with a smile: "Of course, the premise is if she is willing to accept my invitation!" vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 502： Riddles curse Professor Minerva McGonagall glanced at the principal suspiciously, and seeing the other party''s serious expression, she even doubted whether she was deliberately teasing herself. But it was less than a quarter of an hour before one o''clock in the afternoon. Professor McGonagall decided to wait a while in the principal''s office to see who the new professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts was? Time passed by, and Jon Hart didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He sat on the principal''s bench, looking at the "Daily Prophet" that he hadn''t finished reading this morning. When Professor McGonagall was a little impatient, there was a sound of footsteps under the stairs. Professor McGonagall raised his head quickly. ... With a creak, the brass door of the principal''s office was gently pushed open. Then, I saw only an old lady who was stumbling, walking in with a cane. She looks very old and very old. She has short hair as if covered with hoarfrost, her face is covered with wrinkles, and her teeth are almost lost... But unlike her aging appearance, she seems to be very energetic from the way she is walking; the afternoon sun runs down the window and spills on her silver hair, even looking "excited." "Merlin''s beard, hope I''m not late!" the old lady said slowly. At the same time, she looked around randomly, seemingly familiar with the environment in the principal''s office. "You are...Professor Melos?" Minerva McGonagall took a closer look at the old lady in front of her before she recognized her and exclaimed. "Unexpectedly, I have been away from Hogwarts for forty years. Someone still remembers me here." The old lady seemed a little surprised. She turned around and looked directly at Professor McGonagall: "If I remember correctly, you should be Minerva... The last time I saw you, you were a lovely little girl. I didn''t expect that it is so big now... It took five minutes for the sorting hat. Its a shame that you have been assigned to Gryffindor instead of my Ravenclaw in the time..." Listening to the other''s regretful voice, Professor McGonagall could not conceal his surprise: "Professor Melles, you are willing to return to Hogwarts to coach... But, your body..." "My old bones are really overwhelming... If I stay at Hogwarts for another year or a half..." Professor Galatia Melos said with a smile: "But Principal Hart I wrote to tell me that I only need to temporarily return to Hogwarts to fill the vacancy for more than a month, which I am quite happy. Life after retirement is indeed a bit too boring." Galatia Melos was once a professor of defense against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts, and when she retired, she had stayed at Hogwarts for about fifty years... and after retiring more than forty Years later, a letter from the principal of Hogwarts made her return to the castle. The old lady turned around again and looked at the young man sitting in the principal''s chair. She grinned and said, "I think... you should be Mr. Hart... the youngest in Hogwarts history The principal of, it seems so." "Yes, it''s me, Professor Melos." Jon quickly stood up, smiled and nodded at the old professor: "Welcome back to Hogwarts." ... "It''s really nostalgic!" Ms. Galatia Melos said with emotion as she looked around, "I was here like Albus, I thought I would never be able to return here..." Looking at the pictures on the wall, Professor Melos'' eyes finally stopped. She leaned on a cane, smiled and bowed to one of the portraits: "Principal Black, I haven''t seen you in a long time!" "Good afternoon, Melos." Phineas Black took off his hat and saluted Professor Melos. Galatia Melos continued to wander around the portrait wall, and finally stopped on another portrait: "And Professor Dipeter, I am glad to see you again!" "Cough, cough, cough, Galatea!" Armando Dipeter coughed a few times while saying: "I didn''t expect you to return to Hogwarts." "Yes, I didn''t expect that my old bone could do my best for Hogwarts." Professor Melos replied, her eyes continued to search the portrait wall. "Oh!" She whispered and asked suspiciously: "Principal Hart, why didn''t I see the portrait of Albus on this?" While talking, she turned around, looking at Jon curiously with those old eyes. "Suddenly, Professor Dumbledore''s portrait has not been completed yet." Jon replied calmly. "Really?" A gleam of light flashed from the corner of the old lady''s eyes, and she smiled slyly at Jon: "So it''s like this..." "Professor McGonagall, do you have anything else to do?" Jon didn''t talk to the old lady anymore, but turned to look at the vice president: "I want to discuss the defense against the dark arts course with Professor Melos related business." "Then I''ll leave first!" Minerva McGonagall didn''t notice anything unusual, she left the principal''s office. ... "Please sit down, Professor Melos!" Jon waved his magic wand, and a chair with a light blue cushion suddenly appeared in front of Galatia Melos. The old lady put her cane aside first, then sat down and stretched her bones. "To be honest, I feel a little sorry. When I heard the news of Albus''s death..." she said slowly, "It''s a shame that a great wizard like him left this world unexplainably. ,Is not it?" "Yes..." Jon replied casually, "Everything is impermanent right?" "The young principal recalled my old lady to Hogwarts. I wonder if you have anything else to do?" Professor Melos asked again slowly. "I''m afraid you guessed it right." Jon did not hide, and said calmly: "Do you remember that a student named Tom Riddle... studied at Hogwarts before you retired from Hogwarts. " "Of course... a very hardworking and smart kid." Professor Melos closed his eyes, nodded after thinking for a moment: "Students like her are usually very impressed." Ten years ago, after you retired, he returned to Hogwarts and wanted to apply for your position as a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts..." Jon continued, "But President Albus Dumbledore thought he He was wrong and rejected his application..." "...And after that, a curse began to spread at Hogwarts..." "...There is no other defense against the Dark Arts professor who can work at Hogwarts for more than a year!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 503： Where is the Order of the Phoenix "Oh, Merlin''s beard!" Galadia Melos seemed to be taken aback: "Isn''t there a Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts who can serve for more than a year... Such a terrifying curse..." The old lady touched her heart, and said: "I have heard such rumors before... I always thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true... How did it happen, that boy... Tom -Riddle..." "Riddle is just his former name." Jon replied calmly: "Actually he hates this name from his father, so after graduation, he put Tom Marvolo Riddle (Tom Marvolo Riddle) The letters in this name have been rearranged and become a new name-Voldemort (IamLordVoldemort)." Hearing what Jon said, and hearing Voldemort''s name with his own ears, the old lady''s emotions were rather calm. "It turns out that he is Tom, no wonder..." She could only hear her muttering to herself: "It seems that I have retired for too long and ignored world affairs for too long..." While thinking about it, Professor Melos said, "...I heard that he has escaped and is no longer in the UK, is that right... So you want me to help lift this curse?" "Yes." Jon Hart said frankly: "This curse has caused too much trouble for Hogwarts over the years." "To be honest, this may be a bit difficult." The old lady looked a little embarrassed: "Albus is obviously better than me in terms of black magic... But for so many years, he seems to have no way to deal with this curse; so I may not be able to achieve any results." "It''s like this in theory." Jon said, "But now, Voldemort, who laid down this curse, is falling into an unprecedented weakness, so I personally feel that now is the best opportunity. "Is this...I will try my best to find a way." Professor Galadia Melos nodded thoughtfully. "Thank you so much, Professor Melos." Jon said quickly. "This is what I should do." A sly smile appeared on the old lady''s face. She looked up and down at Jon carefully, and said slowly: "It''s you, Principal Hart... At your age, taking over the legacy of Albus Dumbledore is really a challenge!" "I know this too well, so I will do my best." Jon nodded calmly. "Good luck, Principal Hart!" "I also wish you a pleasant stay at Hogwarts, Professor Melles." ... Surrounded by fields and clusters of trees, a small building can be seen vaguely. It used to be a stone bunker. Later, some rooms were built on it, the height of which was several stories high; the workmanship was crooked, as if it were forcibly built by magic. There are four or five chimneys on the roof of the red house, and a sign is inserted diagonally in front of the house, which seems to be written with two words "The Burrow." Jon Hart, who had caught Fox and Apparated and arrived at Ottery St. Catchpole Village in Devon, stopped and took a closer look at the small building. There were some high-top leather boots thrown by the gate, a rusty crucible, and a few brown chickens pecking in the yard... There should be no wrong way. After confirming that his destination was correct, Jon walked across the field to the small building and knocked gently on the door. After meeting with Professor Galadia-Merles and coordinating her accommodation (Professor Merless former office, Slughorn is now living in it), Jon went on his own. I feel here. He hadn''t forgotten the agreement made between Auror and Kingsley-Shackle this morning. He would come here to have a formal meeting with the core members of the Order of the Phoenix. "Who!" Mrs. Moli Weasley''s voice came from the room. Since the 12th Grimmauld Square was attacked by the "Grindelwald believers" a few months ago, the "Burrow" has become the temporary headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix, and all large and small meetings are held here. Although it is a bit crowded, it is indeed a very safe place. "It''s me, ma''am." Jon said gently, "I''m Jon Hart." It took almost half a minute before Weaslev realized who the owner of this voice was. "Hart... Principal, please come in!" She stammered a little: "They are already here, Alastor and Remus are waiting for you." "Not so polite, ma''am...you can just call me Jon from now on." Jon relaxed towards Mrs. Weasley, and then walked into the slightly crowded living room. ... From the outside, the Burrow seems to be more crowded...but the conditions inside are fairly spacious. The core members of the Order of the Phoenix sat on both sides of the long table in turn-after Jon Hart came in, almost all the eyes here were on him. Alastor Moodys huge magical eye stared at Jon; Kingsley Shackleh lowered his head and fell into contemplation; and Sirius Black used a different kind of Looking at Jon with an expression of trust... Most of the members of the Order of the Phoenix were present (with the exception of the professors at Hogwarts), including the infamous Montonks-Fletcher, and the young man who joined the Order a few months ago. Harry Potter. "Good afternoon!" Glancing at the serious witches and wizards, Jon said indifferently. "Good afternoon..." There was a sporadic response It seemed that everyone was not energetic. "Any new news recently?" Jon asked casually. "There is news about Voldemort!" The first one to speak was Remus Lupin, who was also one of the few wizards in the Order of the Phoenix who had a good relationship with Jon: "Someone found his whereabouts in Albania. ..." Jon listened patiently to Lupins introduction, and then thoughtfully: "There is no doubt that we cannot catch Voldemort in the Black Forest of Albania... But as long as he is alive, one day he will return to Britain again. So we just have to wait, and thats it" "Any new news?" Jon continued to ask. Arthur Weasley and Sirius Black looked at each other. Finally, Sirius Black spoke softly: "One thing we all care very much about... that is, where should the Order of the Phoenix go from now on, Mr. Hart?" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 504： The Future of the Order of the Phoenix (Part 1) This seems to be something that everyone is very concerned about. Following Sirius Black''s opening, the eyes of the members of the Order of the Phoenix immediately focused on Jon Hart who had just entered the house. Although they generally didn''t feel much convincing temperament from this young man... But there is no doubt that he is the successor designated by Albus Dumbledore, and his opinions are of great importance. For this question, Jon was not surprised. "So what do you have to say?" He asked calmly. "Alastor''s suggestion is the same as the last time Voldemort fled." It was Remus Lupin who replied: "He suggested that the Order of the Phoenix should be dissolved again; if one day Voldemort returns again, we will gather again. , Confront him and his Death Eaters!" The Mad-Eye snorted, agreeing with Voldemort''s words. "You all think so?" Jon asked again, his voice unusually calm. "The original purpose of the Order of the Phoenix was not to fight Voldemort and the Death Eaters..." As the owner of this small building, Arthur Weasley stood up: "Now Voldemort has escaped. Most of the dead are imprisoned in Azkaban, and the rest of the work should be left to the Aurors...We should also return to normal life..." "I think you should be Mr. Arthur Weasley!" Jon also stood up and took the initiative to shake hands with the middle-aged man with thinning red hair and a bald patch on it: "Under the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic The person in charge of the counterfeit defensive spells and protective article detection and collection office... for a long time!" "Oh, I''m honored, Hart...Principal Hart!" Mr. Weasley looked flattered. "Of course, I am not here to refute your opinions." After shaking hands, Jon continued: "I also understand that you all want to return to a normal and peaceful life... But before that, there are some things that I It must be said!" Jon paused, and then continued to speak: "Do you still remember the scene when Harry and Dumbledore announced Voldemort''s arrival after the Triwizard Tournament two years ago..." Harry Potter couldn''t help shivering, as if recalling that night. "...You grasped the news of the return of Voldemort and the Death Eaters for the first time, and the Order of the Phoenix was also reorganized for the first time; very lucky, very very lucky." Jon continued, "And what''s next?" "...The Ministry of Magic does not trust Dumbledore, Harry, or you. They refused to acknowledge the return of Voldemort and the Death Eaters. They buried their heads in the sand for a year... " "...Those Death Eaters accused of you are walking grandiosely at the top of the various magic departments. They have higher prestige, higher influence, and higher power..." "...As an organization that is truly committed to justice, the Order of the Phoenix can only hide and fight in the dark, braving unimaginable resistance to contend with the Death Eaters... Honestly, this is a very sad story." Jon''s voice arrived gracefully, and there was silence in the small living room. The members of the Order of the Phoenix were silent. There is no doubt that they all recalled the hardships and efforts they had made during that year. ... "Then everything... is over!" Alastor Moody started, his hoarse voice, now very harsh: "Although we paid a great price, we finally won..." "Is it really? Is everything gone, Professor Alastor Moody?" Jon walked a few steps forward, came to Mad-Eye''s side, and shook hands with him: "We won, but we lost Dumbledore...Tom Riddle is still alive, weak but alive...One day he will return to Britain, one day we will fight him again , That day, there is no need for us to wait too long." "At least, Death Eaters, we have wiped out everything this time." Mad-Eye Moody didn''t seem to be convinced by Jon''s words: "Even if Voldemort returns again, we will not be as embarrassed as more than a year ago. ." Jon sneered suddenly, seeming to be somewhat mocking; this made the crazy-eyed man a little unhappy, and the blue magic eye was spinning at a very fast speed. "The Death Eaters are not just an organization, but a kind of thought." Jon said calmly: "Many pure-blood wizards hate Muggles and wizards from Muggles. This is not just a pure blood. Discrimination, but because Muggle and Muggle-born wizards squeezed their resources for survival...that''s why they picked up the bloodline weapon, and they followed Voldemort!" "It''s like if Hydra''s head is cut off, two more heads will be born immediately." Jon continued to explain: "As long as Muggles, Muggle-born wizards and pure-blood wizards conflict Still, even if we eliminate some of the Death Eaters, more Death Eaters will be born...If Voldemort returns, he will gather a new group of supporters." "At least the Ministry of Magic will not be the same as before... Fudge and Umbridge are all fools, but Bones and Scrimgeour are obviously much smarter." This time it was Kingsley-Shackle who spoke. , His deep eyes looked straight at Jon. Obviously, from Kingsley''s perspective, this seemingly young boy looked farther than he thought Don''t underestimate the stupidity of politicians, Kingsley. "Jon walked to Kingsley and patted him on the shoulder: "Their perspective is different from ours, they think differently from us, and their interests are completely opposite to ours..." "Put Bones and Scrimgeour in the position of Bones and Umbridge, they may do a little better, but there will be no such qualitative changes..." "Because wizards are always repeating the same mistakes..." ... There was silence, even if a needle fell on the ground at this time, its voice would be clearly visible. "Then, Jon..." Harry Potter stammered, "You mean... the Order of the Phoenix needs to change?" "Yes." Jon Hart nodded with a serious face: "I respect Albus Dumbledore, but his construction of the Order of the Phoenix is ??really disappointing..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 505： The Future of the Order of the Phoenix (Part 2) There is no doubt that Jon Hart''s words caused an uproar in an instant. Professor Albus-Dumbledores prestige is still very high, and there is no doubt about the wizards and wizards of the Order of the Phoenix; therefore, it is difficult for them to accept Jons reproach against Dumbledore, or even say yes. "defamation". "Don''t forget, Dumbledore led us in the Order of the Phoenix, but defeated the Death Eaters and the mysterious people!" Alastor Moody said gruffly, looking a little angry from his voice. "I didn''t deny what Professor Dumbledore meant." Jon said truthfully, "But he is not a saint after all, so he would have some improper considerations...I just made a little opinion." The meaning of this sentence obviously eased a lot, and it calmed down a bit of "public anger". The witches and wizards present here all focused on Jon, watching how the boy continued. "I mentioned earlier that two years ago, when Voldemort had just returned to England..." Jon described calmly, and he also glanced at Harry Potter by the way: "We should have had an absolute advantage, because we immediately controlled the news of Voldemort''s return and the list of the most core group of Death Eaters... But in the conflict with the Ministry of Magic, we passed away. Too much time to give up the original absolute advantage to the Death Eaters." Kingsley Shaker frowned slightly, and then exchanged a wink with Remus Lupin next to him. Jon paused, glanced at everyone, and then continued: "I think there is no doubt that the actions of the Order of the Phoenix are just, and the motives of the Order of the Phoenix are even more noble...The Death Eaters are afraid of us, this is natural; And the Ministry of Magic fears us, this is just a speculation by the villain..." "...Because of this, I think Professor Dumbledore is lacking in the construction of the Order of the Phoenix..." A smile appeared at the corner of Jon''s mouth, and then continued: "We are a naturally just organization. In a sense, everyone here, except me, of course, are all heroes of the wizarding world..." "For example, Mad-Eye!" Jon looked at Mad-Eye Moody: "At the Ministry of Magic a year ago, it was you who severely inflicted Voldemort to dispel the arrogant arrogance of the Death Eaters... A wizard can hurt Voldemort, and you are really one of them." Moody looked a little embarrassed by Jon''s praise, and touched his head with his scarred hand. "And Remus..." Jon continued, but this time he looked at Remus Lupin: "You risked a huge risk and broke into the werewolves to protect the lives of wizards and Muggles. Safe, living with those terrifying beasts day and night..." Lupin took a breath, and he could see that his emotions were not as calm as the expression on his face. "And Mr. Black..." Jon finally turned his gaze to Sirius Black: "Even under the misunderstanding of the Ministry of Magic and the Wizarding World for so many years, you still silently guard your godson, even if the soul may be Sucked away by the Dementor... At least, Azkaban should wash away your grievances." "I just do what I should." Sirius Black said in a deep voice, then glanced at Harry Potter. ... "... As I just said." Jon continued, "You are heroes, and the Order of the Phoenix are heroes... Heroes should not be unknown, at least let the wizarding world know who has been the Death Eater. Guarding them under his nightmare, at least the hero should tell the whole world about their deeds." There was a little commotion among the wizards here. It can be seen that some people are very excited, some hesitate, and some are lost in thought... "Imagine if two years ago, the entire wizarding world knew about the sacrifices and efforts made by the Order of the Phoenix in the First Wizarding War (the first war against Voldemort)." Jon''s voice gradually became low. : "Then when Dumbledore warns the Wizarding World and Voldemort returns again, can Fudge and his Ministry of Magic still slander him like that?" "...At the same time, if the Order of the Phoenix, with a heroic aura, openly pointed out those Death Eaters who have returned to Voldemort, can they still infiltrate the Ministry of Magic in such broad daylight?" "So, only by eliminating part of the mystery of the Order of the Phoenix, and only letting the entire wizarding world understand the nature of the Order, when Voldemort returns again, they will believe us and we will control the initiative." As Jon finished speaking, the living room of the Burrow fell into a brief calm. After a while, Kingsley-Shackle spoke softly. His voice seemed a little unnatural: "Dumbledore kept the Order of the Phoenix hidden in the dark to prevent the mysterious people from knowing our true Identity... so as not to put us in danger, otherwise there will be Death Eaters murdering us at any time..." "Of course, I know Professor Dumbledore must have his reason." Jon replied with a smile: "But sometimes, it is safer to hide in the dark when you appear upright and upright..." "So what do you mean..." Mad Eyed Moody pondered for a while, and then asked, "You want the entire Order of the Phoenix to be exposed. Is this a bit ill-considered?" "Of course not." Jon shook his head: "Some of the members of the Order of the Phoenix, who are hidden in the dark, still have to exist and still have to stay hidden; but there must also be some people who take the initiative to stand up and let the whole wizard The world knows us..." "Then what exactly are you going to do, Jon?" Harry Potter said hurriedly. He looked a little excited, about what Jon just said. "Very simple propaganda!" Jon explained calmly: "How the Ministry of Magic slandered Professor Dumbledore and you, we can naturally do the same; however, what we say will be the truth, not a lie. " "Through "Singing and Singing"? Harry seemed to be gearing up: "I can help a little bit. I know its editor... Luna''s father..." "Um... you can consider..." Jon couldn''t help but curl his lips: "But I have a better choice..." "Recently, a reporter has been trying to trouble me... I think I can use her to promote the Order of the Phoenix!" Jon smiled and said, "Of course, I have to ask Miss Granger for help first... " vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 506： Slugs and Beetles With the end of the Easter holiday, the rainy and rainy weather of the previous days has also ended. The sky is clear and clear for several days, the temperature is gradually warming up, and there is a breath of summer in the air. At the same time, it also means that this school year, which has been full of many accidents, has come to an end. The news of Voldemorts departure from England is undoubtedly very encouraging...Many parents of students who brought their children home before let their children return to Hogwarts Castle and continue to have fun in Hogwarts. Although parents generally do not trust Hogwartss new principal. Roaring letters were still being sent in an endless stream, but Jon Hart, as the principal, did not receive a single one. Those bad letters were all dealt with by the stone monster at the entrance of the principal''s office. The students at Hogwarts are preparing for their annual final exams...Although they encountered the accident of the principal''s death for some reason, the exams were not cancelled. I have to say that this is terrible news... Miss Hermione Granger had formulated her review plan a long time ago, and marked all her notes in different colors... Although the final exam in the sixth grade is not as important as the exams in the fifth and seventh grades , But because of some accidents, she has missed several weeks of review time this year, which makes her sometimes anxious and spend most of her time in the library. However, her two friends obviously didn''t care about the final exam. They were more concerned about the thing Jon Hart mentioned at the Order of the Phoenix party on Easter. "What the **** did he tell you to do?" Ron Weasley threw the quill in his hand and asked eagerly, "Hart, that new principal who is younger than me... God knows Dumbledore. Why did the professor choose him." Although Harry Potter on the side did not look up, he could not help but **** his ears. Hermione Granger just shook her head, and then replied softly: "He told me in the letter, don''t tell anyone about this for now..." "Not even me..." Harry looked up with disappointment: "I am also a member of the Order of the Phoenix... and I promise that I won''t tell this to others..." "Sorry, it really doesn''t work, Harry." Hermione shook her head again. "But, I think you will know soon." While talking, Hermione sorted out her books and stood up: "I''ll be deprived of it first." After all, she walked out of the library quickly. "Hermione has become so strange!" Ron scratched his head and said softly. "Yes!" Harry Potter felt the same: "The first time I saw her leave the library so early." ... Miss Hermione Granger, who had left the library, did not return directly to the Gryffindor common room. After returning to the eighth floor of the castle, she turned her head and started to head towards the principal''s office. Five minutes later, she arrived at the destination and stood in front of the huge and ugly stone monster. "Password?" the statue asked very majesticly. "No one knows magic better than me." Hermione recalled it for a moment, and soon said the strange password Jon Hart had given her in the letter. Only a squeak was heard, and the statue moved a position on the right side, revealing the spiral staircase behind it. Hermione first touched the glass bottle in her pocket, and then walked up the spiral staircase... at the top of the spiral staircase. She saw a shiny oak door with a brass door knocker in the shape of a badger head on it. However, the oak door was concealed, and a conversation came from the principal''s office. At this time, there seemed to be guests inside. Hermione felt it was not easy to get in, so she had to wait patiently at the door while listening to the sound coming from the door. ... "Welcome, welcome back to Hogwarts, Horace." Looking at the haggard old man in front of him, Jon sitting on the office chair raised his head and said with a smile. "Oh, Principal Hart..." Horace Slughorn said haggardly, "Thank you so much..." The once bloated walrus, after being taken by Azkaban for a period of time, successfully lost a large circle and became extremely weak. But on his face, the joy of the rest of his life can still be seen. "Thank you so much, Principal Hart... Thank you so much... If you hadn''t spoken for me at the interrogation that day... I really don''t know if I can see the sun tomorrow again." His voice, It seems a little hysterical. "You are welcome, Professor Slughorn." Jon said with a smile, "This is what I should do; although we didn''t have much interaction before, you are a teacher at Hogwarts after all; and I was also Just tell the truth." "Anyway, you rescued me from Azkaban..." Slughorn had a sincere smile on his face: "If you need anything in the future, please do not hesitate to speak..." "It''s a coincidence, Horace." Jon blinked suddenly, "I just happen to need your help at the moment." The "sincere" smile on Slughorn''s face instantly solidified. "This is the situation." Jon didn''t care about the other party''s emotions, and continued to say directly: "The Order of the Phoenix recently discussed something and plans to publicize the deeds of the Order of the Phoenix through some media..." "But... but... this has nothing to do with me..." Professor Slughorn stammered, "I''m not... a member of the Order of the Phoenix..." "Oh, yes!" Jon patted his forehead, and then added: "I just heard that you have a good relationship with Barnabas-Courfee, the editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet..." Slughorn was obviously relieved. He patted his chest and said proudly: "Of course, Barnabas is one of the few students I am most proud of; and he also respects me very much. Write to ask me some thoughts on the current situation..." "It is precisely because of this relationship that I came to you, Professor." Jon also responded with a smile: "After all, I don''t know many people in the magic world..." "...In addition, considering your relationship with Mr. Barnabas-Gufee, I hope that you will be promoted as a typical member of the Order of the Phoenix." Jon continued nonchalantly. The smile on Slughorn''s face was frozen for the second time. "Principal Hart, what are you talking about..." He tried to put on a surprised expression: "I''m not a member of the Order of the Phoenix..." "You don''t need any procedures to join the Order of the Phoenix." Jon said nonchalantly: "And this is just propaganda, erecting a typical... the great wizard Horace Slughorn lurking inside the Death Eaters... It sounds admirable, doesn''t it..." Without seeing Slughorn who was completely stunned over there, Jon snapped his fingers. Fox, who had grown half-length feathers, flew out of her perch and flew into Jon''s hands. "By the way, Professor Slughorn." Jon slowly said, "There is one more thing I need to tell you... Professor Dumbledore left no instructions at all... When I was interrogated by the Ministry of Magic before, I The evidence submitted was only forged in a desperate situation..." "Principal Hart..." Slughorn took a deep breath and said with a serious face: "For the thing you said before, I will contact Barnabas as soon as possible. ...And I have always been looking forward to joining the Order of the Phoenix..." "That would be great, Horace." Jon smiled again. "If there is nothing to do, I will leave first... I have to prepare for the Potions class..." Slughorn left a word, and then stumbled away from the principal''s office. He seemed to be in a daze, not even seeing Hermione behind the door. ... Hermione Granger stood a little bewildered outside the principal''s office, not knowing what to do. At this moment, she heard Jon Hart''s voice coming from the house: "Come in, Miss Granger!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 507： Special Correspondent of the Phoenix Order "Come in, Miss Granger!" Miss Hermione Granger only felt a slight tremor in her body when she heard the familiar voice not far in front of her. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and gently pushed the badger-headed knocker on the oak door; then only a creak was heard, and the principal''s office door opened. After walking a few steps forward, she looked around unnaturally-the sleeping former headmasters, beautiful and luxuriant phoenix perches, and the delicate silver pieces on the wall portraits instrument The layout of the principal''s office is almost exactly the same as when I came here last time, without any change. It''s just that the person sitting on the principal''s bench is no longer the former principal Albus Dumbledore. Jon Hart was sitting there, he was wearing an elegant black magic robe with golden stars dotted with gold stars, which made him look more mature than his actual age. Taking off the stolen pointed wizard hat, Jon raised his head and said gently, "Good afternoon!" His voice is far less loud than Principal Dumbledore''s usual, but like Dumbledore''s voice, it is involuntary and creates a sense of trust. "You... hello... Joan..." Hermione stammered, "Oh...no...Principal Hart..." For some reason, she just feels very uncomfortable all over her body now. ... "You seem a little nervous?" Jon Hart smiled and stretched lazily on the bench. "If you are not used to the previous address, you should continue to call me Jon." "Okay, Jon." Hermione sighed visibly, with a smile on her face. "Sit down!" Jon pointed to the position in front of him, where Horace Slughorn had been sitting just now. "This world is amazing, isn''t it?" Hermione sat down carefully, then pondered her words, looked at Jon again, and said, "It''s amazing..." "Yes." Jon nodded, thoughtfully: "There are often some unexpected accidents." "How are you feeling... in that position..." Hermione asked tentatively, and at the same time stretched out a finger and pointed behind Jon. "To be honest, it''s a lot of pressure... But many times, I have fun!" Jon replied with a relaxed face. Hermione''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t know what to say. But she quickly remembered the conversation she had "overheard" before: "Sorry...I just overheard the conversation between you and Professor Slughorn..." "Yes, as you just heard, Professor Horace Slughorn is not that trustworthy..." Jon responded calmly. "Could it be that as the rumors say, he was a Death Eater before?" Hermione looked shocked: "And you just...seems to threaten him..." "In a sense, yes." Jon nodded without hesitation: "Slaghorn is not trustworthy, but by his nature, he will definitely be on our side at this time..." Hermione took a deep breath, then looked directly at Jon: "Jon... I just feel... you have changed a lot..." "...Or, I don''t know the real you at all...between us, we have never been good friends...right..." The scene fell into a somewhat embarrassing silence. "Sorry, Hermione." Jon spread his hands, then said, "We better get back to business!" ... "Yes, I brought her!" Hermione Granger said, obviously she understood Jon''s intention to call her over. He then took out a sealed small glass jar from her schoolbag. "I don''t know, how did you know about this... are you really a prophet... nonsense, predictions are obviously deceptive!" said Hermione, waving the glass jar at him. There were a few branches and leaves in the glass jar, as well as a large, stout beetle; the markings around the beetle''s antennae were almost exactly the same as the ugly glasses that Rita Skeeter wore in Jon''s memory. "You won''t let her run away?" Hermione asked, "If I let her out." While talking, Hermione opened the seal of the glass jar. "There is no doubt." Jon replied without hesitation: "This is my place." The big chubby beetle flew out of the jar like crazy. It flew toward the window first, but only halfway through the way, Phoenix Fox had already sprang out of the perch and blocked her way. . The beetle in desperation can only change back into a human form. Rita Skeeter, her exquisite, weirdly curly hair is now messy, and she is still wearing the iconic pair of jewel-studded glasses; from her expression, she is very Annoyed. "Miss, perfect!" The female reporter roared very angrily: "I don''t understand, the transaction between us obviously ended more than a year ago..." "But you violated the rules of Hogwarts!" Hermione replied clearly and well-founded: "You were forbidden to enter Hogwarts, but you secretly appeared here again..." "That was Dumbledore''s rule... and Dumbledore... has..." the female reporter argued weakly. "Actually, Miss Skeeter." A voice interrupted the conversation between the two women: "It''s me who invited you here!" "Oh..." Rita Skeeter turned her head and glanced at Jon. Her lipstick mouth could not help but grow up. She interrupted Jon''s words slightly hysterically: "Hogwarts The new principal of Jon Hart... and Miss Perfect... This is big news!" Jon waved his hand, and a piece of tape came out from nowhere, and it accurately sealed Rita Skeeter''s big mouth. "Now, can you listen to me, Miss Skeeter?" Jon''s voice remained unchanged. Rita Skeeter first made a howl like a pig, and finally nodded her head Hermione could not help but lower her head first, and heard Rita Skeeter''s Howling, and couldn''t help but laugh. "This is the situation. I want to invite you to become a special correspondent for the Order of the Phoenix!" PS1: When I first watched "Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix", I always thought the contents were too trivial; you said the evidence of Voldemort''s return is so obvious, and a group of high-level officials in the Ministry of Magic are still covering their covers , By the way, suppress the Order of the Phoenix... Is this reality? Is it like the actions of a group of political elites? Looking back now, it is too realistic... Aunt Luo is truly British, and the writing is really authentic [Թ][Թ][Թ] PS2: The administrator of the "big library in the backstreet", I hope I call on everyone to show their hearts to the characters. Astoria is very close to the fourth-magnitude star; and if anyone has a suitable character portrait Picture, you can quietly send me to change the character avatar. Above, sorry to interrupt! (This paragraph is not counted in words) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 508： keep cool "Please stay calm, Miss Skeeter!" In Jon Hart''s calm voice, there was a faint anger, which made it more aggressive: "Otherwise, there will be no normal dialogue between us. It''s..." Rita Skeeter struggled desperately and let out a few whimpers, and when she realized that she couldn''t be an enemy of the man and woman in front of her, she nodded her head as if she accepted her fate. Jon waved his hand again, and the tape was automatically torn from the female reporter''s mouth in an instant, allowing her to breathe. "I think we can talk peacefully now!" Jon''s voice returned to the usual gentleness: "Miss Skeeter, you read the report you gave me in the Daily Prophet a few days ago... I have to say, very interesting news, especially the adjectives used to me..." "Those are what the Ministry asked me to write like that!" Rita Skeeter quickly argued with no professional ethics: "They spend money and let me discredit you..." Hermione Granger on the side opened her mouth slightly in surprise; but the expression on Jon''s face remained unchanged. "Understandable... Maybe, they gave you too much, right?" Jon smiled and nodded: "So you boldly transformed into a beetle, sneaked into Hogwarts, and prepared to dig me more secret" "Then I was caught by Miss Perfect!" Rita Skeeter murmured, staring at Hermione fiercely for a while, then lowered her head and said without emotion. "How shocking!" Jon continued, although there was no surprise in his voice at all: "The true identity of the famous journalist Rita Skeeter is actually an illegal and non-magical identity. The Ministry prohibits abusing the Animagus registered in the Magic Office. If this news is exposed, I am afraid it will cause a big sensation..." "...Of course, in a few months, the Daily Prophet may pay a lot of money. Would you please write about the life of Azkaban from the inside?" Jon sneered. "Principal Hart... let''s talk about the special correspondent of the Order of the Phoenix..." Rita Skeeter said dejectedly. But in the frustration, she was also a little excited... After all, the Order of the Phoenix organization has always been extremely mysterious in the wizarding world, even "more" than the Death Eaters... Being able to get close to the truth of this mysterious organization is undoubtedly very attractive to her. ... Ten minutes later-- "Do you want to make all of these people''s deeds... all public?" Rita Skeeter exclaimed hysterically. "Yes." Jon nodded without hesitation: "You have no problem with your ears, Miss Skeeter." "Horace Slughorn...and Alastor Moody...and Remus Lupin...and Arthur Weasley''s family..." he cocked his hands and pointed. Shaking his head frantically: "Merlin''s beard, what a long press release is necessary... Are you sure you are not crazy?" "In fact, you can do a series of interviews." Jon responded: "Then it took a while to make their deeds public one by one..." "But your behavior is absolutely against the Ministry of Magic!" Rita Skeeter couldn''t help but mention the tone: "Rufus Scrimgeour dislikes the Order of the Phoenix very much and hates Hogwarts... He would never let the "Daily Prophet" publish such content, the Ministry of Magic still has a great influence in the editorial department of the newspaper!" "Unfortunately, Mr. Barnabas-Gufei, the editor-in-chief of the "Daily Prophet", and I have a little bit of overlap, so you don''t need to worry about this matter." Jon shook his head. "The interview like that will last for one or two issues at most..." Rita Skeeter continued to argue: "Scrimgeour will definitely put pressure on the Daily Prophet. He is not a person without means. !" "If the wizarding world really started to know these news, why would Scrimgeour suppress them?" Jon answered calmly: "Wizards and wizards love to hear, Scrimgeour does not like it, what is he?" Rita Skeeter raised her head and glanced at Jon with a strange look. After a long time, she slowly said, "Principal Hart, you are very different from Albus Dumbledore." "That''s natural, and I am not a copy of Professor Dumbledore." Jon joked. "You have to pay my high remuneration... for every thousand words, at least five gallons!" "No problem, if you write great, the price will rise sharply!" "Since when?" Rita Skeeter stood up and patted the dust on her body, looking eager to try. "Start as soon as possible...but the interview in the principal''s office seems inappropriate...after all, you are forbidden to enter Hogwarts, right?" Jon said, looking around: "So please go now. Pig''s Head Bar, Miss Skeeter...I will take Mr. Slughorn to find you there...by the way, I will be interviewed." "...Of course, please don''t play tricks, otherwise there will be no good results." "I see..." Rita-Ski nodded characteristically: "I will go to the pig''s head bar to find you now..." After all, she became the original chubby beetle, and then flew out of the principal''s office window. "Fox...follow her." Jon patted the Phoenix Perch and exhorted. Then only a golden light flashed, and the phoenix disappeared. ... Astoria Greengrass arrived at the school at 11:30 noon. She and her sister are also the last Hogwarts students to return to school after the Easter holiday. Astoria is in a good mood In fact, this Easter holiday just past is almost the most pleasant holiday she has spent in recent years... After returning to the Hogwarts campus and having the first lunch back here, Astoria opened up a few friends and then sneaked to the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle... Going to the principal''s office, she is already familiar with the road. "Hello, Mr. Stone." Looking at the guarding stone monster, Astoria smiled and greeted it. Stone bowed her pretentiously, although the actual action was quite awkward...At the same time it also gave way. Astoria walked around the stone monster and climbed the spiral staircase until she reached the oak gate. Suddenly, she heard a vague voice of dialogue in the office Astoria Greengrass'' breathing became a little quick. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 509： Mysterious glass bottle A golden light flashed, and as Fox left, Principal Jon Hart also turned around; he picked up a silverware on the table and stroked it lightly Then, Jon''s face began to become a little strange... A more accurate description seemed a bit embarrassing. "What''s wrong?" Hermione Granger also felt that the atmosphere in the principal''s office was suddenly a little bit wrong. The surroundings began to be quiet for an instant, showing a strange silence. On the wall, the principals and headmasters who were asleep with their heads tilted, whispered to each other...Although the movement was small and hidden, it was enough to make her aware. "Ahem..." Jon coughed a few times, and the expression on his face changed slightly. "Miss Granger..." He said with a serious face, "On behalf of Hogwarts and the Order of the Phoenix, thank you for your help in this matter..." "It''s nothing..." The other party''s serious expression made Hermione even more confused; she had to reply softly: "But Rita Skeeter is a very..." Before Hermione could finish speaking, Jon interrupted her a little eagerly: "But I''m sorry, I still have some things to deal with later, so if there is nothing else" This rude order to chase away guests made Hermione even more confused. She had to forget the reminder that she hadn''t said, and nodded dumbly: "Okay, then I won''t disturb..." "Goodbye!" The other party obviously won''t have any intention to stay, and nodded without hesitation. With doubts, Miss Hermione Granger turned and walked out... But as she opened the oak door of the principal''s office, she suddenly understood something when she saw the person standing behind the door book. "Hello, Miss Granger!" Astoria Greengrass''s expression did not fluctuate, and she greeted her calmly. Hermione couldn''t help but bit her lip. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. In the end, she nodded slightly to the other party, and then quickly walked down the spiral staircase like an escape. "Be careful, Miss Granger." Greengrass'' voice came from behind her, and she "kindly" reminded: "Don''t go too fast and fall on the steps." Hearing that voice, Hermione felt even more that she had knocked over the five flavor bottle in her heart... Not a taste at all! ... "Good afternoon..." Jon quickly got up from his seat and said at the same time looking at the girl who opened the door. "Good afternoon, dear headmaster." Astoria blinked and said softly in a strange tone: "You look busy... don''t you, I''m sorry to disturb you..." "I..." Jon said embarrassingly, "I don''t know... when will you go back to the school... didn''t tell me in advance." "So you accidentally disturbed your two-person world?" Astoria smiled, circled around Jon, and continued to say in that strange tone: "I''m sorry to trouble you... So if I visit next time, should I use an owl to send you a letter in advance, Mr. Principal?" Jon stood there bewildered, not knowing what to say, so he opened his hands with an innocent look. On the wall, the portraits of the principals and headmasters burst into laughter. "Don''t be kidding, girl...Look at how our poor principal was tossed by you!" "I can swear... They just held hands and did nothing else." "Are you picking things on purpose, Phineas...what are you going to swear about..." "Swear by the only surviving heir of my Black family... well... his reputation..." Hearing the headmasters and headmasters who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, all kinds of booing over there... Jon had no choice but to continue to look at Astoria innocently. Astoria chuckled suddenly and laughed. She took Jon''s hand, leaned to his ear, and said softly: "It was all a joke just now!" Then she kissed Jon on the cheek. "I''m just using her... to hire Rita Skeeter as a special correspondent for the Order of the Phoenix..." Jon explained at this time: "She can be said to be Rita Skeeter''s nemesis..." At the same time, he kissed the other person on the cheek. "I don''t like her!" Astoria''s grinning face suddenly became serious. "Huh?" Jon was unprepared and was stunned. "I hate her... Hermione Granger... I don''t know why, I hate her very, very much!" Astoria continued solemnly. "..." Jon hesitated, not knowing how to answer. "Of course!" Astoria''s stern face quickly melted into a smile again: "It has nothing to do with you, Jon... you are the principal after all..." ... Fortunately, such a dangerous topic did not last long. Astoria Greengrass does not want to discuss too much about the other girl. The two began to talk about some more pleasant topics- "My sister and I arrived at school at noon..." She sat down with Jon face to face, and Jon poured her a cup of black tea... To be precise, the house elf made a good cup of black tea and sent it come. Astoria continued: "After lunch, I came to your side... I was still thinking, I don''t know the new password, will the Mr. Stone at the door open the door for me... " "...Selwyn asked me about you at noon. She seemed to know that you helped bail her mother out of Azkaban... She should also be very concerned about thisAfter all Her father was sentenced to life imprisonment in Azkaban two weeks ago... But I told him that even you, there must be nothing you can do about it..." "...I heard that Professor Slughorn also returned to school. He is now the Dean of Slytherin, isn''t he... Of course, I''m not saying that Professor Setima Victor is not good, but I haven''t attended her class after all..." The two of you chatted like this. "How''s your mother doing?" Jon asked casually. "...It''s not bad. Although I can''t leave the manor for the time being, I have always been in a good mood... Throughout the Easter holiday, she has been teaching us about our homework. My sister is not as good as me in many aspects..." "By the way, she asked me to bring you this thing..." Astoria seemed to think of something: "Honestly, I don''t know what''s inside?" While talking, she pulled out a small glass bottle from her pocket. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 510： Memory in a bottle (1) After seeing the glass bottle that Astoria took out, Jon Hart''s face changed slightly. Extending his right hand, he took it very carefully, and then pointed it at the direction of the light at the window; the silver-white substance rotating inside was clearly visible. "Unbelievable..." He whispered, and shook his head involuntarily. "What''s in it?" Astoria Greengrass on the side got to Jon''s position and asked curiously. "Memory." Jon''s face became serious, and he said in a low voice. "Memory?" Astoria blinked, looking a little surprised. "To be precise...it should be a memory of your mother..." Jon nodded, his voice more serious. "Mother''s memory...she...why..." Astoria stammered, "I don''t understand..." "I don''t know... But, I think we''ll find out later." Jon said as he stood up. ... Jon Hart walked around the table, passed by Astoria, and walked towards the cupboard in the principals office... Astoria sat on the chair, craned her neck, looking curiously Jon fetching things from the cabinet by the door. Half a minute later, Jon Hart straightened up again and returned to the office; he held a shallow stone basin that was a little strange to Astoria in his hand, with many strange marks engraved on the edge of the basin, and at the same time Exuding a little silver light Those signs are rune letters and symbols. She has learned many of them in the "Ancient Magic Text Lesson", but after they are connected together, she can''t understand them at all; the silver light is emitted from the things in the basin. Yes, like the glass bottle her mother gave her, Astoria had never touched anything like this before. They look like a bright white cotton wool, but they are constantly flowing, like water rippling in the breeze, and they are scattered and softly spinning like clouds... "What is this?" she asked in a low voice. "Pedestrian basin!" Jon replied, "A very useful magic item. It can read the thoughts and memories in a person''s mind... and what it contains is memories." Astoria nodded thoughtfully, and the expression on her face gradually became serious. "You look worried, Jon?" She raised her head and asked softly. Jon Hart''s eyes did carry some worry. But he quickly drove this negative emotion away from his face, then smiled, and then extended a hand to Astoria: "It''s okay, shall we go?" "Where are you going..." "Go back to your mother''s mental journey." While talking, Jon took out the wand from his robe, and then tapped it slightly at the silver-white substance in the basin; the floccules began to fly into the air little by little, and then under Jons command, it was accurate. Falling into an empty glass bottle on the table. Then, he picked up the glass bottle that Astoria had just brought to him... The bottle was so tightly plugged that he didn''t even take out the stopper in the first attempt... After pouring the silver substance in the bottle into the **** basin, they began to spin and emit a faint light; the substance now looks neither liquid nor gas. The speed of rotation is getting faster... "I''m following you," Jon pointed to the basin. "I... what should I do?" Astoria was at a loss. "It''s very simple, just bend over" Under Jon''s instructions, Astoria slowly bends down... Soon, she almost immersed her entire face in the silver substance... The silver object became transparent and looked like glass. She looked inside hard, thinking she would see the bottom of the stone basinbut that was not the case. In an instant, she felt her feet leave the office floor; she was falling, falling, through a rotating darkness...but instead of feeling Jons hand still holding her hand tightly, she might be Screamed. ... Falling... falling... falling continuously. When Astoria was able to stand firm, she found herself in a somewhat strange room. The light in the room was dim, and it looked a bit gloomy. There seemed to be no windows on all sides, only the torches inserted in the wall brackets, emitting a faint light... "Don''t be afraid!" a gentle voice suddenly came from behind. Jon appeared behind her at some point. Astoria breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded. When they gradually adjusted to the light in the house, Astoria found a little girl of eleven or twelve years old sitting on the sofa in the center of the house... A familiar face... blond hair, slender eyelashes, and the pair of cute dimples... "Is this me?" Astoria asked softly, "But... I don''t remember..." Jon shook his head solemnly. He didn''t focus on the little girl like Astoria; instead, he looked around. This room is not without windows...but where the windows were supposed to be, they were nailed to death with wooden boards; including a wooden door that was supposed to be connected to the outside world with a **** lock on it... simple In terms of it, it looks like a cage. The only thing connected to the outside world is the location of the ceiling, where there is a round trapdoor with a bronze medal. That little girl who looks a lot like Astoria holds a letter in her hand... Envelopes made of heavy parchment paper, on which you can vaguely see the shield coat of arms, and the capital "H" letter... There is no doubt that this is a letter that every Hogwarts freshman must receive. The little girl looked sluggish, a little surprised, and even more incredible. Behind the round trapdoor on the ceiling, there was a sudden "boom", "boom" and "boom" sound. The girl hurriedly took the letter into her pocket, and then jumped over. "Diana..." On the other side of the ceiling, there was also a girl''s voice, she was even younger; the other party seemed to lower her voice, afraid of being discovered: "I heard Emily say that you received a letter from Hogwarts...great!" "Yes!" The young Diana Greengrass had an innocent smile on her face: "It''s great...you will surely receive it in the future, Alice!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 511： Memory in a bottle (2) "Really... Hope!" Alice said softly behind the trapdoor, her voice full of longing and longing. Diana lowered her head, looked at the envelope with some excitement, and gently stroked a lion, an eagle, a badger and a snake around the capital "H" letter... "It''s great!" She said to herself: "It''s great!" ... Jon''s expression changed slightly, he turned his head and glanced at Astoria beside him. Without a doubt, Astoria also seemed to realize something, and his face turned pale. Next, the scene in front of them began to gradually become fragmented, like a photo was torn a little bit... Instead, in front of them was a complete darkness. "Don''t be afraid!" Jon squeezed Astoria''s hand and said softly, "This is just a memory." "Hmm..." Astoria replied, she seemed to bit her lips tightly. And in the darkness-- "Diana, wake up... Let''s take you out of here!" A somewhat stern middle-aged female voice came from the darkness. The voice was very fuzzy...Of course it could also be because Diana Greengrass'' consciousness was very fuzzy at this time. Then, only a murmur was heard. Someone picked up Diana, who was asleep in a daze, from the bed, and then they climbed up the trapdoor in turn. At the same time, you can hear the dialogue between them "I didn''t expect it to be Alice?" "Yeah, we always thought it was Diana..." ... The scene is reorganizing again, but the surrounding environment has changed drastically. This is a warm and clean cabin The bright sunshine outside the window shone in a little bit, as if it was tempting people to walk out of the room; outside the window you can see an endless green grassland, which is the green surrounding Greengrass Manor; there are several beautiful lilies on the bedside table. Even if you just see it, you can feel the fragrance of the nose. Diana Greengles slept on a small bed, her eyes closed tightly, she looked like she was asleep. But both Jon and Astoria knew that she was already sober. A black-gray owl is locked in a cage and placed on the desk; at the same time, the full suitcase is also resting on the desk; there is also the Hogwar on the suitcase Cis letter, but this time it has been opened, and it seems to have been read many times, and it even looks a little wrinkled. "Diana, we''re leaving!" The voice of the middle-aged woman came from outside the door again, but compared to the harsh tone not long ago, her voice is much gentler this time: "Emily, Go and help her move the luggage out." Only a "bang" explosion was heard in the air, and then only a young female house-elf came in. "Sure enough... it was Emily..." Astoria murmured: "She was so young..." Emily, the house elf, picked up the owl cage and suitcase: "Respected little master, if you don''t leave, you will be late!" "I''ll set off right away!" Diana slowly got up on the bed and said with a sleepy look. The house elf Emily bowed gently to her, and then there was another explosion, and she disappeared into the room. After hearing that there were no more sounds around the room, Diana quickly got up from the bed without sleep. Her movements were fast and light. She knelt under the desk, and carefully turned over a carpet below with her hands, revealing a trap door that was covered on the floor "Alice! Alice!" she said while knocking on the trap door gently, lowering her voice as much as possible, as if she was afraid of being discovered by others: "Are you awake?" "Diana..." Alice''s voice came from the other side of the trap door. "Sorry, Alice... I''m leaving... I''m going to Hogwarts..." Diana said apologetically, "I can''t chat with you anymore." "Well... when will you come back? Huh?" On the other side of the trap door, Alice''s voice was obviously lost: "I''ll be alone" very lonely. "I don''t know... But I read from the book that Hogwarts will be on holiday at Christmas!" Diana replied in a low voice. "Well... I''ll wait for you to come back at Christmas!" "Okay, that''s it!" "By the way, Diana!" On the other side of the trapdoor, Alice suddenly said with some fear, "Is it right that I have received a letter from Hogwarts so I can leave here?" "Yeah!" Diana nodded affirmatively. "Then I will definitely receive a letter from Hogwarts!" "Well, I think it must!" "Diana, haven''t you put on your clothes yet?" The middle-aged woman''s voice came from a distance, and her voice was a little impatient. "Alice, my mother is looking for me... See you on Christmas!" "Goodbye Christmas, Diana!" ... This scene is blurred again. Next, Diana Greengrass hurried past the carriages of the Hogwarts Express running through the countryside. She had changed into a black school uniform robe. She finally sat in a corner by the window and pressed her face to the windowpane; at the same time she stretched out her index finger, and first spelled a name on the window"Alice"; then spelled another name "Diana"! "Can I sit here?" A nervous boy''s voice came from behind her. "Whatever!" Diana didn''t look back, and continued to spell her sister and her name on the window. ... The scene was blurred again. Jon and Astoria stood behind Diana Greengrass In front of them was a long academy table illuminated by candlelight, with rows of small face bags concentrating on them. There is no doubt that this is the scene of the sorting ceremony. But it was not Professor Minerva McGonagall who stood in front of them, but a gray-haired old man. "Diana Greengrass!" the old professor shouted tremblingly. "This is Professor Herbert Billy!" Jon whispered in Astoria''s ear: "Professor Sprout''s previous herbal medicine professor and Hufflepuff Dean... also before Professor McGonagall Vice Principal of Hogwarts!" Astoria nodded, then saw her mother walking forward with trembling legs and sitting on the stool. Professor Billy put the sorting hat on her head, and less than a second after the hat touched the pale blonde hair, he shouted: "Slytherin!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: v3 Chapter 512： Memory in a bottle (3) "Slytherin!" shouted loudly with the sorting hat Diana seemed to be relieved, and then she ran straight towards the Slytherin table with a nervous expression on her face, even forgetting to remove the hat. It wasn''t until Professor Herbert Billy yelled her name behind her that she came back, took off her hat and gave it to the professor... Amidst the laughter in half of the hall, Diana Greengrass quickly avoided the gazes of the twenty or so freshmen in an orderly arrangement before turning his head in shame... At the same time, the old man with blue half-moon glasses sitting in the middle of the rostrum looked at her in surprise, and was obviously stunned for several seconds. But soon, the principal Albus Dumbledore from decades ago turned around and talked to the fashionable and still young Professor Minerva McGonagall, as if nothing happened just now. When Diana came to Slytherin''s long table for the first time with some embarrassment, the Slytherin students still cheered for her. A tall girl with black hair stood up and shook her hand... Vaguely recognizable, she was Draco''s mother Narcissa Black. "Welcome to Slytherin, my dear!" I only heard her say gracefully. The scene shattered into small pieces again, and then slowly regrouped together. But this time, the surrounding area has become a knot of worship. Winter is here, the snow on the road has almost been swept away, but the distance is still white. Amidst the white snow, the position is easier to identify... Not far in front, the entire Greengrass Manor looked a bit lonely in the white snow scene. Diana Greengrass dragged the heavy suitcase and walked in the direction of Greengrass, leaving two faint scratches on the road. She doesn''t seem to be much older than the last time Jon and Astoria saw her. So, now it looks like her first Christmas holiday after entering Hogwarts. "Welcome back, my dear little master!" The house elf Emily took her enthusiastically, and then consciously carried the suitcase that was bigger than her size. "Long time no see, Emily!" Diana said with a grin. She looks innocent and innocent. Compared with half a year ago, her eyes have a lot more color...This way, it can be said to be very similar to Astoria. "How is Alice... she''s okay... I haven''t seen her for half a year, is she thinking about me every day?" After handing the suitcase to the house elf, Diana asked with some concern. And the house elf seemed visibly stunned: "I don''t understand what you mean...my dear little master..." "I asked Alice... my sister Alice... how is she?" "Diana!" Before the house elves could reply, a slightly indifferent female voice suddenly came from the castle: "Are you back?" "Yes, mother!" Diana couldn''t help but shivered, and then quickly replied. A few seconds later, only the gate of the manor was suddenly opened, and a tall woman walked out of it. "What are you waiting for, come in soon?" She said impatiently, "Emily, carry her luggage back to the room." The sunlight reflected here through the snow in the garden, making Jon and Astoria feel a little dazzling; even though they were close at hand, they couldn''t see the tall woman''s face at all. And Diana followed her pitifully and walked in the corridor of Greengrass. She seemed to undergo a very intense psychological fluctuation along the way, and finally asked boldly: "How is Alice...Can she tell me... Mother..." "What are you talking about?" The tall woman said harshly. "Alice..." Diana replied timidly. "Who is Alice?" the tall woman asked without hesitation. "My sister... Alice... she..." Diana stammered. She was interrupted again after failing to finish speaking. "Sister? What are you talking about?" The tall woman looked very angry: "You have been at Hogwarts for half a year. Did Dumbledore teach you bad head?" "I..." Diana looked terrified. "You don''t have a sister at all, never!" The tall woman said coldly, "I have only one daughter, Diana." Jon only felt Astoria''s little hand cold, and he was pulling tightly. She is very very nervous now. The scene in front of me was once again shattered into small pieces-- But when they were about to regroup again, the process was suddenly interrupted. "Ouch!" Only when Astoria whispered, she felt a complete turn of the sky and a little unstable standing at the same time. If it weren''t for Jon to hold her on the sidelines, she would almost be unsteady and fall to the ground. "What''s the matter?" She raised her head in confusion and glanced at Jon. "Nothing... It''s just that this memory is over Jon replied unhurriedly: "This is a normal reaction for you... Generally speaking, it is easy for people who use the Pendant for the first time. This happened. " "Oh oh." Astoria nodded seemingly. She looked reluctantly at the weird big basin, and said in a low voice, "I really want to know what will happen next?" "You will definitely know." Jon smiled and touched her little head at the same time: "It''s just that your mother hasn''t given us the follow-up memory yet, but I think it will be soon." While talking, Jon waved his magic wand. The large basin emitting silver light suddenly flew up, and flew into the cabinet where it had stayed before...At the same time, the cabinet was locked with a "bang". He didn''t even take the memory of Diana Greengrass back into the crystal bottle. "To be honest, I still want to accompany you more." Jon said gently, "But I''m sorry, I have other things to be busy later... I have to go to the Pig''s Head Bar once now, there are still people waiting there. To me." "It''s okay." Astoria smiled sweetly: "I''m back to the Slytherin common room now too...If my mother gives you the memory of the back, remember to ask me to watch it together!" "That''s natural!" Jon nodded blankly. At the same time, from the corner of his eye, he glanced at the cabinet that had just been locked. "Goodbye, Jon!" "Goodbye!" v3 Chapter 513： Interview with Pig Head Bar As Astoria left, Jon turned around and took another look at the cabinet he had just locked. The meditation basin was locked in by him. There is no doubt that he just cheated Astoria. The fragmentary memories of Diana Greengrass, in fact, are not completely over But he had foreseen that the following plot would be a bit cruel, and worried that because of its content, Astoria would leave any psychological shadow...so he found a slightly botched reason in advance, manually ended all this, let They left the meditation basin early. The content in the memory of Mrs. Greengrass in the follow-up, no matter what it is, he will never let Astoria go to see it again. But one thing is right. That is, he really has to go to the pig''s head bar now, otherwise he would have let Rita Skeeter wait for too long. "Phineas, go and inform Professor Horace Slughorn and tell him that our guests are waiting for us at the Pig''s Head Bar!" Jon whispered towards a picture on the wall. "I have already notified him!" Principal Phineas Black replied feebly: "Just after you promised the female reporter to interview him..." "Okay, thank you so much..." Jon nodded. "...Also, Armando, please tell the stone statue, don''t let anyone into the principal''s office in the next few hours." Jon then looked at another portrait. "No problem, Jon." Principal Armando Dupete straightened up and disappeared from the portrait. Only a "pop" was heard, and the principal''s office door made of oak wood was slammed shut...At the same time, only the badger''s first door knocker turned gently and autonomously, completely locking the door. After all this was done, Jon raised his wand and pointed to the fireplace. Golden flames suddenly appeared from the fireplace. grabbing a handful of Floo fans on the side, Jon Hart strode into the flames, and soon disappeared from the flames. The environment of the pig''s head bar is messier than Rita Skeeter imagined. The female reporter looked at the tattered wooden sign hanging on the rusty bracket on the door, and painted the chopped pig''s head. She couldn''t help but feel the urge to vomit... As a "special person", her life Almost never set foot in such a bad public place. Whats worse is that the person I had made an appointment to meet here hasnt shown up yet... In fact, she is already very impatient... "When will Principal Hart come over?" Rita Skeeter couldn''t help but ask, looking at the weird hostess. The tall and thin old man just glared at her coldly without saying anything. Rita Skeeter only felt a tremor in her heart, and immediately fell silent. This weird old hostess was hard to deal with at first glance. She had to lower her head and watched the dirt accumulated for centuries on the stone-paved ground... Fortunately, this embarrassing situation did not last longer. I only heard a sound of footsteps at the door, and a bald old man who was as fat as a sea elephant rushed in. "Oh, my dear Aberforth..." Professor Horace Slughorn shouted enthusiastically when he saw the weird hostess. "Slaghorn..." The host just snorted coldly, with an expression that turned away thousands of miles away: "The person waiting for you is inside." "Okay, okay..." Horace Slughorn looked in a good mood and hurriedly laughed. Then, he turned his gaze to the inside of the bar and saw Miss Rita Skeeter who was waiting here anxiously. "Has Principal Hart not come yet?" Slughorn asked casually, looking around. "I think it''s obvious." Rita Skeeter coughed slightly. "Okay, but it''s okay..." Slughorn smiled indifferently and replied, "I, Horace Slughorn, can come to accept your interview first..." Although there was a lot of dissatisfaction in my heart before, Rita Skeeter was also interested in the inertia of a professional journalist. She quickly took out the notepad from the crocodile leather handbag. Since the previous shorthand quill had accidentally exploded at Albus Dumbledores funeral, this time Rita Skeeter took out an ordinary quill. She started asking Slughorn excitedly. "When did you join the Order of the Phoenix?" Rita Skeeter asked impatiently. "I..." Horace Slughorn seemed to be taken aback by this question. He stammered and replied, "Probably... it''s been... sixteen or seventeen years..." "Oh, isn''t it, it''s been so long!" Rita Skeeter seemed to have discovered a new world, and while writing hard, she continued to ask: "What about the Death Eaters? I heard about the Death Eaters Have been trying to invite you to join all these years?" "That''s itHorace Slughorn''s mood gradually calmed down a lot, and the answer was smoother: "There is no doubt that they have been trying this way for the past few decades. do. " "Then what makes you able to reject the Death Eaters'' invitation, become a member of the Order of the Phoenix, and bravely break into the Death Eaters?" Rita Skeeter continued to ask excitedly. "Actually...it was a difficult decision..." Slughorn explained while pointing his fingers, "Prepare to say...it is related to one of my students..." "Her name is Lily, Lily-Evans...my favorite student..." Slughorn''s speech slowly slowed down: "Unparalleled talent...cute girl...all the words of praise are used in She is not too much..." "...but she died, and the mysterious man brutally killed her whole family... leaving her only child, Harry Potter as we know it." Slughorn wiped his tears: "It is for this reason... that finally made me able to make up my mind and stand on the opposite side of the mysterious people and the Death Eaters..." Rita Skeeter''s right hand is writing quickly, I am afraid she regrets more than ever before, why didn''t she buy another shorthand quill. "So what is life inside the Death Eaters?" she asked nervously. "To be honest, I still have some prestige among the Death Eaters. After all, I was the Dean of Slytherin." Horace Slughorn replied, "This helps me get in touch with Death Eaters. Just some high-level news..." v3 Chapter 514： Hero immortality The common room at Gryffindor College is a comfortable oval-shaped room filled with soft armchairs. There are two spiral staircases leading to the male and female dormitories. The entrance is the famous "Fat Lady" "portrait. And now, there are a few newspapers scattered on several armchairs, and at the top of the stairs, several lower-grade Gryffindor students are chirping and talking-- "Hey, did you read today''s new "Daily Prophet"?" "No... Then shouldn''t it be all old-fashioned content? I haven''t read it long ago." "No, no, no, today the "Daily Prophet" suddenly opened a new column-introducing a large number of heroes and wizards that have emerged in the magic world in the process of fighting against mysterious people." "Really? This column sounds quite interesting!" "Yes...Today is the first issue of this section. It introduces the life story of Professor Horace Slughorn." "Professor Slughorn? Unbelievable, isn''t he the Dean of Slytherin? I didn''t expect that he was also one of the heroes against mysterious people?" "Yes, I suggest you take a good look at that interview. It is an exclusive interview with Slughorn by the famous reporter Rita Skeeter. My mother likes her very much..." "Then what did the interview specifically describe?" "The above said, Professor Slughorn has been infiltrating the Death Eaters...while secretly serving for the Order of the Phoenix..." "...wait...Order of the Phoenix...what is that?" "Oh, this new column gave a detailed introduction to the organization of the Order of the Phoenix at the very beginning. It was created by our former principal Albus Dumbledore to fight against mysterious people and Death Eaters. ...It is said that many famous wizards are members of the Order of the Phoenix, such as the brother of the Minister of Magic and the deans of our school..." "Well, this is the first time I have heard of this name!" "Professor Slughorn risked his life to deliver a message to the Order of the Phoenix inside the Death Eaters... It is said that the reason why he was able to defeat the mysterious man again a month ago was the decisive factor that he found out about the mysterious man. plan" A few Gryffindor students in the lower grades were talking enthusiastically there, and at the same time, Harry Potter and Ron Weasley also came over. There is no doubt that they are also discussing the content in the Daily Prophet. "I didn''t expect that the Daily Prophet would speak for us one day?" Harry said sarcastically, apparently regarding the vilification of him and Dumbledore by the Daily Prophet in the past year or two. Still brooding. "After all, the mysterious man has fallen." Ron comforted, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the first interview was actually introducing Slughorn... I didn''t know that he was from the Order of the Phoenix until a few days ago. Members...I thought I should start with Mad Eyes or Remus..." "Who knows?" Harry shrugged, "It''s just that the response seems pretty good." "In Hermione''s words... the wizarding world now needs heroes." Ron also nodded thoughtfully, "I doubt the next few interviews will be even more exciting!" After a pause, Ron spoke again: "By the way, Harry, Slughorn''s interview seems to mention something about your mother..." "My mother is one of his favorite students..." Harry replied concisely, seemingly unwilling to dwell too much on this issue. "Harry!" A scream came from the side, almost startling Harry. is Colin Crevey in the fifth grade. He has a stack of books in his hand and just returned to the Gryffindor common room. "Good afternoon, Colin..." Harry had to say hello. "I heard...are you also a member of the Order of the Phoenix?" Colin made a fuss. "Why... well, I''m actually... but how did you know..." Harry stammered. "Listening to a portrait next to the principal''s office... It''s so great... I didn''t expect you to be one of those heroes who risked their lives against mysterious people..." Colin looked at Ha with a respectful look. Li, said loudly. And his voice is easy for others to hear. The entire Gryffindor common room suddenly became a little quieter, and many students (including the lower-grade students discussed at the stairway) looked at Harry with very surprised eyes. Ron saw that the situation was not good, and patted Harry lightly... The two followed the spiral staircase back to the boys'' dormitory under a group of admiring eyes. At the same time, in the principal''s office a few corridors away, Principal Jon Hart was obviously paying attention to this issue. "It is said that the response from that interview was pretty good!" Jon said slowly, while looking at the portraits next to him. "It seems to be..." Principal Chris Evans in the portrait nodded: "I just came from the Ministry of Magic There are talks about that interview..." "It seems to be a good start!" On the other side, Principal Dalys-Derwent also said with a smile: "Just now in St. Mungo, I also heard many wizards and wizards talking about this." "But it''s not all good news." Jon replied calmly: "Just now I received a letter from the editorial department of the Daily Prophet, signed by their editor-in-chief Barnabas-Gufei " "... Mr. Barnabas-Gufe said that some senior officials of the Ministry of Magics Law Enforcement Department were quite dissatisfied with the content of this interview, thinking that the Daily Prophets report in this report very clearly implies that the Ministry of Magic In the war against the mysterious man, he was incompetent..." "Isn''t that true?" In the corner, a principal suddenly spoke. suddenly caused a burst of laughter "What should I do then?" Principal Dairis-Dewent gave Jon a worried look: "Could it be that this column, after only one issue, will be forced to close under the pressure of the Ministry of Magic?" "Of course not." Jon shook his head: "Actually, I''m ready for the next interview... I have already contacted Hesga Jones, Stogee Bodmore, Aristo Moody, etc. People, they will be interviewed by Rita Skeeter in a few days...". "Do you want to introduce a few of them at the same time this time?" Principal Chris Evans asked. "That''s not the case." Jon shook his head: "They just recalled in the interview that a member of the Order of the Phoenix who was unfortunately killed 16 years ago-Mr. Edgar Burns." v3 Chapter 515： Impact of the interview It has been two weeks since the interview that shocked more than half of the magic world. But its influence has not faded yet Rita Skeeters report was a great success, and it made her famous again... After an opaque war of wizards, all the wizards and wizards were very concerned about it. The details of the war are of great interest, and this report undoubtedly caters to the tastes of "readers" to a large extent. The name Horace Slughorn, with Rita Skeeters report, became a household name...especially between him and Harry Potters mother and his student Lily Evans The fetters between teachers and students even deceived many witches'' tears. The term "Order of the Phoenix" has also entered the public''s field of vision for the first time...Most witches and wizards have begun to have some kind of organizations that have secretly protected them and made great sacrifices in the past two years. Good impression... Of course, some "Death Eaters" who have not yet been arrested, after reading this report; they have a new understanding and understanding of the cause of their master''s second fiasco, so I won''t talk about it here. At first, the Ministry of Magic was quite dissatisfied with this column in the Daily Prophet... Rufus Scrimgeour of the Law Enforcement Department even openly stated in an interview that this report is a provocation to the entire Ministry... However, Mr. Barnabas-Gufee, the editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet, was uncharacteristically. Under the tremendous pressure from the Ministry of Magic, he published the second interview of reporter Rita Skeeter in the column... The protagonist of this interview is no longer a living wizard, but a "hero" who has been sacrificed more than ten years ago. Mr. Edgar Burns is one of the founders of the Order of the Phoenix, and he is also one of the best wizards who emerged against the mysterious people during the First Wizarding War. During his lifetime, he successfully thwarted the Death Eaters'' conspiracy to sabotage at Folkestone Harbor in Kent, and even confronted the mysterious man himself at Canterbury Cathedral. Until November 1979, Mr. Edgar Burns, his wife and two daughters were brutally killed by the Death Eaters in Harrow... Before that, he had always been the most feared object of the Death Eaters. ... This interview mainly describes Mr. Edgar-Boness friends from the point of view of his life, and describes what kind of person he is... The Bones family is a very large family in the British wizarding world. The vast majority of the members of the family are from Hufflepuff College at Hogwarts... The current Minister of Magic, Mrs. Amelia Bones, too One of them, she is also the cousin of the protagonist Edgar Burns of this report. With the release of this second report, the overwhelming opposition from inside the Ministry of Magic has been unknowingly smaller. Although Rufus Scrimgeour of the Law Enforcement Department still insists on opposing this column and has repeatedly expressed his opposition, his opposition seems weaker under the general trend. For Jon Hart, this is exactly what he likes to see. At the same time, this is what he planned before. The Ministry of Magic is not monolithic inside. On the contrary, it is actually quite loose...Such a huge government organization has many different factions and various wizards; they will hinder each other. , Even if the "problem" is found, it will be inefficient to solve it. This was also the fundamental reason why the seemingly huge Ministry of Magic fell apart overnight under the attack on the Death Eaters in the previous life. The interview plan for the column of the Order of the Phoenix continues to be prepared in an orderly manner. Rita Skeeter has been busy in recent days (of course she herself is also happy to do it). After the two relatively peaceful "smoke bombs" of Horace Slughorn and Edgar Bones, Jon''s next plan is - Let Rita Skeeter interview Epheas Dogo and other older members of the Order of the Phoenix, and make a report on the theme of "Reminiscing Albus Dumbledore" in the column. I believe that such a report will give the entire wizarding world a new understanding of the organization "Order of the Phoenix". Of course, what Jon Hart needs to be busy is not only related to the column in the Daily Prophet; in Hogwarts Castle, there is also a big event about to happen That is the beginning of the O.W.Ls exam. Compared to previous years, this major annual exam has been delayed by about half a month...Of course, the reason is related to the unrest on the campus of Hogwarts some time ago and the unexpected death of the former principal. But it is only postponed, not cancelled. When the older generation of wizards from the Wizarding Examination Administration arrived at Hogwarts, Jon Hart, the principal, had to go to the entrance of the auditorium to meet... The Wizarding Examination Administration is nominally under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Magic but it is beyond the Ministry... They are mainly responsible for the various exams in the wizarding world, including OWL exams, NEWT exams and WOMBAT exams (Witcher Ordinary magic and basic qualification test) etc. Since the posts in this department are basically life-long, most of the wizards and wizards under it are already very old (the youngest are also over a hundred years old); and they have long-term contact with education work, and the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry The relationship between them is deep; on the contrary, they don''t deal with the Ministry very much. For example, when Dolores Umbridge was appointed as the senior investigator of Hogwarts by then Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge more than a year ago, Professor Gusrda Marchban In protest against this appointment, Professor Marcheban and Tiberus Ogden, the two veterans of Wisengamao, decided to resign... and then Marcheban was accused by the "Daily Prophet" of being involved in the "fairy subversion group". "Secretly colluding... Jon met this very small humpback witch at the entrance of the auditorium. Her face was wrinkled, like a spider web, but she was very energetic... "Are you the new principal of Hogwarts?" Professor Marcheban seemed to be a little hard-earned, but his voice was particularly loud when he answered: "Albus-Dumbledore''s successor...". "Hello, Professor Macchiban, yes, I am Jon Hart!" Jon responded quickly. "The journey was very smooth, the journey was very smooth, and the journey was very smooth!" Professor Macchiban didn''t seem to hear Jon''s answer clearly. As she looked around, she seemed a little lost: "I didn''t expect that Dumbledore would actually Leaving this world earlier than me..." v3 Chapter 516： The eve of the exam "Yes, it''s weird!" Behind Professor Macchiban, a vigorous wizard in a weird plaid shirt added: "I remember Ogden made a prediction a few months ago. He said that Dumbledore would live to be at least one hundred and fifty years old... I didn''t expect that his predictions were sometimes unreliable..." Several old men and old ladies were chatting and talking about the "prophecy" and "Ogden", completely ignoring the principal Jon Hart who was on the side. This also made Principal Hart very embarrassed for a while, and he didn''t know what to say. The very small, hunched-back Professor Macchiban was still the leader, who first refocused his eyes on Jon. She looked up and down at Jon, frowning as if to recall something: "Oh, Principal Hart...you look so young...you are so young that you don''t even look like an adult wizard..." The old lady pondered over there, "But I don''t even remember, which year you took the exam. The exam is coming... The invigilation of the Ls exam. I have missed twice in the past 100 years... But exams. I have never been absent. All the wizards who have participated, I should have some impression..." Jon couldn''t help being speechless. Fortunately, his embarrassment did not last long, and before he was allowed to answer this question from Professor Macchiban, the Vice-President Minerva McGonagall arrived breathlessly. "Oh, Professor Macchiban!" Professor McGonagall shouted. "If I remember correctly, you are McGonagall from Fort William!" After seeing Professor McGonagall, Professor Macchiban said with a look of excitement: "It was the summer of 1953. It was me during the exam. Test your transfiguration and spells... You successfully turned a vase into a tabby cat. The pattern on that cat is the most beautiful I have seen so far..." "It''s an honor, Professor Marchban." Professor McGonagall responded with a polite smile. At the same time, she replied helplessly with a voice that the other party couldn''t hear: "In these years, every time you see me, every line you say after seeing me has really not changed a word..." The arrival of Professor McGonagall successfully solved Jon''s urgent need. Several old wizards and wizards surrounded McGonagall with enthusiasm, recalling the details of the exam...Jon also "successfully" handed over the reception task to Professor McGonagall. got away successfully. But he didn''t take a few steps. When Jon came into the corridor behind the auditorium, he ran into the oncoming Hogwarts castle administrator, Mr. Argus Filch. Mr. Filch dragged a huge pocket behind him. He respected the new principal, and quickly stopped to bow and salute: "Good evening, Principal Hart." "Good evening, Mr. Filch." Jon also stopped quickly and nodded, at the same time he pointed curiously to the big pocket behind him: "What''s in there?" "Some dry dung from the fox feces... and African sniffing urine..." Filch replied with a grin, showing his yellow teeth. Jons mouth twitched slightly... "From Ravenclaw''s sixth-grade student Wardy Catassa, and Slytherin''s sixth-grade Harold Dingo..." Filch continued grinning and said, "They paid a high price. Sell ??these to other students and lie to them. These are Dragon Claw Powder and Buffy Brain Rejuvenation..." Dragon''s claw powder refers to the claws of Norwegian Ridgeback. After being ground into powder and eaten, it can make people "invigorate" and make people feel particularly refreshed in the next few hours; and Buffy Brain Rejuvenation This kind of potion with very precious raw materials and very expensive price can make the user''s memory at its peak for ten hours after taking it. There is no doubt that during the .Ls exam, these potions are strictly controlled contraband. "I just brought the two of them to my office to be confined, and they immediately admitted the true''identity'' of these things...the dried feces of the foxes...and the urine of African sniffing!" Filch Added: "It''s disgusting, I''m about to throw them in the trash can now." "Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Filch." Jon smiled helplessly. Then he also added: "Remember to stay in confinement longer." "Good!" Upon hearing this, Filch suddenly looked like a happy flower. This little "accident" is obviously not enough to stop the headmaster. Jon continued to walk towards the principal''s office. But when he returned to the door of the principal''s office, he found that the office door was just concealed... he immediately understood who was coming. Push aside the badger''s first door knocker gently, and Jon heard Astorias voice from inside "Jon...I don''t know if it''s appropriate to be here now..." Astoria''s voice sounded a little bewildered: "But I''m sorry...I''m going to take the exam tomorrow, I''m really nervous..." "It''s okay." Jon smiled gently: "What''s wrong with this..." "But...when I came in...it seemed to be spotted by Pippi in the corner..." Astoria said with a pale face. "Pippy ghost." Jon still looked indifferent, just turned his head to find a portrait, and asked softly: "Mrs. Bok...Mrs. Bok..." "What''s the matter, principal?" The portrait of the witch in the dark green robe opened her eyes. "Excuse me, please go find Barrow, the blood man, and ask him to discipline Pepi Ghost recently." Jon said softly. "Okay, I understand." The witch on the portrait nodded, and then disappeared quickly. Astoria''s pale complexion seemed to have recovered a little. "That''s right..." Jon remembered the previous "Encounter in the hallway" and quickly asked: "You haven''t bought anything recently... Dragon Claw Powder... or Buffy Brain Rejuvenant. Something..." "I..." Astoria''s face changed suddenly: "Sy... Selwyn gave me a small bottle of potion this morning... Said it was the Buffy brain refresher she bought at a big price... But I swear, I am not prepared to take it at all..." "Don''t be nervous." Looking at her expression, Jon couldn''t help but smile: "Go back and remember to throw that bottle in the trash can. It''s fake..." "Fake?" Astoria blinked. "I think Selwyn must have been bought from Harold Dingo, that silly girl was fooled." Jon said with a smile: "But if you want Buffy brain rejuvenation, I can now configure it overnight. There shouldn''t be enough time." "It''s... forget it..." Astoria shook his head quickly. "There is no need to be nervous." Jon continued in a gentle tone: "I just met Professor Macchiban who is in charge of the exam... She... She is a very upright witch. Just try to impress her as much as possible. ..." With Jons relief, Astorias nervousness seemed to relax a lot. "That''s right, Jon." Just as the conversation between the two was about to come to an end, Astoria suddenly asked, "Did she give you the last part of the mother''s memory?" v3 Chapter 517： The truth about the curse Although Astoria seems to be an understatement in terms of her facial expressions; but from her voice, she should be quite concerned about it. Jon was silent for a moment, then smiled, and replied calmly: "Of course, I already got that memory... But I suggest that you don''t worry about the messy things for the last week, it''s better to focus all your attention on the O.W.Ls exam..." Astoria nodded obediently. After a while, she asked softly: "When the O.W.Ls exam is over, you will take me to see the complete memory of my mother, right?" "That''s natural." "Thank you, Jon...Then I will go back first. Tomorrow is the test for transfiguration class. I think I should go back to the common room and read the "Intermediate Transfiguration Guide" for the last time..." "It is not advisable to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily, rest early, and don''t fall asleep in the examination room tomorrow!" "Okay!" Astoria smiled sweetly, then turned and left. As her figure disappeared from the principal''s office, Jon opened a locked drawer on the right hand side and looked at the silver-white glass bottle placed inside, slightly stunned. With a helpless smile, he closed the drawer again; with a light wave of his right hand, the drawer was automatically locked again. As Astoria left, Jon Hart looked down at a few documents...and signed a few letters...and then asked Fox to send him a letter or two... Just when it was busy, a voice suddenly remembered on the portrait wall: "Someone is visiting, Jon?" Jon couldn''t help but was stunned, who would come to him at this time... Professor McGonagall? But Professor McGonagall is obviously receiving the old ladies from the Wizarding Examination Administration... "Professor Galatia Melos of Defense Against the Dark Arts!" the old principal in the portrait continued. "Oh!" Jon raised his tone subconsciously, and said quickly: "Let her in!" A few minutes later, the old lady who was "excited" appeared in the principal''s office. "Good evening, Professor Melrose!" President Jon Hart deliberately stood up from his position and greeted the old professor who had returned to Hogwarts less than a month later: How is Gwarts staying?" "Awesome!" The old lady nodded and said, "Whether it is food or accommodation conditions, they are much better than they were more than 40 years ago... If it weren''t for this old bone, I would really like to be here. Stay a year and a half longer..." "That Hogwarts is an honor," Jon replied with a smile. While talking, he made a cup of black tea, broke it, and handed it to the witch in front of him. "Oh, you''re so polite!" Professor Melos said courteously, and at the same time he lowered his head and took a sip, and said with emotion: "Good quality Ceylon black tea...Thank you very much...I haven''t tasted it for many years... " The old and the young sat down facing the principal''s desk like this. "Thank you for your contribution to Hogwarts this month... It is not easy to find a Defense Against the Dark Arts professor who can match yours." Jon also complimented while drinking tea. Professor Melos was not modest either: "To be honest, the quality of education at Hogwarts in recent years is much worse than in previous years...at least in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, I suspect it will be placed in 40 years. In the past, 90% of the students in the school can only achieve between Pass (A) and Bad Dreadful (D) in this course." "It''s true." Jon didn''t refute: "The students in recent years have to change the defense against the Dark Arts teacher once a year. The level of the teachers is also uneven, and it is naturally difficult for them to learn anything. ..." "Speaking of which, when I first came back to Hogwarts, you asked me..." Professor Melles began to quizzically slowly: "I have a bit of a clue recently." The incident that Jon asked Professor Melos to be, naturally Forty years ago, the last time this old professor retired from Hogwarts, Voldemort, who was still young at the time, had returned to Hogwarts, hoping to apply for the position of "Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts", but was The then principal Albus Dumbledore refused... The grudge Voldemort cast a curse on the position of "Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts", so that every subsequent Defense Against the Dark Arts professor could not be in Huo Gwarts worked for a year... Although he had already guessed the purpose of this old lady''s sudden visit, Jon still couldn''t hold back his inner excitement "I can''t help you give me some advice..." "I can''t talk about pointing." Professor Galatia Melos'' voice gradually became serious: "As you mentioned before, President Hart... I am indeed the best person to handle this matter. Now... I wonder if you have any research on the magic of curses?" "I can only say a little bit." Jon replied: "Generally speaking, curses need to have a clear target... For example, to tease your friend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ confuse your enemy: use hair loss, Discounting legs, tying tongues, and many other techniques..." "Yes..." Professor Melos nodded, "This is also the most incredible part of the curse of the mysterious man...because the goal of''Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts'' is not clear. The target of... the mysterious person can''t predict, who will each specific Defense Against the Dark Arts class professor in the future be..." Jon did not speak, but listened quietly there-- "So, he deserves to be one of the most talented students who graduated from Hogwarts..." Professor Melrose thoughtfully said: "I got into a misunderstanding at the beginning, until I finally changed my mind. ...If the mysterious people say that the object of the curse is not the future Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts, but..." Jons face changed suddenly, but before he could speak, Professor Melos had already said: "The object cursed by the mysterious man...actually it was me...Galathya-Merles!" "He cursed that you would never retire as a professor of defense against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts, did he?" Jon asked calmly, "Because you did not retire from your position, every subsequent A Hogwarts Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts will not be recognized by Hogwarts..." "Yes, President Hart... your reaction speed is really amazing." Professor Melos agreed: "I''m afraid you have guessed a bit of relevant information before, so you will come to Hogwarts again, right?" . "It''s just a blind cat hitting a mouse." Jon smiled and shook his head. Then, he continued to ask: "So, do you have a solution?" v3 Chapter 518： Curse and the Chamber of Secrets Jon asked sincerely while observing Mrs. Melrose''s expression. "The solution..." The old lady sighed, and then shook her head: "To be honest, it''s very difficult, if you can''t crack it; unless I continue to teach in this post, or die or leave the world... Otherwise, this curse will definitely be impossible to stop!" The expected answer, Jon could not help but fell into a short silence; after a while, he asked softly: "If it is... I mean if... If this curse releaser, that is, the mysterious person, completely escape from this world Disappear, then this curse will also disappear with it?" "What are you kidding?" Professor Melos looked at the principal with a strange look, as if shocking him that even this common sense would make mistakes. She said in a slightly sharp voice: "You don''t think that the so-called curse is the same as those described by the Muggles rumors... This is a curse that has been cast, a magic that has been cast, and it is not like a mysterious person. It may not matter anymore..." Jon couldn''t help but smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, I''m still too young...I don''t know much about the basics of magic, so you laughed." This is not because Jon is self-conceited. The time he has actually been in contact with the magical world is still too short...Although he has been taught by many "famous teachers", the overall foundation is only average. "I almost forgot that you are still a young man under the age of seventeen..." The old lady also reacted immediately and smiled kindly. "Of course, there is another problem!" Professor Melos paused and continued: "That''s why mysterious people can use this organization..." Jon did not speak, but listened quietly. "He chose me as the object of this curse. To be honest, he was very clever and very genius..." The old lady explained word by word: "On the one hand, he has been a student of me for many years and knows all aspects of me well. , This can greatly reduce the difficulty of casting the curse; on the other hand, not long after he cast the curse, I resigned from Hogwarts, and even had no contact with the wizarding world for many years..." "So" Jon nodded slightly: "Professor Albus Dumbledore is a very great wizard, but he is completely helpless with Tom''s curse, because he has no access to the curse. The subject does not have sufficient basis for judgment..." "Yes!" Professor Melos sighed softly, "If Albus is still alive and still at Hogwarts... With his knowledge, I am afraid it will only take a few days to discover the curse on me. ." There is a bit of sadness and nostalgia in her voice. "Then let''s get back to business, Professor Melos!" Jon interrupted the other party''s sadness a little untimely, "What exactly do you mean by the question you just said?" "The mysterious man cursed me. There is no problem in itself. His strength is probably far surpassing me." Professor Melos slowly said: "But the content of his curse is that I can never get from Hogwarts. I am a little puzzled by leaving my position as a professor in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class. "... Hogwarts is a magical creature with a strong consciousness. Even a mysterious person might not be able to fool him with the obfuscation curse. At the same time, he should not be able to have this authority. Only the principal can do this. ..." "Wait a minute..." Jon''s face suddenly changed-- After thinking about it for a moment, he said sternly: "If it''s the principal... Tom can''t reach any contact with any principal at Hogwarts...except..." "Our first principal!" "Mr. Salazar Slytherin?" Professor Melos asked in a puzzled way: "He is a person who has passed away for nearly a thousand years..." "Very correct." Jon nodded, "But before Salazar Slytherin left Hogwarts, he left something in the castle..." "You mean... the secret room..." Even if it is an old and powerful wizard like Galatia Melos, he couldn''t help covering his mouth at this time: "I remembered... a long time ago... Hogwarts...The Chamber of Secrets was opened..." "Tom Riddle was a member of the school, right?" Jon smiled. A somewhat untimely voice on the wall interrupted their conversation... Principal Armando Dupete poked his head quietly and whispered: "It sounds like you are discussing my dark history?" But President Hart and Professor Melrose ignored him Jon continued: "There is no doubt that Tom Riddle, the mysterious man, is a descendant of Slytherin. At the beginning, in the secret room, he might have come into contact with a little bit of his ancestors... how to say, ''Legacy''..." "There is no doubt that Professor Dumbledore played a very important role at the time Jon said, while squinting at the portrait of Principal Dippet: "The principal at the time didnt notice it. Under the circumstances, he discovered the strangeness of Tom Riddle, so that during school, poor Tom could no longer open the secret room..." "This is probably the reason why Tom always wanted to return to teach at Hogwarts..." Jon continued to analyze: "But fortunately, Professor Dumbledore chose to reject his application..." "...And he happened to be at Hogwarts when he was rejected by Dumbledore. He was already a very powerful dark wizard at the time, maybe slightly inferior to Dumbledore? I''m afraid he went to the secret room again, and then The Defence Against the Dark Arts professor who is about to retire, that is, you, used this organization..." "Very subtle analysis." Professor Melos couldn''t help applauding: "But unfortunately, only Slytherin''s descendants can enter the Slytherin secret room; I''m afraid we can''t do anything about this curse..." "I don''t think this is any regret." Jon smiled mysteriously: "Then the truth is revealed, Professor Melos...Before this curse completely disappears, I am afraid you will be at Hogwarts. I''ve been a professor of the Dark Demon Defense class, and I am now...otherwise, I''m afraid there will be victims again..." The old lady seemed a little hesitant. After half a minute, she tentatively asked: "Then my salary has to be doubled? Honestly, the recent price increase has been drastic..." "Deal!" Jon nodded without hesitation. v3 Chapter 519： Return to the Secret Chamber (Part 1) The eve before the exam is undoubtedly a disturbing night. At least in the common room in Gryffindor. The fifth and seventh grade students are facing the upcoming O.W.Ls and N.E.T.Ws exams, so they seem to be quite restless. Ginny Weasley, a fifth grader, is holding a magic wand and practicing spells in a low voice. A sheet of "Daily Prophet" twitches violently on her thigh; Colin Crevey, also a fifth grader, looks out the window The moon in her mouth didnt know what she was chanting; while Katie Bell, who was in seventh grade, was quickly reviewing her "Standard Spell Level Six", her eyes looked a little confused... Harry Potter sat next to Ginny in a relaxed and comfortable manner. Although he will have to face the final exam in a few days, he certainly does not have the pressure of Ginny and Katie... Looking at the ceiling of the common room, Harry couldn''t help but recall those things from a year ago in his mind At that time, Dolores Umbridge was still at Hogwarts and ruling Hogwarts brutally; while he was under the pressure of the old witch, he was under the pressure of taking OWLs exams; I still remember that during the exam in the history of magic, he even fell asleep unknowingly, allowing a mysterious person to invade his memory... Unconsciously, the clock in the common room rang ten times. "I have to go to bed!" Ginny put the copy of the "Daily Prophet" on her lap on the table while putting away her wand, and at the same time she leaned in and kissed Harry gently. "Good luck tomorrow," Harry said softly. On the other side, Harry''s best friend, Ron Weasley, twisted his head aside on purpose, pretending to see nothing. Ron has always had a lot of opinions about Harry and Ginny coming together; but once he took into account the relationship with Harry, secondly, he could not affect anything in fact about this matter-so Ron has been Adopt an ostrich attitude, pretending not to see anything and pretending to know nothing. Watching Ginny leave, Harry casually scanned the "Daily Prophet" she left behind. Just as he was about to leave Gryffindors common room and return to the dormitory to resta wonderful golden fire suddenly appeared from the fireplace in the common room! This group of golden flames immediately attracted everyone''s attention... Amidst the many discussions, the flames gradually turned into a proud and gorgeous bright red bird. "It''s Fox!" Harry recognized at a glance that this was a phoenix, the phoenix that once belonged to Albus Dumbledore. But at that "white funeral" more than a month ago, this noble bird chose to leave Hogwarts and then disappeared... Unexpectedly, she is back again! Harry couldn''t help but expect a little from the bottom of his heart. I saw the Phoenix fly to Mr. Potter lightly, and at the same time a feather slowly fell in front of Harry; then, she disappeared. "Gosh, what is that... such a beautiful creature!" Seamus Finnigan couldn''t help pointing. The whole Gryffindor common room was talking about it, but Ron Weasley still lowered his head and pretended not to hear anything. Harry lightly picked up the phoenix feather, but unfortunately what he heard next was not the gentle and kind voice of Albus Dumbledore; this was of course, because Dumbledore had left forever This world; although the voice is also familiar to him, it belongs to Principal Jon Hart. I didnt expect that Fox would also obey Jons orders "Dear Harry, If I have time, I would like to ask you to do me a little favor. In a quarter of an hour, I will wait for you at the door of an abandoned girls'' bathroom on the second floor of Hogwarts Castle. In addition, you can also bring your friends with you. Your sincerely: Jon Hart. " An abandoned girls bathroom on the second floor of Hogwarts Castle... Harry could not help but shudder when Jon mentioned the name, because it reminded him of some terrible things that happened in the second grade. ... Also, take my friends with you? Harry looked up and saw Ron who had been ignoring him because of Ginny. He was still tilting his head there; and Hermione who saw the trail at all, in fact, in the past few days. Within months, her whereabouts became more and more mysterious... "Forget it, I''ll go alone!" Harry muttered to himself. After explaining a few words about the phoenix with Seamus, Harry put on his robe alone, crawled over the portrait of the fat lady, and walked out of the Gryffindor common room. As it was late at night, Hogwarts Castle looked slightly gloomy, every sculpture in the shadow looked terrifying, and the sound of wind coming from a distance was even more shocking. Of course, for Harry, who has long been used to walking at night, these are sparse and ordinary things. Just when he reached the top of the stairs on the eighth floor, he suddenly saw Mrs. Loris hiding under the stairs. The ugly cat looked at him with two bright eyes and meowed in his mouth, as if to warn him. As usual, Harry would definitely run away, but this time, he was not afraid at all, because he was walking at night at the castle on the order of the principalAfter Mrs. Lorice warned that no results , Ran away after a few swishes... Harry knew she must have gone to find Filch. And given Filch''s knowledge of the secret tunnels of the castle, he might be coming over soon. as expected. Harry continued to walk downstairs, without taking a few flights of stairs, almost when he reached the fourth floor of the castle "Stop!" shouted from the upper floor. This was the vigilant cry of Hogwarts Castle Administrator Argus Filch. Harry could hear his rapid, kicking footsteps approaching, his panting voice raised with anger. Up. "It''s actually you again, Potter...Okay, this time I finally caught a current!" In the blink of an eye, Filch appeared in front of Harry, followed by his skinny cat with dark gray fur. Mrs. Loris''s big bulb-like eyes were exactly the same as those of its owner, and she was staring at Harry at the moment. "Wandering around the school late at night... Violated the curfew... Now the principal is no longer Dumbledore. I see who else can come to shelter you!" Filch stared at Harry and looked up and down. Murmured at the same time. Harry spread his hands helplessly, and explained to Filch: "It''s the principalPrincipal Hart asked me to find him...". "Don''t lie!" Filch grinned, showing his yellow teeth: "Such a clumsy lie... The principal''s office is on the eighth floor. What are you doing downstairs... I''ll take you there. Find Professor McGonagall." "No, Argus!" A steady voice came from downstairs: "I''m sorry to interrupt your work, but Mr. Potter didn''t lie, I was indeed looking for him!" v3 Chapter 520： Return to the Chamber of Secrets (Part 2) At the same time, Jon Hart''s figure quickly appeared in front of them. "Is that so, principal?" Argus Filch, the administrator of Hogwarts Castle, was slightly taken aback, and then nodded in disbelief. At the same time, he also released the hand that was holding Harry Potter''s clothes tightly. "Yes, I''m sorry, Argus." Principal Jon Hart said with a smile: "I forgot to notify you in advance..." "No, no, no... it''s not your fault... the principal!" Filch seemed flattered: "I will leave now, and I won''t bother you!" While talking, he quickly picked up the cat on the ground and quickly walked up the stairs. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to give Potter a stern look. Filch''s figure quickly disappeared from the sight of both of them. "I heard Mr. Filch''s yelling downstairs. I guessed that you were in conflict with him, so I rushed over." Jon explained as he went downstairs. "Thank you...Principal..." Harry stammered, facing Jon Hart who had just helped him out. "Just call my name, Harry." Jon smiled and said, "After all, we were classmates, right." "Okay..." Harry also smiled, then nodded. "Come with me!" Jon pointed to the road ahead. "By the way, Jon..." Harry couldn''t help but said, "The location you agreed with me before is an abandoned girls bathroom on the second floor... Could it be that you are preparing..." "I''m not going to be a voyeur, Harry." Jon made a joke, but he laughed first: "And it has been abandoned since fifty years ago, isn''t it... In fact, since I am called You come, you should be very clear where I am taking you?" "It''s really a secret room, are we really going to Slytherin''s secret room?" Harry couldn''t help shouting. "I suggest you be quieter, Harry, so as not to cause unnecessary panic." Jon said calmly, "Yes, I learned about the secret room from Professor Dumbledore, and I also know you and the mysterious man. The relationship between the two, so I asked you to help this..." "Is it the two of us?" Harry looked around, but found no other people. "I planned to have a few more people, but you didn''t seem to bring your friends with you." Jon spread his hands: "Okay, we are here." There is no doubt that the door of this bathroom is not very eye-catching. is probably an ancient time that no one has broken into for many years. There are a lot of broken glass bottles, wreckage of tables and chairs, and a big sign that says "fault". Jon Hart raised his wand and moved the waste away one by one. "Need my help?" Harry Potter also picked up his wand in enthusiasm. "Sorry, Harry, but I think we are still in the hallway." Jon blinked, "According to school rules, students are not allowed to cast spells in the hallway... well, let''s go in!" reached out and grabbed the brass knob, twisted it slightly, ignored the big sign that said "fault", and opened the door. The environment inside is very dark and dull. The big mirror with mottled stains and cracks came into view, and then a row of stone pools with peeling surfaces. The floor was wet, and a few candle heads were burning low on the bracket, emitting a dim light, and illuminating the floor gloomily. The paint on the wooden doors of the individual rooms was peeling off and covered with scratches; the hinges of one door were disengaged and hung there staggeringly. "Who is it?" A sharp voice came from the toilet in the single room at the bottom: "Who broke into my territory..." At the same time, a ghost sprang out of the toilet. But the vigilant voice stopped abruptly, or it became gentle: "...oh, Harry, long time no see, I thought you would never come to see me until you graduate..." Harry Potter couldn''t help standing there a little embarrassed, not knowing what to say. "I''m sorry, Miss Warren (the crying Myrtle''s full name is Myrtle-Elizabeth-Warren)!" Jon raised his head and looked directly at the ghost: "Mr. Potter and I need to be here for important matters. Deal, can you avoid the trouble?" "Oh, principal..." The crying Myrtle seemed to be taken aback by Jon, and then backed back into the toilet quickly while backing. "It looks like your peach blossom luck is pretty good today, Harry." Jon joked: "Let''s start, do you remember where the entrance to the secret room is?" Harry Potter quickly found the pool at the entrance of the secret room in his memory, and on the side of a copper dragon head, he found a small snake carved on it. "I might speak some strange language." Harry raised his head to remind Jon. "Snake-lao voice?" Jon nodded: "It''s okay, don''t care about me." Harry turned his head again to look at the snake, and then he made a strange hissing noise from his mouth. Jon was not idle at this time, he waved his wand lightly, and a golden light began to appear behind him...Although the basilisk in the secret room has been dead for many years, UU reading www.uuknshu.com but for Just in case, it''s better to call Fox around. The dragon''s hair flashed a dazzling white light and began to spin quickly. Then, the pool moved. They watched as the pool slowly disappeared from sight, revealing a very thick water pipe that could accommodate a person in it. "Slytherin''s secret room is down here...I''ll go down first, Jon!" Before Jon could speak, Harry Potter had lowered his head into the pipe. Jon was stunned, then waved at Fox; grabbing a paw of Phoenix, he also slowly flew into the water pipe. The pipe is dark, and there are even many pipes that diverge in all directions, but they are not as thick as the main pipe. This main pipe has twists and turns, winding all around, with a steep **** all the way down After a few minutes, the direction of the pipe gradually became flat...until they appeared at the door of a dark stone tunnel. "Are you here, Jon..." Harry Potter''s voice echoed from the dark tunnel. Jon didn''t speak, but just waved his wand lightly, and the tip of the wand suddenly glowed white. In the faint light, he stretched out a finger and shook it gently towards Harry, beckoning him not to speak. At the same time, he smelled a disgusting stench in front of the dark stone tunnel. v3 Chapter 521： Slytherins Past (Part 1) The strong stench made the two visitors who had just landed frowned. Even Phoenix Fox couldn''t help but flapped his wings and flew onto Jon''s shoulder. "Let''s go!" Jon Hart squeezed his nose and said pretendingly. Then, he raised the wand in his hand so that the light from the wand was enough to illuminate the way forward. The road ahead was very dim, they could only see a small area in front of them; the light of the wand reflected their shadows on the wet wall, looking like monsters, slightly gloomy in the dark; and there was something on the ground. It''s wet, it makes a creaking, loud noise when walking on it... Jon lowered his wand to illuminate the ground, and he could see that there were some remains of small animal bones everywhere on the ground; it seemed that they had been eaten by something, but these bones were a few years old. Harry Potter couldn''t help but shudder, because all this in front of him reminded him of the terrible monster he encountered in the same position four years ago... "Don''t be afraid anymore, that monster is dead..." Harry comforted himself in a low voice, and then he led the way forward, turning a dark curve in the tunnel. And Jon Hart''s movements seemed to be unhurried, he walked forward while observing his surroundings with interest To be more precise, he is looking for traces of magic around... Even after thousands of years of time, the magic that created this secret room, the remaining traces are still visible everywhere. That is the trace of magic left by one of the founders of Hogwarts, Salazar Slytherin. They just continued to walk forward step by step, turning round and round along the tunnel. I don''t know why Harry feels a little uncomfortable, he just hopes to get to the end of the tunnel quickly. Finally around a bend, they finally found that a solid wall was standing in front of them blocking their path. More accurately, it was actually a stone gatethe stone gate was carved with two snakes entwined with each other. Big, shiny emeralds studded in his eyes. Harry finally let out a sigh of relief. He walked closer and then cleared his throat. The emerald eyes of the two snakes entwined each other seemed to flicker. Soon, he used a low, dull hiss, talking about what Jon didn''t understand at all. The two snakes separated, and the stone wall split in the middle, slowly sliding to the sides and disappearing. What catches your eyes is a huge auditorium "Is this Slytherin''s secret room?" Jon couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the scene in front of him. After this unpleasant journey, they are now located on the outermost side of a long, dimly lit huge auditorium. There are many stone pillars engraved with entangled serpents around, supporting the ceiling that melts into the darkness at a height. The whole room is filled with green mystery, which makes the senses very strange. They walked forward step by step until they reached the outermost side of the huge space. When they were parallel to the last pair of stone pillars, a huge statue as high as the room itself suddenly appeared in front of them Jon raised his neck to see the huge face: it was an old face, sparse long beard, and extremely stern expression... Salazar Slytherin! One of the Big Four who founded Hogwarts, one of the most famous wizards in British history, and one of the most mysterious wizards... Although he was actually the first principal of Hogwarts. In all kinds of records, there is actually very little about him... Among these records, one of the more famous ones, for example, he is one of the earliest recorded Snake-Laoqiang, and he is also quite an accomplished master of Pantheon. He also firmly opposed the entry of Muggle-born wizards into Hogwarts. For thousands of years, wizards with a "pureblood theory" view have always regarded themselves as heirs of Slytherin. and after the ideological conflict with several other friends, he finally chose to leave Hogwarts and go to the far shore of the ocean... This fascinating wizard, even Jon, is now seeing him for the first time; because even on the portrait wall in the principal''s office at Hogwarts, he has never left a portrait of him. And Harry Potter did not approach the statue, but looked around aimlessly, seeming to feel that something was not right. And Jon Hart gradually approached the huge statue, circling around it while looking at some of the surrounding details. Soon, he found some recorded text on the back of the head of the statue "It is the summer of 998. Godric and I had a big quarrel. The quarrel was so intense that he even threw his white gloves in front of me. He seemed to be ready to break with me completely. The content of the quarrel is still the decision of the Muggle-born wizards. Godric has always had a naive fantasy that wizards born from Muggles are an incomparable talent, and that their existence can strengthen the blood of wizards. But there is no doubt that he was wrong! He has forgotten the purpose of establishing Hogwarts The reason why the four of us established Hogwarts is to protect and teach those young wizards who are not capable of self-defense, so that they and the school itself Will be violated from outside. But once Hogwarts is completely open to the outside, there will be greater danger waiting for us. The surrogates of the church will get in and get the Hogwarts secrets clear; and the scum and traitors among the wizards will also look at us. There is no doubt that Godric''s recklessness and innocence will destroy everything at Hogwarts! Helga tried to persuade him, but her persuasion failed unsurprisingly; this is not to blame her, Helga''s personality is too gentle to do this kind of thing. If Rowena is still alive, she may be able to stop all of this, but unfortunately, she has been out of this world for more than a year. It seems inevitable to part ways, I have no choice but to" "Jon!" Harry Potter suddenly let out a scream from the side, so Jon had to focus on the words carved on the statue. "What''s the matter, Harry?" Jon frowned and asked. "I know what''s wrong..." Harry stammered. At the same time, Harry pointed to a clearing on the floor: "It''s...because... the body of the basilisk... should be here... but now... it''s gone..." v3 Chapter 522： Slytherins past (part 2) "The body of the basilisk is missing?" Even Jon, after hearing this, couldn''t help frowning at this moment. He looked around, and then asked with a serious face, "Harry, when you and Professor Dumbledore broke into the secret room for the first time four years ago, did you confirm that you killed the basilisk here? ?" "It''s true." Harry Potter nodded without thinking, "I can swear!" Judging from his expression, he is indeed "confident" in this regard. "That''s a little weird!" Jon said to himself, and at the same time he stroked Phoenix Fox''s back feathers with his right hand and warned softly: "Give us a warning, if there is an accident later." Phoenix nodded, spread his wings and flew to the sky, patrolling the huge auditorium high. "Jon... what shall we... do?" Harry Potter''s voice trembled slightly. It was precisely because he had faced the monster face-to-face many years ago that he truly knew the horror of that monster, and that was why he was afraid. "Don''t panic... a big snake, even if it is not dead, it is not a threat." Jon Hart said unhurriedly, and at the same time his gaze turned again, behind the Slytherin statue. His words gave poor Harry a little bit of confidence. The boy took out his wand from his pocket, followed closely behind Jon, and looked around vigilantly. ... "... It seems inevitable to part ways, I have no choice. Godric is a very good wizard. But before I got to know him, he seemed to be contaminated by the "Knights" circulating among the Muggles... He was thinking of nonsense such as "humility", "honor", and "sacrifice". , And even developed a duel process between wizards. In ordinary duels, I am definitely not his opponent. There is no doubt that he has rich experience in this aspect; but if it is a real wizard fighting, I have the confidence to kill him. After all, he disdains to learn some "evil" magic. There is no defense against it, but I am more proficient in this aspect... But after all, we are friends, or once friends, I cant do this; since Rowena left, weve done enough wrong things to each other. Maybe I was wrong, but it was also possible that Godric was leading the wolf into the room. The war between wizards and Muggles has been going on for hundreds of years. They will not miss any chance to hit us; as a large number of Muggle-born wizards enter here, our protective magic on the castle and campus will Would be meaningless. But the fact seems that it cannot be changed. Almost all the wizards I know support Godric''s point of view and think my view is absurd; especially Helga, although she never made a statement in front of me. Even if I kill Godric, I can''t seem to stop this trend. Hogwarts is still completely open to wizards from Muggles. So the only choice I can make is to leave here. This is a difficult choice. For this castle, I have poured too much emotion over the years; but for the future of Hogwarts, I can only do this. I will be alone and leave silently... In fact, this is not a bad thing. I think I can go to the other side of the ocean, which is completely unknown to wizards all over Europe. It is the same for me, and it will be a very interesting challenge. Of course, in the end, before leaving Hogwarts, there is one more thing I need to do, and that is to build this secret room, Salazar Slytherin''s secret room. I have tried many kinds of magic to keep the Muggle wizards out of the secret room. But in the end, it was decided that only wizards who control Snake-Laoqie could enter here, because it is impossible for a Muggle-born wizard to have the ability of Snake-Laoqie. This seems to be the only difference between them and us. At the same time, I will tell my two sons Sybil and Treynos the secret of the secret room and tell them to come here if Hogwarts is in a real crisis. This will be the last line of defense for Hogwarts, and it will also be my last gift to Hogwarts. The surrogates of the church, the traitors and scum among the wizards, and the Muggle wizards who betrayed Hogwarts, if they dare to invade Hogwarts castle, if they dare to hurt the students here, then they will Wrong wrong! What they will face is the most terrifying monster, their irresistible power...because I have left my patron saint here; as long as it is my offspring who opened the secret room, or other snakes Owners of the cavity can use its powerful power..." The subsequent handwriting became Rune (Lun) text, and many, many; this is obviously a kind of magic recorded, the magic left by Salazar Slytherin... It''s a pity, Jon Hart himself I haven''t taken the ancient magic text lesson too many times, and the research on it is not too deep, and I can''t understand the content. " But maybe it can be copied... ... Following Jon, Harry Potter had no doubt also seen the words behind the statue. Although it is the second time that he has entered the secret room, it is the first time that these words have been seen... There is no memory of this in his mind, as if it was the last time he came here, these words had not been engraved. The same goes up. And the above content also shocked Harry. In the past, for the four founders of Hogwarts, the one Harry hated most was Salazar Slytherin... He always thought that Slytherin was just an old madman, an old pervert, and even thought he was fundamentally Not worthy of being compared with the other three founders. But now Judging from the text behind the statue... Salazar Slytherin seems not as bad as he thought. He seems to love Hogwarts deeply, and looks like a good person. Looks like... "It''s incredible!" Harry muttered to himself softly. While Jon waved his magic wand there, he quickly recorded all the runes on a piece of parchment. After finishing all this, he looked at Harry and asked with a serious face: "Harry, when you and Professor Dumbledore broke into the secret room for the first time four years ago, they really confirmed that they were here. Did you kill the basilisk?" Harry hesitated for a moment: "Should...in my memory..." "Is that so... I''m sorry, Harry!" Jon sighed and patted his shoulder lightly. At the same time Jon raised his wand to him-- vertex High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 523： The truth is out After a few hours- It was late at night, and suddenly only a "squeak" was heard, and the door of the principal''s office was pushed open. Principal Jon Hart, who was dragging his tired body, returned here; behind him, he was followed by Gryffindor''s sixth grader, Harry Potter. "Okay, Harry." Jon turned around and said gently, "Thank you for your help this evening. Now you can go back to the Gryffindor common room; if you meet Filch on the way Sir, just tell him that he is going back from my side..." "By the way, please try not to tell anyone what happened tonight, even Miss Granger and Mr. Weasley!" Harry Potter nodded dumbly. Obviously, he didn''t seem to have fully recovered from the shock before. "Then...bye, Jon!" he whispered. "I wish you a good dream, good night!" ... With Harry Potter''s departure, the principals and heads who were still "pretending to be reserved" on the portrait wall instantly became active The entire principal''s office started to be like a vegetable market again, chattering and noisy. "How is the situation now?" "What is it like in the secret room, I want to see it too!" "Did the curse of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class be lifted?" They discussed loudly and asked Jon Hart. "Don''t worry..." Jon shook his head and said, "Who are you, go and help me call Professor Galatia Melos... Although it might be offensive this night, it''s an urgent matter. !" "Let me go!" a principal volunteered. "Okay, thank you, Chris!" As Jon was talking, he put a piece of parchment on the table, which was the seal carved in the back of the Slytherin statue in the secret room before. He wrote down all those words. On parchment. "This seems to be... Rune?" a principal asked softly. "It should be." Jon nodded and explained, "This is the magic left by Salazar Slytherin. The reason why Tom was able to impose a curse on the position of the professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts is probably for reference. The magic recorded above...I will give it to Professor Melos to see if she can find a solution from it." "That''s it? That''s it?" Principal Phineas Black said impatiently: "There must be more secrets in the secret room... Hurry up, tell us... Professor Dumbledore got out of the secret room four years ago When I come back, I am as mysterious as you are now..." "There really is nothing!" Jon shrugged and said with a look of "Chen Ken". I completely ignored the "distrust" look on the whole wall... ... Ten minutes later, Professor Galatia Melos arrived at the principal''s office. "Principal Hart... Such a night..." she said dazedly. Professor Melos seemed to be called out of the bed, he was still wearing checkered pajamas, and he looked sleepy. "I''m sorry to disturb you so much at night, Professor Melos." Jon said with a serious face: "But what you mentioned earlier is that the reason why Tom Riddle was able to invade Hogwarts'' authority and treat you The reason for imposing the curse not to retire from Hogwarts, I think I have found out..." "Oh?" For a moment, the old lady suddenly became energetic, and she lost her sleep at all. After all, the curse of the mysterious man was imposed on her, and in a sense it was closely related to her interests. While talking, Jon handed her the parchment full of runes. The old lady took the parchment, then sat down on the ground very carelessly, and began to study carefully. "What an ancient magic... so subtle..." she muttered involuntarily: "It''s hard to imagine, it was through this way..." "Can you think of a way to get rid of this curse?" Jon asked in a low voice. "I think so." Professor Melos nodded earnestly: "But it will take a while... it will take two weeks... the fastest." "Okay, I''m waiting for your good news!" Jon smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t worry, principal, my old lady sometimes still has two brushes..." ... Professor Melos left the principal''s office, and Jon Hart sat back on the principal''s bench. The portraits on the wall of the principals and headmasters had disappeared a lot at this time, and they were all there with their eyes closed and rested; it was also time for Jon to calm down. In fact, Phineas was right before, he didn''t tell the truth in the secret room. Just like Albus Dumbledore didn''t tell the truth in the Chamber of Secrets four years ago. The Basilisk in the Chamber of Secrets is not a "monster", but the guardian left by Salazar Slytherin to Hogwarts... The wizard who was a thousand years ago has long put his own consciousness, beliefs, and Hogwarts'' thoughts poured into his pet, allowing that terrifying monster to silently guard the Hogwarts campus during these thousand years. Its a pity that Tom Riddle opened the secret room fifty years ago...Unlike his ancestors, Tom Riddle was a person who didnt know what love was by nature. His understanding of basilisk was to kill hemp. Tools of the melon wizard. The natural snake-like voice has a very powerful command effect on snakes...Although the basilisk still remembers the mission given to it by Salazar Slytherin, it has to obey the commands of the snake-like voice again and again. A student who attacked Hogwarts... Although it did its best not to kill; but in the end it was inevitable and killed a Hogwarts student Four years ago, Ginny Weasley passed Tom -Riddle''s Horcrux opened the chamber again. But this time, Albus Dumbledore also entered the secret room. Although Dumbledore was not a natural snake-like voice, he could not manipulate basilisks; but as a scholar with a lot of experience, he was able to use simple snake-like voices to communicate with snakes. So Albus Dumbledore, through communication with the Basilisk, also knew the truth of this period of history. So he didn''t hurt the basilisk, but took it to the deepest part of the secret room, the mouth of the Slytherin statue, so that the basilisk that had been severely injured could slowly heal. Let it re-execute the duties of the guardian. At the same time, in order to prevent panic, he did not publicize the incident... but modified Harry Potter''s memory, claiming that Harry had killed the monster... Until a few hours ago, Jon and Harry entered the secret room again High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 524： The finished O.W.Ls exam ()You can search for "Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The last O.W.Ls exam subject is "Magic History". When the huge hourglass in front of Professor Macchiban finished flowing, she stood up and shouted: "All students, please put down your test papers and pens, this exam is over!" Astoria Greengrass put down the quill in his hand, reluctantly glanced at the test paper last. The end of the exam also means that her results on the test paper have been frozen. To be honest, she didn''t think she was doing well-- There was a fly clinging to a high window next to it, and it kept buzzing, which was very distracting; it took her a long time to concentrate on answering the questions. Moreover, the test paper is more difficult than she imagined. Many of the contents that Professor Bins seldom talked about in the week appeared on the test paper, and some of the key points of the review were not tested. The absence of a half-year course may account for a certain factor. And the state of the exam today is pretty average. For example, in the sixth question of the fill-in-the-blank question "please list the five main participants in the Giants War", Astoria racked his brains to come up with the bloodthirsty Bran, the Hanjis of Upper Barnton, and Kukro The three names of Pusi have two blank spaces. There is also the second question of the essay question "According to your opinion, did the Magic Wand Act facilitate or help better control the goblin riots in the eighteenth century"; she could not organize the language for a while, so she simply skipped this question. Go back to answer after preparing to finish writing the test paper; in the end, I completely forgot about it, forgetting that there is one more question left. And the last question of the essay question "please introduce the life and deeds of the demon Emeric" in detail, she wrote in very detail; now in retrospect, she seems to confuse the demon Emeric and the weird Yurik, so What she wrote down was the life of the weird Yurik. "It''s terrible!" Astoria patted his little head and murmured, "Why didn''t I think of it earlier?" But now it can no longer be modified. Professor Macchiban has come over and collected the test papers in front of Astoria. "Hey!" With a weak sigh, she looked around. A small group of people are just like her, with a worried look; but most of the students have begun to celebrate, at least until the O.W.Ls exam results are released at the end of July, they can be unscrupulously happy for more than a month. "Just relax!" Astoria took out a mirror from his pocket, and then smiled at herself in the mirror: "What are you going to do now... Go find Jon!" ... The eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle, inside the principal''s office. It was noon now, but the busy Principal Jon Hart didn''t seem to have much time to eat. "Professor Melos said that she has completely resolved the curse on the position of the professor in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class." The principal in a portrait said slowly. "That''s great!" Jon''s face suddenly beamed with joy: "It seems that I asked Professor Melos to come back. It is really the right choice." "In addition, Professor Melos also asked me to apply for your resignation on her behalf. Her body can no longer continue the high-intensity teaching work..." the old principal continued to say slowly. The smile on Jon''s face suddenly disappeared, and he muttered a bit complaining: "Why didn''t you finish it in one sentence..." This is indeed a small problem. As early as four or five years ago, it was difficult for Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry to hire a qualified Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts... After all, there is a curse in this position. It has already spread in the British magic world, and serious wizards are rarely willing to accept this invitation. Fortunately, the school year has come to an end as the major examinations have basically ended; there are still two or three months before the new semester. But this time I have to find a better-quality and professional-level defense against the Dark Arts professor. After all, with the end of the curse, this position is not changed every year. Just when I wrote a job offer with a quill, I was about to call Fox to stamp it-- Suddenly footsteps came from the spiral staircase at the door. Astoria is the only one who can break into the principal''s office without saying the password. It suddenly occurred to Jon that this morning seems to be the last of the O.W.Ls exam. ... With a squeak, Astoria pushed open the door of the principal''s office and broke in. Jon happened to have Fox engrave the paw print on the job offer. He folded the job offer into an envelope and prepared to let Owl take it to the newspaper office of the Daily Prophet. He smiled and looked at Astori. Ya glanced: "How did the exam go?" Astoria''s face with a smile before, fell suddenly, and she whispered: "Jon...I miswritten the life experience of the demon Emerick..." "Demon Emeric, who is that?" Jon Hart was stunned for a moment. His stunned look made Astoria sneer. "Oh, I think about it!" Fortunately, Jon''s reaction was not slow: "It was Emeric, the wizard who practiced terror in southern England in the early Middle Ages, right? His nickname is''Demon Emeric''... " While talking, he looked at the elder wand placed on the table; if the historical record is correct, the''Demon Emeric'' is still the former owner of the old wand. "Did you confuse the devil Emeric and the weird Yurik?" Jon suddenly thought of a little, and quickly asked. "How do you know..." Astoria gave him a surprised look. "It''s easy to guess." Jon smiled mysteriously: "Because when we were learning this history when we were in the first gradeProfessor Bins confused these two people... It took me half an hour to look up the information before I thoroughly figured this out." "Then why don''t you tell me..." Astoria pouted. "I don''t know that the OWLs exam will take this!" Jon helplessly spread his hands: "But if I take the OWLs exam, I can''t guarantee anything else. The grade of the "History of Magic" class is definitely O (excellent )!" "Don''t show off... I''m feeling bad..." "What''s so uncomfortable, is it possible that you will still choose "History of Magic" when you choose your sixth grade?" Jon said casually: "Even if you want to choose, Professor Bins''s courses have generally only required OWLs scores over the years. A (pass) can be taken as an elective...you will never fail the A." With that said, Astoria''s mood seemed to improve. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (O.W.Ls exam at the end of Chapter 525), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v3 Chapter 525： past () "Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster ( to find the latest chapter! No matter what time, as long as she is with Jon, Astoria feels that her whole body becomes much easier. She looked around, then took another look at this spacious and beautiful round room, where you can see all kinds of interesting gadgets everywhere. The walls are covered with portraits of the old principals, men and women. They are snoring softly in their respective frames, not knowing whether they are really asleep or pretending to be asleep. On a slender-legged table on the left side of the room, there are many strange silverware, which seem to have various uses. At this time, Jon Hart was tying the recruitment book he had just written on the calf of an owl and letting it fly out of the window. "I guess you haven''t had lunch yet?" He turned around and asked softly. "Of course not yet, do you want us to go to the auditorium together!" Astoria said with some enthusiasm, but soon her expression changed: "Forget it, let''s not go..." "If we are just hungry, we don''t need to go to the auditorium yet." Jon said calmly. At the same time he walked to the slender-legged table and picked up a silver, house elf-like statue from above; he tapped it lightly. Almost instantly, piles of exquisite food began to appear on the other side of the slender-leg table. Roast beef, sausage, carrot soup... the food that should be in the auditorium is basically available here, and there are even a few exquisite puddings that Astoria has never seen in the auditorium. Jon made a please gesture: "If you''re hungry, let''s take care of lunch here!" "Wow!" Astoria blinked and exclaimed, "Is it so convenient!" "The principal...it''s a privilege after all, right." Jon shrugged. Then he sat down on the side of the slender-legged table, and at the same time picked up a baked potato. ... Twenty minutes later, as both of them were filling their stomachs, the leftovers on the table disappeared. "Here!" Jon handed a glass of pumpkin juice to Astoria, and his gaze was attracted by a portrait on the wall. "The Magi Class of the Wizarding Examinations Administration will leave after lunch!" The old principal in the portrait weakly reported to Jon Hart: "After all, the OWLs and NEWTs exams have ended. ." "Please inform Professor McGonagall and ask her to send off the professors from the Wizarding Examination Administration. They have also worked hard this time." Jon replied calmly. "Okay, I''m going to contact McGonagall." The wizard in the portrait quickly disappeared. Astoria''s face was slightly flustered: "I...did I interrupt your work...Jon?" "It''s okay." Jon spread his hands to her, smiled and said, "I can still spare this time." "I''m so sorry..." Astoria glanced at Jon apologetically. Jon stood up, put on the robe behind the chair, and looked out the window. After he seemed to be silent for a while, he took the initiative to speak: "Actually...I do have something to find you!" Jon said calmly. "Huh?" Astoria raised her head in surprise and looked at Jon. "It''s about your mother..." Jon''s face became more and more serious. "Is it the memory of my mother?" Astoria asked tentatively. "Yes!" Jon nodded. ... The room suddenly became silent, Astoria Greengrass face looked a little nervous, and Jon Hart had a solemn expression. The portraits of the principals and headmasters on the wall suddenly became silent, and even the usual snoring sounds disappeared. The entire principal''s office fell into a dead silence. "Your mother has a very tragic past..." Jon''s voice was a little low: "She grew up in a cursed family and has been carrying a cruel fate since she was a child... Maybe your grandfather and grandmother They are excellent wizards, but they are not qualified parents at all..." "So... Aunt Alice..." Astoria''s voice trembled slightly: "Could it be that... she..." "For the cursed descendants... The Greengrass family has always had a set of fixed processing procedures..." Jon sighed: "Your grandfather and grandfather originally thought that the carrier of the curse was your mother, until your mother received it. After the admission letter from Hogwarts, they realized that they had made a mistake..." "Could it be...they...they''handled'' Aunt Alice?" Astoria''s face turned pale. Jon hugged her lightly, and nodded at the same time: "Because all of this is too cruel, so I didn''t let you see that scene... But this is after all your Greengrass family business, you have Reason to know all this, especially when you are about to reach adulthood." "Thank you..." Tears couldn''t help staying in Astoria''s eyes, and she threw herself into Jon''s arms: "Sorry, Jon... I''m gaffe..." "Your mother didn''t know the truth of the matter when she was a child." Jon continued to add: "It wasn''t until her age that she vaguely guessed what happened at the time; she felt more guilty. She always thought that she had deprived you of Ai Li. Aunt Si''s power to survive..." "It''s not her fault..." Astoria whimpered. "Yeah!" Jon nodded and sighed: "But that incident has always been the most painful string in her heart... She will transfer the guilt for her sister to you... That''s why she is so desperate, hoping to do everything possible to lift the curse on you..." "You have to thank your motherAstoria...If it weren''t for her, if you follow the normal Greengrass family tradition...I am afraid you will be dealt with at a very young age. "Drop it..." Astoria was already crying, she said weakly: "I''m sorry, Jon... I''m sorry..." "Nothing." Jon smiled: "To be honest, I don''t have any hatred for your mother... After all, she is also for you..." "Then I... what should I do..." Astoria said in confusion. "Wait a few days, after this semester is over, after you return to the manor... stay with her and comfort her, she is the person who loves you the most in the world!" Jon said with a Chen Ken. "Hmm!" Astoria nodded seriously. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 526 Past) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v3 Chapter 526： My godfather sirius () "Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster ( to find the latest chapter! With the end of the final exam, it also means the end of the school year. Although there have been many accidents in the past year, when the students returned from Hogsmeade to Kings Cross Station, they were still excited and looking forward to the coming summer vacation. There is no cloud in the sky, the weather today is very good. When Harry Potter boarded the Hogwarts Express train, he met many people pointing and pointing...They seemed to be facing Harry, discussing something... Harry, Ron, and Ginny spent a long time on the train, finally found an empty compartment and sat in; Hedwig was dozing off with his head under his wings, but the movement when he was put on the shelf by the cage I woke up and started to scream; Ginny should comfort him. "How do I feel that everyone is looking at you along the way, Harry?" Ron asked curiously after sitting still. "Probably because of the previous interview?" Harry thought for a moment, guessing. On the second day after Ginny Weasleys O.W.Ls exam started, Rita Skeeter came to Hogwarts again, of course after receiving the principals permission Rita Skeeter has gained a lot of fame recently. Her several interviews with members of the Order of the Phoenix were very popular in the Daily Prophet...so that she is almost completely The hottest journalist in the British magic world! The Ministry of Magic initially had some opinions on this, but since the interview on the life of the late Order of the Phoenix member Edgar Burns was published in the Daily Prophet, it was so unpopular. The opinions are also much smaller in an instant. Since the brother of the Minister of Magic is also a member of the Order of the Phoenix, there is no reason to identify it as an "illegal organization." Harry didn''t want to be interviewed by Rita Skeeter... Because of the tatters encountered in the Triwizard Tournament two years ago, the impression of Rita Skeeter and Harry was Very bad. But when Rita Skeeter said the subject of her interview, Harry was a little shaken in an instant Because Rita Skeeter wanted to do an interview with Sirius Black, the Godfather Harry, in the Daily Prophet. Since Voldemort appeared at the Ministry of Magic a year ago, letting the entire wizarding world know that he is back... The charges that the Ministry of Magic had placed on Sirius Black before have been self-defeating. In addition, Albus Dumbledore provided a lot of detailed materials to the Ministry at the time, enough to fully prove Sirius'' innocence... The problem is that although the Ministry of Magic has admitted that Sirius is no longer a wanted criminal, and has released all wanted and pursued against him; however, they have not given any explanation or explanation for the wrong detention and wanted in the previous years. apologize. In addition, the threats of Voldemort and Death Eaters have not completely disappeared, and even the Western Lisbonians or the Order of the Phoenix have not paid much attention to it. But Harry was quite concerned about it, because in the eyes of most people around him, his godfather was still a murderer and wanted man... which made Harry very difficult to accept. So he ended up at the Pigs Head Bar and accepted an interview with Rita Skeeter... and told Rita about his acquaintance with Sirius and the grievances Sirius encountered in Azkaban. Skeeter. "If you said it was the previous interview..." Ginny heard Harry''s words and quickly flipped through her handbag, and pulled out a copy of the Daily Prophet "This is the Daily Prophet this morning... Let me look for it, Rita Skeeter''s column..." Ginny shouted in surprise after a long time. "Actually... such a long content..." "Moreover, the title seems to be..." "My godfather Sirius?" ... At this moment, in the office of the principal at Hogwarts, Jon Hart also holds a copy of the "Daily Prophet" in his hand, which is also the same page... "Quickly, quickly, read to me!" On the portrait wall, Principal Phineas Black''s face seemed to have turned into a flower with a smile: "Although that kid is just an unfilial offspring of the Black family, but It seems to be a little famous in the wizarding class... It''s much better than his mediocre parents!" "Look it for yourself!" Jon spread the "Daily Prophet" to this page, placing it in a position enough for Phineas Black to see clearly. Jon has finished reading this article; there is no doubt that Rita Skeeter has had to abandon the exaggerated style of writing before, and changed it to a realistic style under the threat of her own. This writing method is still very popular with readers in a sense. This long article, from Harry Potter''s perspective... first briefly introduces Sirius Black''s youth experience and his close relationship with James Potter. Then, in order to protect the safety of his friends, he proposed a plan to replace the Confidential Person of the Red Loyalty Curse... As a result, Peter Pedirus sudden betrayal led to the final murder of the James Potter family by a mysterious man, leaving only one Year old Harry. Then, the Ministry of Magic imprisoned Sirius Black in Azkaban''s prison without trial and without any evidence. After twelve years of torture by the Dementors, an accidental accident made Sirius Black know that Peter Pediru was still alive and might even threaten Harry Potter''s life at any time... and then he Resolutely escaped from Azkaban and came to Hogwarts... Then, after the mysterious man returned, Sirius Black made some contributions to the Order of the Phoenix... "I''m so touched!" Principal Phineas Black was already crying while looking at . "It''s really touching." Principal Chris Evra on the other side said with interest: "I just passed by the Ministry of Magic, and it seems that the pot has exploded there!" "Oh?" Jon raised his head in a little astonishment. "It seems that it was because of this interview... Many readers who were moved after reading this interview wrote to the Ministry of Magic, demanding severe punishment for the culprit who put Black in Azkaban without approval. The culprit..." Principal Evra said. "Is that so..." A smile appeared at the corner of Jon''s mouth. "So much so that Rufus Scrimgeour had to explain to the public again and again that he had wronged Sirius Black''s Law Enforcement Department Director Barty Crouch. He has been dead for almost two years..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 527 My Godfather Sirius), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Harry Potter: The Legend of Xueba", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () v3 Chapter 527： Director of the Legal Enforcement Department Rufus Scrimgeour has faced great pressure recently. Eleven months ago, after the fall of Cornelius Fudges regime, Scrimgeour, who was then the head of the Aurors office, was successfully promoted and became the Director of the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic... Director of the Law Enforcement Department. This position is almost second only to the Minister of Magic, and is the No. 2 figure in the entire British magic circle. In the beginning, many people felt that Scrimgeour had a promising future, and even hoped to become the next minister; but from the subsequent results, this did not seem to be a good thing. In the eyes of others, Scrimgeour has always been a keen and tough wizard, and many people commented that he looked like an old lion. In fact, only his appearancehis dark brown hair, thick eyebrows mixed with strands of gray, and sharp eyes with gold-rimmed glasses left a very profound influence on many dark wizards. Scrimgeour is also a vigorous and resolute person. Most of his energy after joining the work has been devoted to dealing with the dark wizard, and he has also achieved a lot of results for the Ministry of Magic. However, these "achievements" have not received much praise, but have received incredible criticism. The wizarding world will transfer its dissatisfaction with the Fudge regime more than a year ago to the current Ministry of Magic... Many people are complaining that the response of the Ministry of Magic to the Dark Lord and his minions is too slow... but nothing. There is no doubt that this is not Scrimgeour and the current Ministry of Magic''s fault, although many people blame it on him. More importantly, it was a series of actions after Hogwarts and the Order of the Phoenix. Even Scrimgeour himself had to admit that Hogwarts and the Order of the Phoenix had made a great contribution to the fight against the Dark Lord and his minions. Even their leader, Albus Dumbledore, died unfortunately. But these contributions seem to further highlight the "incompetence" of the Ministry of Magic. Most of the Death Eaters were captured by members of the Order of the Phoenix; the major crises encountered in the wizarding world in the past two years were all resolved by Hogwarts and the Order of the Phoenix; even the Dark Lord himself, It was also defeated by Hogwarts and the Order of the Phoenix twice in two consecutive years. Of course this is not a good thing... After all, it is about the dignity of the Ministry of Magic! As the most authoritative institution in the entire British magical world, if the Ministry of Magic is sweeping the ground, then the entire British magical world will be messed up. Therefore, after the funeral of Albus Dumbledore (after the complete fall of the Dark Lord and his minions), Scrimgeour has been working to suppress the prestige of the Order of the Phoenix and Hogwarts... However, he undoubtedly failed! Its roots are the new headmaster of Hogwarts... Albus Dumbledore is amazing. Before his death, he appointed a Hogwarts undergraduate who is now under seventeen as the new headmaster. ; And even more surprising is that this appointment did not encounter any opposition among the many professors at Hogwarts. The young new principal has quite some tricks in conspiracy... In the past two months, he was extremely skillful in conducting a series of propaganda on the entire Order of the Phoenix; this also completely failed Scrimgeour''s original plan. Now the entire magical world is talking about the hard work and sacrifices made by the Order of the Phoenix and Hogwarts against the dark forces; they did not realize that their Ministry of Magic was when they were fighting against the Dark Lord. , The real main force! Even the editor-in-chief of the "Daily Prophet", Mr. Barnabas-Gufe, seems to be eyeing through his former dean Horace Slughorn and the principal of Hogwarts; even this The mouthpiece and newspapers of the past can''t be kept, showing how much the Ministry of Magic has been defeated. Especially one day ago, when the interview with "My Godfather Sirius" was published in the "Daily Prophet"... The Ministry of Magic suffered an unprecedented yelling letter bombardment, and even Scrimgeour himself was inevitably encountered two yelling letter attacks in one day. As a result, he had to repeatedly explain to the public that the culprit who put Sirius Black into Azkaban without a trial was the former Director of Law Enforcement Barty Crouch. He has been dead for more than two years. Time... Although Scrimgeour admitted that the Ministry of Magic was a bit sloppy in the trial of Sirius Black; but this is not a reason for wantonly attacking the Ministry, right? There might indeed be a conspiracy against the Ministry of Magic hidden in this; but Scrimgeour was already a little powerless. ... While thinking like this, Scrimgeour sighed deeply, and at the same time took off his gold-rimmed glasses and wiped it lightly. Perhaps because of a bad mood, he even felt that his glasses had begun to blur in the past few days... "Rufus Scrimgeour." Suddenly, someone whispered Scrimgeour''s name. The sound came from the wall, Scrimgeour quickly put on his glasses again, and after searching the wall, he found the person who had just called him. "Mr. Evra, what''s the matter?" He said with a serious face. There are also many portraits of wizards and wizards hanging on the walls of the Ministry of Magic. These wizards are basically sages who have made significant contributions to the Ministry of Magic in the past few hundred years... and Rufus Scrimgeour The biggest wish in this life is to be able to hang his portrait on the wall after death and become one of them. "I brought a message from the principal of Hogwarts, Jon Hart." The wizard in the portrait replied sternly: "He hopes to find an opportunity to talk to you." "Principal Hart wants to talk to me?" Scrimgeour''s face changed slightly. In fact, he did want to talk to the young headmaster at Hogwarts...ask him about what he did with the Ministry of Magic in the past two months... However, Scrimgeour still made himself as serious as possible: "I have no opinion on this, but I will not go to Hogwarts... I think I will definitely not be welcome there!" After all, Scrimgeour, as the director of the Law Enforcement Department and the number two figure in the Ministry of Magic, also needs a little dignity and confidencePrincipal Hart guessed what you would say. "Mr. Evra in the portrait said calmly: "So, he hopes to invite you to a bar in Hogsmeade and have a glass of butter beer together. " Scrimgeour thought for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, please tell Principal Hart, I have no opinion on this." ... The wizard in the portrait has left, seeming to have gone to send a letter. And Scrimgeour also calmed down at this moment. Since I have to face the principal Hart and negotiate with him-- If I remember correctly, during the previous interrogation, the principal seemed to have exposed his unusual relationship with the Greengrass family... This seems to be a breakthrough point in negotiations! High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 528： negotiation When Mr. Rufus Scrimgeour arrived in Hogsmeade Village, it was already 6:30 in the afternoon. It took about ten minutes for the director of the Legal Enforcement Department to find the place he had agreed with Mr. Jon Hart, a destination called "Pig Head Bar". If it wasn''t for a good look, Mr. Scrimgeour would barely recognize that this was a bar-this extremely remote location, the tattered wooden signboard, and the **** pig head painted on the signboard... totally different. What a serious matter, he didn''t expect that the person and taste of the appointment would be so bad. There is only one small, dark, and very dirty room in the bar, which exudes a strong smell of sheep...Fortunately, Scrimgeour is not the kind of "spoiled" Ministry of Magic cadre. There were not many customers, many of them kept their faces tightly guarded, and looked sneaky; if it were normal working hours, Scrimgeour would definitely have to take the initiative to ask them. "Hello." He glanced at the hostess who was full of sheep mutton, suppressing his anger, and asked: "Is Principal Hart here?" "Upstairs." The hostess said straightforwardly without raising his head. A weird, sloppy guy, Scrimgeour made a judgment directly in his heart. But he is a decent man, and he will not have the same knowledge as this kind of lower class people... When I arrived upstairs, the situation here seemed to be worse. There was thick dirt everywhere, as if it hadn''t been cleaned for centuries; what kind of person would live in such a ghost place, it made Scrimgeour a little puzzled. "Director!" When Scrimgeour was surrounded by a lot of surroundings, an enthusiastic voice sounded from behind him. "Principal Hart!" Scrimgeour quickly scowled and changed to his usual stern expression: "It''s nice to see you." ... This is not the first time the two have met. Almost a year ago, they had a relationship on the Isle of Man... Although at that time, the boy had not given Rufus Scrimgeour What a deep impression, he was just an ordinary young wizard. Of course it was different now. As the principal of Hogwarts, Scrimgeour could no longer be slower than him. In a polite manner, the two sat down face to face in a room of the pig''s head bar. "I don''t know if there is anything important, Principal Hart?" Scrimgeour made his tone harsher as much as possible: "I''m sorry, I''ve been very busy at work recently." Seeing the other person''s pretentious gesture, Jon couldn''t help but smile secretly. "Of course it''s nothing." Jon said with a smile on his face: "It''s just that I''m free today, I''m just looking for the director to chat with you... If you have something important, you might as well go first, and we''ll make an appointment later. It''s... I''m sorry to disturb you!" "No, no," Scrimgeour''s expression became a little embarrassed: "It''s not necessary." The Director of the Legal Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic had been working in the Auror''s office and dealing with dark wizards before he took office. He was obviously not so comfortable with the sophistication of humanity. Just when he was embarrassed, the hostess who was full of sheep mutton, suddenly came upstairs with twice the butter beer. While Jon brought one of them to Scrimgeour, he explained: "Sorry, Director, I''m not old enough to drink, we can only use this to relieve greed." According to the regulations of the British Ministry of Magic, underage wizards are not allowed to drink alcoholic beverages. Jon is not stupid enough to trample on the rules in front of the Director of Law Enforcement; and as we all know, butter beer does not contain any alcohol content. . Scrimgeour did not comment on this, only glanced at the glass of butter beer with disgust. Perhaps in his opinion, the things in this filthy bar cannot be swallowed at all. "To tell you the truth, I''m looking for Mr. Hart for one thing!" Looking at Jon, who was tasting Butterbeer over there, Scrimgeour couldn''t wait and said hurriedly. "Oh?" Jon made a somewhat curious look: "Then you tell me?" "It''s about Lady Diana Greengrass." Rufus Scrimgeour said unhurriedly, and his voice gradually became smoother: "If I remember correctly, at a trial of a Death Eater suspect, it was Mr. Hart that you gave her bail, right." Jon frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Scrimgeour to take the initiative to bring up the matter; after a moment of silence, he nodded: "There is such a thing." "To be honest, I also sympathize with Diana." Scrimgeour sighed deliberately, and then continued: "I also believe that her act of surrendering to the Dark Lord was excusable... but the law It''s not merciful, there is no way." "Yes, I agree with your opinion, Director." Jon said lightly. "So, I received a message a few days ago that Diana''s bail period is about to end..." Scrimgeour continued to say regretfully, "Poor woman, it won''t be much time before she has to Back to Azkaban." ... Jon didn''t expect that Rufus Scrimgeour had the opportunity to negotiate this time. Of course he would not believe the other side''s regrets, sympathy and other nonsense; he was the most determined judge at the trial of Mrs. Diana Greengrass. But the other party suddenly took the initiative to bring up this matter, could it be said that he was asking for himself. Lets talk about it first-- Jon continued to talk with Scrimgeour about the original trial and bail and then talked about the topic again without leaving a trace. The two of them began to talk about all sorts of messy topics like they had been friends forever. From the latest playlist of the Weird Sisters, to the wizarding civil war in Congo half a year ago, to the bizarre death of a Muggle princess some time ago... Jon seemed to be enjoying it, and Scrimgeour became a little more impatient. "Principal Hart." Just when Jon enthusiastically introduced to Scrimgeour that a device called a mobile phone appeared in Muggles, which was much better than owls for sending letters; Scrimgeour interrupted him roughly: "There is one more thing, I almost forgot..." "Oh?" Jon made another look of surprise. "About the recent interviews some members of the Order of the Phoenix have received!" Scrimgeour sighed and said, "This has recently made the Ministry very difficult." vertex High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 529： transaction The scene became a bit awkward for a while. Because after Rufus Scrimgeour sighed and made that speech, Jon Hart did not agree with him as before. Instead, he picked up the glass of butter beer on the table and began to "ton" and "ton". The "ton" drank. Therefore, Scrimgeour had to sit there very uncomfortably, waiting for the other party to finish drinking, and then put down the glass. "What did you just say, Mr. Scrimgeour?" Jon Hart asked curiously, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now." Scrimgeour''s face sank suddenly, and he repeated the previous words patiently again in a rough voice. "Director, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Jon seemed to be stunned, and then said with a strange expression on his face: "The witches and wizards interviewed by the Daily Prophet are all people who have made major contributions and sacrifices in the battle against the Dark Lord... Dont you feel like Albus Dumbledore or Albus? Wizards like Degas Burns shouldn''t tell the public about their deeds. In my opinion, that kind of behavior is a betrayal of history." Scrimgeour now suddenly felt a little big head when he heard the names of Edgar Bones. He had to patiently replied: "Of course not, you have misunderstood what I mean, Mr. Hart... I certainly did not mean to belittle them, but I have to say that those interviews have seriously disturbed the order of the Ministry of Magic, you understand What do I mean..." "...The readers of the Daily Prophet, when they see those interviews, they will one-sidedly think that the Ministry of Magic has not fulfilled our due responsibilities... But the fact is the opposite. The Ministry of Magic has done what we can Everything you do, you should understand what I mean..." The more I said later, Scrimgeour''s logic became more confused. He is not a person who is good at words, otherwise he would not work in the Auror office for decades... In order to explain his ideas to the principal at Hogwarts, he almost racked his brains to express his ideas. . "Oh oh oh, I understand." Jon made a look that suddenly realized: "You mean, those interviews brought a very negative impression on the Ministry of Magic, and even affected the reputation of the Ministry. Huh?" "Yes." Scrimgeour breathed a sigh of relief, and he nodded at the same time. "That''s really sorry." Jon made a somewhat awkward smile: "I''m so sorry for causing you trouble." ... Rufus Scrimgeour was a little angry with the strange attitude of the other party. If he is not concerned about his status as an official of the Ministry of Magic, he would like to draw out his wand, what is respect for this young man in front of the church. But thinking about it that way, now he can only be patient and continue to communicate "Then Principal Hart..." Scrimgeour continued: "What do you mean..." "I swear that this will not happen again in the future." Jon said with a straight face: "Director, after this interview topic is over, there are probably six to seven issues..." "...After all, the preparatory work is ready, and the interview manuscript is ready; it is hard for me to find Miss Rita Skeeter, who openly cut the interview later, that would be too bad." Jon''s voice was not hurried, and Rufus Scrimgeour on the other side was about to explode. Feeling that the emotion of the other party was close to the edge of collapse, Jon suddenly continued: "Of course, there can also be some interspersed in between, about the contribution of the Ministry of Magic and the staff of the Ministry of Magic in the fight against the mysterious man..." "Huh?" Upon hearing this, Scrimgeour calmed down and let out a strange cry. "After all, in the past two years, in the process of fighting against mysterious people and their minions; there are also a group of brave Aurors and Ministry of Magic officials standing on the front line against them." Jon continued. He explained without hesitation: "For example, Director, you are a very significant example of you; like you have caught many Death Eaters in the past two years and almost faced death many times... " Jon once again said righteously: "The reason why I want to contact Mr. Barnabas-Goufei to open that column in the "Daily Prophet" is to let the entire wizarding world remember that in the war, in order to fight The wizards who made great sacrifices by the dark forces... of course include the Auror and some staff of the Ministry of Magic..." I have to say that compared with the previous responses that deliberately played football, this is a very sincere proposal. Scrimgeour was also impressed. If he really does what the other party said, "puffing red" one or two Aurors, the wizarding world will realize that the Ministry of Magic has been working hard to protect them. Doubt that they will face much less public opinion pressure. This is probably also a concession made by the other party? After thinking about it patiently for a moment, Scrimgeour nodded with a serious face: "I have to say that there is some truth to what you said, Mr. Hart; this proposal does have room for implementation." "Of course, the number of Aurors and Ministry of Magic members that appeared in the column cannot be less than the members of the Order of the Phoenix and Hogwarts." Scrimgeour seemed to think of something and quickly added. "Director." Jon said suddenly and earnestly: "Perhaps there are some misunderstandings about the Order of the Phoenix within the Ministry; the Order of the Phoenix is ??not an illegal armed organization, in fact it exists to fight against the forces of the Dark Demon. ...From the first generation of the Dark Lord fifty years ago, to the second generation of the Dark Lord twenty years ago, to the return of the mysterious man two years ago... "This is not a profitable organization In fact, dont say its me, even if Albus Dumbledore is still alive, in addition to fighting against the dark forces, you cant control it at will. Strength... If you have any additional worries about this, it''s not necessary." "And what I did was just so that the wizards and victims who made great contributions would not be forgotten by the world." I have to say that this is a heart-to-heart remark, and Scrimgeour seems to be able to feel the sincerity in the other''s tone. "Yes, Principal Hart." He nodded, "You are indeed right." "Then Director..." Jon suddenly said, "You seem to have mentioned something about Mrs. Diana Greengrass..." "This, don''t worry about it." Scrimgeour smiled suddenly and patted Jon''s shoulder: "Then I''ll leave first, Mr. Hart, the butter beer in this bar is really good." vertex High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 530： New trend The past two months are undoubtedly an extremely humiliating memory for Tom Riddle. As a noble wizard, he almost tainted the blood flowing in his body from Salazar Slytherin-because during this time, he had to dress up as a stupid Muggle, and then Hanging out in the Muggles area. This is a helpless choice. As the once famous European Dark Lord, the Ministry of Magic across Europe is now working hard to hunt him down, and they are everywhere. Whats more terrible is that the witches and wizards from various countries all know his habit of mysterious people possessing snakes... It is said that all kinds of snakes in Albania have been killed quickly in the past two months. Extinct. Of course, that might just be a rumor. But Tom Riddle knew that he had to make a little change to survive that kind of carpet capture. The only suitable choice is to be possessed by a Muggle... The man he was attached to was originally a forest ranger, and this is also a profession with quite Muggle characteristics. His duty is to patrol the surrounding forests daily, manage and investigate the fire sources that may appear in the forest area, report the fire in a timely manner, and stop poaching and illegal logging that damage forest resources. This kind of duty is really too stupid and too boring... You only need to use a few protective magic around the forest, can''t it be solved all, why do you need to repeat the inspection like this every day... Tom really can''t Understand the behavior of those Muggles. In the end, he could only continue to do so in the Muggle way After all, based on the level of search by the Wizarding World, even if he only used the simplest magic, it would attract the attention of countless Aurors overnight. Then, in his current weak state, he could only get hold of this way. Tom Riddle is like a Muggle, getting up early every morning, patrolling the forest area under his jurisdiction, recording any abnormalities in the forest area in detail, and returning to his house at dusk. Day after day, the cycle goes back and forth. Fortunately, this Muggle lives alone in a hut on the edge of the forest, and there are no other residents around the woodland, so he usually doesn''t contact too many familiar people... Only once a month, A higher-level forest ranger will come here, and he needs to report the latest situation to the other party. However, when I first met the superior, I carefully handed it to the other side the thick piles of parchment recorded in the previous month and the movements around the woodland... the other side looked at his weird expression. At one point Tom thought he was exposed. Fortunately, the superiors didn''t think much about it, they just patted Tom on the shoulder to let him continue to work hard, and then left without exception. This also gave Tom a sigh of relief. He still couldn''t understand the thinking of these stupid Muggles. Two months have passed, and the extent of searches in the surrounding area has also dropped a lot. Probably most of the wizards thought that the Dark Lord had left Albania. But there must be an unwilling Auror around here. Tom still didn''t dare to slack off, his daily life, still just continued to repeat his usual Muggle behavior, so as not to cause any doubt. Now, he can secretly communicate with the outside world through some special methods. The mark of the black devil must be unusable, and once that is used, it will inevitably be detected. However, he has other ways to contact Death Eaters! Tom firmly believes that there are still many Death Eaters loyal to him who are also looking for him, waiting for his comeback... Even though he didn''t believe anyone anymore, after experiencing the betrayal of Barty Crouch Jr. and Wormtail, he could no longer trust anyone. It''s just that he needs help now to achieve his goal. Come to realize his method of comeback! ... At the international airport of Tirana (Albania''s capital), we can often see some very strange guests recently. They usually wear black or green cloaks, carry old-fashioned suitcases or suitcases, and look sneaky and mysterious. The most important thing is that the security guards who patrol the airport generally dont look for them. Peoples troubles are as if they cant be seen at all. But today, a man wearing a black robe and cloak appeared here. His body is thin, his hair is straight, his eyes are cold and unfathomable, his complexion is waxy, and he has a big hooked nose... If an Auror also showed up at this airport, it would be easy to recognize this man The second most wanted person on the most wanted list after the mysterious man, the most famous Death Eater currently at large, and the former Hogwarts Dark Arts Defense class professor: Severus Snape. Even in this Muggle gathering place, Severus Snape seemed very careful... He pulled the hood of his cloak very low to prevent others from seeing his face, and then hurry up. Step forward. At this moment, Snape suddenly stopped, and at the same time his right hand suddenly reached into the cloak, grasped the wand hidden inside, and the expression on his face suddenly became serious. "Severus." Someone came quietly, patted him on the back lightly, and whispered his name. "Ayden?" Snape was stunned, and then said loudly, "Sir, you admitted the wrong person." When passing by, he added in a low voice: "Go and meet in the back corner of the front room." At the same time he pointed his finger in the direction. A few minutes later, the two people who just passed by successfully met again. "You also accepted the Dark Lord''s call?" Severus Snape gave him a stern look. "Of course, you are not the only one who is still loyal to the Dark Lord, Severus." The Death Eater smiled and said, "We are all here!" ... And an hour later, in the principal''s office at Hogwarts. Jon Hart looked straight at a portrait in front of him, and said solemnly: "In other words, the mysterious man started his plan again?" "Yes." The principal in the portrait replied: "He has summoned all the Death Eaters who are still loyal to him." Jon nodded thoughtfully: "Is the Dark Lord coming out of failure faster than I thought... We have to act." High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 531： Target, Greece This summer, Harry Potter returned to No. 4 Privet Road once again. In fact, this is not what he wants. If he were allowed to choose, he would never come back here... What he really hopes is that he can go to Grimmauld Place and spend a time with his godfather Sirius Black , Experience a completely different summer vacation from before. But this request was rejected by Sirius. "Before you reach the age of seventeen, you still have to return to Privet Drive." Sirius said at the time: "This is what Professor Dumbledore asked many times during his lifetime. You must do it." Harry didn''t understand the meaning of returning to Privet Drive; even if this had the magic to protect his safety, didn''t Voldemort fled England early. Staying here just means that they have to spend a meaningless time with them. Uncle Vernon, Aunt Petunia, and cousin Dudley, they are Harry''s only relatives in the world. Their attitude towards magic remained almost in the Middle Ages, and their attitude towards Harry was both fearful and disgusting. But fortunately, he only needs to stay in this place for another month or so. On July 31st this year, Harry Potter will be seventeen years old. When he is officially an adult, he will be able to Say goodbye to the magic world completely. As the night enveloped the entire Little Huijin District, Harry scanned the starry sky, trying to have some fun in the sky. At this moment, Harry saw an owl flying in from the window. It was a big gray owl. It looked quite old. It flew onto Harry''s bed with a puff, and then fell down. Moved. At the same time Harry noticed a letter tied to its leg. Harry immediately recognized the unconscious owlits name was Errol, and it was raised by Weasley. He immediately rushed to the bed, untied the **** Errol''s leg, took down the package, and put Errol in Hedwig''s cage. Errol opened a dim eye, made a sound of thanks, and then began to drink a few sips of water. Communicating with friends at Hogwarts through the owl, at this time, Harry''s half of summer vacation on Privet Road was one of the few entertainment content. Harry sat on the bed, grabbed the letter that Errol had brought, and tore open the brown paper outside. In addition to a letter, there was a newspaper clipping inside. The characters in the newspaper clippings are active and seem to be cut from the "Daily Prophet". Harry picked up the newspaper clipping, smoothed it, and read the following: Mr. Arthur Weasley, Director of the Office of Detection and Collection of Counterfeit Defensive Spells and Protective Objects of the Ministry of Magic, recently won the "Daily Prophet" Annual Award and the Garon Award. In addition to the 700 Gallon bonus, the award includes a free one-month trip to Greece with a maximum number of five people. Mr. Arthur Weasley and his family will be able to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Balkans. . "Mr. Weasley has won again?" Harry couldn''t help but stunned. In my memory, Mr. Weasley won the Garon Award from the Daily Prophet four years ago. He did not expect that his luck was so good that he won again this year. But Harry couldn''t think of anyone who deserved such a large sum of money more than the Weasleys. Their family was very good, although they were a bit poor. Harry quickly picked up the letter again: "Dear Harry, I can''t believe it, my dad won the prize again, and this time he also included a free January tour of Greece. Its a pity that this years situation is not so good. Bill and Charlie have already gone abroad to work on the Order of the Phoenix. Percy does not contact their homes all the year round. George and Fred need to stay in London to look after their shop... Except for Mom and Dad, only Ginny and I can go to Greece together. So I thought about it, and added your name to the list of five people..." "Greece? Travel?" Harry was stunned. I thought I needed to spend a month of monotonous time on No. 4 Privender Road, if I could travel to Greece...that would be great! But would Sirius agree to go to Greece by himself? You know, as the godfather, he doesn''t even allow himself to leave Privet Drive half a step this month. Harry quickly lowered his head and continued to read the letter: "...My father went to the Order of the Phoenix to discuss with your godfather. Sirius was firmly opposed to you leaving your uncle and aunt''s house at first. But it seemed that Jon Hart had persuaded him, and he could only agree somewhat unhappily. Up. In addition, after thinking about it for a while, Sirius decided to go to Greece with us at his own expense, saying that he was going to perform the duties of the godfather. Our five-person walk will become a six-person walk. According to the "Prophet Daily" arrangement, the trip will start on July 2. My father will go to your uncle''s house and pick you up to the Burrow the day before. Please prepare your luggage in advance. Ron Weasley" Harry was happy and jumped out of the bed. July 2nd, the day after tomorrow...a month-long trip, which means that the last day of the trip is Harry Potters seventeenth birthday. There is no better news than this. He only needs to spend today and tomorrow on Privet Road, and he will be able to say goodbye to here completely, and never have to return here! ... At the same time, at Greengrass Manor. Astoria Greengrass also received a letter. After reading the contents of the letter patiently, her face turned red slightly, and she seemed to be unable to restrain her inner joy. "What''s wrong, Astoria?" her sister Daphne asked in surprise. "Look at this..." Astoria handed the letter in her hand to Daphne. Daphne lowered her head finished reading the content of the letter "Greece... a month-long trip..." she said softly, blinking at the same time: "Sounds great, Greece should be beautiful..." "It''s rare that Jon has time. I have to pack things..." Astoria hurriedly stood up: "It seems that in two days, we are going to leave." "Astoria..." Daphne said in a wicked manner: "Or, shall I go with you?" As soon as the words were spoken, she realized that this sentence was not suitable. She smiled awkwardly, and added: "It''s okay... I''ll just make a joke, just a joke." Astoria glanced at her sister, and after hesitating for a while, she said seriously, "Yes..." "...I''ll write to Jon and ask for his opinion." High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 532： Start of travel Harry just felt like he had just lay down on the other bed in Ron''s room and hadn''t slept for a while before being shaken by Mrs. Weasley. "It''s time to go, Harry, dear," Mrs. Weasley whispered, and then walked over to try to wake Ron. Harry reached out and touched his glasses on and sat up. It was still dark outside. When Ron was awakened by her mother, he mumbled vaguely, as if talking in a sleep. Just a few hours ago, Ron''s father, Mr. Arthur Weasley, came to Privet Drive. Of course he went to pick up Harry Potter. Of course, this was not a friendly meeting... Mr. Weasley had a relationship with the Dursley family three years ago. The meeting was the last As a result, Dudley accidentally ate the Weasley brothers'' "fat tongue toffee" and his tongue became almost as long as a python. Fortunately, the Dursleys did not block Mr. Weasley''s plan to take Harry away, on the contrary they hurried away their nephew like a plague. After having a lively dinner at the Burrow, that is, Weasleys house, Harry, Ron, and Ginny were all caught up in bed by Mrs. Weasley... because they were going to be in the early hours of tomorrow morning. Set off, start this one-month trip to Greece. ... The air is very cold, and the moon is still hanging high in the sky. Only a faint golden tint appeared on the horizon to their right, indicating that dawn was gradually coming. A group of five people set off together, the Weasleys, with three children. "Aren''t we going to find Sirius?" Harry said while carrying heavy luggage. "He will come to us!" Weasley yawned, obviously not fully awake from his sleep. "Oh oh." Harry nodded, and then continued to ask, "So, how are we going to Greece, through Apparition?" While talking, Harry couldn''t help but start to retreat. Although he had passed the Apparition exam a few months ago, if he had to take such a long journey, he doubted whether he could do it... "Don''t be silly, boy." Mr. Weasley yawned again and stretched his waist at the same time: "Phantom shift can only be applied to shorter distance travel. If it is a long distance travel, accidents are easy , Such as the separation of the head of the family... If it is witnessed by Muggles, it will be more troublesome." Harry suddenly thought of what it would be like if one thigh and two eyeballs were left on the sidewalk of Privet Drive. After a chill, he quickly asked: "Then how should we go there?" "The door key is still the safest, safer than Apparition and Floo Net... At least an accident will only throw us in one place without causing us any harm." Mr. Weasley continued. Explained: "We and Sirius agreed to meet on the top of Ferret Mountain. We are going there now... There is a door key arranged by the Transportation Department of the Ministry of Magic." Mr. Weasley pointed to the front, the large shadow that stood behind the village of Ottery-Sant Catchpole. "Ron, you take Harry over; Ginny and Molly, you grab my hand." Then he commanded loudly, while grabbing the hands of his daughter and wife. "Harry, you don''t know the way, I''ll take you there." Ron also whispered. "3...2...1, go!" Mr. Weasley counted down. Harry felt that Ron was leading him for an apparition, and darkness was rushing towards him. Harry could not see or hear. The only thing he could feel was Ron''s hand. He seemed to penetrate through time and space. , The Burrow is getting further and further away from him... "Ferret Mountain, here we are!" Ron Weasley breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is also not at ease with his phantom shifting technique; fortunately, there seems to be no accident this time. But to Harry''s surprise, the top of Ferret Mountain was not like Sirius Black alone as he thought... On the other side of the mountain top, the starlit night sky set off four figures of varying heights. ... "Hello, Harry." Harry''s godfather Sirius Black said with a smile on his face. "Hello... Sirius." Harry said with some surprise: "Remus... Tonks... and Mu... Professor Moody." Not only him, but the Weasleys all showed surprise eyes. In addition to Sirius Black, there are three members of the Order of the Phoenix: Alastor Moody, Nifadora Tonks and Remus Lupin, all carrying heavy luggage on the top of this mountain. Waiting for them on board. "Remus heard that Sirius was going on a trip to Greece, so he decided to take me to join him." Tonks gave Lupin a happy look: "This is the first time we go out together, but don''t worry. We wont disturb you anymore. Tonks and Lupin had been together a year ago, Harry had heard about this, and he was happy for Lupin. But... Professor Moody, why would... "Ahem!" Mad-Eye Moody coughed slightly: "The recent wound has been a little bit painful. The doctor of St. Mungo suggested that I find a place by the sea to take a vacation; I heard about Nifadora''s The plan, so cheeky, came along." For some reason, Harry always felt that something was wrong. But it wont come up again for a while... Forget it, since it''s a trip, a few more people will definitely only have fun. Mr. Weasley seems to think so too: "It''s really exciting. It seems that our team is getting stronger... Sirius, have you found the key to the door to Greece? The Ministry of Magic''s Transportation Department should be a few hours ago. , Put it here." "I found it long ago!" Sirius Black said lazily. At the same time he stretched out his right hand and motioned for him to hold an old moldy boot. "The time is almost upMr. Weasley said quickly, took out his pocket watch and looked at it: "There are still three minutes...There are no other travelers to Greece, right? " "I think... there should be no more." Sirius replied with a wink. "Then everyone come around!" Mr. Weasley said again. As everyone was carrying big bulging backpacks, nine people finally gathered around the old boot that Sirius Black was holding. They stood there, forming a tight circle. Everyone put a finger out on their old boots; a cold breeze blew across the mountain, and no one spoke. "There are two minutes left..." "One minute...all in your place..." "Three...two...one..." vertex High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 533： Under the Moon (Late Night Dog Food Warning) "How long will we leave?" Astoria Greengrass raised her head and asked expectantly. A big bulging backpack was placed at her feet; at the same time she took off the Slytherin green robe, and put on the T-shirts and jeans commonly seen among Muggle girls. This is the fourth time she asked this question tonight, although she was still packing her things the first three times. Jon Hart looked down at his watch: "Forty-five minutes left... Is your sister ready?" "Should..." Astoria said casually, "There are forty-five minutes left... Jon, you come with me..." Without any explanation, she took Jon''s hand. "Where are you going?" Jon followed her pace. "Hmph, keep it secret first." Astoria smiled, then continued to trot and lead the way. The two of them first walked through a corridor, then climbed a few stairs, and boarded a small platform. There was no door on the landing; Astoria pushed Jon, pointing to the ceiling, where there was a round trapdoor with a bronze medal engraved on it with an elk. Jon looked at the elk: "How can we go up?" As if to answer his question, the elk suddenly moved its head, then the trapdoor opened, and a silver ladder was placed at Jon''s feet. "You go first," Astoria said, grinning and letting go. So Jon went up first. ... Climbing up the silver stairs, they seemed to have reached the top floor of Greengrass Manor. Jon was a little surprised by the scenery in front of him, beside the path paved with bluestone slabs, a piece of emerald green and fragrance... On the top floor of the manor, there was a small garden hidden. Because it is summer, the flowers are surrounded by flowers, and the air is full of charming fragrance. "Unexpectedly!" Astoria smiled triumphantly: "Continue to follow me." She took Jon''s hand again. The shoes of the two people stepped on the bluestone slab on the ground, and finally walked to a slightly abrupt marble edge that appeared in the middle of the road. Astoria climbed up cautiously, and after sitting down, patted his side and motioned Jon to sit over. "It''s great!" Jon couldn''t help but praised. "This is my secret stronghold." Astoria''s mouth was slightly lifted, and after Jon climbed up the marble, he grabbed his hand again. "From childhood to adulthood, whenever I have troubles, I will run here to see the moon!" She said leisurely. Jon raised his head, and as expected, a bright moon hung high in the sky. Moreover, the moon tonight seems to be particularly round; light like floating clouds, surrounded by a full moon, from deep to shallow, if there is nothing... "I don''t think I can calm down!" Astoria continued: "This is the first time for us. Let''s go out and play together like this!" "If the Isle of Man doesn''t count..." Jon answered casually. "Of course it didn''t count that time!" Astoria took it for granted, she pushed Jon again: "How long will it be?" "Forty minutes!" Jon lowered his head patiently and looked at his watch again. "Why is time so slow!" Astoria complained softly. The two were silent for a short while. Wan Lai is quiet, and the space between the sky and the earth is wide and empty. "Hey, Jon." Astoria asked suddenly, "When did you like me?" "Of course I liked it at first sight." Jon said without hesitation. "Liar!" Astoria pursed her mouth and gave Jon a blank look: "This answer is not sincere at all, it''s definitely perfunctory." "No" "Absolutely... the first day we met, you murdered me at the time, but I remember it clearly..." Astoria "watched his eyes" against Jon, as if to say that I was very vengeful. of. "Actually..." Jon paused, then said with a smile: "I don''t know..." "...I don''t know when I really liked you." Jon''s tone gradually calmed down: "It was the brief glimpse of the first on the train; or in the potions class. Go, the day and night at the time; or at the Christmas ball, the beauty that makes people fall in love at first sight... I don''t know..." "... Since I don''t know, it can only be-every time we get along, I like you a little bit more; every time we talk, your voice will be more unforgettable in my mind ; Every time we get along, your place in my heart becomes more important..." "...So, since when did I like you? Of course it was the first sight!" Astorias face became more and more smiley, she turned to ask: "Then why do you like me? What do you like me?" "...If you like it clearly, then it''s not really like it. I don''t know why I like you, maybe at first it was just a pure appreciation of a beautiful girl, and gradually paid attention to I will be very happy when I am with you, the beautiful figure around me. When the professor and classmates mention your name, I can''t help but raise my ears..." Jon said from the bottom of his heart without modifying his own words: "... After I really came into contact with you, I began to understand you more and more, it is precisely because the more I understand, the more I like..." "... I like you who always smile with your lips, like you who have a small temper without showing your face, like you who are gentle on the outside but strong at heart, you who like to hide secrets and pain in your heart, like to work hard You who are learning magic, you who like to grow up with me, you who like meticulously assisting me in preparing potions, you who like to cheer me on the Triwizard Tournament, you who like to be beautiful at the Christmas ball, do you like it You who love boys to entangle, like you who occasionally play a little bit of temperament, like you who cry for me, like you who fight against curses and never give in. I really like you, just like you..." While talking Jon was stunned. How can I say such nasty things? Astoria stayed there, it seemed that it took a long time before she realized-- "Jon! I rely on you! I rely on you!" she said in a groaning voice, and turned her head: "It made my face red and hot, and my eyes were a little wet... I dont know what I did...so ashamed and ashamed..." "I''m going to wash my face!" She suddenly jumped off the marble, buried her head and ran away. Although there was an unstoppable smile on his face. Jon simply lay half on the marble, looking at the bright moon in the sky. Is the wind today a bit noisy? vertex High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 534： chance encounter Jon Hart lay quietly half on the marble like this, looking up at... For some reason, the bright moon in the sky looks particularly bright at this time, and the sound of cicadas in midsummer feels so beautiful. Even the dry air can smell a sweet smell. "Puff!"... After staying like this for a while, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, in his mind, he recalled Astoria''s shy and lovely appearance just now. Is this what happiness is like? This was so for a long time. Jon raised his right arm and looked at his watch. Only the last ten minutes were left. From the UK to Greece, the safest way to travel this long distance is the door key. However, this kind of long-distance travel door key is relatively risky to be made temporarily; therefore, it is necessary to make a reservation application with the Ministry of Magic''s Transportation Department in advance, and then the transportation department staff will make unified arrangements... Of course, the door key after this unified arrangement will take effect at a fixed time; the staff of the Department of Transportation will set the departure time on the door key and give it to the wizard who made the application; if the departure time of the door key is missed , So that it was sent to Greece by itself, so it would have to go to the Ministry of Magic''s Transportation Department to apply for a new door key. Jon jumped off the marble and then began to return along the same path. Follow the bluestone path and pass through the garden before; as he climbed down the previous trapdoor along the silver ladder, Astoria hurried over. There were still some undried water droplets on her face, but she could see that the blush had disappeared a lot; but when she ran into Jon head-on, she still turned her head shyly. "Ten minutes to go." Jon jumped off the silver ladder and reminded softly. Astoria just nodded absent-mindedly. Suddenly she pulled La Jon''s clothes and asked seriously: "Jon, are the things you just said are true?" "Of course." Jon replied without hesitation: "It''s true." "Then you... Then, did you say the same thing to other girls... So... That''s why you said so skillfully in front of me?" Astoria hesitated and continued to ask. "How come... I''m just expressing my most true feelings and thoughts in the simplest language..." Jon explained with a smile: "Except in front of you, I have never been How can you speak!" "Really?" Astoria stared into Jon''s eyes. "It''s true!" "Then I will believe you for the time being!" Astoria blinked, trying to hide the smile on his face. Jon looked down at his watch again. "There are still seven minutes...The door key is about to go!" He reminded softly. "Yeah!" Astoria awakened from a dream, she whispered: "The time is coming, I have to see how my sister is preparing, Jon, you go to the restaurant and wait for me..." "...No, right, you stay here now, and wait for me in the restaurant in two minutes..." She added quickly. ... A few minutes later, in the restaurant of Greengrass Manor "Astoria, why do I feel that you suddenly become a little weird?" Daphne Greengrass had a big bulging backpack on her back, and she gave her sister a curious look. "I...it''s okay...sister, you are dazzled..." Astoria turned her back, pretending to bend over to get something. "Are you all ready? We are going to set off." Jon was walking in from the door at this time. "Well, we are all ready." Daphne nodded calmly. "Okay!" Jon said as he took out a somewhat worn alarm clock from his pocket. There is a lot of rust on the outer shell of the alarm clock, the hour and minute hands are stuck together, and the second hand seems to be broken in two; this kind of tattered thing, even if it is thrown on the street, no Muggles will pick it up. "You only need to touch the door key, that''s it, just stick out a finger" Jon demanded softly. He placed the alarm clock on the dining table, while gently pressing the index finger of his left hand on it. The Greengrass sisters are undoubtedly familiar with this way of traveling, and they don''t need Jon to remind them... Their **** were pressed on both sides of the alarm clock. Jon glanced at his watch again-- "Ready... last minute... thirty seconds... three... two... one..." After the countdown of the word "one", suddenly there was an invisible force behind him with an irresistible momentum, and he suddenly retreated. He felt his feet lift off the ground and fly. He could feel Astoria and Daphne on either side of him, their shoulders bumping into his from time to time. The index finger was firmly attached to the alarm clock, as if the alarm clock had a strong magnetic force, pulling him all the time. They flew forward like a gust of wind, seeing nothing in front of them. The taste of this kind of travel is very uncomfortable, and it can cause a strong sense of pressure on the stomach at any time; and because the journey is relatively far away, it takes a little time to travel... It took about three to five minutes, and of course it might have been half a year. The trip is over- Jon''s feet fell heavily to the ground, barely maintaining his balance. It was dark all around, and nothing was visible. "Is it all right?" Astoria asked loudly, judging from the direction of her voice, her position was two or three yards directly in front of Jon. "Oh..." And Daphne stumbled on him. Jon quickly reached out his hand and held her back. At the same time, it seemed that he had knocked down someone behind him. It would definitely not be her two traveling companions, because Astoria had landed in front of him safely, and Daphne was being held by his hands. "Who..." A familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind. There was a bit of panic and panic in that voice. "Lumos!" Daphne Greengrass raised her wand in the direction of the voice after she stood firm. A light flashed, and a familiar face was exposed in front of them. "Harry Potter?" Daphne cried out in surprise. That''s right, the guy who just blocked Jon''s back was Harry Potter. He seemed to be the only one around him. "Harry?" Jon asked in surprise, "Why are you here?" At the same time he looked around and frowned, "Also...where is this?" High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 535： Mysterious cave "Lumos!" Jon Hart also took out his wand and sang softly. The ends of the two wands light up at the same time, as if two matches were lit in the dark. With the faint light of the wand, Jon looked around carefully, and they seemed to be in a cave now. There are stone walls everywhere, and one or two large stone pillars can be seen. Stalactites with strange shapes hang upside down from the top of the cave. There are many stalagmites protruding on the ground...the feet are also soft and there should be a lot of moss. When I put my ears up, I can only hear the whistling of the yin wind, which makes people horrified; Ignore those winds and listen carefully, the sound of gurgling water comes from time to time. I have to admit that this place is a bit weird. First of all, this cannot be their intended destination; even if the employees of the Ministry of Magic''s Transportation Department are not doing their jobs properly, it is impossible to set the landing location of the door key in such a ghost place. Is the door key malfunctioning, or is it caused by someone with ulterior motives and deliberate interference? Jon hasn''t known it yet. Astoria couldn''t help but leaned against Jon, her little hand gently grasped Jon''s clothes. It could be seen that in this dark cave, she was obviously a little scared. Daphne had to be bolder, holding her magic wand, carefully looking at the surrounding stone walls. Jon turned his gaze to the "traveler" who had arrived here before them: "Harry, why are you here?" "I was planning to go on a trip to Greece." Harry Potter seemed to have been relieved from the shock. He explained: "Along with the Weasley family and my godfather Black , Lupin, Tonks, and Professor Moody; but halfway through the use of the door key to take me to teleport, the door keys adsorption effect on me suddenly failed, leaving me here..." "...I don''t know how long I have stayed here, three or four hours? It may be a long time..." "What time did your door key leave?" Jon frowned and asked quickly. "It seems to be, one o''clock in the morning?" "Then you have stayed here for almost an hour, and our door key left at two o''clock in the morning..." Jon said, "Wait, Harry! In other words, have you been here for the past hour? Haven''t looked for a way around?" While talking, Jon glanced at Harry Potter in surprise. It was obvious that this behavior was obviously not like what a wizard did, and it did not fit the character of a Gryffindor. "Yes..." Harry said embarrassingly: "I''m only one month away from turning seventeen. I can''t use magic outside of school... More importantly, my wand is in my backpack. Here, it was not abandoned here with me." The real situation is like this. Almost an hour ago, the effect of the door key on Harry suddenly failed; the godfather Sirius Black, who was next to him, noticed his strangeness and grabbed Harry''s backpack and tried to pull him back; Instead of catching Harry, he pulled down his entire backpack. In this way, Harry Potter was quite tragic and was left alone in this cave. There is nothing on hand, no wand, no food, no communication tools, and there is nothing to see around... Harry didnt dare to wander around. At this time, he could only choose not to move and wait for his companions. Friends came back to look for him. It just didn''t wait for Mr. Weasley, Sirius Black and the others, but waited for Jon and his party who were also trapped here. ... Jon didn''t panic, first helped Harry Potter from the ground. When I was about to introduce Sister Greengrass to him-- "Look, there is a way out here!" Daphne, who was probing the way beside her, said suddenly. At the same time, she pointed to a hole beside her with a luminous wand. "Don''t go there first!" Jon reminded with a stern expression. Daphne had already leaned out half of her body into the hole, and quickly retracted back under Jon''s reminder. Trapped in the cave, wandering around is not a suitable choice. First of all, the dark environment and similar scenes in the caves can easily make people lose their sense of direction; and in general, the caves will be poorly ventilated and air occluded, resulting in carbon dioxide deposits in the lower terrain, and intrusive intrusion may occur. The symptoms of chronic hypoxia; in addition, the structure of many caves is very unstable. If you rush to make a big movement, it may cause unstable rock blocks on the roof of the cave to fall, and even directly cause the cave to collapse. But the cave where they are now is obviously a bit weird... and, maybe there is some conspiracy hidden in it. In any case, you must leave as soon as possible. Daphne obediently retreated to Jon''s side, and gave him a worried look: "Jon, what should we do?" "Let me try." Jon Hart raised his wand and pointed it at the hole Daphne found: "ExpectoPatronum!" The end of his wand began to spray silver gas quickly, and the gas condensed together to form a shaped silver animal An iron-eater close to adulthood. The patron saint has entity, but its entity is not made of material, but is mainly composed of the positive emotions of the wizard... In the environment of the cave, it will be an absolutely suitable choice for path exploration. Jon nodded towards his guardian deity of the iron-eater, motioning for it to find a way to leave the cave in the darkness. The silver light quickly disappeared at the hole over there. ... "Jon, why are you here!" Harry Potter seemed to be relieved from shock, he looked at Jon and asked. "Like you we are also going to travel to Greece." Jon replied: "I don''t know why, but the door key brought us to this ghost place... I don''t know where it is. Is it in Greece? Or in the surrounding area?" "Introduce, this is Harry Potter from Gryffindor, I think you all know each other." "Also Harry, these two are Astoria Greengrass of Slytherin, and her sister Daphne." Sisters Greengrass and Harry Potter nodded to each other. Astoria also took out her wand, but she did not actively use magic; after all, she is different from her sister. As a student of Hogwarts, she has not yet reached the age of seventeen, and is generally not allowed Use magic outside the school. After waiting for a while, the guardian of the iron-eater returned and waved at Jon. "Come on, let''s get out of here!" Jon said with a serious face. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 536： Cave exploration Jon went to the front, then Daphne, holding their wands high, they walked forward along a curved path in the cave. The patron saint led the way in front of the crowd; Astoria and Harry followed them in turn. While walking, Jon used his magic wand to mark the surrounding stone walls; this way, even if he got lost, he could return along the same path. Continue to walk forward, the sound of water flowing ahead becomes more and more obvious. This is good news at least. The presence of water means that the cave is not completely closed, and there is a high probability that an exit can be found. Soon, they found the location of the water flow... Just after passing through a narrow passage, a stream can be seen flowing down from the protruding rock layer. There are a lot of limestone sediments in the water. These limestones have condensed and formed over the years. The shape of a waterfall. At the bottom of the water, you can also see some exquisite snowflake-shaped stones. Jon stopped, at least he could wash his face here and stay awake. The spring water in the cave is cold and very clean, so you can drink it directly. After making a mark by the spring, they followed the patron saint and began to move on. After a few minutes, they entered a spacious grotto, surrounded by stone walls supported by peculiarly shaped pillars, and these pillars were made up of large stalactites and stalagmites connected together. In addition, some human leg-shaped stalactites hang down from the top of the grotto, which is a bit creepy. Astoria couldn''t help but leaned a few steps toward Jon, only to step on the moss and slip under her feet, and then let out a slight scream. Because she suddenly saw that there were almost a thousand bats gathered in the grotto. The light of the magic wand shone upward, and suddenly thousands of bats flew down, screaming at the two magic wands of Jon and Daphne, and pounced. "Ah" Daphne also let out a scream of fear. The screams of the two girls seemed to attract more and more bats, and they swarmed. Jon roughly grabbed Daphne''s hand and snatched her wand... He was worried that the silly girl was afraid of bats, what spells would be used to reflex (such as smashing spells) , If the cave collapsed, the four of them would have to explain here. At the same time, facing the menacing bats, the three people around him had already subconsciously squatted down, covering their heads with their hands "Flame ()!" Jon raised his elderberry wand and chanted calmly. In the dark cave, a group of hot flames suddenly appeared next to the four wizards-it first formed a bright, golden-red fire ring around the rock wall, and the nearest bats were contaminated After the ring of fire, it burned quickly, and only a smell of burnt protein was smelled in the air. The fire seemed to be beating in Jon Hart''s eyes. He held his wand as high as a torch, and flame after flame burst out from the end of his wand, together with the bright ring of fire before, finally formed several huge and warm flames. The flames raged in the cave, and the bats began to flee frantically, dizzy and trying to escape the terrible magic surrounding them... Only a minute later, the cave was calm again...The bat colonies on the top of the original grotto were either scorched or driven out to the cave. Jon breathed a sigh of relief, and leaned on the rock wall for a slight breath; using the old magic wand to use such a magic would consume him a lot. "Whether it is beasts or magical animals, most of them have the fear of flames carved into their genes." They explained a few words softly with a few companions, and at the same time returned Daphne''s wand to her. Daphne just took her wand back blankly, without asking why. "It''s okay." Jon lowered his head and helped Astoria up: "Let''s move on." After experiencing the accident of the bat, the four people began to follow the patron saint; but the words between them became even less... All around him were silent, so quiet that they could even hear their gasping. It was as if in this silent cave, there was a cold clutch grabbing their souls. ... They entered a long corridor again, and the formation became one-line again. In this terrible cave, they have almost been delayed for more than two hours. At the beginning, when they met the entrance of the cave along the way, some people would stick their heads in and take a look; but afterwards, everyone walked mechanically with the guardian deity. The two girls, Astoria and Daphne, are obviously tired; perhaps they have never experienced this kind of "travel" before, nor have they walked so many paths at once. Just when Jon was about to propose a break, he suddenly saw a small light spot in the distance. "Hold on for a while," Jon said hastily, because he thought the spot of light in the distance looked like sunlight. Under Jon''s urging, the group quickly fumbled towards the little light spot... As Jon imagined, there was indeed a hole... a small hole that could only accommodate one person in and out. He stretched his head and shoulders out of the small hole. The dawn sun was just appearing at the far end of the earth, and the fresh air made people feel refreshed; at the same time, a wide river rolled in front of them. "Finally came out!" Jon gave his patron saint a thumbs up, and then dismissed his call. If it weren''t for the patron saint to lead the way, it would be almost impossible to get out of this cave with extremely complicated terrain in such a short time . On the opposite side of the rushing river, there is a sparse grove. "We Apparated to the other side of the river!" Jon shouted: "Harry, you follow me; Astoria, you follow your sister." The range of phantom-shifting magic is limited. Generally speaking, it can only phantom-shift to a location visible to the naked eye and a familiar location in your memory. Previously in the cave, on the one hand, I was completely ignorant of the surrounding location information, on the other hand, the naked eye could only see the dark stone walls...In this case, Apparition is almost useless; but now, when the exit of the cave is found , The situation is a little different. With two white flashes, when the four people apparated to the other side of the river "What should we do now, Jon?" Harry lay on a pile of things that looked like branches and leaves, and he took a few breaths of air to try to calm down. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 537： camping "Stay here for now." Looking at the current state of Daphne and Astoria, Jon made a decisive decision. Although they have escaped from the strange cave before, they are still in a completely unfamiliar place... They may be in Greece, Albania, or even Italy... There were no familiar locations around them, so they couldn''t use the Phantom Shifting Spell to leave, and they didn''t carry such things as flying broomsticks or magic carpets with them; they at least needed to walk in this wood and find a Muggle town. And after more than two hours of "travel" in the cave, Daphne and Astoria were very tired, and Harry Potter''s condition was not much better. That means Jon can stand and observe the surroundings. Although this forest doesn''t look like a peaceful place, at least it is much better than the situation in the cave before. "Is it here?" Daphne glanced at the dark jungle with some worry. "It will be a moment...If we want to survive in this wild environment, we have to take some protective measures and cast some protective magic around." Jon responded, picked up his wand, started walking around Astoria and Daphne, making a larger circle, and murmured. A few people only saw some turbulent air currents moving in the air: it seemed that Jon was creating heat waves after another in the clearing around them. "Safe guard (;hexia)!" "Protegototalum!" "RepelloBeasttum!" "Close your ears and listen (Muffliato)!" The space with a radius of about ten yards seems to be completely isolated from the outside world... The use of these protective magics can at least ensure that they will not be disturbed by surrounding creatures when they are resting. Then, Jon used his magic wand to click on the backpacks of Astoria and Daphne respectively, and used a flying curse on the tent inside...Two large groups of canvas squeezed into strange shapes, from their bulging Drilled out of the big backpack, including some ropes and fixed rods... "Fortunately, you are well prepared for this trip, Jon..." Harry Potter''s face was also quietly relieved. "We were originally here to travel." Jon said honestly, and at the same time he began to wave his wand in a more complicated motion, pointing at the two canvases, letting them rise into the air in a stream of air. It fell on the open space around Harry, and then many nails flew out of Daphne and Astoria''s backpacks respectively, slammed on the ropes and fixed rods and then fixed to the ground. "At least we can rest here for the time being." Finally, after clicking the two tents on the ground to make them completely fixed, Jon finally put down his wand. ... There are only two tents, so naturally two men live in one and two women live together. Jon bent down and got under the curtain of the tent on the left... The space inside was more spacious than he thought, as if he had entered an old-fashioned three-bedroom apartment, which even had a kitchen and bathroom. Putting all his luggage in the tent, Jon sat down and took a breath. I have to say that the consumption of this night is a little bit big. Fortunately, the most dangerous moment has passed, the tent is set up, and the three of them have enough food in their backpacks to feed at least four people for a week. After a short rest, Jon walked out of the tent again. "We need to get some water, eat something, and rest for a few hours." Jon said calmly: "We were all too tired last night." The two girls are now putting their bags back into the tent. "Leave the fetching to me!" Harry Potter volunteered. Without a magic wand, he seemed to be able to do this Muggle "work" at this time. While talking, he picked up the big bucket by the tent and trot to the river next to the camp. "Okay, trouble you, Harry." Jon nodded, and went to the tent by the girls to check the situation. Astoria and Daphnes tent is slightly smaller than his one; both girls are already sitting on the bed. "Are you all right?" Jon asked softly. "It''s okay, just a little bit tired..." Astoria smiled and said, "It''s interesting to consider this as part of the trip." "Jon..." Daphne''s attitude is not as optimistic as Astoria: "When can we leave this ghost place?" "Almost! Almost!" Jon comforted her with a smile. Harry quickly returned with a bucket of water from the river next to the camp. Daphne took out the kettle and the big cup, then walked to the kitchen in their tent, and made a cup of hot tea for everyone. And Astoria also went to the kitchen, she prepared some toast and bacon, At least the breakfast issue was resolved. It may be that everyone was tired and hungry all night. They all had a delicious meal of this simple breakfast. After eating breakfast, Jon asked each of them to go back to their respective tents to rest... It is now 5:30 in the morning, and it has been almost twenty-four hours since the last time they closed their eyes. Jon''s plan is to rest until noon, and then explore the surrounding situation, while considering whether to find the surrounding Muggle towns, or wait for rescue in place. Naturally, the rest of the exhausted people had no opinion. ... Although the Simmons bed in the tent was not as comfortable as at home or in the Slytherin common room, Astoria Greengrass still slept soundly. A few of them seem to be lost, and they seem to have fallen into a completely unfamiliar place, but Astoria is not worried or afraid at all... With Jon and sister by his side, they can definitely solve all the troubles! Suddenly Astoria felt someone pat his face lightly. In her sleep, she opened her eyes, and then saw Daphne''s panicked face. Astoria was about to speak, but saw Daphne make a "hush" gesture, she closed her mouth quickly and well. Pricked up her ears, she vaguely heard sounds around the tent! To be more precise, it was Jon who had set up the protective spell, and a voice came from-- There are heavy footsteps and the sound of some stones being kicked away; judging from the footsteps, there may be several people walking towards the river. "Is it around here?" said a rough male voice. "It should be correct, I saw the mark." Another male voice replied, a little tired. vertex High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 538： Intruder There was a brief silence. Daphne has pulled out her wand, the expression on her face is very nervous. Astoria was also affected by her sister''s emotions and hurriedly found her wand by the bed. Although she has not yet reached the age to cast spells deliberately and casually outside of school. "Jon cast a lot of magic around the camp." She whispered: "Close her ears to listen to the curse, the beast expulsion curse, and the peace guard curse. He used all the protective magic that can be used. It is impossible for those outside to hear or see us. , No matter who they are." Daphne did not answer, but her hands trembled slightly. In fact, both sisters understand that the magic Jon is casting here can protect them from the attention of Muggles, beasts or ordinary wizards... But if it is a dark wizard with ulterior motives, then the situation may be a little different. ; Jon''s defense magic is about to begin to accept the test of black magic. During this trip, various accidents occurred: the change of the landing point of the door key, the mysterious cave, and Harry Potter who also fell here... Even the sisters Greengrass, who had been used to staying in the ivory tower, noticed something unusual at this time. Are these accidents deliberately revenge by the Death Eaters against Potter and Jon; or are they mysterious people in exile and ghosts behind the scenes; or are they just simple accidents... The hearts of the two sisters have changed. I felt anxious. Especially when the sound of the stone branch being kicked away gets closer. The heavy footsteps are getting closer, and becoming more and more scattered. It seems that the people outside are scattered around and move around, as if they are searching for something around here. "It''s clearly marked, why can''t I find anything?" the rough male voice continued. Even if you can''t see his face, you can hear a strong murderous aura from the voice alone, the owner of this voice may not be a good person. "It may be hidden by defensive magic." This time it was a young female voice who spoke: "Apareciym!" Those outside are really wizards... The hearts of the sisters almost all touched their throats. And there is a high probability of being a dark wizard; after all, such remote woods, a serious wizard shouldn''t get involved. "Astoria, you''re waiting here... I''ll wake Jon..." Daphne whispered. While talking, she was about to walk outside the tent "Wait, I seem to hear the voice!" It was the tired male voice before, and his voice became a bit more energetic at this time: "There really is someone here, keep looking carefully!" Daphne paled with fright. The wand in her hand couldn''t grasp it for a while, and she almost fell to the ground. In this case, she didn''t have the guts to get out of the tent. Because you can hear from the footsteps, the owner of the tired male voice seems to be coming here, getting closer and closer "FubuteUbcabtaten!" The tired male voice chanted to this side. Oh, it''s exposed... Whether Daphne or Astoria, they are thinking like this at this time. Only a sound of broken egg shells was heard, louder and louder, and the range of movement became larger and larger... The protective spells around the camp are dying. "Astoria, you should have learned Apparition, right?" Daphne said very quickly: "If someone breaks in later, I will rush out to attract their attention... You take the opportunity to Apparate. Go to the cave before us, hide yourself, and wait for these people to leave..." "But... Sister... Then what do you do..." Astoria whispered. "Don''t worry about me!" Daphne shook her sister''s hand away. Only a "bang" sound was heard, as if a whole piece of glass had been shattered; all the protective spells Jon had set before were completely broken. "It''s really here, there are tents..." the tired male shouted loudly, calling the others: "Come here all...Be careful, someone ran out!" It was Daphne Greengrass who ran out of the tent. As she said before, she wants to give her sister a chance to escape. At the same time, wake up Jon, who may still be sleeping, and Harry Potter. Just when she was ready to face a few dark wizards and even Death Eaters-- "Wait a minute..." the rough voice said again: "I know her, she is the girl from the Greengrass family!" "You are..." Daphne, holding a magic wand, was stunned. She looked at the scarred and horrible face that was only twenty yards away from her: "Mu...Professor Moody..." ... "Professor Moody...and, Professor Lupin?" Astoria also got out of the tent. She scanned the group of people outside-- The previous rough male voice was pronounced by Mr. Aristo Moody, who was also Daphnes professor of defense against the dark arts at Hogwarts when he was in the fourth and fifth grades; and the somewhat tired male voice, Its owner is Professor Remus Lupin, Daphne''s defense against the Dark Arts professor in the third grade. It was just out of tension that neither she nor her sister could hear their voices. In addition to them, there were three other people, a thin middle-aged man with a little shame, a fat middle-aged woman dressed as a housewife, and a young girl with a weird hair color. Astoria didn''t know these three people. "I''m sorry, Miss Greengrass and Miss Greengrass." Professor Lu Ping said with a gentle face: "We saw that there were signs of the Order of the Phoenix on the ground around here, so we broke in. I''m sorry to disturb you Actually, we just want to find one of our companions." "Is it Harry Potter?" Astoria asked quickly Lupin and Moody looked at each other, then nodded hurriedly: "Yes, Miss Greengrass , Have you seen Harry before?" "Of course..." Astoria cleared his throat, and then briefly told the five people in front of them about their experience in the cave before. "That''s great, since you found Harry ahead of time." The young girl with weird hair among the five was obviously relieved. She smiled and said, "Where are Principal Hart and Harry? Is it in your tent?" "There are only me and my sister in this tent. They are in another tent..." Astoria replied softly. The relaxed expressions on the faces of the five people in front of them all solidified in an instant. "What are you talking about, silly girl." Mad-eyed Moody said in an irritating voice, "It''s obviously your tent here!" High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 539： Jon disappeared quietly "There is only one tent, how is it possible?" Daphne was almost startled when she heard Professor Moody''s words, and murmured: "Jon is clearly here..." She turned around a little flustered, and then couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded. Indeed, as Professor Moody said, another tent next to it in the woods quietly disappeared without even leaving any trace. It was as if that tent had never existed before. "How come..." Astoria also muttered softly, her hands tightly closed together. Time seemed to stand still for an instant, and the two sisters were stunned, not knowing what happened. ... "It looks like something really happened." Tonks said softly when seeing the expressions of the two girls. And Mad-Eye Moody began to widen his light blue magic eye, and began to search for something on the ground around the camp. Lupin also started searching from the other side, in the opposite direction from Moody. When the two met, he took the initiative to ask: "Anything to find, Alastor?" "A little bit." Mad-Eye Moody said with an annoyance: "The two girls have no reason to deceive us. There are indeed traces of another tent on the ground... It seems that Hart and Potter were indeed here. I stayed, but I dont know why they left here quietly..." "If Harry is by Principal Hart''s side, I am afraid there will be no danger." Lupin seemed to be relieved: "The sign of the Order of the Phoenix should have been left by Principal Hart to remind us. Find these two girls." "It should be, but what plans does he have..." Mad-Eye Moody thought over there. After half a minute, he seemed to have made a decision, looked around in a circle, and said loudly: "Well, Molly, Nifadora, you two take these two girls back to Athens, let them leave this dangerous place, it is best to stay with the two children of the Weasley family... As for Ya Se and Remus, let''s continue to look for Hart and Potter here." "But... Jon..." Daphne looked a little confused, she said incoherently. "Don''t worry, Miss Greengrass, we will definitely bring Hart back." Lupin said jokingly. "Yes, don''t worry." Moody also explained to the side: "Hart took away the tents together before leaving, which proves that he did have a temporary accident and had to leave before he could say goodbye to you... At the same time, with his patience, nothing will happen." "What should I do in case of danger..." Daphne said with a bit of crying. "Okay, sister." Astoria gently pulled her sister''s sleeve: "Listen to Professor Moody and Professor Lupin, let''s go back to Athens first..." Daphne also realized that her behavior was a little inappropriate, and she quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and nodded at the same time. "Mrs. Weasley can send them back to Athens." Tonks thought for a while and said actively: "You are an Auror anyway, go find Harry and the others with you." "No, you have to go back to Athens!" Mad-Eye Moody said categorically: "If something happens over there, Molly alone can''t handle it." "Okay..." Tonks nodded, respecting Mad Eye Moody, the experienced Auror. "Girls, come, leave here with us first." Mrs. Molly Weasley said gently. Her amiable appearance calmed the two girls a lot. ... The location of the woods here is just over 100 miles away from Athens, almost the distance from London to Birmingham. According to the location on the map, it should belong to Albania... This was previously judged by Mad Eye Moody. Mrs. Weasley and Tonks, with the two Greengrass girls, quickly used Apparition to leave this place of right and wrong. As for the remaining three people-- "What''s the accident, Aristo?" After the women left, Mr. Arthur Weasley asked with a serious face. As an old friend of Mad-Eye Moody for many years, he obviously knew that the reason why Mad-Eye would distract him and Lupins wife was obviously for other reasons. "Yes, you come with me." Mad-eye Moody''s blue magic eye began to turn quickly. Lupin and Mr. Weasley followed him and came to the river. "Look here..." Moody pointed to a faint trace on the ground: "Obviously, someone has made a fire here, or even baked something... and then used magic to cover it up." With the help of the magic eye, Moody''s insight is far greater than that of ordinary wizards; if you are an ordinary wizard, such inconspicuous traces are difficult to detect with the naked eye. "Obviously it won''t be Hart and the others. They have tents. There is no need to start a fire outside." Mad-Eye Moody seemed to be talking to himself, as if explaining to the other two: "And ordinary wizards It''s even more impossible to get involved here, so it can only be..." "I guess it''s the black wizard who killed Harry and the others?" Lupin asked softly. "Same as I thought." The mad eye nodded, "The wizards tried to trap Potter in the cave, but they didn''t expect Potter to be rescued by Hart...Wait, look here again!" Moody''s magic eyes turned quickly again, this time he pointed to a mark on a cobblestone-- Very tiny Order of the Phoenix mark. "It''s obvious now!" Moody''s mouth showed a grim smile: "Hart used a lot of protective magic around their camp so the dark wizards couldn''t find them, but they did. The trail of the dark wizard..." "...After the dark wizard left, Hart and Potter used stealth magic to track the past. At the same time, they knew we would find it, so they deliberately left a mark of the Order of the Phoenix around here to attract our attention and let We found those two girls!" "Then we have to keep up." Lupin quickly made a judgment: "What on earth should be..." Suddenly, a dog barked not far away. An ugly **** dog is rushing towards them. As the godfather of Harry Potter, Sirius Black naturally participated in this search and rescue operation... But after he became Animagus, he moved faster in the woods and was not with the other five people. Lupin and Moody looked at each other: "Siris!" High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 540： 2 Death Eaters Sirius Black''s Animagus form is a **** dog. The wizard transformed into Animagus can possess the instinct of an animal; as a dog, it is undoubtedly their instinct to chase according to the breath of the target. At the camp, Moody, Lupin, and Weasley told Black that all they had discovered before. Immediately afterwards, Blake changed back to his Animagus form, and the four of them followed him based on the familiar Harry Potter aura. Lets leave the situation here aside. ... And a few hours ago, when sisters Astoria and Daphne Greengrass were still asleep In another tent, Jon Hart quietly awakened Harry Potter beside him. "What''s the matter, Jon?" Harry woke up from his sleep and asked in a daze. On the side, Jon gently made a "hush" gesture, and pointed his finger at the sound coming from outside the tent... The messy footsteps, and some crackling sounds, told them clearly that someone was around them, outside their camp. Harry subconsciously searched for his wand, but found nothing. He suddenly remembered that his wand had been forgotten in his previous backpack, not by his side. Jon signaled that he didn''t need to do this, and the two leaned against the tent together, listening to the sound coming from outside. The outside voice grew louder, but it didnt become clearer. It seemed that someone was talking. Harry estimated that they were less than twenty feet away from where the two of them were... Jon then took his wand gently With a wave, the outside voice suddenly became clear again. "It''s terrible here!" A few seconds later, Harry heard someone say. Then there were a few clear splashes of water, and then the sound of fish struggling quickly. Someone seems to have started a fire outside the tent, and several figures are swaying in the light of the fire through the tent, and the aroma of fish when they are grilling continues to float in their direction. There is no doubt that the people outside the tent seem to be grilling fish. It sounds like just a few Muggles passing by here. Harry thought to himself. He suddenly felt relieved, after all, Jon had released several protective spells around the camp before, and it was impossible for Muggles to spot them. But Jon didn''t seem to think so, he still raised his wand lightly, and looked out of the tent with some vigilant eyes. "I really don''t understand, why come to such a ghost place?" It was the previous voice again. "This is the order of the Dark Lord!" another voice said suddenly. Harry was almost taken aback. He quickly covered his mouth and raised his ears, not wanting to let go of every word the two people outside said. "The Dark Lord...he never showed up...neither did he take the initiative to contact us..." the person who grilled the fish before continued to complain: "It''s all the news that the **** Severus Snape informed us... I dont know if he is the undercover agent of the Order of the Phoenix..." Hearing the name, Harry''s hand shook slightly. Severus Snape, the real culprit who betrayed Professor Dumbledore, was also the chief culprit who killed Professor Dumbledore at Hogwarts...Among those wanted Death Eaters, he Undoubtedly the one with the highest reward. "If Severus betrayed us, then I am afraid there will be no one we can trust!" "But we searched in the cave for a few hours, but we didn''t find Harry Potter!" The sound of the grilled fish earlier roared quite dissatisfied. Harry suddenly felt trembling all over, cold sweat all over on a hot day, cold hands and feet. There is no doubt that the two people outside the tent are Death Eaters... But they actually knew that they had been in the cave before, which had to make people think about it. "Maybe it was just an accident," another voice said. "But it is almost impossible for an ordinary wizard to get out of that cave. The terrain there is so complicated...not to mention Potter doesn''t even have a wand in his hand..." Harry''s body shuddered even harder, and they actually knew that they didn''t have a wand... how did they do it, those Death Eaters? "I have said it, there must be something unexpected with the plan!" Another voice said faintly: "The fresh marks in the cave are undoubtedly left by Potter, so we can be sure that Potter is I stayed in that cave a few hours ago..." The other voice continued: "...but this is not very surprising. After all, Potter has escaped from the Dark Lord many times. It seems naive to expect a cave to trap him." "So he ran out of the cave? Are we looking for him around here now?" "This forest is at least 100 square miles. It depends on the two of us?" Another voice asked mockingly. "Well, sorry... this is indeed a little unrealistic." "Hurry up and finish eating these grilled fish. Let''s go to Severus and ask him what to do next." Another voice nodded calmly. They knew Snape''s whereabouts! Harry couldn''t help feeling happy. If he could track them down, he might be able to find Severus Snape''s whereabouts. But... Harry''s cloak was also left in his previous backpack, not by his side. Otherwise, relying on the invisibility cloak, you can easily complete this tracking. The outside sound became quieter. There seemed to be a wizard chanting a spell. "what are you doing?" "Hide up the traces of our magic, what if someone finds out." "Huh, you can be really careful." ... A magic wand was stuffed into Harry Potter''s hands. "Harry, you take it first." Jon said seriously. "We, catch up?" Harry asked tentatively, his tone becoming excited. Jon nodded At the same time he used his magic wand to lightly nod Harry''s head... The cold magic power flowed from the wand strike point to Harry''s body, and Harry looked down at his body, or to be precise the thing that used to be his body, because it now looked nothing like the original. It is not invisible, but only accurately sticks the color and material of the tent behind his body to his body. Harry now looked like a human-shaped chameleon. "Phantom body curse, but we can''t get too close." Jon explained softly. The two walked out of the tent, the outside voice had disappeared, and it was obvious that the two Death Eaters had left. "Let''s go, Harry!" As Jon said, he waved his magic wand toward the tent behind him. The tent began to shrink suddenly, shrinking little by little, and finally put it into Jon''s pocket. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 541： track The woods might have had a light rain earlier. It was by the river before, maybe not obvious. But the deeper you go into the jungle, the more you can feel that the ground is wet and even slippery. Fortunately, these two Death Eaters did not have much vigilance. Otherwise, the footprints and traces left by Jon and Harry will be easily found. The Death Eaters walked far ahead, they did not use magic such as Apparition. It may be because they are not familiar with the terrain here, or it may be because they do not want to use magic to attract the attention of other wizards. The phantom spell is indeed a very useful spell, but its invisibility is greatly reduced compared to the invisibility cloak. Harry Potter thought to himself that if he was wearing an invisibility cloak, he wouldn''t need to keep such a distance from his opponent when he was tracking. He looked down at the wand in his hand, which Jon threw to him earlier. The wand seemed to be made of plum wood, and it was about the same length as his holly wand, but it was a bit badly worn, and I had used it before. And holding it in your hand can easily make people feel uncomfortable; as if this magic wand would rush out of the hand at any time. It''s far less useful than your own magic wand. It''s just that at this time, I can''t be picky anymore. The two Death Eaters in front didn''t really know the way. Harry could clearly feel that they had obviously traveled a lot in this jungle. And often after walking a few steps, they suddenly stopped, so that Harry and Jon behind them had to stop. Fortunately, I had a good rest in the tent before, otherwise Harry would have to get down tired after going through such a long journey. On the way, Jon was very calm. Just quietly following behind the two Death Eaters, frowning from time to time, as if thinking about something. Although Jon is one year younger than himself, he is much more stable than himself... Harry glanced at Jon, and suddenly a strange thought came to his mind-- He suddenly remembered Jon''s excellent predictive ability before. Could it be that he had already guessed what happened now? So everything is under his control now? Harry shuddered. He quickly touched his heart to calm himself down. Given his relationship with Jon, he shouldn''t "frame" himself. "What''s the matter, Harry?" Jon seemed to be aware of the strangeness of his companions, and asked softly. "No...nothing...nothing..." Harry replied somewhat counterintuitively. ... In this way, continue to maintain a certain distance, and then track. Suddenly, the two Death Eaters in front stopped again. The two of them got together, bowing their heads as if they were whispering something. After Jon pulled Harry to a large tree, he motioned to hide first. The effect of the phantom spell, although in theory, can achieve the purpose of "invisibility" through the effect of discoloration. But if you encounter some wizards with excellent observation ability, there will be the possibility of being discovered by them. Only this time, the pause for the two Death Eaters was obviously longer than before. Harry just felt like he was behind the tree, waiting for almost a century- When the two Death Eaters resumed their actions, an accident happened! The two Death Eaters started to part ways at the fork in the road ahead, and one of them walked to one side. Harry was stunned for a moment. Fortunately, Jon reacted in time. He gestured to Harry to follow the Death Eater on the left side of the road, while he followed the one on the right. "Use the patron saint for contact." Jon whispered: "Be careful not to lift the phantom spell on your body." Harry nodded without hesitation. He might be a little embarrassed in the cave before, but now it''s different, Jon gave him a magic wand. Although it is a bit unwieldy (the wand chooses the wizard, but this wand does not seem to rule Harry), but at least it is a wand. The two boys quickly parted ways and caught up with the two Death Eaters. Harry kept a certain distance while observing the opponent quietly. When I was in the camp and overheard the conversation between two Death Eaters, it was obvious that there was a Death Eater who seemed more savvy, and another Death Eater who was duller. And the one he was following seemed to be duller. Such a target is obviously easier to track. So Harry moved a little closer to the opponent to avoid any accidents. It seemed to have been a long journey again, just when Harry was about to stop and let the patron saint to contact Jon In the woods ahead, another figure appeared. Harry''s breathing became sharp, and he seemed to track the correct target. ... "Severus!" The Death Eater Harry was following shouted in front of him, "I really don''t know why you chose such a ghost place to meet, and it''s still a completely unfamiliar place, unable to apparate... What a hell!" "I remember I reminded you, Aiden." Severus Snape''s familiar voice reached Harry''s ears: "Orthodox wizards all over Europe are searching for our whereabouts. We must be cautious. You can be more cautious." It really was Snape... Harry only felt a little excitement in his heart. It would be perfect if the culprit who killed Professor Dumbledore could be brought back to Azkaban. But Harry was very sensible and didn''t take his wand and rushed directly. Severus Snape is an excellent dark wizard, even if it is a sneak attack, he may not be his opponent; not to mention his wand is quite inoperable, and there is another Death Eater on the other side. He was thinking, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has to find an opportunity to use the patron saint to pass the letter to Jon. "Where''s Potter?" From there, Snape asked coldly, "You should bring Potter back." "No one, we searched in that cave several times, but no one was found... Obviously, Potter either didn''t come to Albania, or escaped from the cave long ago." "So, there was a little accident in the plan, didn''t it..." Snape said slowly. Suddenly, his sharp black eyes stared at Harry''s side. Harry hurriedly hid in a big tree next to him, praying that Snape hadn''t seen the phantom curse on himself. "What''s the matter, Severus?" the Death Eater named Aiden asked curiously. "Nothing...follow me!" Severus Snape said coldly. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 542： I brought Potter In an instant, Harry almost thought he was discovered. Severus Snape''s sharp eyes stayed where Harry was staying for almost half a second, before moving his gaze away. Harry was almost frightened, until Snape and another Death Eater named "Ayden" turned and left, hiding behind a big tree, and finally he was relieved. It was really close just now, and the time that Snape saw was very short, and fortunately Jon was very effective with his phantom spell. Otherwise, it would be too bad if Snape found out. Harry didn''t dare to follow right away, but continued to hide behind the tree. Waiting for Snape and another Death Eater to have a certain distance from him before he took out the wand Jon had given him earlier. "ExpectoPatronum!" Harry chanted softly. As a result, there was no reaction at the end of the wand, even though Harry was trying to recall his happy memories. Tried several times in a row... Harry finally managed to summon his patron saint. The silver-white stag appeared beside its owner Harry Potter. Harry motioned to the patron saint to come over, whispered a few words in his ear, then ordered it to find Jon and tell him what happened here. The silver-white stag obeyed Harry''s orders and quickly disappeared into the forest. Snape and another Death Eater in the distance were completely unaware. Harry was too late to catch his breath, because the two Death Eaters were already far away from him, and if he didn''t catch up in time, he might be lost now. He hurriedly walked on the wet woodland at the fastest speed. ... Fortunately, Snape and another Death Eater named "Ayden" didn''t go too fast. And the road on this road is not particularly crooked and requires frequent turns. It took almost dozens of minutes, and Harry finally shortened the distance between him and the two Death Eaters to an acceptable range. Severus Snape looked impatient, an expression Harry had never seen before in Potions class at Hogwarts. What is he looking for, what makes him so impatient? Harry thought to himself, if he really wanted to give him an answer, he guessed that Snape was looking for Voldemort! If you really let yourself find Voldemort''s habitat, it would be a big discovery. After all, according to Jon and their previous description, Voldemort''s current state is very weak, perhaps even incomparable to ordinary wizards. When the time comes, ask Jon to find a way to contact a few members of the Order of the Phoenix. Together, we may be able to wipe out Voldemort and the rest of the party. By then, this second-generation Dark Lord who has troubled the British magical world for many years will have to say goodbye to the times. Thinking of this, Harry couldn''t help feeling a little excited deep in his heart. Of course, his footsteps did not slow down, he still bit the two Death Eaters in front of him tightly, without losing his target. Continue to walk forward, and the surrounding trees gradually become thinner. They are coming to the edge of this woodland. However, it is not surprising to do the math. Starting from the previous camp by the river, following the Death Eaters, there was basically no stop on the way, almost two hours away. At this moment, a figure appeared in front of him. Is it Voldemort? Harry''s eyes lit up suddenly. But soon after, he became a little disappointed. Because when I look at that figures dress, I know that the other person is actually just a Muggle... From the perspective of the costume, it may be a Muggle forest ranger. Except for the profession of forest ranger, few Muggles will be in this rainy weather. Go deep into this woods. Harry couldn''t help but start to worry about the Muggle forest ranger. After all, what he had to face was two Death Eaters who did no evil, and if he could save his life later, it would be pretty good. Just when Harry wanted to save the Muggle, the ranger-- Snape and the other Death Eater had already walked up to the ranger Muggle. Another Death Eater named "Ayden" was still a little puzzled at first. But seeing Severus Snape respectfully salute the Muggle, he instantly understood. Harry also knew the meaning of Snape''s salute. When witnessing Voldemort''s resurrection in Riddle''s Cemetery almost two years ago, Harry had seen many Death Eaters salute Voldemort through this action. In other words, this seemingly shameless "Muggle", its true identity is Voldemort. Controlling the excitement in his heart, Harry continued to approach the distance unprofitably. It''s a pity that the patron saint is not by Harry''s side, otherwise Harry would definitely ask the patron saint to send a letter to Jon and the other members of the Order of the Phoenix. ... "Severus, Aiden..." The Dark Lord dressed as a forest ranger asked very plainly: "Aren''t you supposed to bring Mr. Potter over?" "Sorry... Master..." Death Eater "Ayden" stammered. He began to describe to Voldemort what happened before in the cave and the fact that he had to rush back in advance. The hate that he spoke was not clear, but instead of Voldemort''s usual character, he had long been killed and fed to the snake. But Voldemort now has a calm look, as if he did not like it or not. "You are actually doing very well, Aiden." Voldemort made a perfunctory level crossing, and then he turned his gaze to Snape: "Then Severus, what do you think?" Obviously, Severus Snape is undoubtedly the most trusted among the many trusted followers of the mysterious man. Snape also spoke, but this time he had an expression on his chest: "We did not find Potter, but we brought him... more accurately, he was obviously right." "Because I brought Potter." "Petrificus Totalus!" Snape''s voice suddenly sounded At the same time, Harry''s whole body solidified in an instant, unable to move. The petrification spell hit Harry without a doubt. Immediately afterwards, Severus Snape strode over, took the wand and lightly tapped Harrys body, and then the phantom curse on Harry disappeared in an instant, even though he was still unable move. "Ayden, Severus." You did a great job. After seeing Harry Potter''s appearance, his mood instantly improved a lot. "It''s just a coincidence," Snape said flatly, "To be honest, it''s not my credit." "Very good... Potter... Harry Potter..." Voldemort looked at Harry''s face with a qualitative expression, his expression full of excitement and interest. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 543： Save Harry The face of the Muggle ranger was full of greed and desire at this time. This doesn''t look like a normal person''s expression at all. He looked straight at Harry Potter, already shaking with excitement. Harry glanced at the opponent with a bit of disgust. He was completely unable to move due to the existence of the Petrification Charm, even unable to avoid the opponent''s sight... But from the seemingly ordinary Muggle face, he could clearly feel Voldemort''s feelings. Foul smell. "Good job, Severus!" Voldemort proclaimed lightly. It''s perfect...I haven''t had such a perfect plan for a long time... Everything is so smooth, without any flaws... Tom Riddle, after wandering in the dense forests of Albania for a few months, his life finally ushered in another opportunity. The Dark Lord will return again! This plan may have originated many days ago. Severus Snape, one of his few loyal servants, found this dense forest and found him. Voldemort didn''t even want to believe Severus at first, and after so many things, he couldn''t believe anyone anymore. But he decided to make another bet at the end. So although he didn''t meet with Severus directly, he still got in touch with him. It turns out that when Severus Snape sent Harry Potter in front of him, Voldemort knew very well that he was right! Severus came up with a plan, a perfect plan, to catch Harry Potter. This plan is mainly through the "Daily Prophet", so that the Weasley family get the opportunity to travel to Greece. And Harry Potter, who has an excellent relationship with the Weasley family, is very likely to participate in this trip. Then Severus would use the Imperius Curse to manipulate the employees of the Ministry of Magic''s Transportation Department and the Door Key Office to make him manipulate the door keys that the Weasleys will use. In this way, Potter would be alone and plunged into this land completely alien to him. Just grab Harry Potter, and everything is worth it. Voldemort knew very well that Harry Potter should be his seventh Horcrux, which is why he can still survive...At the same time, since there is still a Horcrux surviving, then use Harry Potter , He can come again, making the whole wizarding world feel pain and cruelty. "Bring this boy here!" Voldemort shouted excitedly. Voldemort has decided that after this resurrection, he will no longer be merciful. ... A poor Death Eater was stunned to the ground. Jon Hart put down the wand in his hand and checked the Death Eater who fell on the ground. This is an unfamiliar face, it may be under the Imperius Curse, or it may be a newly developed Death Eater... But anyway, his fighting power is pretty bad... Jon subdued him almost effortlessly. I just don''t know, on the other hand, what''s the current situation. Jon conjured a golden rope, then tied the hapless man to an oak tree next to him, and then used his magic wand to emit a red light into the sky. Then, he began to return along the same path. His steps are not irritable, he looks calm. Until more than ten minutes later, he saw a silver-white stag. This is a patron saint, such a patron saint is rare, and Jon knows who its owner is. The stag hurried over to Jon''s side. Jon lowered his head and heard clearly what the stag''s owner tried to pass to him. "Did the Death Eater find Severus Snape?" Jon''s mouth suddenly smiled, and everything seemed to be going well. The silver-white patron saint of stag began to dissipate in the air. Just when Jon was about to move on, there was a commotion ahead. He couldn''t help frowning, his right hand held on the handle of the wand, his eyes became alert. However, when he saw a **** dog, he was relieved. "Mr. Black," he asked softly. The **** dog started to stand up slowly, and finally turned into a tall, very handsome middle-aged man. "Principal Hart..." Sirius Black asked urgently: "What just happened, I saw the red light here?" "It''s just a Death Eater, I tied him up. If I don''t send him a signal, he might be eaten by the hungry wolf from the forest." Jon replied calmly. "Where''s Harry..." Black looked around anxiously, trying to find Harry Potter. However, he found nothing: "I heard those two girls say that Harry is with you." "Yes, he was with me before..." Jon replied. Then he told Sirius Black about the story of his previous breakup with Harry Potter and the information Harry used to pass on him through the patron saint. "You mean... Harry met Snape''s **** and followed it?" Sirius Black''s face suddenly panicked: "Damn... Harry wouldn''t be a slug opponent..." Just as they talked, a few more wizards from the Order of the Phoenix rushed over. Remus Lupin, Alastor Moody and Arthur Weasley. The three people surrounded Jon and Black, and Jon had to repeat the original words with them again. "We have to catch up with them..." Black said very anxiously. "Keep calm first." Jon said calmly, the expression on his face seemed unhurried: "If Harry finds anything, he will definitely let the patron saint to send me a message..." "... And Harry is not among the inexperienced hairy guys before, so he will definitely be able to deal with problems." As Jon spoke, his face suddenly changed. Everyone saw that the silver-white stag and the patron saint of Harry Potter were rushing towards them the patron saint showed such an impatient expression. The uncommon thing also seems to be an extraordinary thing. At first everyone thought that the patron saint had brought Harry''s message to them. But the patron saint couldn''t say anything, but was beating there impatiently, as if urging them. "It looks like..." Jon murmured, "What happened to Harry!" The expressions of everyone changed. "Black, can you track Harry''s taste?" "I tried my best... but the soil was too moist, and it disturbed me a lot..." Sirius Black''s words just fell, and he turned into the **** dog again. The group of people began to follow the **** dog and rush away. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 544： One more return of the Dark Lord A blade of light flashed by, and Harry Potter''s eyes were instantly dyed red with blood. "Ah" He couldn''t help but let out a painful groan. Because of his wrist, the "Muggle" dressed up by the forest ranger in front of him severely cut a big hole. The blood began to stay unstoppable from the wound on his wrist. "Damn..." Harry struggled in vain, because this wound had once again reminded him of a scene more than two years ago. Although it has been two years, he has grown up two years old; but now Harry''s situation is still as helpless as it was then. In other words, it''s more helpless than before. "Master... if this continues, Potter might lose too much blood and die!" Severus Snape on one side suddenly said, "Although I would be happy to see his death, but if he Dying early will have some impact on our future plans; after all, the blood of the dead might not be useful." "Yes, you are right, Severus." Voldemort nodded. "Ah" Harry suddenly let out a louder cry. Because one of Voldemort''s hand suddenly pressed **** his wound... This heavy pressing made Harry feel like he was going to die. Although on an objective level, this "physical hemostasis" method also succeeded in preventing Harry from losing as much blood as before. Barely regaining some consciousness, he took his gaze away from the Muggle forest ranger, and then looked around. The Death Eater named "Ayden" was wheezing and gasping, and he rushed over. What he held in his hand was a huge stone crucible filled with liquid. "Leave it to you, Severus!" Voldemort said with a smile. It seemed to him that torturing Harry Potter and looking at Harry with a painful expression was more important than preparing the liquid in the cauldron. Harry looked directly at Snape. If his eyes can kill people, he must have killed Snape countless times. But he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch, Snape used his magic wand to dot the bottom of the cauldron while adding some weird things into the cauldron. Watching, Snape finished the reagents in the cauldron. Harry is no stranger to that kind of thing... It''s nothing more than the potion Voldemort used to restore his body, the same as it was more than two years ago... It''s just that the wizard who made the potion changed from Wormtail to Snape. A crackling flame burst under the cauldron, and a disgusting stench filled the air. Harry barely held back his urge to vomit, but Voldemort in front of him was desperately sniffing his nose and enjoying the smell. The liquid in the crucible seems to heat up very quickly. Not only does the surface start to boil, it can even emit sparks, like it''s burning. The steam thickened, and Snape''s figure looking after the flames became blurred; of course, it could also be Harry''s own consciousness, which had become blurred due to excessive blood loss. "Hurry up!" Voldemort urged excitedly. Harry thought he would have to wait some time, but the potion in the cauldron was completed faster than he thought. After all, Snape''s proficiency in making potions was much higher than Wormtail. After almost blinking, sparks flashed across the surface of the water, as if encrusted with diamonds. "It''s burned, Master," Snape said calmly. "Great!" Voldemort, dressed as a forest ranger, raised the sharp blade in his hand again. This time, Harry clenched his teeth to prevent himself from screaming in fear because of pain. The wound on the wrist was somewhat solidified just now, but now it has been cut open again, and the wound has been cut bigger... Countless blood began to flow from the wound, flow out, into the crucible, as if the blood in the whole body was leaving him. "Hahahahaha!" Voldemort''s laughter sounded in Harry''s ear. "I have to thank you, Potter..." He said triumphantly: "Twice in a row! Two consecutive times of my comeback, I need to rely on your help... The first time you helped me provide the enemy''s blood, and This time, you also helped me provide a precious soul..." He glanced at the crucible that had been completely boiling. "One more thing...and the flesh of my loyal servant!" he said softly. At the same time, his gaze turned to the two Death Eaters beside him. "Sectumsempra!" Severus Snape suddenly raised his wand, like an electric flint. The target he aimed at was another Death Eater present. This poor guy, before he could react, was hit by Snape''s spell and fell into a pool of blood... Snape strode over, picked up a few pieces of minced meat from the ground, and put them in the cauldron. "Now, I think it''s completely finished!" He raised his head and looked at Voldemort: "My master." "Very good...very good...perfect!" Voldemort said hysterically as he watched the blue smoke rising from the cauldron. Yes, everything is ready... Of course, the last part is needed, his own... the broken soul of the Dark Lord himself. He steered the Muggle body and walked towards the huge cauldron step by step. Looking at the turbid liquid in the crucible... Then only a flop was heard and the whole Voldemort jumped into the cauldron. ... Is it over? Harry Potter only felt that he was extremely weak, extremely weak, and extremely painful. Although he knew his situation very well, he just wanted to sleep now... This was a sign of excessive blood loss. The wound on the wrist was still bleeding. This time It seems that Voldemort is going to win! After all, he was powerless to stop him, and he was destined to be killed by him. Just wait for a moment when he came out of the cauldron and regained his body. Harry''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker, and his eyelids are getting heavier. Just when he was about to "sleep", a refreshing sensation suddenly came from the wound on his wrist. Something was spilled there, or some magic was applied there... The wound was healing a little bit, and the strength in the body was also recovering at a slow speed. With all his strength, Ha opened his eyes again. Then, he saw an extremely surprising scene-- Severus Snape was holding his wand, kneeling beside Harry, helping him heal the wound in his hand. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 545： After victory The taste of resurrection is actually uncomfortable. Splitting the soul out of the body and forming it into a Horcrux is already a very painful process; and taking the soul remaining in the Horcrux back into the body and performing the steps completely opposite to the former is an extremely painful process. Tom Riddle jumped into the cauldron, feeling the hot potion around him concocting his body. That useless Muggle body is already meaningless. Now he needs to use his father''s bones, servants'' flesh, and enemies'' blood to recast a brand new body. Forcibly enduring this painful taste, he waited and waited. His consciousness gradually fell into chaos and gradually returned to nothingness. ... I don''t know how long it took, the Dark Lord woke up from his "sleeping dream". Perhaps only a few seconds later, he felt the brand-new and strong body around him. In the past so many years, he has never been so strong, and has never been so comfortable. "Master!" Severus Snape piously waited for him on the side, watching him come out of the cauldron, his face suddenly beaming. Aiden on the other side also supported his injured and fragile body, celebrating the rebirth of the Dark Lord. "I will not forget your contribution to this...especially you, Severus!" Tom Riddle said with a smile, "You can definitely get enough compensation!" "Thank you very much, Master!" Snape fell to his knees and kissed Tom''s boots. Tom suppressed the smile on his face and turned his eyes to the extra person. Harry Potter... the surviving boy, he had been out of the clutches of the Dark Lord countless times, but this time, it was different. "Avada Kedavra!" Voldemort raised his wand without hesitation. Before poor Potter could react, a green light flashed and he died. Both eyes opened wide, and he didn''t even realize what was going on. "Hahaha!" Voldemort laughed. After sixteen years, he finally broke the **** prophecy. He killed Harry Potter! He wielded his wand wanton, humiliated Potter''s body, and vented his dissatisfaction. ... A week later, in Azkaban in the North Sea. The bodies of the Aurors were scattered around the Dark Lord. Their ridiculous power can''t stop the power of the Dark Lord at all. The dementors turned their backs one after another. Obviously, they were more willing to work for the Dark Lord than to be loyal to the Ministry of Magic...because the Dark Lord would promise them the freedom to absorb souls. The cages were opened, and the loyal Death Eaters were released; they knelt down in front of the Dark Lord, and kissed his boots religiously. Antonin Dolohov... Bellatrix Lestrange... Cobain Yaxley... Tom called out these loyal names... And his most loyal and trusted Death Eater: Barty Crouch. Little Batty''s face is still so pale, probably because he stayed in Azkaban for too long... He knelt down in front of the Dark Lord religiously, crying excitedly. Tom touched Batty''s head lightly, motioned him not to cry, motioned that he would avenge all the grievances he had suffered! Of course, Lucius Malfoy is indispensable. The **** traitor, knelt on the ground, begged the Dark Lord to forgive him and told the Dark Lord that he was willing to serve again. But Tom couldn''t forgive this betrayed **** again. In front of Malfoy, Tom personally killed his son Draco Malfoy and his wife Narcissa Malfoy. Looking at this poor fellow, only despair was left in his eyes. The dementor ran over excitedly and sucked Malfoy''s soul. And his body was hung high on the high wall of Azkaban, announcing to the world what it would be like to betray the Dark Lord. ... Three days later, London, Ministry of Magic. This was a sudden attack, and it was a very successful attack. Yaxley, Traverse, and Sinix successfully broke into the Ministry of Magic and successfully seized control of the Ministry. Therefore, when Tom brought the Death Eaters into a big attack, the Ministry of Magic had no response. Even if they react, they will have no chance of winning. The Aurors fell one by one, as fragile as paper. Those wise wizards chose to surrender one after another and began to declare their allegiance to the Dark Lord. Of course Tom would not accept them all. He would only accept wizards of pure blood. As for the wizards who were born in Muggles and had dirty blood flowing in their bodies, their souls were directly sucked away by the dementors. The Minister of Magic Amelia Burns also tried to resist, and the Dark Lord easily killed him. Rufus Scrimgeour of the Law Enforcement Department knelt down in front of the Dark Lord in fright and asked for loyalty to the Dark Lord. He is a pure blood wizard, so Tom accepted his allegiance. After only a few hours, the Ministry of Magic was under Tom control. The ownership of the wizarding world has now also been announced! ... There is one last stop, Hogwarts, after another seven days! Jon Hart gathered the members of the Order of the Phoenix and tried to stick to Hogwarts. They are too naive...There are too few people in the Order of the Phoenix, and they will not be the opponents of the Death Eaters at all. Tom brought hundreds of Death Eaters to Hogsmeade aggressively. There are only a few dozen teachers in the Order of the Phoenix and Hogwarts. They tried to rely on the protective magic of Hogwarts to hinder the attack of the Dark Lord and Death Eaters. That ridiculous protective magic was cracked by Tom with a single tap of his magic wand. The Death Eaters rushed into Hogwarts aggressively, and the members of the Order of the Phoenix and many Hogwarts teachers suddenly swarmed over the fields. They couldn''t resist, they were all killed easily. The students of Hogwarts either swear allegiance to the Dark Lord, or what awaits them is a green light. As for the Muggle-born students, they even have no right to allegiance. On the edge of the Forbidden Forest Tom caught Jon Hart, the ridiculous coward trying to escape. But Tom won''t let him escape. Tom wants this coward to see how he destroyed Hogwarts, how he defiled Dumbledores graveyard, how he built a brand new Hogwarts loyal to the Dark Lord... After the coward witnessed Hogwarts castle turned into ruins. "Hahaha!" Tom laughed and raised his wand to Jon Hart: "Avada Kedavra!" But the green light did not appear this time. because wake up. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 546： Im afraid you dont have this chance "Snape..." Harry looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. Severus Snape was holding his wand, kneeling beside him, trying to help him heal the wound on his wrist. Then he seemed to pour another vial of potion on Harry''s wrist. There was a refreshing chill from the wound on his wrist, which was very comfortable...At the same time, Harry''s strength began to recover a little bit. The previous petrification curse has also been lifted, and now Harry is at least free to move around. All this is undoubtedly the credit of Snape. "Why?" He gave Snape an incredulous look. Just now, when he was about to face death, Harry thought of many situations of escape. He thought of Jon''s arrival at the last moment and saved himself; also thought of Sirius and Remus, who had found themselves before the mysterious man was resurrected; and even thought that his magic wand would save his life once again. But he never thought that it was Severus Snape who saved him. "Just stand behind me, Potter!" Snape said coldly, and at the same time he raised his head high, raised his wand, and pointed it in the direction of the cauldron. "How could..." Harry just felt his head dizzy now. Snape''s back was not wide, but now it seemed so reliable, enough to help him withstand all threats. Could it be that...Professor Snape...was a good guy from start to finish? A thought suddenly popped into Harry''s mind. Just like when he was in the first grade, he had been dealing with Quirrell. When he almost fell from the broomstick because of Quirrell''s spell, he saved himself with a counter-curse. In the second grade, when he heard that the Muggle students at Hogwarts had been attacked by the basilisk, his face showed an extremely painful look. In the third grade, facing the roaring werewolf, he stood in front of himself, Ron and Hermione. In the fourth grade, he showed the dark mark on his arm to Fudge, revealing to Fudge the return of Voldemort. When he was in the fifth grade, he was a member of the Order of the Phoenix, and he brought the news of his party to the Ministry of Magic to the Order. So in the sixth grade... So, is Professor Albus Dumbledores death really related to Snape? Could it be said that Professor Dumbledore''s death also hides other secrets. Harry only felt that his head was messy, very messy, and he was now wishing that someone would use a curse on him. He just feels that his brain is not enough now. If Hermione were here, it would be fine. With Hermione''s ingenuity, he can definitely find a clue. Just when Harry was thinking about it, he suddenly saw with horror that a cloud of hot smoke began to rise in the cauldron. As the smoke gradually dissipated, the black figure of a man appeared from the cauldron. He was tall and thin, like a skeleton. This nightmarish face is paler than a skeleton. Its two big eyes are red, its nose is flat like that of a snake, and its nostrils are two thin slits... Voldemort was resurrected again. "Finally, I''m back again!" the cold, shrill voice said sharply behind the smoke. As Voldemort was talking, he began to examine his body. His hands were like big pale spiders, and his slender and pale fingers stroked his chest, arms, and face; those red eyes appeared brighter in the dark, and his pupils were narrowed into two slits. He raised his hands and moved his fingers, his expression was ecstatic... "What a pleasant feeling!" The thin man stepped out of the cauldron and stared at Harry... His face changed slightly. But for some reason, Harry suddenly felt that the Voldemort in front of him was far less powerful than the one resurrected two years ago; whether it was the oppressive force or the power displayed, even his appearance was not so terrible. Snape stood motionless between Harry and Voldemort. "Severus, what are you doing?" Voldemort, who had gained a new body again, said coldly. Snape did not answer, but continued to raise his wand and aimed it at the former Dark Lord. "Severus..." Voldemort''s voice suddenly became a little flustered: "Get out...let me kill that boy...let me kill Harry Potter!" Severus Snapes answer was only one word: "no way!" ... "You betrayed me too..." "Then I will kill you together!" Voldemort roared a little angrily. Just a minute ago, he was still feeling excited about killing Jon Hart in order to take the entire wizarding world. However, he soon realized that everything was just a dream...Specifically, nothing happened yet. He was still in the Black Forest of Albania, just having just acquired his new body. He tried to kill Harry Potter first to vent the anger accumulated over the past sixteen years, just like in his dream... Severus Snape, Voldemort has always considered the most loyal Death Eater, at this time He actually stood on the opposite side of him. Voldemort couldn''t understand what was happening before him. It was unbelievable. "I think you might not have this chance, Tom!" A calm voice suddenly came from behind Voldemort. The voice was very close, almost less than ten yards behind Voldemort. Voldemort''s face had suddenly changed at this time. On the one hand, he was very shocked that there was a wizard who could walk less than ten yards behind him, but he was completely unaware. As the Dark Lord who has experienced many battles, Voldemort was a little confused when he encountered this unexpected situation for the first time. On the other hand, the owner of that familiar voice was actually the principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Jon Hart. "It''s Jon!" Harry Potter behind Snape couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief after hearing this voice. And is not just Jon Hart alone. Alastor Moody, the Auror who had hit Voldemort once in the attack, limped to Jon Hart''s side on crutches. On the other side of Jon Hart, Arthur Weasley, an employee of the Ministry of Magic and a member of the Order of the Phoenix. On the two wings, Remus Lupin had already outflanked on the left, and the mixed-blood werewolf looked at Voldemort indifferently. On the right side, a **** dog turned into a human form, and Sirius Black raised his wand. The wands of all the wizards present had been aimed at Voldemort himself. Facing the Dark Lord who had returned from another "resurrection", there was no trace of fear on everyone''s faces. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 547： Death of Voldemort "Jon... Sirius... Mr. Weasley..." Harry was dumbfounded, looking at the faces that suddenly appeared around him. Although he didn''t understand what happened, one thing was certain, and that was that they seemed to have come prepared. Even Snape, it might be the case, he was already prepared. Among the people present, he and Voldemort were probably the only ones who were kept in the dark. But if there were any surprises, it was Voldemort himself. The former Dark Lord now looks around with dull eyes, watching the wizards approaching each and every step... A look of fear began to appear on his face. Because he can feel that the power in this body is not his own power...This power is very weak, like a young wizard, like a Hogwarts student. The wizards of the Order of the Phoenix in front of him, even if they were together at his peak, even if Snape and Potter were added, Tom Riddle would not have any fear... But now, he might even have one of them. One cannot deal with it. what is the problem Why is this... Tom Riddle looked around in confusion. In the end, he focused his eyes on Jon Hart. ... "Hart!" Voldemort said fiercely, even though his low growl now smelled of incompetent rage. "Good afternoon, Tom." Jon greeted with a smile. "What the **** did you do to me?" Voldemort said tremblingly. Jon Hart is not in a hurry at this time, because at this moment, he has a complete victory...He is fully qualified, just like the villain, to let Voldemort die clearly. "Well, you might be able to step back. I have something that I want to talk to my old friend." Jon glanced at the wizards of the Order of the Phoenix and said calmly. Moody, Lupin, Weasley... they all stepped back a few steps, and withdrew dozens of yards away. Sirius Black looked at Harry Potter with some worry, and then turned into a **** dog, backing away a little. Now, there were only four people left here: Voldemort, Snape, Harry and Jon. "As you guessed, Tom... Harry is one of your Horcruxes." Jon said slowly, "But it''s also your weakest Horcrux... You just passed the death curse inadvertently. A small piece of soul bounced off, attached to Harry..." "...But on the other hand, Harry is also the Horcrux most closely connected with you." Jon continued to explain, "Because when he became your Horcrux, he was still a baby, almost nothing... ...Your soul grew up with his soul and lived for sixteen years...In a sense, Harry Potter is your best amulet, because once you die, he will follow Death, and we usually dont want to see this happen. Its a pity that you never realized it, Tom." "Harry Potter..." Voldemort''s gaze glared at Harry''s location, but it was a pity that Snape had firmly protected him behind him. "And there is only one way to solve this problem." Jon smiled, and then said: "That is to let you use your Horcrux Harry Potter to reshape your body..." "What are you talking about?" Voldemort''s face changed slightly. "I''m not bragging, Tom... I may not be under you for the understanding of Horcruxes." Jon spread his hands: "Your soul on Harry is too weak, so once you make it into a Horcrux, That piece of soul will return to you... But the soul of Harry''s body, after more than ten years of nourishment, its soul strength is much higher than your original soul that is riddled with holes and rags... " Voldemort''s hands were shaking. "...Do you know what will happen next? That is the soul that you grew up on Harry, occupying the initiative of your soul... Therefore, the resurrected Dark Lord, whose body really gets magical power, and Ha Lee Potter is comparable, not the same body you used to be!" ... Everything is very clear. Voldemort understood it all! No wonder the strength of his body is so weak. It turned out that it was the soul fragment in Harry Potter''s body that took the initiative in his body... No wonder, all this went so smoothly; no wonder, Harry Potter was sent to him like a vain; no wonder, Jon Hart and his lackeys did not appear until the end of reshaping his body . "Then Severus..." This time, Voldemort looked at Snape: "Why? Why do you want to betray me?" "It''s a pity, Tom... Severus Snape was never yours!" Jon spread his hands again. "He''s from Dumbledore... Uh, or mine... " Snape glared at Jon suddenly, trying to stop Jon from continuing. But Jon ignored him. "... Ever since you started planning to kill Lily Potter, he has been on our side. It''s a pity that you never realized this, or you don''t know love at all. You have never seen Sze The patron saint of Nep, Tom?" "Hart!" Snape reminded softly. "But I have seen that Severus Snape''s patron saint is-the deer!" Jon continued, "Well, exactly like Lily Potter...the two of them grew up together as their childhood sweethearts. Since they were children, he has loved her almost all of his life, do you understand?" He saw Voldemort''s nose flapping. "So at the beginning, he begged you to spare her life, didn''t he? When he secretly told you that prophecy!" "He wants her, that''s all." Voldemort sneered: "But once she is gone, he also knows that there are other women in this world, women of pure blood, more worthy of him" "Of course he would say that..." Jon also smiled: "Because he has been a spy for the Order of the Phoenix from that time... It starts when you decide to kill Harry Potter." "Enough, Hart!" Snape roared. "Okay, don''t say it." Jon sighed: "Just looking at Tom''s expression, he doesn''t seem to believe what I said." "He was right..." Snape said coldly, "Let''s goPotter!" After all, he grabbed Harry Potter and forced him out of here. ... "Okay, Tom." Looking at the lonely Voldemort in front of him, Jon said calmly: "I have said everything, and be a good wizard in your next life. If you can also go through..." At the same time, he raised his wand: "Avada Kedavra!" A green light flashed, and Voldemort, who had not yet had time to react, fell to the ground. he died. This time, it was really dead. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 548： celebration The mysterious man is dead! Such a news, like a bolt from the blue, spread throughout the British Isles in this midsummer. The British wizards were confused by the news at first, and many people even thought it was fake news... Because of some repeated experiences in the past, many wizards even have the illusion that mysterious people will never die and will only be defeated. However, as the Ministry of Magic publicly confirmed at the press conference, the "Daily Prophet" published the news on the front page of the headline, as well as a joint statement by several tabloids... They are gradually realizing that this news is likely to be true. A few days later, when the famous Auror Aristo Moody, a certain director of the Ministry of Magic Arthur Weasley, and the well-known Order of the Phoenix member Sirius Black, and others returned to England, they brought the body of the mysterious man When I came back, and published the photos of the body in the Daily Prophet All the witches and wizards of England really realized that the mysterious man was really dead this time! At the same time they are boiling! ... Celebrate fervently and begin to sweep the entire British Isles. As Minister Amelia Burns said: "I insist that the celebration will be our inalienable power!" In the past few decades, although the mysterious man has left people''s sight many times, even if he does, his terrifying deterrent still exists. Those wizards and wizards who are unwilling to succumb to mysterious people are always worried that one day, the mysterious people will return and threaten their lives again. But now, this threat has completely disappeared...Because the mysterious man, this time left this world forever. Someone began to release a large number of owls and inform everyone they knew about the news; some began to celebrate in the Muggle world; some even planned to openly create a meteor shower... But these violations were quickly stopped by the Ministry of Magic. Up. "Celebration party, also need to abide by the confidentiality law"... This is the new slogan put forward by the Ministry of Magic. And the Ministry of Magic stated that it will impose severe penalties on violations of the "Wizard Secrets Act" during the celebration. ... At the same time, what is more concerning is who actually eliminated the mysterious man? In the past, the wizarding society always believed that Albus Dumbledore, the former headmaster of Hogwarts, was the person most feared by the mysterious man. But a few months ago, with the unexpected death of Professor Dumbledore, people even thought that the mysterious person would become inextricable. Unexpectedly, just a few months later, the mysterious man also followed Dumbledore and left the world... But the answer to this news soon came to fruition. According to the news from insiders of the Order of the Phoenix, it was not someone else who killed the mysterious man, but it was Jon Hart, the new young principal at Hogwarts. Many wizards talked about this, discussing how President Jon Hart defeated the mysterious man. Although the members of the Order of the Phoenix were silent about the process of this battle. But everyone guessed, in any case, this must be a very difficult battle... After all, the opponent is a mysterious man, the most powerful dark wizard in the past half century. Even some tabloids published the whole process of the battle between Principal Hart and the mysterious man in a duel...Finally, at the very moment, Mr. Hart narrowly defeated the mysterious man and won the final victory. There are also many wizards discussing that Principal Jon Hart has the power to defeat mysterious people at a young age. So in time, after a few years, will he be able to stand higher than the former Professor Albus Dumbledore? The answer to this question is still unknown so far, but many people agree with the answer. Some important international wizarding organizations have also responded to this. For example, the Sir Merlin has decided to award Jon Hart the first-class Merlin Medal to reward him for defeating the mighty dark wizard Voldemort. He therefore became the youngest recipient of the Merlin Medal of the First Class in history. Many organizations, including the International Wizards Federation, Wizengamore Tribunal, and the European Wizards Association, have all issued statements, hoping that President Jon Hart can succeed the late President Albus Dumbledore and inherit An important position in the association. Of course, Jon Hart himself, who is at the heart of the storm, has been very low-key and has never appeared in the UK. There are rumors that he is still in the Balkans to deal with the final aftermath of the Voldemort incident. Even the first class Merlin Medal was received by Professor Minerva McGonagall, the vice president of Hogwarts. ... As for the body of the mysterious man, it was taken to Azkaban Island in the North Sea. The Ministry of Magic made a humanoid statue from the corpse of a mysterious man and placed it at the front entrance of the Azkaban Wizarding Prison. With this statue, be wary of the dark wizards throughout England and even all of Europe. Don''t try to use dark magic to commit illegal acts...Even a dark wizard as powerful as a mysterious man will eventually be defeated by justice. So, don''t have any chances. According to the design of the Ministry of Magic, this statue can last at least three hundred years. I believe that for many years in the future, the dark wizards hiding in the dark corners will timidly retract their feet. According to rumors, when this statue appeared, many criminals in Azkaban who had been imprisoned for life went crazy overnight; at the same time, many criminals committed suicide in fear of crime. ... Harry Potter did not return to Privet Drive. Although he is not yet seventeen years old, he is not officially an adult. But the protective magic of No. 4 Privum Road has expired. The protective magic that Lily Evans used with her life during her lifetime was aimed at Voldemort and his followers... With the death of Voldemort, this magic was completely useless. According to rumors, a wizard wearing a black robe and cloak, along with Harry Potter, went to No. 4 Privet Road and picked him up from there. As for where Mr. Porter spent this summer vacation , I don''t know. ... From Southampton to Glasgow, wizards across the UK are now eagerly gathering. Every time you go to a gathering place for wizards, you can meet at least ten different parties People raised their glasses and shouted: "Cheers to the hero who wiped out the mysterious man, Mr. Jon Hart!" It''s a pity that Principal Jon Hart could not see such an exciting scene for the time being. Because at this moment, he is still in Greece. It is different from Harry Potter and the Weasleys who have finished their trip to Greece early. He also needs to continue his summer trip with two companions. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 549： Sunset it''s getting dark. The sun gradually approached the sea level in the distance, and the sky was red as if it was on fire. A ridge of waves rushed towards the shore, and the sparkling sea, together with the blue sky and the white clouds wandering between the blue sky, was dyed red by the afterglow of the setting sun. A few seagulls soared freely in the blue sky; in the sea and on the beach, there were many Muggle tourists playing, bathing in fine sand or sea water; and even seeing two Muggles wearing beautiful wedding dresses , Seems to be taking wedding photos, they are smiling happily. Everything in front of me is very beautiful and very happy. Except for the one standing by the beach, a lonely girl. Astoria Greengrass stood in the light of the setting sun, tightly grasping the skirt with both hands, and looked up into the distance. She had no joy on her face, and she bit her lip from time to time. This was the second day after she and her sister arrived in Athens, and since leaving the woods, they have never received any news about Jon Hart. Accompanying them in Athens yesterday were Mrs. Weasley, the Auror named Tonks, and the Weasley brothers and sisters. But today, they suddenly said that the holiday was temporarily cancelled, and then the group hurriedly left Athens, leaving only the Greengrass sisters here. Of course, before leaving, they asked if the two sisters would leave together, but Astoria refused. Because Astoria is a little worried, even though her sister has repeatedly comforted her, she is still worried. Before leaving the woods at noon yesterday, Jon and Harry Potter were strangely "missing". In addition to those few members of the Order of the Phoenix, they insisted on bringing their sisters to a safe place... Even if Astoria was stupid, he knew that something unexpected must have happened. But she still came to Athens, because she didn''t want to drag Jon back, nor did she want him to worry about herself. But after waiting for more than 30 hours in this seaside city... She started to panic when she didn''t receive any news. Where did Jon go? Will he be in danger? Should I stay here yesterday and look for him together? Astoria only feels that now, her heart is in chaos, chaos... A soft footstep came from behind. Having been together for so many years, even from the sound of footsteps, she could guess who was behind her. "Sister?" she said softly. "Don''t look." Daphne Greengrass hugged her behind her: "It''s getting late. Let''s go back for dinner. It is said that there is the best local seafood tonight." "Sorry." Astoria smiled weakly: "I have no appetite..." "Don''t worry about it anymore." Daphne persuaded softly: "Nothing will happen between you. You have lived through a life that was so bitter before; let alone now!" "I want to wait..." Astoria whispered. "Why are you so disobedient!" Daphne raised the pitch a little bit: "Even if we have to wait, we can wait until the meal is finished, and then" Daphne''s voice stopped abruptly in an instant. Because her sister suddenly turned around and gently stroked the corner of her eye with her little hand. "What are you doing..." Daphne said tremblingly. "Sister, you are very worried, too." Astoria smiled reluctantly, and looked directly at Daphne''s eyes: "Is it? You can see red in the corner of your eye!" "This...I...not..." Daphne said incoherently, "It''s just... the eyes just got into the sand..." The two sisters just looked at each other face to face, silently. At this moment, a familiar voice came from not far away-- "Have you seen two girls, they are all blonde hair, British, they are about 17 or 18 years old..." "It''s Jon!" Astoria''s previously sad face suddenly showed joy. All the unpleasant things were left behind by her at this moment. ... Jon Hart came to the ancient city of Athens a few minutes ago. Its not because he came late on purpose, but its-- After killing Voldemort, the aftermath was more troublesome than he thought. Although he was prepared, he even carried a tent with him. But after all, he was in a foreign country and killed another wizard with his own hands...Even a notorious dark wizard was a very important accident and needed to be proved by the local Ministry of Magic. Fortunately, the title of the headmaster of Hogwarts is quite loud; and the wizards of the Order of the Phoenix have enough reputation in Europe. After spending more than 30 hours, he finally completed all the proofs. Ten minutes ago, in Tirana, the capital of Albania, he hurried to Athens after completing the last formalities. He first went to the Muggle Hotel where Astoria and Daphne were staying (they had booked it in advance), but he was empty. The innkeeper told him that the two English girls had gone out in the afternoon and never came back. Jon was a little worried, so after leaving a letter, he began to search for the sisters Greengrass. Always when he found the seaside-- A limp body suddenly "attacked" from behind and hugged him tightly. "Huh?" Jon was stunned. "Jon..." Then, Astoria''s voice came from behind: "You''re late again..." Jon Hart turned around, with a smile on his face, and held the girl tightly in his arms. "This is the last time." He said solemnly: "I swear, this must be the last time." This is indeed the case. Voldemort is dead, the real threat to the wizarding world has disappeared, and the promise made to Albus Dumbledore has been fulfilled. Now, there is nothing more that makes him value more than the girl in his arms. "You lied!" Astoria whispered, burying his head in his arms. "Absolutely not..." "lie!" "Really do not have" "The hook?" "Okay!" Two hands stretched out and then the two little thumbs were wrapped around each other, quietly entangled together. "I said you guys, is that enough?" Daphne Greengrass coughed a few times, and then said a little untimely. "My dear sister, now the person you are waiting for has already waited, can you go to dinner?" she said calmly. Astoria hid behind Jon, her cheeks flushed with shame. "Okay..." she murmured in a mosquito-like voice. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list ~： New book "Hogwarts in Other Worlds" New book "Hogwarts in another world" The same Harry Potter fellow It tells the story of the victory line of Grindelwald, with a small amount of Cthulhu elements. Please support! "The Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster" new book "Hogwarts in another world" Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! The full text update of "The Legend of Harry Potter Schoolmaster", keep in mind the URL: High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 550： Break between sisters Dinner is a very rich seafood feast. Clams, scallops, shrimps, cod, salmon, hermit crabs, oysters, fresh squid, sea intestines, razor clams... all kinds of seafood, almost everything, and the taste is very good. Astoria looks very happy. "Open your mouth!" She leaned over to Jon and said softly. Jon opened his mouth without hesitation, and then, something soft was stuffed into his mouth. It is Astoria''s freshly peeled oysters. "Is it delicious?" "It''s delicious!" Jon said. "Then do you remember the Christmas Eve three years ago." Astoria said with a smile, her face filled with happiness: "That''s how I fed you oysters back then!" "Of course I remember." Jon also said with a smile: "I still remember that you wore a white dress and light makeup that night... That was definitely the most beautiful time in my memory." "Then am I not beautiful now?" Astoria pouted. "You are naturally beautiful now!" Jon nodded quickly. "Then me now, or the me on Christmas Eve three years ago, which one is more beautiful?" Astoria still didn''t give up and asked. "Of course you will be the most beautiful tomorrow." Jon blinked, not falling into the girl''s "trap". Astoria''s cheeks suddenly turned red. She turned her head slightly to the other side: "Huh... glib tongue!" Jon picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth gently. "Didn''t you just feed it?" He said, "Good oil!" "Ahem!" A dry cough made Jon and Astoria''s eyes turn to the other side of the round table. They just remembered that there was another person on this round table, Daphne Greengrass. Daphne stood up expressionlessly: "I''m full!" Then, she lowered her head, hurriedly left the position, and went back to the hotel room upstairs. ... Seeing her sister''s back, Astoria suddenly asked softly: "You said, we are like this in front of my sister, is it too much?" "..." Jon closed his mouth obediently, and began to say nothing. "Say it!" Astoria pushed him gently. "I..." Jon could only shook his head: "I don''t know either!" "Huh." Jon only felt that he was pinched slightly, and then Astoria''s voice came from his ear: "Playing stupid again." "really do not know" "Actually...it seems a bit too much!" Astoria muttered to herself: "But seeing my sister being unhappy, seeing my sister crying secretly, watching my sister deliberately avoiding me... I don''t know why, I will be very happy!" "..." Jon suddenly felt that he was walking on the edge of a cliff, and would fall into the abyss if he was careless. "Jon, am I bad?" Astoria pinched him lightly again, her voice becoming softer and softer: "Aren''t you very selfish?" "Um... actually... it''s okay..." Jon could only say perfunctorily, "This is normal!" "But, who told her to fight with me!" Astoria pouted suddenly: "After a few hours, grab toys with me, then grab snacks with me, and then grab clothes with me..." "I can give them to her and share them with her. After all, we are good sisters!" "But not now!" "Absolutely not!" "Absolutely absolutely!" "Right, Jon?" Astoria blinked, then looked at Jon''s eyes. Jon could only nodded dumbly. "Shall we go to see the sea?" Astoria suddenly put down the cutlery in her hand, then stood up. "Okay, I have no opinion!" Jon also felt the pressure in this seafood restaurant. He also wants to go out, breathe a little. ... In the calm night, the sound of the waves of the sea can be faintly heard. A round bright moon hung in the sky. There is also a full moon in the endless sea, which is a reflection. The summer sea breeze has a faint smell of sea, blowing on the hair, cheeks and body of Jon and Astoria. "I''m a little cold!" Astoria said softly. Jon took off his coat and prepared to put it on Astoria. However, Astoria shook his head. "No, I want you to hold me tight, Jon!" Jon nodded, then opened his arms, holding Astoria tightly in his arms. In the roaring sea breeze, the two cuddled closely together, as if they would never separate... "Jon...I am so happy to have you by my side!" Astoria shrank into Jon''s warm embrace, whispered. "Me too..." Jon nodded, "Meeting you is also the happiest thing in my life." "What about sister?" Astoria suddenly asked again: "Is it happiness to meet her?" "Actually..." Jon''s tone gradually became serious: "The first time I saw your sister, it was not long after I met you... If I saw you at the first time, it left a deep impression in my heart; then when I saw your sister at the first time, it also left behind I was deeply impressed, but it was the opposite." "But later, with certain contacts, my attitude towards her changed, and my impression of her gradually improved...not because of anything else, but because she is your sister!" "But no matter how you change, she is far inferior to you!" Jon said softly, "I don''t know what you are worried about... From the beginning, you are not on the same starting line; from the beginning, you are better than her. A lot ahead..." "So! I met her only because she is your sister; my true feelings for you will always be ten thousand times more than her!" "Jon..." Astoria''s voice suddenly became tender. But you can hear she is really happy and happy. "Or... I won''t go back to my sister''s room tonight!" She said tremblingly. "What...what..." Jon''s voice couldn''t help but trembled, his face flushed slightly in the dark. "Ashamed of me... Do you want me to repeat it..." Astoria retracted her head completely into Jon''s arms and refused to look up. ... On the other side, in that Muggle hotel. Daphne Greengrass looked at the mirror in front of her. She thought for a long time... a long time... In the end, she seemed to have made some determination! She stood up. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 551： Sister and younger sister compound It was getting dark, unknowingly it was late. Jon and Astoria, the two have been strolling along the beach for a long time. They talked to each other sincerely... talked a lot about the past, about the present, about the future! While chatting, while walking on the beach. Until the two of them both walked a little tired... "How about... shall we go back?" Jon asked in a low voice. "Okay!" Astoria nodded, her face suddenly flushed. ... Soon, they returned to the beach hotel where they had stayed. Thinking of what Astoria said before, Jon suddenly became nervous. In fact, it is not just him alone. Astoria''s small hands are also full of sweat at this time. They walked past the room where the Greengrass sisters had lived, and then walked to the room Jon had reserved. The two could not help slowing down, no one spoke, just holding hands, close, close... Soon, they came to the door of the room. Jon took a deep breath, then held the door handle and pushed it lightly. The door opened, but the two of them still stood at the door, looking at each other, neither dared or embarrassed to go in. "What are you waiting outside?" A slightly bored voice suddenly came from inside the house. Whether it was Jon or Astoria, they were almost taken aback. "Sister... why are you... in Jon''s room..." Astoria stammered. "I''m waiting for you to come back..." Daphne Greengrass replied faintly: "To be honest, I''ve been waiting for a while!" Jon and Astoria looked at each other, then involuntarily looked at Daphne in the room. Daphne sat there quietly, her waist straight and her face very serious. "Sister!" Astoria seemed to have a sense of crisis, she quickly took a few steps forward. "Mr. Hart!" Daphne looked at Jon suddenly, and said coldly: "I want to talk to my sister, okay?" On the surface, this sentence was an inquiry; in fact, while speaking, Daphne stretched out her hand and closed the door. In this way, Jon Hart was easily shut out by her. At this time, he suddenly realized...This seems to be his own room. ... Sisters Astoria and Daphne, they face each other like this, looking at each other. "Sister!" Astoria took the initiative: "Why did you come to Jon''s room?" "What about you?" Daphne did not answer, but instead asked: "Why did you come to his room instead of going back to our room?" "I''m Jon''s girlfriend!" Astoria said confidently, "So I will come to his room. Is this reason sufficient?" As she spoke, Astoria''s eyes looked straight at her sister. "I''m here to find my sister!" Daphne said quietly, "Is this reason sufficient?" Astoria was stunned, her cheeks flushed slightly: "How would you know...how would you know that I would be here..." And Daphne calmly said: "I am your sister, how can I not understand you, maybe I know yourself better than you." The two sisters couldn''t help being silent for a while, and there was nothing to say to each other. "Sister, what do you want?" Astoria took a breath and asked formally. "What do I want?" Daphne smiled: "If I say, I want you to give Jon to me?" "I can''t do it!" Astoria shook his head decisively: "Other things...anything...maybe I can let you..." "...But Jon can''t!" "I know, you will definitely answer that way!" Daphne said softly. "Sister, I don''t understand... Why do you have to grab it with me?" Astoria said angrily: "Since I was a child, I grabbed toys with me, and then grabbed snacks with me, and later with I grab clothes to wear..." "Because I like him!" Daphne said confidently. "Huh?" Astoria gave her sister a strange look. "Yes, I just like it." Daphne''s voice seemed unusually calm: "I watched him come together with you, I watched happily getting along together, I watched him work hard for your curse , I know how much pressure he is under, and I also know how much risk he is risking..." "So, I''m slowly falling in love with him... When exactly did it start, I don''t know... In short, just like!" Daphne continued, her voice not excited: "It''s wrong to like someone. Huh? Im also a woman! Maybe when I was on the train, if I didnt say that, it would be me sitting in your seat now..." "...And it will be you who are jealous and envious..." Astoria looked at her sister, she was very surprised and a little scared, she didn''t know what to say! "So, are you scared?" Daphne smiled again: "Actually, you were the one who was wrong. Since childhood, you have been robbing me..." "You are more beautiful than me, gentler than me, and more affectionate than me... Whether it''s mom, Emily or Hodder, they all like you more... Whether toys, snacks or clothes, you can get it, Its always much more than me... It can even be said that I can only use what you have left..." "Of course I knew why, but I didn''t know..." "So you have always been stealing my things, not me, my dear sister!" Daphne stood up suddenly, she walked to Astoria''s side, and then hugged her sister tightly: "But as a sister, I always let my sister... even if it is something very important in her heart!" "Because... that is my dearest, favorite, and most beloved sister!" She bent down and kissed Astoria''s cheek: "good night!" Daphne Greengrass had already walked out after Astoria Greengrass was stupefied. "Sister..." Astoria murmured, tears left behind her eyes. ... Jon was still waiting at the door Suddenly, the door was opened. Daphne Greengrass came out. She said coldly: "Mr. Hart, if you fail my sister in the future, I won''t forgive you!" After speaking, she turned and left. Jon looked at Daphne''s back with a little surprise. He always felt that the tone of the other party talking to him this time was completely different from before. ... Daphne Greengrass walked like this, walked... Go all the way to the corner of the stairs. She bent down and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list ~： Extra 1 Natalie (Part 1) Note: First of all, the content of the extra-fan has nothing to do with the content of the main line, and belongs to the parallel world line in the strict sense. Please subscribe carefully and read carefully! ... (One) For Miss Natalie Pavlova, this evening is her sixth year at Hogwarts. In the bathroom of the Hogwarts train, Natalie looked at herself in the mirror First she took off her hat and straightened her long dark red hair. Natalie has always been proud of her silky hair. Of course, there are also those almond-shaped clear green eyes, snow-white skin, and a proud figure... In five years, a person can have many changes. For example, let a delicate little girl grow into a slim big girl. Just like Natalie has experienced. "It''s beautiful!" she muttered looking at herself in the mirror. This is not pure narcissism. She is indeed very beautiful. Natalie is recognized as the best-looking girl in the four colleges of Hogwarts sixth grade. In the past few years, she has almost rejected the pursuit of more than a dozen boys. So many people are secretly discussing whether there is a problem with this beautiful girl''s sexual orientation? For Natalie. Whenever she faced a boy, she couldn''t help but compare it with the figure in her mind... and after that, she involuntarily lost any interest in the boy. It''s perfect, the person in her heart... The one who led her to the magical world. The man with the highest status at Hogwarts today. ... The train kept going north, and the rain was getting heavier and harder. The sky was pitch black and the car windows were covered with moisture, so the lights were also lit during the day. Hey, the trolley for snacks is pushed down the aisle Natalie only bought a few licorice wands. She has never been accustomed to eating too much, especially when she is about to attend the opening banquet at Hogwarts... Intentionally or unconsciously, Natalie has always liked to go on a diet to keep her figure; although as a witch, she has no need to do so. "Don''t you want some cauldron cake, Natalie?" a girl next to her asked. "No, I''m not hungry!" Natalie shook her head. "Whatever you want." The girl also knew the habits of her friend, and she changed the subject: "Right, you know, Principal Hart is married?" There was a rumble of thunder in the air, and the licorice wand in Natalie''s hand fell to the ground and shattered. "What''s wrong with you?" the girl asked in surprise. "No...nothing! This thunder is so loud..." Natalie stammered. The girl did not notice her strangeness, and continued to say over there: "The bride just passed the exam a few months ago. From Astoria Greengrass at Hogwarts, she seems to get four O''s in the final grade... But she and Principal Hart are a match made in heaven. It is said that they met on the first train to Hogwarts..." Natalie turned her head to the side, her expression a bit bitter. A few months ago, she also passed her Ls exam and got nine Os... Even if it was the exam two years later, she vowed that she would never have only four Os. And... I obviously knew that person before I got on the Hogwarts train for the first time. "The front page of the "Daily Prophet" published the entire process of their wedding. Mrs. Hart in the wedding dress is really beautiful... After the wedding, they went to the Isle of Man for almost half of their summer honeymoon. All of Gwartz''s work has been left, and Professor McGonagall is said to be trembling with this!" The girl beside her smiled and said, every word she said was like a needle, poking into Natalie''s heart. "According to the gossip... Mrs. Hart was pregnant a few weeks ago, hehe, the principal is really amazing!" "Enough!" Natalie exclaimed, covering her ears. "What''s wrong?" The **** the side looked at her friend in surprise. "Hug... I''m sorry..." Natalie also seemed to notice that she was a little bit gaffe: "I...I want to take a break." "Then I won''t speak." The girl curled her lips. The sky was completely dark, and Natalie could clearly see herself facing the window. Now, she seemed to see a completely defeated dog. ... (two) The Hogwarts Express finally slowed down and stopped at Hogsmeade Station in the dark. The door of the car opened, and there was a rumble of thunder in the air. They got off the train and trot with their heads down in the downpour. The rain was rushing and violent, as if buckets of cold water were constantly pouring on their heads, very cold. But Natalie''s heart is colder. Following the flow of people dumbly, she moved step by step mechanically and walked across the dark platform. Outside the station, a hundred horse-drawn carriages were waiting for them. Natalie and her friends climbed into one of them, and a moment later, with a violent bump, the long horse caravan set off along the trail leading to Hogwarts Castle, splashing water all the way. The carriage passed through the gate and drove along the wide lane in the direction of Hogwarts, swaying violently due to the strong wind. Natalie leaned against the car window and saw Hogwarts getting closer, and she also suddenly realized that she was soaked all over. She can actually pull out her magic wand and easily resolve this embarrassment, but she is not in the mood to do that. Their carriage stopped under the stone steps in front of the two oak gates, and several people hurriedly got out of the carriage and then up the steps. Soon after, Natalie heard a familiar voice-- "All in line, children!" Principal Jon Hart was standing in the doorway of the oak gate: "Such a bad weather, don''t catch a cold!" While talking, he waved his wand and dried the hair and clothes of a student in front of him. Not only is President Hart alone, there are also several professors...Professor McGonagall, Professor Flitwick, and Professor Snape... "Hurry up, Natalie!" Someone behind her pushed her. Natalie took a few steps forward and came to Principal Hart unknowingly. "It''s okay!" Jon Hart asked with concern, and in the blink of an eye, she dried all Natalie''s wet hair and clothes. "Joan...Principal Hart..." Natalie murmured. "It''s you!" Jon glanced at her, with a smile on his face: "Miss Pavlova, how was your summer vacation?" "Also...not bad..." Natalie replied, and walked into the auditorium at the urging of others behind her. Maybe it''s because the clothes and hair are dry. Her heart became warm without realizing it. ... The sorting ceremony is over, it''s still the same, it''s nothing to watch. The food at the banquet was very generous, but Natalie did not have a good appetite and did not want to eat too much. She just wanted the banquet to end as soon as possible, so that Principal Hart could be heard. Outside the castle, the heavy rain was still intensively beating the tall, black windows. Another thunder sounded, causing the castle windows to bang. A flash of lightning flashed across the hazy ceiling, illuminating the golden plate, the remaining food on the plate disappeared, and the sweet dessert was filled in the blink of an eye. Natalie only tasted some raisin pudding. But she also knew that the banquet lasted not long. Just as Natalie expected, the dessert was quickly wiped out, and the plate became clean and shiny again. In the guest seat, Principal Jon Hart also stood up. "First of all, I must inform everyone that the herbal medicine teacher Professor Pomona Sprout has decided to retire from Hogwarts in order to devote all her energy to caring for the precious things she has grown. Among the plants." There was a sigh in the hall. Especially the students at Hufflepuff''s long table are particularly uncomfortable. After all, Professor Sprout has always been popular at Hogwarts. "At the same time, please allow me to introduce our new herbal medicine professor, Professor Neville Longbottom!" Principal Hart continued. A somewhat familiar figure stood up, Neville Longbottom who graduated from Hogwarts a year ago. Applause suddenly sounded, and Natalie also clapped. After all, Mr. Longbottom was also her senior in Gryffindor. "In addition, there is another important news." Jon Hart said with a smile: "A few months later, an ancient event held every five years is about to start again" "That is, the Triwizard Tournament!" "I''m afraid some of you still don''t know what the hegemony match is all about, so I hope those who know the situation can forgive me for explaining a little bit here" Natalie was stunned. In the main guest seat, Jon Hart''s voice sounded again: "The Triwizard Tournament was founded more than 700 years ago. It is a kind of friendly competition between the three largest magic schools in Europe. The three schools are: Hogwarts, Boothbatten and Demster. Lang. Each school selects a warrior, and then three warriors compete in three magic projects. The Triwizard Tournament is held every five years and the three schools take turns to host it. Everyone agrees that this is young wizards from different countries. A great way to build friendship" "Five years ago, the Triwizard Tournament resumed. That time it was held at Hogwarts. I think many older students still have some impression of it!" "Of course, this time the venue is not at Hogwarts, but at Boothbatten School of Witchcraft and Wizardry in France! I will lead ten sixth and seventh graders from Hogwarts to France to participate in this event. The event starts on the eve of Halloween. Interested students can register with your dean, and the requirement is to be 17 years old before October 30!" Natalie clenched her fist lightly. She meets this condition. At the same time... She seems to have found an opportunity. A small opportunity to help her beg her to lose her identity. This may also be the last chance. ... (three) It is October 29, 1999. The day before Halloween, it was also the day when the Hogwarts team went to Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry to participate in the Triwizard Tournament. Miss Natalie Pavlova, holding a piece of parchment tightly in her hand. This was given to her by Professor McGonagall yesterday to go to France. Hogwarts'' sixth and seventh grade students, after a period of fairly fierce "competition", decided the positions of the last ten places. But Natalie stood out without any suspense. Now, there is still an hour before departure. Natalie decided to do one thing! One thing that might cause her to be expelled from Hogwarts... It was also something she had to do. ... Passing through the endless stream of people, Natalie quietly came to the front of the potions classroom. While no one was paying attention, she drew out her wand and chanted softly: "Alohomora!" With a slight noise and then just a creak, the door of the potions classroom was opened. Although Professor Horace Slughorn is an excellent potions teacher, he is always careless... And for classrooms and offices, it has always been negligent. These are all "measured" by Natalie over the past two months. And the purpose of Natalie''s trip-- It was because she clearly remembered that in the first potion class of this semester, Professor Slughorn introduced them to a magical potion. The potion that can help her... She wanted to steal some of that potion and take it to France. The little girl searched in front of crucible after crucible, her heart was already touching her throat. Time passed by every minute...Professor Horace Slughorn may push in at any time... Natalie''s little hands were also shaking slightly. Finally, she found the familiar crucible The unique luster of mother-of-pearl, the unique spiraling steam, and the beautiful taste... Natalie smelled the grass in the snow... This was her favorite smell in childhood! And... the breath she smelled when she went to Diagon Alley for the first time. She made it! Natalie was very careful, taking out a few glass bottles from her pocket and filling them all. Then, she tried her best to restore everything to its original state. Of course, it doesn''t matter if she is discovered later; in an hour, she will be able to leave Hogwarts and board the train to France. By then, Professor Slughorn could not find her either. Finally took a look at the small glass bottle in his hand-- These are "powerful ecstasy"! It is the most effective and powerful love potion in the magical world. ... One hour later. Between the mountains of the Pyrenees, the floating city hanging upside down in the sky, the beautiful and dazzling castle. Here is the Boothbarton School of Magic among the three major magic schools in Europe. On the square, groups of children wearing light blue silk coats lined up neatly in a square, under the leadership of a professor. Of course, the most conspicuous one was the huge female principal. Ms. Olim Maxim, the principal of Boothbaton School of Magic. Mrs. Maxim''s dress is very decent and very formal, shiny black high heels. There are many luxurious opals on the neck and thick fingers. Whether it is Bussbarton''s principal, teachers or students, they are all waiting for this triwizard competition and the arrival of the other two teams. Suddenly, a golden light and shadow appeared in the sky. Very small light and shadow, but extremely shining... It flies in the direction of Boothbarton little by little, getting closer and closer... "It''s a phoenix!" Someone whispered. But as Professor Maxim stared coldly, his voice stopped abruptly. Phoenix flew to the floating island where Boothbarton was located, and she turned gracefully around a few hundred yards away from the Boothbatten square. A golden halo appeared in front of everyone. Immediately afterwards, a loud siren sounded. A crimson steam locomotive drove out from the golden aperture... The sign on the train reads: Hogwarts Express! At the same time, there is a huge shield coat of arms on the head of the train, and a lion, an eagle, a badger and a snake are circled around the capital "H" letter. In the smoke of steam, the train stopped on the side of the road. "Let us welcome..." Ms. Olim Maxim said loudly, her voice loud enough to be heard by the entire floating island: "Principal Jon Hart of Hogwarts, and the representative team from Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry!" A young man in a suit got off the train first. Then, about a dozen male and female students also got off the train, and they soon stood beside Principal Jon Hart. Judging from their appearance, they are probably around 17 or 18 years old. And Natalie Pavlova is one of them. (four) All the students entered the auditorium, followed by the teachers, who filed to the main guest table and sat down. At the end are Professor Maxim (President Busbarton), Professor Vance (President Durmstrang) and Professor Hart (President Hogwarts). The students of Boothbarton stood up quickly when they saw their principal appear. They did not sit down again until Mrs. Maxim sat down in the center of the main guest table. Principal Hart and Principal Vance sat on either side of her. "Welcome to Boothbarton, Principal Hart!" In Boothbarton''s auditorium, the three principals of the magic school talked cordially: "Of course, there is Principal Vance!" Principal Vance also glanced at Principal Hart and made a salute to him. ... The dinner began, and the table was full of various types of French dishes. Natalie simply ate a few bites of the dishes, somewhat absent-minded. The other people in the auditorium are constantly looking at them, with an anxious look on every face. Everyone was fidgeting and stood up from time to time to see if Ms. Maxim had finished eating. They are all looking forward to it and want to know who the warriors representing the three schools are. The golden plate finally returned to its original spotless state, and the voice in the auditorium suddenly rose a lot. Mrs. Olim Maxim stood up, and the auditorium suddenly became silent again. Hart and Vance on both sides of Maxim looked as expectant as everyone else. Natalie gently held her hands in a cross on her chest. She prayed silently... In an instant, the lights of the entire castle went out. The auditorium fell into a half-dark state. The goblet of fire now emits a dazzling light, brighter than anything in the entire auditorium, and the blue and white flames that shoot sparks are a bit dazzling. The flame in the goblet suddenly turned red again, and crackling sparks burst out. Then, a tongue of fire leaped into the air, and a piece of scorched parchment flew out of it-everyone in the auditorium held their breath. Mrs. Maxim grabbed the parchment-- The flame was now blue and white again. "Warrior of Hogwarts!" she said loudly: "It''s Natalie Pavlova!" There was a groaning sigh at the long table at Hogwarts. The two girls who were not selected burst into tears, buried their heads in their arms, and cried sadly. Applause and cheers suddenly sounded, and Natalie clenched her hands into fists. She made it! She did it! And all she did was not for the glory of Hogwarts...but for that person! ... "Good job, Miss Pavlova!" Principal Jon Hart was waiting for her in the cabin. Now, there are only two of them in this cabin. Natalie hesitated for a moment, and she whispered: "Call me Natalie...Principal Hart...that''s how you called me before..." Her voice became softer and quieter, and finally she couldn''t even hear her. "Okay." Principal Hart smiled and nodded, unaware that the girl''s voice had other meanings: "Dont be too concerned about success or failure. The purpose of the Triwizard Tournament itself is just for the friendship between the three academies... When participating in the competition, you must pay attention to your own safety and dont use too dangerous spells. Or magic items...Of course, if you have any questions, you can come to me at any time." Natalie was waiting for the last sentence, and a happy smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. "I will, Principal Hart..." She nodded seriously. After hesitating for a while, she said softly again: "I remember the Triwizard Tournament five years ago...You represented Hogwarts and won the final championship, didn''t you?" Jon was stunned, then nodded: "Forget it..." "Then I will definitely represent Hogwarts this time and win the final victory!" The little girl clenched her fist again. "Then I congratulate you in advance!" Principal Hart patted her shoulder gently. "If... I mean if... If I win the Goblet of Fire, Principal Hart, what reward can you give me?" Natalie asked suddenly with a smile. "If you really get the final victory, I will definitely meet any of your requirements!" Principal Hart said without hesitation: "Of course, the premise is not to violate the law of the wizarding world." Natalie''s heart suddenly tightened. At this moment, thunderous cheers came from outside the house. Probably a warrior from another academy, has also been selected! (To be continued) High-speed text hand-playing Harry Potter Schoolmaster legend chapter list v3 Chapter 552： The returning principal For Harry Potter, there is no doubt that this is the most relaxing, happiest and happiest summer vacation he has ever had. Since he is seventeen years old, he can now use magic unscrupulously outside of school (the feeling of apparition from the bed to the restaurant to eat is really great). Even life at No. 4 Privender Road has become a lot more interesting. Professor Severus Snape visited here again, and he met Aunt Petunia... Harry didn''t know what they were talking about, but since then, Aunt Petunia''s attitude towards magic has improved a lot. Together with Uncle Vernon and Dudley, their attitude towards him has improved a lot; at least for things like magic, they suddenly became less disgusted. If it were placed a few months ago, Harry never thought that he would live in harmony with the Dursley family, and he never thought that there would be a day to repair his relationship with Professor Severus Snape... Sometimes life is so incredible! In addition to Professor Snape, another wizard also visited No. 4 Privet Drive Sirius Black, Harry''s godfather. Because of his previous "wanted criminal" experience, Sirius was obviously not very popular with the Dursleys; although they tried their best to show this unwelcome and not on their faces. Sirius was here to pick Harry away, because he was officially seventeen years old, and because the unnamed demon has died... Harry finally no longer has to return to his uncle and aunt''s house every summer vacation. Up. This was good news... But when the final parting took place, Harry suddenly felt a little bit reluctant. In retrospect, he had been here for sixteen years...Although the sixteen years of life were not pleasant, after all, his uncle and aunt raised him a little bit, allowing him to grow up healthy for so long. "Goodbye," Harry Potter said, and he waved toward No. 4 Privet Drive, toward Uncle Vernon, Aunt Petunia, and Dudley. He also bid farewell to his youth. ... And at Hogwarts-- Professor Minerva McGonagall, the vice-principal, was very busy during this time and there was almost no time to rest. On the one hand, its about the school-- Although Hogwarts has come to the summer vacation and the students are enjoying their vacation at home, the work of teachers can continue. The first thing that Professor McGonagall has to solve is some questions about the freshmen and send them a letter of admission. Those Hogwarts freshmen from Muggles still need guidance from the dean; of course, there are also old students. Transcripts, especially those students who took the OWLs and NEWTs exams, cant easily make mistakes; not to mention those graduates, their career guidance and graduation tracking, Hogwarts is responsible for it... Of course, Hogwarts also needs two new professors, a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts and a professor of Potions. Professor Galatia Melos has decided to resign. She is too old to withstand the toss of Hogwarts; and Professor Horace Slughorn, because of some personal affairs, He is no longer willing to teach at Hogwarts... Professor McGonagall retrieved Professor Snape, he had been cleared of his grievances, and there was no longer any restriction on the status of Death Eaters. He also agreed to return to Hogwarts, serving as a potions professor and dean of Slytherin College. As for the position of the professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts, this annoying problem has been tossing Professor McGonagall for more than a month... For some reasons, this position is not easy to recruit. These tasks should be taken care of by the principal. However, Principal Jon Hart has "disappeared mysteriously" more than a month ago... Of course, it was not completely lost contact. Every few days, he would still take Phoenix Fox to send a letter back to Hogwarts; pretend to understand the situation at Hogwarts. Professor McGonagall, as the vice president, was almost itchy to the young principal. But she also had to take on these tasks to maintain order at Hogwarts. On the other hand, it is related to the mysterious person who was wiped out not long ago- The young principal of Hogwarts, Jon Hart, wiped out the most terrifying black wizard of the 20th century. This news has spread throughout the magical world...Countless letters, mailed from all over the country, and the target Naturally it was Principal Jon Hart. The principal''s office is already in chaos, because at least dozens of owls pass by every day...If it is not cleaned up in time, there might be more owl droppings and feathers than the owl shed. To be honest, Professor McGonagall has lived so long, this is the first time he has encountered this situation. Even ordinary letters, many excited wizards sent roaring letters... If this kind of letter is not processed in time, it would be terrible. Professor McGonagall is almost exhausted by this, she is almost exhausted... ... Until one day in mid-August, the exhausted Professor Minerva McGonagall sat at the principal''s desk and ended her tiring day. At this moment, she heard the sound of the ugly stone monster downstairs. "Damn it!" Professor McGonagall''s expression suddenly shook, and he sprang up. There is no doubt that only one person can easily break into this principal''s office "Principal Hart!" She opened the door and shouted angrily. But it was not Principal Jon Hart who appeared in front of her, but a little girl. And Principal Jon Hart was behind her with a radiant face. "Oh, Miss Greengrass..." Professor McGonagall changed his face slightly, "Well, I''m not targeting you, but I have something to report to our principal, many, many..." She said angrily. "Jon, Professor McGonagall..." Astoria Greengrass whispered, "I''ll avoid it first..." She quickly turned and walked down the stairs. Professor McGonagall couldnt wait for her to leave, pointed directly at Jon Harts nose, and began to complain-- Including so much work at Hogwarts, and those **** roaring letters, and owl droppings... Jon was a little embarrassed, so he had to explain: "Well, Professor McGonagall... I''m sorry, I was injured a little while fighting Voldemort... So during this period of time, more than a month, I have actually been Heal... well, heal..." This clumsy excuse deceived the "innocent" Professor McGonagall. "Then are you okay, kid..." she quickly asked with a look of concern, "Is the injury still serious?" "No...nothing..." Jon was a little guilty and shook his head quickly. Of course there is nothing to recuperate... Jon spent more than a month on vacation. After his trip to Greece, he went to Geneva again. The headquarters of the International Quidditch Federation is located there... The main purpose of Jons passing was to talk about the new Quidditch rules... During his free time on vacation, he took some time to write. Some improvements to the Quidditch movement- Including the cancellation of the seeker, changing the timing rules, giving the batter a better weapon to control the ball, and better protection measures for the goalkeeper... and so on. To this end, he had a cordial exchange with Mr. Hassan Mustafa, Chairman of the International Quidditch Federation. "Professor McGonagall, what''s going on at Hogwarts?" Jon sat down and asked. "Actually it''s nothing..." Professor McGonagall''s expression eased, "It''s just that we need a new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher!" "Don''t worry about this." Jon smiled: "I have found someone..." "Oh?" "Her name is Professor Vita Rozier!" v3 Chapter 553： 2 years later Unknowingly, two full years have passed since the demon who could not be mentioned by the name died. Speaking of the demon that cannot be mentioned by name, we also have to think of Headmaster Jon Hart of Hogwarts... It was he who destroyed the demon and brought peace to the entire magical world, and he was therefore Won the Merlin First Class Medal. Two years later, his reputation in the magic world has become more and more prominent. Many wizards and wizards believe that his ability and prestige are no less than the former Headmaster Albus Dumbledore. In particular, the "Muggle Technology Magic Application Reform" he promoted has been widely praised. In addition, the Quidditch reforms he proposed are also in progress; many people believe that the new Quidditch rules will be more popular. ... At Hogwarts, a lot of things happened in two years Professor Pomona Sprout has announced her retirement. She is more inclined to spend more time with her lovely plants... But Principal Hart has found a new herbal medicine teacher, a student who graduated from Hogwarts a year ago: Neville Longbottom. Mr. Longbottom scored O in the herbal medicine course in the NEWTs exam... However, considering that he did not take the potions course of the NEWTs exam, many people thought about his future at Hogwarts. The way of coaching, skepticism... What''s more, some people think that he got this position because of his personal relationship with Principal Hart. In addition, the vice president Professor Minerva McGonagall slowly retreated to the second line. Her position as the vice president began to be temporarily assumed by Professor Severus Snape, the teacher of the potions class. Since Professor Snape has cleared his grievances (the whole wizarding world knows that Mr. Snape has been working for the Order of the Phoenix and has sacrificed a lot to defeat the Dark Lord), his personality has become much more harmonious than before, and he has added points in the school. He no longer seemed so partial when deducting points, he also received the love of some other college students. As for the position of Dean of Gryffindor College left by Professor McGonagall, there are many rumors that President Hart will let Professor Ruber Hager, a teacher of the Magical Animals Conservation Course, serve as the position, but many Gryffindor students are Strongly opposed to this. But Rubeus Hagrid was full of confidence. Ms. Vita Rozier, the "new" Defense Against the Dark Arts professor who joined Hogwarts two years ago, has also been warmly welcomed by Hogwarts students during the past two years. Her professional level is very high, although Also very strict... At the same time, Professor Rozier is the only teacher who has held the position of Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts for two consecutive years in the past fifty years... Gradually disappeared. All in all, under the leadership of Principal Jon Hart, Hogwarts has gradually got rid of the mark of Albus Dumbledore and is generally developing in a good direction. ... On the other hand, many outstanding graduates have graduated from Hogwarts For example, Harry Potter, "The Boy Who Lived in Distress", who graduated from Hogwarts a year ago, has now become a trainee Auror, and is undergoing a three-year Auror special training...in charge of him The special training Auror is Auror Cedric Diggory, who is two years older than him. Cedric Diggory is already the best Auror in the Auror Office of the Ministry of Magic, and he is very young; he contributed a lot to the hunt for the mysterious remnant party, and is still the youngest in the history of the Auror Command The supervisor. And Potter''s friend Ronald Weasley went to the Weasley joke shop opened by his two brothers Fred and George Weasley and became a clerk there. The Weasley Brothers joke shop also defeated the Joko joke shop and became the most popular joke shop in the British magical world. As for Hermione Granger, when she graduated from Hogwarts, she received at least very invitations, including the Ministry of Magic; but she refused all of them. Few people know what Miss Granger did. There are rumors that she took great risks to organize and engage in the liberation of house elves in secret. Draco Malfoy married Pansy Parkinson in the same grade. After graduation, he went to the Law Enforcement Department of the Ministry of Magic and started working there... Because of the harmony with Principal Jon Hart The relationship is very beneficial to his development in the Ministry of Magic. Hannah Abbot returned to the ancestral broken cauldron bar and became a waiter there... There are rumors that she was applying for a therapist license at St. Mungo and wanted to become a therapist at St. Mungos Magic Hospital. Ernie McMillan also went to work at the Ministry of Magic, but his work unit was in the Department of Magical Accidents and Disasters. After graduation, Ginny Weasley became a freelance journalist, mainly providing articles for the magazine "Bad Singing"; there are rumors that she and Harry Potter are already in a relationship~www.novelhall .com~ And Ms. Luna Lovegood, who graduated with Ginny at the same time, became the editor-in-chief of the "Diverse Singing" magazine. The two cooperated harmoniously, and the sales of the magazine have been reaching new highs. Of course, we must not forget Mr. Harts old friend Mr. Zacharys Smith... During an exchange between Hogwarts and Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the divination of Durmstrand School of Witchcraft and Wizardry The teacher, Professor Stark, through communication with Mr. Smith, found that Mr. Smith was very talented. So after Zacharys graduated from Hogwarts, he went to Sweden for advanced studies in divination... There are rumors that he will be after Professor Sybil Trelawney and Professor Ferenze. The last teacher of divination in Gwarts. ... Some traditional wizard families have also shuffled. The Malfoy family still has glory, and they made the right choice in the process of standing in the magic world again. It''s just that gradual decline is still inevitable. Mr. Lucius Malfoy seems to be very open to this and doesn''t care much. He is now a loyal supporter of Principal Jon Hart. The Greengrass family is also facing decline. After several months of trial by the Ministry of Magic, Mrs. Diana Greengrass was finally able to get rid of her grievances; however, she also announced her withdrawal from the Ministry of Magic and resigned from the Department of Management and Control of Magical Creatures. She now lives in seclusion in Greengrass Manor It is worth mentioning that Miss Greengrass'' daughter Daphne Greengrass joined the Department of Magical Creatures Management and Control of the Ministry of Magic after graduating from Hogwarts a year ago. It is said that she did a great job there, like her mother when she was young! v3 Chapter 554： wedding Southampton Harbor, July 29, 1999. A passenger ship from Stockholm docked at the port, and countless travelers swarmed down from the passenger ship. A weird man wearing a yellow-black cloak can easily attract the attention of other pedestrians... He holds a few tarot cards in his hand and a crystal ball hanging from his waist, looking mysterious. Zacharys Smith is the name of this strange man. It stands to reason that he, who graduated from Hogwarts two months ago, should be trained in prophecy at Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. But he appeared in London, and there is only one fundamental reason- That is to attend a grand wedding! ... Zacharias didn''t care about the gazes of others. He looked at a note in his hand and muttered to himself: "Hampshire, Southampton, Eastleigh Road, No. 86... should be here!" Zacharias, with his head down, accidentally knocked down with another person. "Ouch!" Zacharias couldn''t help covering his forehead. The person he hit seemed more painful, because the crystal ball hanging from Zacharias''s waist seemed to hit his lower body... "It''s okay, sir..." Zacharias quickly stretched out a hand and asked with some concern. Suddenly, his movements were frozen in midair, and the whole person was stunned. "You are... you are... Professor Lockhart?" he cried out in surprise. "Hush!" The man on the ground, a carp struck up, stood up, and made a "hush" gesture to Zacharias. "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Professor Lockhart!" Zacharias said excitedly, "Are you here for the wedding too?" "Of course..." Guidro Loha nodded, and at the same time whispered, "Don''t say anything, I''m a wanted criminal now..." "Jon would invite you?" Zacharias seemed curious. "My relationship with their family is very harmonious!" Lockhart said very proudly. Then he swaggered into No. 86 on Eastleigh Road. Mr. Zacharys Smith looked at Lockhart''s back while thinking about... "I have to think about it, what is the amount of the reward for Guidro Lockhart?" he said to himself. ... But Zacharias finally gave up the idea, after all, today is the wedding of his best friend Jon, so don''t cause him trouble. What''s more, Guidro Lockhart should be the guest invited by Jon. In the courtyard of No. 86 Eastleigh Road, a huge white tent has been erected. In the tent, many musicians in white robes had arrived at the wedding site an hour ago, holding their various golden musical instruments in their hands. Zacharias saw the magical light blue smoke floating on the scene, like a fairyland. Behind him, you can see from the entrance of the tent, rows of exquisite golden seats are neatly arranged on both sides of the long purple carpet. Moreover, the pillars of the tent are also decorated with colorful flowers. A large bunch of golden balloons decorated the innermost side of the tent, above the place where the newlyweds were sworn into marriage. Outside the venue, bees and butterflies in twos and threes are leisurely circling and playing in the lawn and bushes... everything seems extremely harmonious and peaceful. Zacharias saw many acquaintances, such as the graduates of Hogwarts. Every college has them, whether its Hufflepuff, Slytherin, or Gryffindor and Ravenclaw... Harry Potter and Ginny Weasley are standing together hand in hand, and Wei Several boys from the Sly family were beside him, Malfoy and Parkinson, Madeleine and Selwyn... all familiar faces. Zacharias also saw Hermione Granger, her face was very bad, and her dress was not decent at all, and even a little messy... It seems that she is rumored to be working on the liberation of house elves , Has been eating and living with the house elves, maybe it is true... "Hannah!" Finally, Zacharias saw Hufflepuff''s friends. Hannah Abbot waved at him, and Neville Longbottom followed her behind her. Ernie McMillan is still such a crap; and Cedric Diggory, who is still handsome, and Ravenclaw''s Cho Chang is standing with him. ... Apart from the graduates of Hogwarts, there are still many faces of middle-aged and elderly wizards in the tent. For example, the members of the Order of the Phoenix, they almost all arrived; they gathered around Aristo Moody and Kingsley Shaker. There are also many high-level personnel of the Ministry of Magic, including Minister Amelia Burns and Director Rufus Scrimgeour. And the teachers at Hogwarts, this need not be said. In addition, there are the families of the newlyweds... Eric and Julie Hart, Mrs. Diana Greengrass, and the bride''s sister Daphne Greengrass... In the most prominent position in the tent, there were two weird old men sitting. I dont know why, except for the bald head... Zacharias always feels that another white-haired old man looks familiar... It''s just that the two sides are so far apart that they can''t be seen clearly. ... Professor Minerva McGonagall, the vice president of Hogwarts, approached the white-haired old man, and she couldn''t believe her gaze. "You...you...you are..." Professor McGonagall said tremblingly. "Long time no see, Minerva..." Albus Dumbledore said with a smile. "Merlin''s beard... you still..." "Yes, I''m sorry I never told you, because I want to completely give up my past..." Albus Dumbledore said gently, "I was not dead at the time, and Jon saved him at the last moment. Under me..." "...I didn''t intend to appear in front of you again... It''s a pity that Jon insisted on inviting me to his wedding and invited me and my friends to be his witnesses!" Dumbledore seemed to think of something: "By the way, Minerva... I should introduce you to this. This is Gellert..." The bald old man bowed gently to Professor McGonagall rather elegantly. "Guy...Gellert..." Professor Minerva McGonagall was almost taken aback. Her hands were shaking slightly. Because she recognized this old man who seemed harmless to humans and animals... His true identity was the black demon who had never known how many lives he had in his hands. Gellert Grindelwald! ... The wedding officially began, and Zacharias stopped chatting with his friends. "Ladies and gentlemen," a very magnetic voice rang, the old man who Zacharias felt a little familiar just now, "all please stand up." Everyone present, whether it was a wizard or a Muggle, stood up. The white-haired old man walked in front of Jon and Astoria: "Today we gather together to witness the god-given marriage between the two newcomers..." "The bride is so beautiful!" Hannah whispered. "Okay, Jon Eric Hart, please join hands with Astoria Alice Greengrass..." the gray-haired old man continued in the front row, ha The handkerchiefs of Mrs. Te and Mrs. Greengrass were soaked in tears of happiness. Daphne Greengrass, the bride''s sister, was also crying. Sniffing like a trumpet also rang in the back row. Needless to say, the future Dean of Gryffindor College, Professor Hagrid, has taken out the iconic tablecloth-sized handkerchief and started sobbing. Many girls have also become tearful! "...Now, I declare that you are officially married!" The white-haired old man finally announced. On the side, the bare-headed old man waved his magic wand over Jon and Astoria''s heads, and fantastic golden and silver stars rose and hovered around them. As a round of applause rang, the previous golden balloons exploded, turning into happy birds and golden wall clocks floating in the air, and the sound of beautiful music immediately sounded. The applause is like the Thunder version, endless. The gray-haired old man and the bare-headed old man waved their magic wands at the same time. A strange scene happened, the white tent immediately disappeared, and the seats they had just sat on also flew up. They flew into the sky and turned into gorgeous golden vaults, which was breathtaking. Afterwards, a bit of golden light spread out from the center of the original tent, and the situation began to change suddenly under their feet Finally it becomes a huge dance floor! House elves popped up everywhere, carrying pumpkin juice, butter beer and Coca-Cola on a silver plate... The bride and groom also walked on the dance floor arm in arm. But they were not in a hurry to lead the dance, but hugged each other tightly "Jon, I love you!" Astoria said softly. "Me too!" Jon nodded. (End of the book)